《Ugly Girl Becomes Arrogant Princess》


 Chapter 1

    All rights reserved.


    in the 21st year of Tianbao, the state of Qi, Luoyang City.


    Just now, when the sky was blue and white, the sun was shining high, the wind was surging and the thunder was flashing. There was a great momentum that the building was about to be filled with wind.


    In the house of prime minister Su Cheng.


    "Hua La", a cup of blue and white porcelain bottom cup was severely dropped on the ground.


    "Beat, beat me hard. I''m so brave that I dare to steal!"


    The woman sitting at the top of the table glared with round eyes. She was dressed in red snow satin, embroidered with gold cloud pattern, peony pattern and thin satin. She was dressed in a crescent colored horse face skirt, with a bun and a string of pearls around her neck.


    Several young men in blue robes, holding sticks in their hands, waved to the thin woman who had curled up on the ground without mercy.


    The woman would have cried twice and begged for mercy, but now she can''t even grunt. There is a pool of blood on the ground. The woman''s face is very ugly, especially the dark red birthmark on her right cheek, which almost occupies a quarter of her face. At first glance, it''s very shocking.


    "Second sister-in-law, I think punishment will be enough, almost enough."


    There was a round woman sitting next to her. She was also a graceful, pomegranate red, double breasted, peony pattern damask. She was wearing a moon white horse face skirt. She wore a snake bun on her head, a peacock with emerald beads in it, and a butterfly wing hairpin with pink crystal. On her ears were a pair of red gold earrings with flying swallow curling grass. She carried a porcelain cup with the pattern of burning plum in the official kiln and covered it with a cup Whisk the foam in the tea, gently min a mouthful, leisurely said.


    Tian Shi glanced at Su Qi.


    "Can''t let this kind of bad atmosphere grow up, naturally also can''t be wronged, snow eyebrow isn''t, your mother and daughter originally enough miserable, go to the mother''s house, this hasn''t a few days, let this unruly wench steal things, don''t punish well, she won''t long memory."


    The ci''er in Tian''s words is deeply rooted. It not only points out that Su Qi''s mother and daughter have lost their father and gone to their mother''s home, but also points out Su Yueru''s lack of education and support.


    On one side, Lin Xuemei, with a half arm of pink cloud silk and a pleated skirt of the same color, combs a double bun. The pink butterfly flapping its wings and hairpins are on both sides. Her eyebrows are pretty and lovely. She has a long life lock on her neck. Now she is wiping her eyes with a embroidered handkerchief.


    "Big aunt, if elder sister likes it, she can talk to me. Why steal it? You know, that''s the only thought my father left Xuemei. If it''s anything else, Xuemei won''t care about her, it''s just It''s just


    With that, Lin Xuemei began to cry again. Her watery eyes became rabbit eyes. Every word reflected her generosity and propriety. It wasn''t because she couldn''t bear to part with it. It was because her dead father left it to her.


    "Madam, Miss Gu, the eldest lady is not angry."


    A little boy saw that the woman on the ground didn''t move. He was afraid that she would be killed. At that time, it would not be their misfortune.


    Tian Shi a Leng, then in the heart a sneer.


    "When you''re out of breath, roll up the straw mat and throw it into the mass grave outside the city. When the master comes back, he''ll say that he''s eloping with someone. Do you know?"


    A few young fellows Leng for a while, in the heart all some timid.


    "Yes It''s... "


    Then I will go to pull Su Yueru in the pool of blood.


    Lin Xuemei just wanted to punish the ugly elder sister, but she didn''t want to kill her. After all, she was still young. She subconsciously leaned against Su Qi.


    But those green shirt boys haven''t met the people on the ground yet, but Su Yueru in the pool of blood suddenly moves and sits up slowly. Her head is messy, stained with blood, sticking to her cheek. The blood on her forehead flows all over her face, and her body is in a mess.


    Su Yueru was in a trance. She When carrying out a mission, I was blown up by a bomb. Even if I didn''t die, I would surely die if I fell down from a 23 story building.


    "Well, she pretended to be dead and continued to fight until she admitted her mistake!"


    Tian''s just slightly a Leng, stare at those a few mumbling "cheat corpse" of small Si, low roar way.


    Su Yueru head suddenly a burst of pain, want to split general, chaotic memory into her mind, all about the body.


    Her mother died in childbirth. Her father was an important minister in the court and was the Prime Minister of the court. The man who threatened to kill herself was Tian''s stepmother. The mellow woman beside her was her aunt. Because her husband died, she came back with her daughter to take refuge in her family. The thin woman standing next to her was Lin Xuemei who framed her and killed her.


    A Leng Shen, on the body then obstructed several stuffy sticks, she clearly saw Lin Xuemei holding silk handkerchief to cover the lip petal to slightly hook up.


    She didn''t steal. Why didn''t anyone believe her?


    If it was not for her chance to occupy the body, would not the master of the body have been wronged to death!Don''t worry, this tone, she can''t swallow, after, this body is his own, in any case, she is not a bully.


    Reach out and grab a stick swung by a young man. The stick is full of wrist thickness. The young man is stunned. He wants to pull back the stick, but Su Yueru''s fierce eyes stare at him and makes his heart tremble.


    Another boy saw this and immediately swung the stick up. Su Yueru suddenly turned over and kicked the boy in the stomach. There was no force left under his feet. The boy was kicked "wow ~" and staggered backward two steps.


    Su Yueru is stunned. Her body is still too soft. She has no strength. Otherwise, this foot is definitely the life of a flying man in the air.


    One snatched the stick, and the boy was shot away, and the other two didn''t dare to lean up.


    It''s just that Tian''s and Su Qi''s mother and daughter are sitting on the top.


    "On the contrary, on the contrary, I dare to fight back. That''s rude!"


    Tian clapped his hand on the table, and the water cups on the table were shaking.


    "The son does not teach, the father''s fault, two niangs are accusing the father of not teaching the wrong?"


    Tian Shi a Leng, when does this wench become so glib?


    How dare you contradict her!


    "Elder sister, don''t be stubborn with your aunt. If you return the things to me, we won''t care."


    Well, you Lin Xuemei, at this time, you still accuse her of stealing her things?


    Su Yueru glanced at her, pulled up her skirt and said, "tear ~", then pulled a piece of cloth and tied it to her bleeding head. If she didn''t stop bleeding, she would faint after a moment because of excessive blood loss.


    "My cousin said I stole from you, but I don''t know what I stole from you? There is no evidence, but with your words, if I was killed today, wouldn''t it be very unjust? "


    Su Yueru eyebrows a stare, eyes are full of cold kill meaning, scared Lin Xuemei meaning of shrinking neck.

 Chapter 2

    "Yes It''s It''s the eight treasure long life lock left by dad to Xuemei. Last time you saw it, you boasted that it was good-looking and wanted to borrow it for two days. Xuemei just didn''t lend it to you, so you had the idea of stealing. "


    Lin Xuemei''s eyes turned and said.


    This can be angry Su Yueru wants to draw a gun to blow her head directly.


    "Big aunt, Xuemei knows that my mother and I are here to go to our mother''s home. Our status is low. We shouldn''t fight for something with our elder sister. However, the long life lock is the only thing left by our father to Xuemei. Elder sister, you hate Xuemei. Xuemei won''t appear in front of you in the future. Elder sister, would you like to return the lock to Xuemei?"


    Still? It''s a fart. She didn''t take the broken lock. How can she return it?


    Zhang opened his mouth. Before he could speak, the little white rabbit was carrying a skirt and was about to kneel down to Su Yueru. He said.


    "Elder sister, Xuemei knows it''s wrong. Please give Xuemei back the long life lock. Xuemei kneels down for you."


    Su Qi immediately a frame to his daughter kneeling, staring at Su Yueru said.


    "It''s her who steals. She should kneel if she wants to."


    "Yes, Yueru, you give back the long life lock to your cousin. It''s over. I won''t tell your father."


    Oh, I''ll go!


    I''m the one who''s been framed, and I''m the one who''s broken my head. I''ve become a sinner, but you''ve become a good man. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world.


    Su Yueru looks at the little white rabbit like Lin Xuemei who wants to kneel down but is pulled by Su Qi!


    A sneer.


    "I don''t care about your broken lock, Miss Su! What''s more, by this point, you can decide that I stole your things. What evidence do you have? "


    In memory, the thin body knelt on the ground, constantly begging for mercy, mumbling that she didn''t steal anything, but no one believed it, so she was killed alive, which was also pitiful.


    Don''t worry, I will get your revenge back one by one.


    "I I... "


    "It doesn''t matter if you wronged me without any evidence. If my father comes back and asks me whether you are responsible or the second mother is responsible."


    If the young lady of Su''s family, who is responsible for this, is wrongly killed?


    Tian Shizui Yimin, if she was killed, she would find an excuse to throw it away. The old man couldn''t find anyone to prove her death. However, the girl was very lucky and survived. If she complained to the old man, they would have to eat and go.


    "Snow eyebrow, you quickly say, your evidence."


    It''s all this girl who comes to her with Su Qi, crying, saying that her things have been stolen, and pointing directly at Su Yueru.


    Tian Shi is also more and more hate this ex-wife left daughter, want to take the opportunity to teach a lesson, this girl was also a loss not to speak of the Lord, this one unexpectedly so glib up.


    "I Things must still be in my sister''s room now. If my aunt doesn''t believe it, I''ll take someone to search it. "


    Lin Xuemei guilty of turning an eye bead, eyes unconsciously to the left.


    "I don''t think so. What did my cousin say she lost just now? Eight treasures long life lock


    Then he moved the lotus step lightly and came to Lin Xuemei. With a hook of his finger, he opened the man''s skirt and revealed a slender gold chain.


    Lin Xuemei subconsciously covered her skirt and stepped back.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Qi immediately protects her daughter and stares at Su Yueru.


    "I''m really an uneducated man. In broad daylight, I choose the skirt of a girl''s family."


    If Su Yueru before, I''m afraid Su Qi will call down with a slap.


    "What''s the hurry, aunt? We all belong to girls'' families. Are you afraid that I will be contemptuous of my cousin? I just want to see what''s around my cousin''s neck. "


    Lin Xuemei gritted her teeth. She thought that when she took people to search, she would throw things down, pretend to turn them out and plant them on Su Yueru. Unexpectedly, Tian didn''t even search them, so she directly asked the boy to escort Su Yueru. After a while, she would fight again.


    This saved her a lot of trouble, so she pulled out the long life lock hidden in her skirt. After hearing Su Yueru''s words, she quickly hid it in, but she didn''t expect that she was found by her sharp eyes.


    "What? Cousin dare not show it to me? It''s still a guilty conscience! "


    The ending goes up, with a three-point posture of no anger, and Su Qi pushes away the block. The mellow body is pushed unprepared, staggers two steps, and almost bumps into the handle of the chair.


    Just listen to Lin Xuemei "ah ~" exclamation, has been Su Yueru a lift skirt, Hao not pity jade pull out hanging in her neck eight treasure exquisite long life lock.


    "Hum", loosen Lin Xuemei''s collar.


    "Cousin said, but this long life lock?"


    He took a look in his hand, and then glanced at the changed faces in the hall.


    Especially Tian''s, like swallowing a hundred flies.Su Qi angrily stares at the eyes, holds the waist like a bucket, and wants to say something.


    And Lin Xuemei, pretending to be poor, blinked the rabbit''s eyes.


    "Sister, this This Maybe Maybe I remember wrong It''s not this one that''s lost... "


    At this time, do you want to put a stool basin on her head?


    What a dog can''t get rid of eating shit!


    Su Yueru smiles, but the wind is surging in her dark eyes. She reaches for Lin Xuemei to help her skirt and says.


    "My cousin keeps saying that what she lost is a long life lock. Is there any other long life lock? I think Er Niang should be a sensible person. She can certainly give you and me justice. If Er Niang can''t, Yue Ru will have to wait for her father to come back and ask him to give an explanation to her daughter. "


    Tian Shi a Leng, this is the rhythm that wants to complain.


    If you let Xiangye know, she''ll never get away with it.


    "Snow eyebrow, you this wench, the thing loses not to lose oneself all don''t notice, nearly wronged your elder sister, still don''t apologize with your elder sister."


    This Tian''s words turn fast, all of a sudden all the mistakes are pushed to Lin Xuemei''s head, he left completely.


    Just an apology? It''s too simple.


    Lin Xuemei very reluctantly lowered his head, can be stolen and get, she does not bow also have no way.


    Lin Xuemei slightly blessed the body and saluted.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I made a mistake by mistake."


    A mistake solved the problem?


    She really can take advantage of it, no way!


    Su Yueru raised her jade hand and put it on her temple. Her foot was soft and she was about to faint.


    Tian immediately came forward to support her arm.


    "What''s the matter? Dizzy? Then go back and have a rest. "


    She was really afraid that Su Yueru would go to complain.


    "Nothing. Just sit and rest for a while."


    If she''s gone, it''s hard for her to settle the accounts. Does she look like a fool?

 Chapter 3

    Supported by Tian Shi, he sat down in Su Qi''s previous position and put his hand on his forehead. He didn''t open his mouth to forgive Lin Xuemei and let her get up.


    Good half ring, that Lin Xuemei almost can''t help getting angry, but just see Su Yueru slowly raised his head, looking at her.


    "Er Niang, Yue Ru is so wronged that her head is broken. When her father comes back to see her, how can she say it? It can''t be said that Er Niang didn''t ask about everything No, Yueru knows that Er Niang is not that kind of person. She must be instigated. "


    Eyes intentionally or unintentionally look to Lin Xuemei mother and daughter, Tian Shi even if again silly, also can hear the meaning of Su Yueru words.


    When even a pat on the forehead, looking at Lin Xuemei said.


    "Snow eyebrow, it''s not the big aunt who said you, you are not careful. OK, I''ll give you a good apology and go back to think about it for half a month."


    He turned his head and patted Su Yueru on the back of his hand.


    "After all, it''s your aunt''s daughter. I can''t punish her for anything."


    Su Yueru pretends to be weak and caresses her forehead. She turns her eyes to Lin Xuemei, whose face is green, and Su Qi, whose power is obviously deep.


    Slightly nodded, "Yue Ru understands that Er Niang is just."


    As soon as Su Yueru''s words came out, Tian realized that she was satisfied with the settlement of the matter, and would not go to the old man to complain. Then she was a little relieved, and suddenly realized that she was led by the nose by the little girl.


    Immediately his face sank and he said.


    "Yueru, you are injured. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll ask the servant girl to invite the doctor."


    Su Yueru knows that she''s driving away. Anyway, she doesn''t want to stay here any longer. She''ll rely on her will. Otherwise, she''ll lose blood. After a while, she''ll faint here. Isn''t she going to be slaughtered?


    He gave a gift and walked out quickly.


    With memory back to their own Guisi Pavilion, two servant girls have long been looking at the door, see Su Yueru back, rushed up.


    "Miss, are you back? Did the second lady do anything to you? "


    Shuifen''s eyes were red, and he was knocked on the head by the rouge.


    "Didn''t you see Miss like that? Help the young lady in first


    Obviously, rouge is calmer than gouache. They hold Su Yueru on the left and right.


    I know from my memory that these two are her servant girls. They grew up with her when I was young. They are like sisters, but they are more intimate than those sisters.


    "Miss The second lady must have been beaten. I''m going to ask the doctor to come


    They helped Su Yueru into the room, sat on the pear blossom yellow wood chair, untied the bandage on Su Yueru''s forehead, and took a breath of cool air.


    The bloody wound on the forehead, the skin and flesh turned out, at first glance, is very shocking.


    Rouge even when the red eyes, biting the lip, let gouache go to the doctor, he went to carry a basin of warm water.


    He pinched a clean handkerchief and pressed it on her forehead.


    Su Yueru, however, called Shuifen. In the past, she was always injured, usually by herself, sometimes even by herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no need to call the doctor for a minor injury. Just go and get the medicine box."


    "Medicine box?"


    Water powder Leng Leng, what is a medicine box?


    Su Yueru thought about it and said.


    "It''s the drug for sore, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I''ll take it now."


    "Bring some more gauze."


    "Ah, I''m going now."


    Rouge bit the lip and cleaned the wound for Su Yueru.


    "Miss, if it hurts, just shout it out. Don''t hold it back."


    Miss is the most afraid of pain and medicine, every time tearful, provoked them again and again softhearted.


    Su Yueru wants to shake her head, but she thinks her head can''t move, so she goes to the sidewalk.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Just take it easy."


    What is this pain?


    For her, the pain was nothing compared with the injuries she had suffered before.


    After Shuifen took a few bottles of Jinchuang medicine and white gauze, Su Yueru asked people to hold the bronze mirror with rouge and prepare to apply medicine to the mirror by themselves.


    But looking at the ugly face in the bronze mirror.


    Su Yueru couldn''t believe that she took the bronze mirror and took a picture from left to right.


    The dark red birthmark on her right cheek and the blood stain on her face had been cleaned, but the skin and flesh on her forehead turned out, which still made her unable to resist.


    "Ah..."


    One of the mirrors fell.


    Is she the ugly one?


    Why Why so ugly!


    I can blow broken skin, my willow eyebrows, almond eyes, high nose, cherry mouth!


    It''s said that there are no ugly women in ancient clothes!


    The ancients would cheat!


    You know, her other identity is a gold medal beautician. How many rich ladies throw a thousand gold in order to transform her magic hands.But she, to own appearance and the stature nature request is also extremely high.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and touched the two shriveled steamed buns in front of him.


    Want to cry without tears, my 34C


    Why give her such a stunted body!


    Su Yueru''s tearful eyes.


    It''s more shocking than she''s been through, and it''s not acceptable to her.


    "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you? Are you stunned? Don''t scare the maids. "


    Rouge stretched out her hand and shook in front of Su Yueru''s eyes. She thought she was stupid because of her head injury.


    Su Yueru rubbed her temple for a long time before she accepted the fact, but it didn''t mean she accepted her fate.


    She''s a gold medal beautician. She''s saved the ugliest people.


    "I don''t have a problem."


    It''s almost squeezing out these three words.


    The pressure in the heart of Fanyong, took the powder in the hands of the sore medicine, carefully to their own medicine, and wrapped bandage, let Rouge removed the bronze mirror.


    Her body is still very empty now, and she is in urgent need of rest.


    "Take a break, miss, and I''ll make some porridge for you."


    Su Yueru was so interested that she took off her clothes with the help of water powder and lay on the bed.


    Looking at the long skirt dyed with blood, the eyes of gouache were red all the time.


    "I''m fine. I''ll let you worry. I''ll sleep for a while. You don''t have to stay here. I''ll call you when I wake up."


    Gouache answered a, put down gauze account for her, got up to retreat to go out.


    Su Yueru, she is really tired, especially this body, is too weak.


    She decided to set up plum blossom stakes in the yard tomorrow


    Thinking like this, I soon fell asleep.


    Su Yueru was awakened by the smell of porridge. She was barefooted, dressed in a white robe and ran out.


    There is a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge on the top-grade Phoebe table outside, with two dishes.


    Su Yueru rushed up like a hungry tiger and a sheep.


    He grabbed the spoon and put it in his mouth.


    "Well Delicious


    With a sigh of satisfaction, the craft of rouge is really good.


    Is gobbling, rouge and gouache and each holding a dish and kettle, came in.


    I caught Su Yueru.


    "Miss, you are awake."

 Chapter 4

    Shuifen comes forward and puts a dish of vegetables in front of Su Yueru.


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru is just a grace, eat a bowl just raised his head.


    Wipe the water stains on the corner of the mouth, knock the bowl, looking at the rouge powder said.


    "Anything else?"


    His eyes blinked, just like a hungry kid.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll give you another bowl."


    Rouge quickly took Su Yueru''s bowl, turned and went out. There was a small kitchen outside. They usually made some snacks to satisfy their hunger.


    Su Yueru bit the chopsticks and watched the gouache packing up. She stuffed some valuable belongings and some of her clothes and wrapped them in a cloth.


    "Gouache, what are you doing?"


    What do you pack in the evening?


    "Miss, have you forgotten? Tomorrow we will move to the welcome garden


    "Well, what''s the move?"


    Welcome garden is like a courtyard for guests.


    "Miss, don''t you remember? Miss Gu and miss Biao said two days ago that they wanted to live in your yard. Miss, you are so soft hearted that you agreed to live with them. The maidservants would not listen to you. Who knows that Miss Biao is really deceiving others. She said that the place is too small and the crowd is uncomfortable. We have to change with them! "


    Well, these two unruly mothers and daughters are so bad!


    "I agree?"


    Gouache nodded.


    Sure enough, no wonder he was bullied by others.


    Su Yueru not only lamented her misfortune, but also was angry.


    Just then, rouge came in with the plum blossom bowl of the official kiln.


    Put the bowl in front of Su Yueru and want to go to clean it up with gouache.


    "Put it down, put everything back."


    "What do you want, miss?"


    "What kind of house to move? I''m used to living in this yard and I''m not willing to move. I''m the master of my yard. If they are not used to living in the welcome garden, they can''t go where they like. Let my father send them to Chuang Tzu."


    After hearing Su Yueru''s words, rouge powder was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said "ah" with a smile. Most of them have lived here since childhood. How can they be willing to leave? But miss ho is the master, and she is a soft hearted girl.


    "Miss, you''ve been knocked by the second lady. You''ve got an idea."


    Rouge said, smiling will su Yueru''s clothes back to the cabinet.


    "Well, if only miss would think so in the future, she would not always be bullied by the second lady, the second lady and the third lady."


    Su Yueru small mouth min porridge, smilingly looking at two servant girls will put their things back one by one.


    The next morning, Su Yueru just put on her clothes under the service of rouge. This ancient clothes can''t be made by one person, layer by layer. Fortunately, it''s not summer, or it''s not hot to death.


    She was dressed in a water pink Narcissus cross collar triple train, revealing the white neckline inside. The waist seal with blue background and pink belt held the waist tightly. Her long hair was tied in a bun on her head, only with a plain silver hairpin, and her head was wrapped with white gauze.


    Yesterday I didn''t have time to take a close look. Today I have a look at my dressing box. There are almost no jewelry that I can hold.


    Su Yueru left only a plain silver hairpin and a pair of silver bracelets. The others were collected by Rouge powder and later bribed his servants.


    After asking, I found out that she had some jewelry, but her two sisters tried to coax her every time they saw that she got something good. Anyway, she was ugly, and it was a waste of money to use it. As a result, she didn''t even have a box of better Rouge powder.


    Besides her monthly routine, every month that is pitiful, sometimes even a small servant girl can''t compare.


    Where''s her monthly routine?


    You can imagine the answer.


    Rouge cooked porridge, but before it was served on the table, there was a lot of noise outside, and the door of the courtyard was pushed from the outside.


    Su Yueru is not anxious to wash, and then sat down at the table, as if nothing was half seen, holding a bowl of porridge, a spoon in one hand, small and elegant min porridge.


    "Miss Miss Gu and miss Biao are threatening to eat people. "


    "What''s the hurry? Have you had breakfast? Sit down and eat together. "


    "How can the maidservants eat at the same table with the young lady? They have already eaten."


    "Well, you eat secretly, not waiting for me."


    The little girl opened her mouth and knew that Su Yueru was deliberately frightening them.


    Voice just fell, Su Qi took a person to then walk into the room, commanding the small Si behind to put down the luggage.


    One hand is still holding a handkerchief, covering his nose, eyebrows and eyes a look of disgust.


    "Wait a minute, you must clean up well, otherwise how can you live?"


    "Yes, Miss Gu."A few boys answered and put things down.


    Rouge powder gas of stare eyes but dare not speak.


    Instead, Su Yueru continued to drink porridge leisurely, as if she didn''t see Su Qi in front of her.


    Su Qi behind Lin Xuemei a face arrogant, it is obvious that also hate yesterday.


    But Su Qi, with a fake smile, twisted the waist of the bucket, stepped on the steps and went to the opposite side of Su Yueru and sat down.


    "Yueru, have you packed all these things? It''s better to move and clean earlier, isn''t it? "


    Hum, what''s the matter? I''ll give it to her. When I move the yard, I''ll see how she treats this little bitch!


    Su Yueru didn''t pay attention to her. She just wiped her mouth with a silk handkerchief.


    That Su Qi sees Su Yue Ru unexpectedly ignore her, the gas almost slaps on the table, what kind of goods, now throw face to her?


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    Well, it doesn''t matter if you ignore me. I''ll do it myself.


    "You guys, help the first lady to pack up."


    "Miss Gu, what are you doing?"


    Rouge powder immediately came forward to stop the boys.


    "You two little girls know how to be lazy. I''ll ask someone to help you if you haven''t cleaned up yet."


    "Let''s go. Don''t you know a good dog is out of the way?"


    Lin Xuemei is not so polite. She reaches out her hand and pushes rouge. She is holding a breath of bird spirit.


    Su Yueru had a face. She didn''t know what she looked like. She would go out and cry.


    Rouge was pushed by her to stagger two steps, back waist "bang", hit the table, pain of a small face are wrinkled together.


    "Rouge, how are you?"


    Water powder a Leng, immediately protect rouge, eyes are angry red, but dare not speak.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t move it for me, I''ll throw away all the useless things. It''s bad luck to keep them! "


    Lin Xuemei put her hand in her waist and directed the boy to do it.


    Suddenly, Su Yueru put the bowl heavily on the table.


    "Lin Xuemei, this is Su''s house. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do, and you are my Su''s family''s monthly silver. But I''m instructed by an outsider. I can''t keep this kind of food in Su''s house."


    The boys trembled when they heard that. Yes, they were servants of Su Fu. There was no reason to help Miss Biao offend the master.


    This young lady is usually weak. How can she be so fierce today?


    "The slaves don''t dare. They just follow orders."


    "If you don''t dare, just remember that I''m the first lady in the mansion."

 Chapter 5

    Su Qi, however, is just an old lady who came to her mother''s home and took a bottle of oil with her. It''s not up to them to decide this family!


    Su Yueru eyebrows and eyes a turn, then take a pair of soft smile, looking at Su Qi mother and daughter said.


    "Isn''t my cousin in prison? Why are you here? "


    "Yueru, don''t you forget that we are going to change the yard today."


    "Change the yard? Well, what kind of yard


    Su Yueru blinked bright eyes, pretending to look at two people, asked.


    "You, what do you mean? You promised us to change the yard. "


    Sure enough, Lin Xuemei can''t hold her breath. As soon as the willow eyebrows stand up, the ugly eight monsters want to repent!


    "I''ve been used to living here since I was young. I''m not used to living in other places. Besides, I know the bed. If I change the bed, I can''t sleep. If I can''t sleep, I can''t recuperate. If I don''t recuperate, how can I recover quickly?"


    He raised his hand and stroked his forehead, making a weak appearance.


    God knows, last night, the young lady ate three bowls of porridge at one go. When she went to bed, it was a fragrance. This weakness was clearly made up.


    Lin Xuemei curled her lips and wanted to say something, but she was held by Su Qi.


    The girl just can''t pretend to be heavy. If she continues to make trouble, it''s sure to get mixed up.


    "Yueru, my aunt knows that you are a good kid who keeps your word. You see, we have moved all our things here. We can''t move back."


    Su Yueru has a hook in the corner of her mouth.


    Yeah, it''s just to keep you busy.


    "Aunt, you praise Yueru too much. Yueru doesn''t mean much. If you don''t believe me, ask these two little girls."


    Green jade refers to the rouge powder on one side.


    Two little girls quickly nodded.


    "Yes, yes, Miss always does not mean what she says. Two days ago, she said that she wanted to embroider a purse by herself. We''ve got the front line ready, but we didn''t move."


    "Yes, yes, yesterday Miss said she would get up early to learn how to cook."


    Have you ever discredited your master like this?


    Su Yueru picked eyebrows. As the saying goes, people are shameless and invincible.


    She Su Yueru has no other, so she is a bit thick skinned.


    Su Qi''s face changed. She didn''t want to admit it?


    That''s not good. She''s going to move the yard today!


    "Yueru, my aunt has said all the good things. You promised us to change them yourself. You can''t say that you don''t mean what you say."


    Su Qi''s face was cold and she was not polite.


    "That is, you agree to change the yard. I don''t care. Today you have to move, or not!"


    "I agree? When did I agree? It''s impossible. I live in my yard since I was a child. My mother is also in this yard. How can I be willing to move? Besides, my mother is reluctant to leave me... "


    Then he looked around mysteriously and made a "hush" action.


    "Every night I''d better not tell you so as not to scare you


    Su Yueru smiles. Like a fox, she takes the teacup from gouache and takes a sip.


    Looking up, the two women were still there, and they all said that for their part, they didn''t know how to go. They were really thick skinned, thicker than the wall.


    Lin Xuemei snorted, "I don''t believe it. Anyway, I''m going to live here today. You should hurry up and move to yingkeyuan."


    "No way."


    Su Yueru''s face sank. This woman really wanted her face.


    "Su Yueru, don''t give me face, don''t!"


    "Cousin, don''t be so angry."


    Su Yueru suddenly smiles. She just wants her to be angry.


    The more angry she was, the happier she was.


    "Rouge, soak the water with coix seed, let Miss Biao drink it, and let it cool down."


    "Ah, I''m going now."


    "Come back, who''s going to drink that shit!"


    "Cousin, you don''t understand, Coix water, not only cooling, but also breast oh."


    "You, you! You have no face


    Is that what girls can say?


    Lin Xuemei''s cheeks were red, her hands on her chest, and she stamped her feet angrily.


    Run behind Suqi.


    "Niang, we''ve all moved things here. I don''t want to go back to yingkeyuan to live there. It''s not as good as here at all."


    Su Qi pats Lin Xuemei''s hand. Her daughter is really upset.


    "Don''t worry, since you''re here, you don''t plan to go back."


    Although the voice was lowered, everyone in the room heard it clearly.


    Like mother, like daughter. They are all cheeky.


    "Yueru, let''s move things here. Anyway, the yard is big. Why don''t we just squeeze?""Miss Gu, you said last time that the yard was too small to squeeze."


    Gouache is also a can''t eat loss, see each other eat shriveled, heart happy, mouth also don''t forgive people.


    "That is, our courtyard is too small to accommodate the Buddha."


    Even the rouge couldn''t help saying.


    Su Yueru looked at the mother and daughter''s pale face, forbeared to smile, pretended to be angry and taught in a low voice.


    "Little girl, do you have your share here? Go away. "


    Two little girls vomit tongue, obediently back to Su Yueru behind.


    Just listen to Su Yueru.


    "In that case, if my aunt and cousin don''t dislike it, I''ll have the West Wing cleaned up, and we''ll be crowded."


    "What?"


    Everyone present, except Su Yueru, exclaimed in surprise.


    Do you really want to take them?


    It''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God!


    "Su Yueru, do you want us to live in the wing room?"


    Or in the west corner?


    "No, I want to live in your room. You can go to the West Wing room by yourself."


    "Snow eyebrow..."


    Su Qi secretly called a bad, this wench, as long as live, later slowly come not late, now must with Su Yueru bar, I''m afraid even live in all difficult.


    Sure enough, Su Yueru''s face sank.


    "Lin Xuemei, don''t forget your identity. This is Su''s house, not Lin''s house. You have to go back to your own house, and no one here will buy you. You can''t love it!"


    Su Yueru patted the table and said in a low voice.


    That posture, that temperament, shock everyone is a Leng.


    Even the rouge powder was stunned.


    Today''s young lady is so domineering.


    It''s their idol.


    On the difference between the eyes of a small star, holding flowers with Su Yueru behind cheering.


    "Rouge, gouache, throw out all these things, and the chair, don''t touch anything unlucky!"


    Pointing to the chair that Suqi had just sat on, wasn''t she unlucky?


    She would like to see who is the bad luck!


    Su Qi''s face turned green.


    Pull Lin Xuemei to go.


    "Come on, there''s no room for us in this house. Let''s go to your grandmother."

 Chapter 6

    Su Qi''s words were meant to frighten Su Yueru. If it really happened to the old lady, no one would benefit from it.


    Who knows that Su Yueru is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Well, it happened that the granddaughter hadn''t seen her grandmother for a long time, so we went to her to judge her."


    Said to withdraw the lotus leaf skirt, then walked outward.


    Su Qi is stunned for a moment. Su Yueru, who is the least daring in the ordinary life, especially when she meets Lao Taijun, always presses her head down. When did she become so bold?


    "Come on, isn''t Aunt going to see grandma?"


    "Forget it, forget it. The Western chamber is the Western chamber."


    "Mother I don''t want to live in a side room. "


    "Shut up."


    Su Qi pinches Lin Xuemei''s waist and says that Su Yueru used to be easy to handle, but now she can''t eat her.


    "Don''t live in my room?"


    This woman is hateful. She''s good when she''s cheap!


    As soon as Su Qi swings her sleeve, she asks people to move her luggage to the West Wing room.


    As soon as they left, rouge and gouache began to murmur.


    "Miss, why do you want to leave Miss Gu and miss Biao? Just blow them away."


    Goufen murmured discontentedly, as he said, cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    "Yes, miss, I''m afraid there will be another moth after these two people."


    No wonder the young lady asked her to clean up the West Wing room last night. It turned out that she had premeditated.


    "If I bombard them directly, they will turn around and go to the old lady to complain. At that time, I can''t afford to leave. With the mother''s and daughter''s mouths, the black ones can speak white. Just wait and see. I''ll let them go by themselves."


    Rouge powder looked at her "horrible" smile and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Miss, is this a bad idea?


    And Lin Xuemei mother and daughter side, angry people put luggage in the west room.


    "Mother, are we in such a crowd? It''s not as good as welcome garden! "


    Su Qi gave her daughter a white eye and said.


    "What do you know? Welcome garden is always a courtyard for guests. Although it''s a little small, it''s always for the host''s family. Besides, we''ll stay first, and then we''ll find a chance to drive the dead girl out!"


    Lin Xuemei just showed a clear expression, nodded slightly, but still very reluctant, said.


    "Get rid of that girl quickly!"


    Why should she depend on others? Su Yueru''s ugly life is like a young lady!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, I can''t see the night.


    I coaxed the rouge powder to rest early.


    Su Yueru was only dressed in white and had black hair. She was ugly. She put a thick layer of white powder on her face and went out of the room to the west chamber.


    He took out the hallucinogenic powder in his arms, pushed open the door slightly, and used a bamboo pipe to blow into it.


    Silent count a few, then quietly push the door and enter, soon came out of the room a few screams, accompanied by women tearing heart and lungs, such as a pig like cry.


    And Su Yueru went in but came out in a moment.


    The next morning.


    Su Yueru just had breakfast, moved a chair and sat in the yard, directing the boy to set up plum blossom pile. Anyway, he was idle too. The life of rice bug is really boring.


    In the distance, I saw Lin Xuemei yawning and coming over with light blue eyes.


    "Good morning, cousin. How did you sleep last night?"


    Su Yueru lay on the chair, min took a cup of tea, looking at her, quite with a taste of schadenfreude.


    "Good."


    Lin Xuemei snorted, then went into the hall and looked at the table. There was no porridge or vegetables. What did she eat?


    "What about breakfast?"


    "Finished."


    Su Yueru said, shaking her legs.


    "Don''t you have a small stove in your yard? Let your servant girl cook some porridge for me and my mother, and then make some rolls. Just two dishes."


    Lin Xuemei sat down at the table, supported her forehead in one hand, and yawned repeatedly.


    Su Yueru eyebrows pick, also good meaning open mouth.


    "Of course, my small kitchen is specially made for me. If you want to eat, there may be some food in the big kitchen. You can serve it yourself."


    When will it be your turn to serve me as my servant girl?


    "Shall I serve it myself?"


    Lin Xuemei clenched her fist. Because she didn''t sleep well, her head swelled faintly. She forced her temper to burst out and pointed to rouge.


    "Go, get me something to eat in the big kitchen."


    Rouge did not turn a glance, and continued to be a wooden stake behind Su Yueru.The angry Lin Xuemei walked to her in three or two steps.


    She can''t fight Su Yueru. Now she can''t even call a servant girl?


    "You rough servant girl, can''t I help you?"


    A pull Rouge collar, rouge a unprepared, looking at Lin Xuemei raised his hand will be a slap call, scared subconsciously closed his eyes, but that person''s hand hasn''t waved, was su Yueru a grasp.


    The other side was holding her wrist, as if to crush the bones of her hand.


    "My servant girl, when is it your turn to bully?"


    Her eyes burst out with a cold intention to kill, as if to kill her.


    "Cousin, do you fight me for a servant girl?"


    She was a servant and almost broke her wrist!


    "Remember, these two maids are my people. If you move her, I''ll break your hand. If you hurt them, I''ll kill you!"


    The intention of killing in the eyes, with the threat, scared Lin Xuemei shrunk his neck.


    Is this Su Yueru she knows?


    "Watch, cousin, you You scratch me... "


    Lin Xuemei immediately showed the appearance of a little white rabbit, red eyes, soft voice, wronged way.


    "Put away your look, I don''t want to eat you!"


    Hum a, mercilessly shook her hand.


    She is not a man, of course, will not have the so-called pity for this kind of woman.


    Lin Xuemei''s eyes were red, and a fierce smell flashed in her eyes. Holding her painful right wrist, she stepped back a few steps.


    He stamped his foot, turned around and ran away.


    Su Yueru looks at her figure running away, and smiles complacently. She turns her head to see that rouge is already red in her eyes.


    "She hurt you? Why are you crying? "


    Rouge quickly wiped his eyes with the back of his hand.


    "No, no, I''m fine, miss You are so kind to your maidservants. "


    Su Yueru was embarrassed for a while. She had no friends, but she knew that Rouge powder was too good for her.


    "Moved?"


    Rouge nodded.


    "Then you''ll make more delicious food to feed me in the future, and you''ll be grateful."


    Rouge patted the forehead.


    "By the way, there are still cakes stewed in the pot. I''ll bring them to you."

 Chapter 7

    Su Yueru smiles and pulls Bi Qiu''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know why my grandmother came to see me."


    As he said this, he slid the plain silver bracelet onto Bi Qiu''s hand.


    Bi Qiu also confiscates his hand back, but the slender jade hand is against the edge of the bracelet, and slightly pushes the bracelet back.


    Su Yueru''s face changed slightly. Is she unwilling to accept her bribe, or does she look down on her?


    "I''m just a messenger. I don''t know why, but miss Biao and Miss Gu are there."


    Bi Qiu''s words stop at the end. She doesn''t know what it is for, but it must have something to do with Su Qi and Lin Xuemei''s mother and daughter.


    Su Yueru estimated that they could not help it.


    Winked at the rouge.


    Rouge is also a smart girl. She immediately runs over with a dish of cakes.


    "Thank you, sister biqiu. Here are some cakes I just made. If you don''t mind, try them."


    Bi Qiu felt that the first lady was really different today. When she heard the old lady''s invitation, she was so scared that she rolled her eyes and fell to the ground, but now she was so humble.


    "That slave maidservant thanks the eldest young lady to reward."


    Pastry, isn''t that a bribe?


    Pinch a plum blossom brand, gently bite, suddenly a bright eyebrow.


    Rouge looked carefully and immediately wrapped it with a kerchief and handed it to bi Qiu.


    "If sister biqiu doesn''t dislike it, she will eat more."


    "It''s so funny."


    After several excuses, he accepted it.


    It''s something worthless anyway.


    After Bi Qiu left, Su Yueru smeared some white frost on her lips, making her face even paler. She peeled off the bandage on her head, vaguely revealing the terrible wound inside.


    "Gouache, what happened to what you were asked to do last night?"


    "It''s all ready."


    Gouache put something wrapped in red cloth on the table and said.


    Su Yueru raised a corner, looked at it and nodded with satisfaction.


    I didn''t expect that the hand of gouache was so skillful that I baked it with flour in one night.


    This is her craft of eating. She often makes enough imitations to confuse the real with the fake. What''s more, she has made dozens of them.


    "Let''s go, rouge, just follow me. No one can take care of you in the room. Leave the gouache behind."


    Gouache, though unwilling, pouted and nodded.


    The old lady''s "jingshuzhai" was to the south, which was in the same direction as Su Yueru''s "guisiju", so she soon arrived.


    The old lady believed in Buddhism and smelled a strong smell of sandalwood from a distance.


    It''s said that the old lady usually has nothing to do. She almost never goes out of the gate. She never hears anything outside the window. She just knocks on the sutras and chants Buddhism in the nunnery.


    I''m afraid I did a lot of bad things when I was young.


    He was dressed in a crimson gown, with a gold silk scarf with jade inlaid on his head. He was holding a string of Buddha beads in his hand, pulling his eyelids and drooping his mouth slightly. At first sight, he was not a good match.


    Lin Xuemei wiped her tears and knelt down beside the old lady''s legs, mouthing a "grandmother".


    Su Qi stands on one side, is also a face aggrieved appearance.


    Bi Qiu, who came back first, was already standing behind the old lady with another big maid who was similar to her.


    "Granddaughter, say hello to grandma."


    Su Yueru half squatted body, line a big gift, only that old woman, even the eyelid did not lift.


    After a while, Bi Qiu, who was standing behind the old lady, didn''t mean to call her up. She took a cup of painted porcelain from the official kiln and handed it to the old lady.


    "Old lady, here comes the first lady."


    The old lady looked up at her, obviously blaming the girl for talking too much.


    Took the teacup min a mouthful then handed Bi Qiu again, this just open mouth to say.


    "Get up."


    As soon as Su Yueru straightened up, she listened to the old lady again.


    "I heard that you let your aunt and cousin live in your west wing?"


    "My aunt and my cousin say that they are not used to living in the guest garden. Yueru thinks so. Although my aunt is a married daughter, she also went out from our prime minister''s home. Although she came back to her mother''s home, she is also half of the master''s home. It''s not proper to live in the guest garden, but she can''t make room for any other yard for a while. This family has always been in the charge of Er Niang, and Yueru can''t get involved Aunts and cousins crowded together


    What you said is not leaking. The daughter you married is just like the water you spilled out. She comes back to her mother''s home and is so proud that she seems to be the master of herself. Besides, you are not suitable to live in the guest garden. Do you want me to live in the guest garden?


    This words, but also let the old lady a Leng, can''t help looking up and down Su Yueru one eye, or that ugly appearance, just a little less timid eyebrows."It''s good for you to arrange it like this, but you don''t let your aunt and cousin have breakfast. That''s the way we treat guests in the Su family?"


    Su Yueru raised her eyes and looked at Lin Xuemei and Su Qi''s mother and daughter with puzzled eyes.


    "Where did grandma hear that? Our Su Fu is not poor enough to afford a meal. How can Yueru not let her aunt and cousin eat? But this morning, my cousin and aunt got up late, and Yueru saw that the porridge was cold, so she asked the maid to send it back to the kitchen to heat it up. Then there was a misunderstanding. "


    "You''re bullshit. If you don''t have a small kitchen in your yard, I''ll ask your servant girl to make me something to eat. You won''t even let me go to the chef''s room."


    Lin Xuemei, who was kneeling beside the old lady''s legs and pretending to be poor, cried out about Su Yueru''s crimes. She suddenly stood up. She moved so fast that even the old lady was startled. She frowned a little and looked at her reckless granddaughter.


    On the other hand, Su Yueru, with her eyebrows down, looks like she''s not fighting, not rushing. That''s what a lady should have.


    After a careful look, there was a bandage on the forehead, and the wound was bleeding.


    The frown is deeper.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear to my cousin. She misunderstood me. Yesterday, my servant girl hurt her hand carelessly and couldn''t even take the spatula. I couldn''t help her cook breakfast. I didn''t think about it, but she misunderstood me."


    Lin Xuemei gritted her teeth angrily. She didn''t say that in the yard just now. She threatened her.


    "I''ll ask your servant girl to bring me some porridge. How can you protect me?"


    Su Yueru bit the lip flap, raised her eyebrows and eyes, and pinched them on her thigh. Her eyes turned red in an instant.


    Pretending to be weak, she tilted her body, and the rouge behind her immediately supported her.


    "Miss, are you dizzy again? The maid said that you are not good enough. You can''t get out of bed and walk around. You come to see the old lady eagerly... "


    Rouge murmured, not loud or small, but it was enough for everyone in the room to hear, including Mrs. Su sitting on the top.

 Chapter 8

    "Help your lady sit down."


    Rouge "Ai" a, then helped Su Yueru to sit down on a nearby chair, and put the things wrapped in red cloth on the next table.


    "What''s going on in your head?"


    Su Yueru subconsciously reached out and touched the gauze wrapped around her head. She looked at Su Qi and Lin Xuemei''s mother and daughter with fear in her eyes. She looked at the old lady again, then she hung down again, shook her head and said.


    "It''s the granddaughter who accidentally fell and broke her head. It''s not in the way."


    That appearance is clearly the appearance of being wronged but not daring to say.


    Looking in the old lady''s eyes, she sighed. The granddaughter, who had been wronged, did not say anything, but her granddaughter, who was not willing to eat at all.


    Turn head to bi Qiu to command two, Bi Qiu slightly nodded, then quietly retreated.


    "Can I see the doctor?"


    "It doesn''t get in the way. My granddaughter has already taken medicine. She just stood for a long time and felt dizzy."


    Su Yueru turns her head and says to Lin Xuemei.


    "I''m really sorry, cousin. You can see my body The maid can''t get away from her... "


    The old lady pursed her lips, looked at Lin Xuemei and Su Yueru.


    "There are few maids around you. They are not enough. I''ll let Mrs. Gu bring some maids and choose two more."


    Su Qi a listen, eyes then put light, say.


    "Mother, I have no one to use with Xuemei. It''s not very convenient after all. Let Gu Ya Po bring more servant girls and give us two."


    This woman is so cheeky that she wants to open her mouth.


    In fact, the old lady is not su Qi''s mother-in-law. At the beginning, she was in the main room, but her stomach didn''t move after two years in the house. When she was in a hurry, her mother-in-law, the old lady''s mother-in-law, was forced to carry her concubine back and was pregnant in two months.


    This can be angry old lady Su, later that concubine''s room and the child in her stomach are so not clear.


    Mrs. Su is a princess. When she married the old master Su, she would have been married. If her stomach hadn''t moved for two years, she would not have been allowed to marry a concubine.


    But she still couldn''t bear it. Other women gave birth to the old man''s child first.


    Later, the old man had a woman outside. He kept it from the old lady until the child was born. This child is Su Qi now.


    The old lady didn''t change her mind at the beginning. The mother and son, fortunately, Suqi is a girl, otherwise I don''t know if she can live to the present.


    Later, a Taoist priest from the tourist side gave a move, saying that as long as the girl was adopted to her knees, the old lady would win a man in the coming year.


    Later, Suqi''s Fox Meiniang disappeared again. Naturally, Suqi was adopted to the old lady''s knee. However, it was strange that the old lady really gave birth to master Gu with a handle. Then, her stomach never moved again.


    This is why there are few people in Su Fu.


    Now master Su, though he has three daughters, has no son. He is also anxious.


    The old lady gave her a look, but she didn''t answer.


    Lin Xuemei is also a person who can''t calm down and quickly agrees.


    "Yes, yes, my grandmother is used to being served at home. It''s really inconvenient to have no servant girl to serve her."


    Sure enough, it''s not that one family doesn''t go into another.


    Su Yueru couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Just listen to Mrs. Su to one side of Bi Chun said.


    "You''ll ask Mrs. Gu to bring some smart servant girls tomorrow and choose some for the three ladies."


    "Yes, I did."


    There are not many servant girls around the old lady, but they are all smart.


    "Thank you, grandmother."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Su Qi and Lin Xuemei look at each other and smile.


    "By the way, grandma and granddaughter found this when they were wandering outside a few days ago. They thought you would like it, so they bought it back to honor you."


    Then she winked at rouge. Rouge immediately picked up the thing wrapped in the red cloth and went to the old lady. Suddenly, her feet were crooked and Lin Xuemei reached out and pushed, "ah..." With a loud noise, rouge and things in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Hua La ~" a, thing broken, Rouge''s hand immediately was cut a blood hole.


    "Rouge!"


    Su Yueru immediately stood up with her body propped up and rushed to help rouge.


    Rouge immediately knelt down and kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    "It''s my fault. It''s my carelessness. I should die and break the old lady''s things."


    "Cousin, why do you want to push Rouge?"


    "I I am


    Lin Xuemei was also muddled. Just now, it was clear that Rouge was pouring towards her. She subconsciously reached out and pushed her away. Who knew that this push would fall."Get up, it''s not your fault."


    The old lady sank her face and watched Su Yueru pull away the wrapped red cloth.


    Revealing the lacquer golden Avalokitesvara inside, his face suddenly changed again.


    This is blasphemy!


    "What kind of treasure should I be? I''m just worshiping clay Bodhisattva."


    After seeing that thing, Lin Xuemei was obviously relieved.


    Su Qi also shows a disdainful expression.


    "It''s just a Buddha statue. It''s not worth much money."


    The more she listened, the uglier her face became, but she still pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Maybe five hundred taels of silver is worthless in the eyes of my aunt and cousin, but it''s all Yueru''s property. Yueru''s monthly income is only two taels of silver. Even if she is frugal, she can''t save any silver, so..."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, holding the statue of Avalokitesvara in her hand, a look of regret, slightly red eyes, biting the lip, stiffly holding out two Wang tears.


    "Old lady, you don''t know that this statue of Guanyin was opened by the luminosity master of JIAYE temple. Our young lady didn''t have so much silver, so she sold all her jewelry to buy such a statue. The whole state of Qi has such a statue..."


    "Rouge, don''t say it. Let''s see if it still sticks."


    Master of luminosity in JIAYE temple?


    The old lady was distressed and impatient. She clapped her hand on the table and looked at Lin Xuemei.


    "At a young age, with such impetuousness, can the statue of Avalokitesvara be measured by money? Mud Bodhisattva is also a Bodhisattva. I will punish you for thinking behind closed doors for half a month and copying the Vajra Sutra a hundred times. Don''t try to be lazy. My old lady will check it every day. "


    When Lin Xuemei heard this, she was confused. Did she think about it behind closed doors? What else do you want to copy!


    "Grandma, I know it''s wrong, grandma, I didn''t mean to push her, I Grandma... "


    It''s useless for Lin Xuemei to admit her mistake at this time.


    Do you want to fight with her?


    She thinks it''s troublesome. It''s just a little bit of food.


    Su Yueru and appropriate performance of the sisterhood, let the old lady to her is more and more impressive.

 Chapter 9

    After Lin Xuemei and Su Qi leave reluctantly.


    The old lady took Su Yueru and sat beside her. She looked left and right. There was only a plain silver hairpin on her bun and a silver bracelet on her hand and neck. There was no carving of any kind of design and color. It was worthless.


    It seems that they are not very new. The injury on the forehead is even more shocking.


    "Poor child, you have suffered."


    Reaching out and touching Su Yueru''s hair, the old lady''s eyes showed her true feelings.


    Su Yueru was moved for a while. Even though she was red in the eyes, the old lady reminded her of her grandmother.


    Biting the lip, he inadvertently took a third of his true feelings and shook his head slightly. In the old lady''s eyes, it was a kind of sensible expression.


    Patted Su Yueru''s hand, put a top-grade red gold jade bracelet on her wrist on Su Yueru''s hand.


    Generally speaking, a bracelet is worn on the left hand and right hand of a well-off family. Generally speaking, the bracelet on the right hand is worn by oneself, while the bracelet on the left hand is given to others.


    And Su Yueru looked carefully, the old lady is from the right hand down the bracelet, set on his wrist.


    "You can''t let your grandmother down for such a big gift."


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and eyes with some guilt. This thing is really mud. She only made it by her skillful hand, but she was still afraid that she would be seen by the old lady''s fiery eyes, so she made it on purpose.


    However, Lin Xuemei deserves it. If she doesn''t complain, she can make the statue more perfect. By that time, the old lady can''t see any clue.


    "It''s a pity that the Buddha statue is broken. However, my granddaughter heard that the hand copied Bono Heart Sutra by ancient master Fayuan was recently circulated in Luoyang market, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If it''s true, my granddaughter will find a way to get it for grandma."


    Now she has an excuse to go out.


    I''ve been here for so long, and I don''t know what the outside world looks like.


    "You have a heart. If you don''t have enough silver, tell your grandmother, bichun, go and get my pair of white jade Diancui LiuYun earrings."


    "Ah, I''m going now."


    Su Yueru immediately showed a look of being flattered. She didn''t spend a cent, but she made a lot of money.


    Thanks to the old lady, and sat with the old lady chatting for a while, until the old lady was tired, let Su Yueru led Rouge away.


    The old lady, who had been standing behind her, looked at Su Yueru''s back for a while.


    "Do you think she is different today?"


    "I think today''s young lady is just like a different person. Just now, Bi Qiu also told me about the trouble that my aunt and my cousin made in the yard of the young lady yesterday, but the young lady didn''t mention anything just now."


    The old slave has been waiting on the old lady for many years. Naturally, he knows the old lady''s mind best.


    "The monthly salary of a young lady is only two liang silver, which is not even comparable to that of a servant girl. The Tian family has gone too far."


    Aunt LAN lowered her eyebrows and stood behind the old lady, muttering.


    "Maybe the first lady is enlightened."


    ¡­¡­


    Once out of the old lady''s yard, Su Yueru pulled the gauze on her head, pulled the Rouge''s hand and bandaged it for her.


    "You''re suffering today."


    "These are what I should do. I understand the meaning of the first lady, and I also understand that only when the first lady is better, can I follow her."


    Su Yueru smiles, but she is a girl with brain.


    Almost overnight, Su Yueru went to find the source of the old lady''s Dharma. The master''s hand copied "Bono Heart Sutra" as an excuse, changed her dress, took the old lady''s brand, and ran out of the house happily.


    She thought how hard it was to get out of the house.


    Standing on the street, she was still a little flustered. Along the Qingshiban Road, there were hawkers shouting along the street, some selling sugar gourds, some selling clay figurines, some selling sugar paintings, some buying Rouge powder, and so on.


    It''s just a fair.


    "What a busy day today."


    "Miss, today is the fair on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school, so it''s very busy."


    Because Rouge''s hand was injured, Su Yueru said that she didn''t bring her out with her.


    I only brought the water powder which was always slightly lively.


    Su Yueru had never seen such a busy market before. She took water powder and went to the crowd.


    She is just like granny Liu who goes into Jia''s house. Everything is new. No one can be seen when she turns around.


    Holding a sugar man in her hand, she wanted to, but there was no silver in her pocket. Just now, she put all the silver into the water powder purse.


    "Miss, do you want to buy it or not? Just leave it."


    Su Yueru glanced at the peddler.


    No money, no money!


    All of a sudden, she gave a bad smile, quickly licked a mouthful of sugar man, then quickly put it down again, "don''t buy it!" Then he started to run again.Before and after the blink of an eye, people will run a shadow.


    The sugar man''s boss was sure that he was not dazzled. He swore "bad luck". He looked around and made sure no one found him. He brushed the sugar man with a layer of sugar silk and put it back.


    And Su Yueru, while running, while looking for gouache, and then running, she found that people are less and less, there is no fun, more importantly, she does not know the way.


    There''s no sign at the intersection here. She''s a master who can''t distinguish the southeast and northwest without the sun. It''s doomed and inevitable to get lost.


    It''s getting dark. Su Yueru''s hungry chest is close to her back. She wants to learn from the lost child. She squats at the intersection, waiting for gouache to come to her. But the fact is, in this ancient time when communication basically depends on roaring, she doesn''t even know where she is. Can gouache really find her?


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of water and looked at a small forest not far away. She decided that there must be water behind the forest. If there is water, there should be fish. In this undeveloped era, the river water is generally drinkable.


    He quickly spread his feet and ran in the past. The forest was not big. After a hundred steps, he crossed the forest and saw the river.


    Su Yueru cheered, rushed to the past, a head into the water, quickly holding the water to drink two, just a little solution of thirst.


    Suddenly glancing at the neat clothes stacked on one side, Su Yueru pinches the branches and picks up one of them.


    "Hey, who is that? He threw himself into the river and took off his clothes. It''s funny Poof... "


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly there was a "Hua La ~" sound in the water, and a person came out. His long black hair splashed Su Yueru''s face with water beads.


    Although the man turned his back to her, it was not difficult to see that he was a man with broad shoulders, bronze skin, and scabby holes and scars. This guy must have been abused.

 Chapter 10

    Suddenly, the man seemed to feel someone behind him looking at him, a fierce turn, scared Su Yueru a Leng, subconsciously want to retreat, but forget that he is squatting, a butt fell to sit on the ground, the branch in his hand is also carrying someone else''s Underpants


    The eyes of a man like an eagle narrowed, and her eyes burst out with a sense of killing. If it were an ordinary woman, she would have been scared.


    But Su Yueru seems to be It''s a bit of a hassle


    "It turns out that the mermaid in the legend is true. The ancient people did not deceive me..."


    "Ugly eight strange, see this king to dig out your eye bead again!"


    Su Yueru a Leng, in front of the man instantly incarnated as evil spirit.


    Subconsciously, he looked down at himself in the water. The wound on his forehead was not good. He was pasted with gauze. His facial features were not very good. He barely opened them, but the ugly birthmark occupied a quarter of his face.


    Ah Why is God so unfair!


    "Little brother, you are not right. As the saying goes, you are beautiful and ugly. There are withered bones and skin bags under your skin. If you can, I want you to have such a beautiful face. So, you can''t despise my ugliness just because you are handsome, can you?"


    Su Yueru said, carrying her underpants, slowly retreating, and then retreating.


    Hum, I''m ugly. It''s the taste of being in neutral!


    Mo Beichen didn''t know where this crazy woman came from. He said some inexplicable words. What''s more, he was speechless!


    "You are a girl, do you know how to be ashamed?"


    It''s OK to peep at the big man taking a bath. It''s OK to look aboveboard. It''s even more important to let him have a good time. You pretend to be shy, then turn around and leave, instead of waving your sleeves and taking away people''s underpants.


    "What am I ashamed of? It''s you who should be shy. You are a big man. When you take a bath in broad daylight, you should have the consciousness of being seen by others. It''s you who are seen, not me. "


    You dare to take off, I have no reason to dare not to see it.


    "Ugly, leave what you have and get out of here!"


    Mo Beichen roared.


    Su Yueru''s hand shakes. Originally, she just wanted to take her underpants a little further, let him make a fool of himself, and punish the arrogant. But she didn''t expect that this person would not change his mind and scold her for being ugly.


    "Hum, I''ll show you the ugly eight monsters. What is Yan Chou Hsin ugly?"


    Hum a, carry skirt, then quickly run to the woods.


    Behind him was the voice of men''s rage and the sound of water.


    Su Yueru is proud of a smile, just haven''t run two steps, after the collar was a grasp, the whole body to lift up, toe point, body back, can''t help but his back and the person''s chest to a close contact.


    Slightly raised his head, to see the man''s determined jaw, from the close, see more clearly, also more handsome no side.


    "Run? Run again. "


    "You let me go, I''m still running."


    "Well, I''m not sure!"


    As soon as the man''s fingers picked, the white underpants fell into his hands. He let go of Su Yueru''s back collar. As soon as he closed it, the white underpants were covered in his wide sleeves.


    Su Yueru got free, rubbed her neck, and looked at the man in front of her. She was handsome, and everyone was angry. But she was a little old. For her body, she was a big uncle.


    All of a sudden, she gave an evil smile.


    "Uncle, how does it feel to shift to neutral?"


    She estimated that this person must have nothing to wear inside, even the skirt has not been pulled, revealing the inside of the clavicle, vaguely visible chest scars.


    What a pity. This is a good leather bag.


    Uncle? In neutral?


    What is this girl talking about?


    Since the thing has been taken back, he is too lazy to talk nonsense with this girl again. He turns around and leaves without saying a word.


    Su Yueru saw that the sky was going to be dark. Except for such a living one, she couldn''t see anyone else. Of course, she couldn''t let it go.


    He quickly followed up with his skirt.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry just now, but who asked you to say I''m ugly? I can''t blame you for stealing your underpants first, right..."


    Mo Beichen''s face is several can''t observe of red for a while.


    "Don''t follow me."


    Coldly left a few words, continue to walk to the river to pick up the things that fall, and a pair of gold hook cloud boots.


    "Uncle, actually I just want to ask the way. How can I get to Su Fu? Don''t stare at me, or you can show me a direction. "


    Mo Beichen frowned.


    "Which Su mansion?"


    "It''s the Su mansion where my father is the prime minister."


    "Are you from Prime Minister Su Cheng''s house


    Su Yueru has a small body and just wants to say, "yes, I''m the eldest lady of Su Fu."


    But only listen to that person''s pleasant voice, then spit out two words "servant girl?"Su Yueru immediately pulled down her face. How could this man be so insightful.


    Anyway, just go back and pout and nod.


    The man hooked his mouth and pointed to the north.


    Su Yueru said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Then he turned and ran in the opposite direction that the man pointed to.


    "Hey, ugly, you''re blind. I mean north."


    "Uncle, you are so bad that I can''t trust you completely."


    I just stole your underpants. Would you kindly show me the way?


    I don''t believe you''re so kind.


    "Stupid girl!"


    Mo Beichen was suspected for the first time. He wanted to pinch the stupid woman''s neck.


    Looking at the whole state of Qi, who dares to question him?


    Simply let the woman go by herself. It''s none of his business if she gets lost and can''t go back.


    Su Yueru snorted, a "look, careful thinking was exposed, angry?" I look like I''m walking.


    Anyway, it''s just a chance meeting, and it''s impossible to see you again in the future.


    Su Yueru turns around and walks a few steps. Hearing the voice of dressing behind her, she can''t help imagining some shy pictures in her mind. The pictures are so fragrant that she rubs her warm nose.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know where a few masked people in black came out, waving a knife that could blind people.


    A few go straight to Mo Beichen, but a few come to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru is surprised. She puts on a posture and kicks away the knife waved by the man in black. Her hands consciously probe into her waist, but she doesn''t touch her usual pistol and all kinds of concealed weapons. She was originally a gold medal hunter in the 21st century. She specially takes the lives of some people with high price on the road, and she is also in the top ten of the reward list.


    Mo Beichen frowned and pulled out the Liu Jian at his waist. He solved the siege of the man in black with a few Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    Over the shoulder fall, side kick, steal peach, in short, how ruthless absolutely how to come.

 Chapter 11

    Mo Beichen rushes to her side in three or two steps, grabs her waist and retreats a few steps.


    "Do you know martial arts?"


    "It''s called fighting, uncle. How can you provoke these evil spirits?"


    It also affected her. She didn''t offend anyone in the world. Obviously, these people came to this handsome uncle.


    "Too many enemies."


    Mo Beichen snorts coldly, looking at the person in black who has been solved half in front of him.


    "Who sent you?"


    Su Yueru can''t help but roll her eyes. Only a fool can tell you!


    Sure enough, the men in black just looked at each other and continued to wave their swords.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Push Su Yueru to the back, step a little, Mo Beichen''s body will be like a piece of paper, fly up, and "Shua Shua Shua" several times, those people in black are directly blocked by a sword, went to see Yan Wangye.


    If she was watching a performance, Su Yueru would definitely clap her hands, but now she''s dead. Although she won''t be so panicked, she still shrinks her neck subconsciously.


    I''m afraid that in this person''s eyes, his own Kung Fu is the Kung Fu of a three legged cat. If he wants to crush himself, it''s a matter of minutes.


    He was provoking him just now. He was merciful before he pinched himself to death.


    Mo Beichen took out a towel and wiped the blood on his sword. Suddenly he looked up and gave her a smile.


    Bai Sensen''s teeth and hot blood on his face are like the evil Shura from hell.


    Su Yueru subconsciously stepped back.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Hum, just like those superficial women!


    "Uncle and uncle, it''s wrong for me to steal your underpants just now. I don''t believe you. I''m just a child who can''t find home and wants to ask you to point out a direction."


    I''m just a child, uncle. Please let me go!


    "Child?"


    Mo Beichen is funny. Are there any children who dare to kill?


    "You look like you''re at least 15 or 6 years old. This is still a child?"


    Su Yueru looked at the person''s eyes, subconsciously protecting the withered chest.


    Fifteen or sixteen, why not a child?


    In modern times, she is twenty-five or six. In her eyes, Su Yueru is not a child now!


    "Your martial arts routine is very strange. Where did you learn it?"


    Squinting his eyes, he continued, "can an ordinary servant girl know martial arts? Who the hell are you? "


    "Uncle, we just met by chance. Where do you have so many problems? I''m not a hundred thousand why answering machines. "


    Su Yueru said, turned around and left. She didn''t like the smell of blood all the time, so every time she carried out the task, she would try not to produce too much blood.


    "Ugly eight strange, the direction is reversed, you go that direction, how also can''t return to the prime minister''s residence."


    Su Yueru''s steps stopped and she pursed her lips. She was embarrassed and snorted. She turned around and walked in another direction.


    "I think you should leave soon, too. When the provincial police come, you will be finished."


    Police, officers and soldiers?


    Mo Beichen suddenly felt that the woman was a little ugly, but she was humorous and brave.


    Take Liu Jian back to his waist, three or two steps to follow up, a grasp of Su Yueru''s arm.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Yueru''s eyebrows and eyes stare, he won''t have the heart to kill?


    "I won''t sue you to the government. I don''t see anything."


    "Shut up."


    Mo Beichen snorted, a little at the foot, a few ups and downs. Su Yueru only felt that he had been a flying man in the air, and when he had been back to God, he had already been thrown at the gate of Su''s house.


    Su Yueru fell a solid four legged, and then look back for people, where there is mo Beichen figure.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day when she went out, Su Yueru was hurt by the fall of her buttock. She had been living in the house for three days. She took pen and ink and was stuffy in the house, as if she was writing something.


    Su Qi and Lin Xuemei''s mother and daughter are also full of twists and turns. They can''t sleep well day and night, and they are in a trance during the day. Everyone says that the yard is not clean.


    It''s time to invite Taoists and monks, but Su Yueru is still in charge of the courtyard. If she says no, who dares to make her own decision?


    On this day, the old lady sent Bi Qiu to call Su Yueru. By the way, she invited Lin Xuemei and her daughter to come with her.


    It''s just that Mrs. Gu brought some girls.


    Su Yueru didn''t go with Lin Xuemei and Su Qi. She went first and brought a string of Buddhist beads, 108 in total. Each one was carved with 108 characters. It was made of top-grade sandalwood. Smelling it, it had a faint smell of sandalwood.


    The old lady''s yard is very busy today. Besides Tian, who has been waiting there for a long time, there are two younger sisters who have never met.When I saw Su Yueru, there was some disdain in her eyes.


    Su Yueru when did not see the general, respectfully gave the old lady a salute.


    "Granddaughter, say hello to grandma."


    "Get up. When the old lady Gu Ya comes, you will choose two servant girls to serve you."


    "Thank you, grandma. Two days ago, when Yueru was going out, she ran into an eminent monk. He was so divine that he saw that there was an old man in Yueru''s family who devoted himself to Buddhism. He also said that the old man was predestined with Buddhism and had to bring back this string of Buddhist beads to honor you. As soon as I heard what the eminent monk said, I will bring it back to you."


    On hearing this, the old lady opened her eyes and eyebrows with a smile. She waved and asked Yueru to sit beside her.


    Yueru asked rouge to present the string of Buddhist beads. The old lady took a look at the beads. Her eyes lit up immediately and looked carefully.


    "Good, good."


    "There are 108 beads in total, and each bead is engraved with 108 words of scriptures. The eminent monk also said that only you who are related to Buddhism can be worthy of such beads."


    The old lady nodded with a smile. This granddaughter really knows how to speak. She praised her so much that she was very happy.


    "It costs you again."


    "No, just some sesame oil money."


    "Elder sister, it''s just a bunch of Buddhist beads. You should be fooled by others, and you should be fooled into treating it as a treasure to insult your grandmother''s eyes."


    It''s su Yuexin who speaks. She has always been open-minded. What she says depends on Tian''s love for her. She is even more lawless. In contrast, Su Yuelan is a calm character.


    Su Yueru''s tenet is that if people don''t recruit me, I don''t recruit people. If people offend me, they will repay me ten times.


    She is not the Virgin Mary. She cares for all living beings.


    "I really don''t know much about this, but according to the eminent monk, as long as my grandmother likes it, it''s worth my granddaughter''s money."


    The old lady''s face was heavy. When she heard Su Yueru''s words, she laughed, patted her hand and said.


    "Well, your elder sister knows how to honor my grandmother. Are you jealous?"


    "Grandmother, I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean? Well, I haven''t seen you show filial piety to me. "


    Glancing at Su Yuexin, who was wearing colorful clothes, and looking back at Su Yueru, there were few decent ornaments on her body.

 Chapter 12

    Su Yuexin did not dare to answer back, but glanced at Su Yueru sitting next to the old lady. It was this woman who made her scolded by her ancestors.


    Soon, Su Qi with Lin Xuemei also arrived, two people seem to have no spirit, to the old lady a gift, then back to one side to stand.


    "Why are you so depressed? Didn''t you have a good rest? "


    Lin Xuemei wants to say that the room is not clean, then she opens her mouth. Su Qi pinches her around her waist, and she chokes again.


    "Maybe it''s just a change of place. I''m not used to sleeping. I''ll just have a few days."


    The old lady snorted and said to Su Yueru.


    "Your yard is really small. It''s always crowded and inconvenient."


    Then he looked at Tian and said.


    "You''re a housewife. How can you not arrange accommodation for the guests?"


    Tian''s that is a bellyful of grievances. She has arranged for people to live in the welcome garden. People do not want to live, so they just want to move. What can she do.


    "Is daughter-in-law''s negligence, daughter-in-law this lets the person arrange a bigger yard to give snow eyebrow mother daughter."


    In the heart actually mercilessly cursed that pair of love toss meal.


    Lin Xuemei is eager to move, as long as she doesn''t live in Su Yueru''s "guisiju", she can live anywhere.


    The old lady just nodded and looked at BI Qiu.


    "Everyone is here. Ask Gu Ya Po to bring people in."


    Bi Qiu answered, went out, and soon came in with a man. It was Gu Ya Po, who was wearing a dark green embroidered pylon, accompanied by the blue cloth horse face group. There was a mole on her face, growing in the corner of her eye.


    "I have seen old ladies and ladies."


    "There''s no need to be polite, Mrs. Gu. The people in Su''s house always choose from you. Today, I''ll choose some smart servant girls for the ladies."


    "Old lady, Su''s house is our big employer. If you have good ones, you should send them to you first. It''s not a coincidence. You sent someone to send a message. I''ll pick some servant girls right away." As like as two peas of a girl,


    clapped his hands clapping, and walked into a clap of servant girls behind them. They were all dressed in pink, with their chest and racket skirts, and they were dressed in double rings.


    That Gu Ya Po is still boasting, these wenches are all good.


    Old lady Su patted Su Yueru''s hand and said.


    "Choose two you like."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly and said.


    "Aunt is an elder. Let aunt choose first."


    Su Qi immediately straightened her body, but she didn''t shirk. She went up and picked two pretty looking maids. After asking her name, she led the maids to one side.


    "Just these two, thank you, mother."


    Mrs. Su nodded slightly, feeling that the granddaughter was becoming more and more attractive.


    "Let''s go down and choose."


    Su Yueru nodded with a smile and looked at Lin Xuemei, who was waiting for her to push.


    Then she walked over. In fact, when Su Qi was picking people, she had already taken a fancy to two girls. They looked very good. One was calm, drooping her head, not showing the mountain and not leaking water, and the other looked slightly uneasy. She always took a big eye to glance at Su Yueru quietly. When she bumped into Su Yueru''s eye God, she was not afraid. Instead, she blinked her eyes and laughed shyly He went down.


    "What are your two names?"


    "In the case of Miss Hui, the maidservant''s name is" Ruge. "


    "The maidservant is called" picturesque. "


    "It''s like a song and a picture. It''s nice to watch. It''s just the two of you."


    Two small servant girls quickly kneel down to kowtow, followed Su Yueru to the old lady''s side, stood behind rouge.


    I know etiquette.


    Lin Xuemei finally can''t help it. She''s afraid that the maid she likes will be robbed by others.


    "Grandmother, is it my turn?"


    Before Mrs. Su said anything, Lin Xuemei went to the servant girls, looked around, walked back and forth a few times, and picked five or six out of them at once. She seemed to continue to pick them.


    The old lady''s face was obviously a little heavy, especially Tian''s face was like the bottom of a pot.


    The owner''s family hasn''t asked for a choice yet, but the little girl picked it up first. She''s not polite at all.


    Although these servant girls are not worth much money, they always want their Su Fu to pay for them.


    Su Qi coughed to remind her daughter to pay attention.


    But Lin Xue didn''t know. She picked eight servant girls in a row, and her face was full of discontent.


    "These servant girls are not outstanding. They are much worse than when I was in the Hou mansion."


    Lin Xuemei''s words obviously annoyed a room of people.


    The old lady even pulled her eyelids down. Tian''s face was gloomy. She snorted from her nose and didn''t speak.


    Su Yuelan frowned imperceptibly, but there was some disdain in her eyebrows. Su Yuexin was the most unsettled."Then go back to your house, what are you doing in our house?"


    "Xin''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    Tian Shi pretended to be displeased and scolded.


    "How can you talk? My grandmother didn''t drive us away. Why should you drive us away?"


    "Snow eyebrow!"


    Oh, my ancestors, they didn''t have the consciousness to rely on others.


    Lin Xuemei was stared by her mother''s two copper bell eyes, then she closed her mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "Grandmother, I''ve chosen."


    Also didn''t ask her to pick a few servant girls to be able to, directly took a person to then walk to Su Qi''s side, imitate these are all she deserved of general.


    Gu Ya Po took a subconscious look at the old lady. Although it''s good for her to pick more people, the young lady of this watch is a little too ignorant.


    Although the old lady was pulling her face, she didn''t refuse. She just snorted and said to Tian and the other two daughters of the Su family.


    "You see, if everyone in the yard doesn''t have enough hands and is interested in a good person, they will also choose two to go back, so as to avoid saying that my old lady is unfair."


    Tian''s smile should be a, in the heart but scold, the old immortal, it is not you out of money, stand to speak not backache!


    "There are enough people in Yuelan''s room, so I won''t choose."


    Su Yuelan said decently, looking at the old lady nodded, today she has been robbed of the scenery by Su Yueru, on weekdays, the old lady''s most painful is her, but now she let Su Yueru touch everything.


    Su Yue Xin is not happy, with finger two servant girls, then chose.


    There was no one in Tian''s room, so she chose more than ten people and asked Gu Ya Po to take the rest to the accounting room to settle the accounts and then left.


    The person picked good, Gu Ya Po also left, Su Qi then and Lin Xue Mei then lead the servant girl to go first.


    Su Yuexin couldn''t sit still and soon left.


    Instead, Su Yueru accompanied the old lady to have a talk. The old lady waved her hand and said she was tired, so she let her go with Su Yuelan first.


    And let Tian stay alone.


    Tian estimated that it was the ancestor who had something to say to her.


    The old lady leaned on the cushion of Jinsi xiutuanju and half narrowed her eyes. After a while, she said.

 Chapter 13

    "You''ve been the master of the country all these years, and I don''t care about it. It''s just that you are the seed of cheng''er. You''re the stepmother of the Su family, but you can''t be too biased. Look at Yueru, and then look at your two daughters. Yueru''s clothes are just two pieces, but they haven''t been added for several years. How much money have you been greedy for Yueru? My old lady doesn''t ask about all this, but if you can make people speechless, my old lady won''t just leave you here. "


    To leave you to say this alone is to take into account the face of her as a housewife, but the meaning of the words is not to leave any feelings.


    "This Yueru''s daughter-in-law keeps all her monthly rules. She is not greedy for ink. When she gets married, she leaves her makeup and clothes. As you know, Yueru is not beautiful. She doesn''t like to dress up and doesn''t ask for anything from her daughter-in-law. It''s also her daughter-in-law''s negligence. "


    The old lady glanced at her. She was a passer-by. Tian''s careful thinking, could she not know?


    "When was my su family so poor that I had to deduct the lady''s pocket money to make up?"


    Tian''s smashed his mouth, that''s the way.


    "It''s the daughter-in-law who is not thoughtful."


    "Give her all the monthly rules you left for Yueru to make up. In the future, you can''t give her less than a cent. You can also add some clothes and jewelry to her. It''s the eldest lady of Su''s house. It''s not funny to go out."


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law knows. I''ll let someone arrange it."


    Tian''s face is low browed, but his heart is full of hate. What''s su Yueru using to confuse the old lady and learn to complain!


    It seems that we should punish her, otherwise we will not be good at learning!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru and Su Yuelan come out of the old lady''s yard one after another. Su Yuelan blesses Su Yueru.


    "I haven''t seen my elder sister for several days, but I''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "Do you have any?"


    Touch the long meat of the chin, is clearly rouge to fatten a circle.


    "A few days ago, when I went to find Princess Huizi to play, I got some cakes. They are all from the court. If you don''t like them, I''ll ask Xiao Tao to get some for you."


    Is the palace made of gold?


    I''ve tasted all kinds of delicious food in the world, but I can choose it.


    "Since it''s rare, second sister, you can keep it for yourself. I won''t argue with you for this."


    Su Yuelan''s face changed slightly. In a second, she piled up her smile again.


    "It''s not a rare thing. I just want to share it with my elder sister if she hasn''t tasted it."


    Don''t you have a good relationship with Princess Huizi, just like eating a cake? It''s like who hasn''t eaten it.


    "No, I''m losing weight recently. It''s better to eat less sweet food. The sun is hot, so I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Su Yuelan to talk, take rouge, if song picturesque then left.


    "Miss, look at her. You''re kind enough to give her cakes. She looks like she''s disdainful. She''s so kind."


    Su Yuelan smiles.


    "I thought she was enlightened All right, let''s go. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Qi and Lin Xuemei moved away, Su Yueru moved a chair and sat at the door, with her legs up, holding a handful of melon seeds. She was singing a little song. It was so pleasant that she didn''t mean to see each other off.


    Lin Xuemei took two or three little servant girls behind her and came over from a distance.


    "I''ve been nagging my cousin these days."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, my yard is big and I''m usually lonely. It''s also wonderful to watch monkey opera occasionally."


    Monkey play? What does she mean by that?


    With a cold hum, Lin Xuemei said again.


    "Anyway, the yard my aunt chose for us is not far away. I''ll come back to play with my cousin when I''m free."


    "No, never. I don''t have much time to fight you."


    "Cousin, you don''t welcome me?"


    Lin Xuemei immediately showed a look of grievance. Su Yueru, who used to be, would follow her when she saw her like this.


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Do you want her to be so straightforward?


    Rolled a white eye, Su Yue Ru waved and said.


    "Take your time."


    "You You


    Lin Xuemei stamped her feet angrily and turned to leave.


    Every time I can''t fight her, and every time I stick it up for shame, who can blame for being discouraged.


    He waved to Lin Xuemei''s back, and the smile on his face slowly closed.


    Su Qi and Lin Xuemei just left.


    After the foot, the people of Su Tian came in with several trays.


    Far away, he saluted Su Yueru.


    "Miss, these are all from the lady."


    Su Yueru glanced at the clothes, jewelry and gold and silver on the tray, but took some silver and put it into the head of the old lady''s hand."Thank you, Mammy. Come in and have a cup of tea?"


    "No, since the things have been delivered, it''s time for the slaves to return to their lives."


    "Rouge powder, take it."


    "Yes."


    Because I took in two more maids like song and picture, the rouge powder rose from second-class to first-class, and the monthly salary was naturally higher.


    I went up to take those things.


    After the old lady led the people to go, the eyes of the four little servant girls were wide open.


    "Miss I haven''t seen so much silver since I''ve been with you for so long... "


    "I''ve never seen so much silver and rouge. You can count them and save them all."


    Said from the jewelry box to pick a few small jewelry, one person a, give the rouge gouache, such as song picturesque.


    "Well, miss, maidservants can''t have it."


    "Too little? Then there''s more. "


    "No, slaves, slaves are flattered."


    If song picturesque, obviously follow Su Yueru for a short time, but also some thin skin.


    "Take it. As long as you follow me well, I''ll be hungry if I have a bite to eat."


    Such as song, such as painting straight sigh his life is good, with a good master.


    The rouge powder smiles and sorts things one by one.


    Rouge hands Su Yueru the key to the silver box, but Su Yueru doesn''t ask for it. She just asks her to take it.


    "Miss, the lady suddenly sent so many things to me. I always feel that it''s unsettled and kind."


    "Ha ha, silly girl, I deserve all these things from your young lady. She has been greedy for me all these years."


    Su Yueru said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight climbed up the eaves, Su Yueru moved a chair, lying in the moonlight, beside the plum pile is about to build.


    All of a sudden, a black figure, like a ghost, fluttered down, dressed in a long black robe. The long black hair was fixed on his head with a purple gold crown. Behind him, the long black hair was flying, straightening his body, with his hands behind him and his toes gently on the plum pile.


    Su Yueru looked at the man and said in a low voice.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "So you are Miss Su."


    "Uncle, you are too ignorant. Miss Su is very ugly. Who doesn''t know about the whole Luoyang City? I''ll tell you that I''m from the Su family. You didn''t guess it. It''s not up to me."

 Chapter 14

    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows, this wench not only looks ugly, the mouth is quite fierce.


    "You knew I was coming?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for several days, slower than I expected."


    Say, slowly take out a token, put in the hand to play, Mo Beichen see facial expression a change, unexpectedly was discovered by her!


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to have a big future. How much is this tiger amulet worth?"


    "What do you think?"


    Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes, she actually recognized this is a tiger?


    Ordinary woman, I''m afraid I haven''t seen her before. She can recognize her at a glance.


    "To me, maybe it''s not worth a cent, but to you, uncle, it''s not. To have this tiger amulet is to hold all the soldiers of Daqi in my hand, that is to say, the lifeblood of Daqi is in my hand, but it''s a pity I''m just a little girl. It''s useless to keep it. Uncle, why don''t you make a price and I''ll sell it to you. "


    "That thing is mine. How dare you ask me for it? You are not afraid that I will kill you! "


    "I''m afraid, but uncle, you put it on me, and it''s not what I want. Would it be too unkind of you to kill me?"


    At that time, if he didn''t look at the little girl, he would not have put things on her.


    "Uncle, you see, I''ve been waiting for you to come and get it for several days. If you don''t have any credit, you''ll also have some hard work. If it''s not much, it''s just 100000."


    "100000? Why don''t you grab it! "


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, this woman still really dares to give him lion big mouth!


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, uncle. Just now I forgot to tell you that the plum blossom pile hasn''t been built yet. It''s not very stable. When you are old, don''t turn it up and down. Don''t be cool. Let''s talk about the price. Otherwise, let''s make a discount. How about 60000?"


    Mo Beichen''s face is black, and his body moves. He has been quietly floating on Su Yueru''s side.


    "Ten thousand."


    "Uncle, would you be too black hearted to reduce 100000 to 10000?"


    Mo Beichen eyes a stare, who is more black heart after all?


    This is a little girl who doesn''t even talk about backache.


    "No, at least three, three Three... "


    Mo Beichen''s sword Shua of a, frame on Su Yueru''s neck, cause "three" behind of that "ten thousand" character, shiver for a long time didn''t vomit out.


    "Besides, there''s no ten thousand."


    "Ten thousand is ten thousand, one hand pay, one hand deliver."


    Su Yueru then reaches out her hand and asks Mo Beichen for silver.


    Mo Beichen looked at her and put away Liu Jian.


    "Is my king like a man who takes all the money with him?"


    "No, uncle, how can you be so insincere in business? You look so respectable that you don''t have 10000 yuan on you? "


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I will come to the moon tower to find my king, and I will not default."


    Then he went to get the tiger amulet in Su Yueru''s hand.


    Su Yueru drags her to death. Who knows if what he says is true or false. If she takes the tiger amulet and runs away, where is she going to find someone.


    "I''m Mo Beichen. I keep my word and never break it."


    Mo, Mo Beichen


    Even if it''s just a little bit of memory in her memory, she knows that this man is a figure of polytheism, which is just a legend.


    At the age of 14, he went to the battlefield with the old emperor. In just three years, he beat the Liao people in the north and was named the God of war.


    In less than 20 years, he was granted the title of "king of Qi" and was granted the title of "king of Qi" with the state. How many people can have this honor?


    When he was 23 years old, he was ordered to help the crown prince manage the government. But the crown prince was only 14 years old at that time. After three years, the emperor was still half dead, and the crown prince grew up day by day. However, he had no choice but to follow Mo Beichen''s orders. Mo Beichen''s words were the imperial edict. Now it''s only 26 years later, it''s already the imperial edict He is a regent of Qi.


    Su Yueru looked at the disappearing figure and shrunk her neck.


    Who on earth did she provoke?


    Can I have the ten thousand taels of silver?


    If she goes, can Xiaoming stay?


    It''s really a hard question to decide whether to ask for life or money.


    The next morning, Su Yueru woke up and dressed up a little. Today, she was wearing a goose yellow half arm of cloud silk, a pleated skirt of the same color, a Chiyue bun, a jade seven treasures exquisite hairpin, a string of water pink crystal pendant at the back, and a pair of white jade earrings on her ears.


    Holding a book, he sat and waited for noon, which should be the time for lunch. In order to have a good lunch, Su Yueru didn''t eat any snacks, just for the lunch.


    If you can''t get ten thousand ocean, you''ll be poor.


    She thought, who is mo Beichen? If you want to crush her, it''s as simple as crushing an ant. If you think about it, you won''t be so afraid. Maybe that person won''t kill himself.The so-called people die for wealth, birds die for food, wealth is in danger.


    It''s just that she used to be alone. Now she''s going out with her maid. She always feels strange.


    The national style of Daqi is still very open, at least there are no unreasonable regulations that women can''t go to school or go shopping at will.


    So when Su Yueru stood on the floor of the moon landing, slightly raised her head and looked at the three big words "moon landing" on the plaque, she was in a trance.


    This can also be called the moon landing tower?


    It''s just a three story small building. You can''t fall to death if you jump down.


    And landing on the moon?


    I''m paying a visit to the moon.


    He turned his mouth and walked in.


    Just did not cross the threshold, was a man in black blocked the way.


    The man was cold and calm. His heroic eyebrows were wrinkled in one place. The wrinkles between his eyebrows could kill a mosquito.


    One hand behind, one hand out, block in front of Su Yueru, don''t let her in.


    "Get out of the way, I''m looking for Mo Beichen, uncle mo."


    Uncle Mo?


    The man didn''t hold back a puff.


    Dare to call Wang Ye''s name, even if, unexpectedly Uncle?


    Pooh, Pooh


    Face is not taut after all.


    He turned his mouth and said.


    "Miss Su can go in, but I''m afraid the two girls behind you will stay here."


    Su Yueru frowned and subconsciously stepped back.


    The person in front of him has a certain Kung Fu base in his posture.


    "You know me? Uncle told you I would come? "


    The man nodded slightly, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Su Yueru touched her chin narcissistically, but she didn''t open her mouth yet. She just listened to the man again.


    "My Lord told me that an ugly looking woman would come here at noon, and that person was Miss Su. He also told me that only Miss Su would be allowed in."


    The man said, as expected, see Su Yueru''s face slightly changed, there is a kind of rhythm that seems to be angry.


    But then, Su Yueru pulled wipe "ferocious" smile, in fact, she does not smile may be better.

 Chapter 15

    "Rouge powder, you are here to accompany me. Miss, I''ll meet uncle mo


    No wonder at lunch time, the moon landing building was deserted. It turned out that it was reserved.


    "Yes, miss."


    The two little maids wear a water blue half arm water skirt and a bun, because Su Yueru''s status in the mansion has improved, and the two little maids'' status has also risen with the tide. They wear better clothes than ordinary big maids.


    That man also no longer obstructs, slightly side opened a body, then let Su Yue Ru go in.


    Su Yueru, led by a little fellow, went directly to the third floor.


    From a distance, he saw Mo Beichen wearing a Navy wide sleeve gilt edged robe, with a white jade belt around his waist, holding hands down, facing the window and looking at the outside scenery.


    "Yes, Miss Su is here."


    Small Si in Mo North Chen side respectfully made a gift, said.


    But Su Yueru stood still. Anyway, the man turned his back to her. There were no eyes behind him. He couldn''t see.


    The man gently "en" a, sleeve a wave, that little Si "Nuo" a, then bent the waist and legs down.


    Mo Beichen didn''t move for a long time. Su Yueru couldn''t help looking around. In such a big place, there is only a gold nanmu table and two yellow pear flower and wood chairs, on which a hundred birds are carved. Not far away, there is a word wall, which is filled with a poem of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. What famous poet should it be? The ink treasure left after getting drunk.


    A circle looked down, the man also turned his back to her, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Is it that beautiful? Or hang her on purpose?


    Su Yueru couldn''t help coming forward and standing side by side with the man. At a glance, she was attracted by the scenery outside and couldn''t help giving out an exclamation.


    "Wow..."


    There is a river behind the window. At a glance, it is boundless. You can see the reflection of green mountains from a distance. There are several boats floating on the river. The sun is shining on the river. It''s very beautiful.


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a wrinkly, the canthus of the eye curls to the woman nearby, thin lips close close close, just want to open mouth to talk, but listen to that person slowly spit out a sentence.


    "The sunset and the lone ducks are flying together, and the autumn water is the same color in the sky. Beautiful... "


    Mo Beichen eyebrows pick, poetry is beautiful, just Which eye did she see the sunset?


    At this time, he did not know that she just borrowed an ancient word to express her admiration.


    "I didn''t expect that ugly eight monsters have such talent. Don''t they dare not go out at ordinary times and have to study in the house?"


    Ugly?


    Ugly your sister!


    Just good a lost mood and Mo Beichen that don''t hurt people not happy mouth to make some angry.


    "If you don''t see eye to eye with uncle, I''ll take the silver."


    She asked for the silver. She came only for the silver, and then she ate.


    But now she felt that if she had a meal with Mo Beichen, she would not be able to eat.


    Mo Beichen chuckles.


    "If you want silver, you can give the tiger amulet to the king first."


    Su Yueru frowned, although it was only a small, but it was Mingyan Mo Beichen income fundus.


    "What tiger''s Amulet? I gave it to you last night, didn''t I?"


    No, she''s so good at counterfeiting. She won''t be discovered all of a sudden in this age without magnifying glass or microscope.


    Mo Beichen hook lips a smile, bright red lips, white face, looks not mean, sat down in the chair.


    Dishes and chopsticks have been set on the table, a pot of top-grade Huangshan Maofeng, two dishes of cakes, a pile of melon seeds, half a cup of unfinished tea, and half a piece of pineapple crisp that was put aside after a bite.


    Put on a long talk.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and sat opposite Mo Beichen. She took a look at the menu beside her. They were all literary names, and there was no picture. She just closed it with a "pa ~".


    I looked up at it for a long time, but I didn''t even have a little girl to say hello to.


    "I''m hungry."


    Mo Beichen just lifted to lift an eye skin son, carry oneself that cup has already slightly cool Mao Feng light pursed a mouthful.


    Su Yueru prefers scented tea and fruit juice. She can''t get used to this kind of bitter and slightly sweet tea. It''s better to drink cool white tea. No matter how expensive it is, it''s useless for her.


    "If you give something to me, I won''t care about you."


    This little girl, even he Mo Beichen dares to cheat!


    More importantly, he actually followed her way.


    Almost ruined the event, but also more curious, this tiger Fu is enough to confuse the real with the fake, where did she come from?


    How many pieces do you have?


    If


    The consequences were simply unthinkable.


    At the thought of this, Mo Beichen''s eyes are slightly cold, and the eyes looking at Su Yueru are a little murderous.


    "Uncle and uncle, don''t look at me like this. I''ll move. Then you have to let me eat first, too?"Knead the front chest and back of her stomach. In order to eat Mo Beichen''s meal, she has been hungry all morning. Now she can''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Showing a "pathetic" expression, she forgot how ugly her face is now. Instead of being pitiful, she made Mo Beichen frown.


    She had better not make such an expression.


    "Pa pa pa."


    Clapping hands, soon a small two came up with vegetables, from front to back came a dozen uniform dressed boys, each with a dish in hand, each delicate and attractive fragrance.


    Babao duck, West Lake Beef Soup, red billed green warbler pigeon, emerald jade, dragon gathering, West Lake silver fish soup, Luohan shangsu, Qinglong playing in the water, Su Yueru''s mouth watering.


    Regardless of the etiquette, he grabbed the chopsticks and had a good meal. The top-grade Huangshan Maofeng was poured down like a cup of cold water, and Mo Beichen frowned.


    If you are ugly, don''t do such humiliating things. If you are beautiful, you will be beautiful if you dig nose excrement.


    A meal, two extremes, Mo Beichen almost every dish only move a chopstick, eat elegant and gentle, and then look at Su Yueru It''s like starvation.


    Until Su Yueru had enough to eat and drink, she put down her chopsticks, touched her slightly protruding belly, and almost blurted out "full of warmth and lust."


    Found that Mo Beichen just looked at her.


    Su Yueru curled her lips, took out a bag embroidered with Peony from her sleeve, opened the mouth of the bag, and glanced at Mo Beichen.


    "Uncle I''m afraid you''re going to cheat on me, so I''ll keep my hand. "


    She would not say, there is also a selfish, because she was itching, want to try to see if this thing can be cloned.


    I didn''t expect that even the owner of the tiger amulet didn''t find out.


    It seems that I overestimate my skills.


    But it doesn''t make sense. How could it be discovered.


    "If I don''t see it today, are you not going to give it to me?"


    Mo Beichen''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of obliteration burst out in his eyes.


    As sharp as Su Yueru, how can you not feel it.


    "How can it be, you see, I didn''t bring the real one?"

 Chapter 16

    He quickly poured out the tiger amulet in his purse and threw it out with a strong wrist. The palm sized tiger amulet formed a parabola in the air and flew to Mo Beichen with a gorgeous 365 rotation.


    Slender fingers slightly a grasp, paint Black Gold Tiger Fu then steadily fell to Mo Beichen''s hand.


    Mo Beichen took left and right to see one eye, then income bosom.


    See that person put away the murderous spirit, Su Yueru just bite chopsticks head, shaking out his hand.


    "Ah, uncle, I''ve given you the real amulet. Ten thousand taels of silver, not a cent less."


    Mo Beichen sneered and looked at your promising point.


    He murmured in his heart. He took out a ten thousand taels of silver ticket with a red stamp from his sleeve, and turned his eyes to the girl who was clearly very excited, but still had to pretend to be a little woman who didn''t care.


    "It''s OK to give it to you, but first you have to tell me how the fake piece came from?"


    Su Yueru''s action of holding sauerkraut fish pauses.


    Looking up at Mo Beichen.


    "Are you not going to give me ten thousand taels of silver if I don''t answer this question?"


    Mo Beichen brow a pick, the finger that presses on the silver note slightly flicked, that meaning is self-evident.


    Su Yueru puts down her chopsticks discontentedly.


    "Uncle, do you do business like this? It''s not kind of you


    So she would rather not have ten thousand taels of silver than tell him the origin of this fake amulet?


    "It''s OK to tell you, but you have to tell me how you know that tiger amulet is fake."


    How can you be seen through in one night?


    Where did she show her flaws?


    Mo Beichen is still the ice face that never changes for ten thousand years. He takes out the fake tiger amulet and puts it together with the real one.


    "In terms of workmanship, it''s really fine. Even the fine lines on the edges and corners are drawn very carefully. Even because of the accumulated friction all the year round, the dirt and grease on the surface are enough to confuse the real with the fake. However, the fake is the fake. I took this thing for 12 years."


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked. It''s my aunt''s craft. It''s not blown out.


    But even so, no, it was seen.


    Listen only, Mo Beichen says again.


    "If it''s someone else''s view, you can''t tell the true from the false."


    Oh, I don''t forget to flatter myself while hurting others.


    Su Yueru couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Reach out to want to take back that piece of fake tiger Fu, but Mo Beichen dead press, pull all pull don''t move.


    "You let go, I really give it to you. Don''t you want me to leave a memorial?"


    "Memorial? Hum


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, he can let this kind of thing that is enough to confuse the real with the fake run out?


    If you are not careful, I''m afraid the whole Daqi will suffer!


    As soon as he closed his fingers, the fake amulet was held in his hand. It seemed that he rubbed his fingers slightly, but only a little gray powder slowly fell from his hands. When he opened it again, there was nothing in his palm except some gray powder.


    It''s the rhythm of the unarmed.


    "Now can you tell me where it came from?"


    If she doesn''t say it, will her head be the next one to be pinched!


    Su Yueru subconsciously touched her neck, and suddenly had the illusion of sending herself into the tiger''s cave.


    But he didn''t tell her how he saw through it. The answer was too official, bad!


    "If it''s broken, you have to lose money."


    How to say is also her painstaking efforts, but she stayed up two nights, just to prevent it.


    "You know, if you imitate a tiger amulet, I can catch you."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Give me the silver. We don''t owe each other."


    "Pa!" A sound, Su Yueru will hand chopsticks, heavily put on the table, this person really much nonsense.


    It''s a matter of hand over payment and hand over delivery.


    "I''m not joking with you. Do you know what will happen if the fake tiger amulet is exiled?"


    If someone wants to mobilize the troops of Daqi with this tiger amulet, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Su Yueru was silent and said.


    "I can tell you, but you have to promise that this matter can''t let" these ten thousand Liang, can be regarded as the king''s compensation for your false amulet. "


    Su Yueru picks eyebrows. What is the old fox thinking about?


    Also don''t turn around, just hook a neck back two steps, walk to the table side, stretch out a hand to pick up Mo Beichen in the hand of twenty thousand taels of silver.


    Who knows that person''s two fingers seem to have no effort to clip the silver note, but Su Yueru is in any case can''t take away.


    What''s more, the banknote is a piece of paper. If it''s torn, whose is it?


    "Well, you mean it?"


    "Tell me, whose hand did that fake tiger amulet come from? Not only can you take away the twenty thousand taels of silver, but my king can give you ten thousand taels more. "Uncle, you suddenly become so generous, I don''t doubt what the hell is going on in you?


    Su Yueru thought about it. If she said something, he would cut off her hand in case she was making a fake tiger amulet.


    With a shake in my heart, I pushed myself into this dilemma.


    The eyeball son turned, pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, peep out an aggrieved facial expression, but in Mo Beichen''s eyes, that facial expression is how also with "aggrieved" don''t go up.


    "Well, I know an expert. He doesn''t have any other hobbies. He just likes to imitate some more difficult gadgets, but as you said, fake is fake, not real."


    "Take the king to meet the man of your mouth."


    His fingers rubbed the amulet in the palm of his hand, which was his purpose.


    Such a high-end imitation craft, this person may be able to use in the future.

 Chapter 17

    "I don''t want to meet this expert. He''s so mysterious that I only meet him occasionally."


    Mo Beichen frowned and wanted to say something more. Su Yueru rolled her eyes impatiently.


    "I said, uncle, can you stop being so wordy? I''ve given you what you want, and I''ve also given you the answer you want, mother-in-law, thirty thousand taels!"


    Mom and dad?


    She said he was a mother? Don''t you think he''s wordy?


    The brow wrinkled and wrinkled, twisted into a Sichuan character.


    From his sleeve he took out another ten thousand silver note and put it on the table.


    Su Yueru immediately took it over, didn''t look at it, just put it into her purse.


    Don''t make more money for nothing. Just pray that you won''t have any more contact with this person in the future.


    The heart really can''t stand it.


    "Thank you for your reward. I''ll leave now. It''s not insulting to you."


    When he got the silver, his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Mo Beichen didn''t want to leave any more people. He just looked at the figure who ran away happily. His mouth was slightly crooked and he was playing with the blue and white porcelain cup of the official kiln in his hand.


    "West wind, follow her."


    Out of the darkness came a man with a black sleeve gown.


    The man just answered "yes."


    The figure disappeared without sound.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden made 30000 Liang, Su Yueru do not know how to spend.


    Happily with rouge powder back to Su Fu, on the way back to the house, picked some gadgets to bring back.


    The rest of the silver to the rouge custody, since then shut into the study.


    It''s almost time to send master Fayuan''s hand copied Prajna bonomitra Sutra, which he promised to give to the old lady.


    Now in Su Fu, the old lady is her biggest supporter.


    We must hold the old lady''s thigh firmly, so that she will be popular in the future.


    Suddenly, a picturesque cry came from outside, followed by a knock on the door.


    "Miss, miss is not well, miss, are you in there?"


    The door of the study was knocked on in a hurry. Su Yueru frowned slightly, put down her pen and stood up.


    Soon, the door of the study was opened, I saw picturesque already anxious forehead all out of a thin layer of sweat.


    "What happened, so flustered."


    Originally want to blame words, hard to swallow by themselves.


    Take out the embroidered handkerchief and wipe off the sweat beads on the forehead for Ruhua.


    "Miss, please go to the front yard and have a look. Someone from the Zhao family said that they wanted to To... "


    "What do you want?"


    Zhao family? Which Zhao family?


    "Unexpectedly, I invited a good matchmaker to divorce you, miss!"


    Su Yueru frowned slightly.


    Is that the Zhao family who is unmarried with her and has made an engagement before she has a stomach?


    See Su Yueru in a daze, picturesque hand in front of her shaking.


    "Miss, would you like to go to the front yard?"


    Look, of course, it depends on the fact that she has been divorced. Where is her face after su Yueru.


    Besides, she has never met Zhao Luoyun. She must have no feelings.


    In ancient times, people were the most unruly. Men could have three wives and four concubines. Anyway, she couldn''t accept it.


    She would rather not marry all her life than share the same man with other women.


    What she wants is a pair for life!


    Never accept your husband or other women.


    "Go and have a look."


    She would like to see what decision her wonderful stepmother will make when his father is away!


    With picturesque, he rushed to the front yard.


    From a distance, I heard the good matchmaker holding her voice and talking to Tian Shi.


    Su Yueru didn''t rush in, just stood outside the door.


    She knew it was bad to listen to the corner, but the good matchmaker''s words made her stop.


    "To tell you the truth, although the engagement was made long ago, Mr. Zhao and Miss Su have no feelings. Now that their children and grandchildren are older, the original engagement was just made by the two wives casually. It''s not true. It''s better to let it go. Mr. Zhao also said that he didn''t want to delay Ms. su. After the engagement was cancelled, the two sides got married and had nothing to do with each other."


    It''s reasonable to say that, but it''s her who has been divorced. At that time, the reputation of the Su family will certainly be damaged. In ancient times, what does it mean to be divorced? It''s almost the same as abandoning. It''s going to have an impact.


    Tian nodded.


    "That''s what I said, but Zhao''s family has just retired. I can''t be a woman in charge of such a big matter. I''d better wait for my master to come back and discuss it. There''s Yueru. I want to listen to her advice."Tian''s face is full of what he says. In fact, he wants Su Yueru to get married soon, and the provincial people will continue to stay in Su''s house to block her.


    So she didn''t want to quit the marriage.


    Otherwise, with Su Yueru''s ugly appearance and being divorced, her reputation will be ruined. Who dares to propose marriage?


    If you can''t get married, don''t you want to stay in Su''s house and answer her for the rest of your life?


    Although if Su Yueru''s reputation is destroyed, she is still very Schadenfreude, but she knows that she can''t vent her anger for the rest of her life.


    "Mrs. Su, the marriage of children is always the order of their parents. The words of the matchmaker can''t help the children make their own decisions. As long as you agree, it won''t be at the expense of your Su family..."


    The good matchmaker who came here is also a matchmaker who often goes to every mansion to talk about marriage. She knows something about these wealthy families. For example, Tian doesn''t like to see Su Yueru at all.


    Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words?


    Are the ancients all uncivilized elm heads?


    And arranged marriage!


    To retire? Su Yueru is not willing to marry a stranger!


    "Picturesque."


    "The maid is here."


    "You go and ask rouge to take the things on my study desk to the old lady and tell her..."


    The appendage says something in the picturesque ear.


    Picturesque nodded, "Ai", turned around and ran away.


    Su Yueru straightened her clothes and coughed to remind the two of them.


    Then Shi ran walked in.


    He lowered his head slightly. The turquoise gold step on his bun swayed slightly as he walked. The lotus step moved gently. He acted like a weak willow supporting the wind. He folded his left hand over his right. On the right side of his body, he slightly bent his knees and gave a salute.


    "Yueru has met Er Niang and Mrs. Liang."


    Su Yueru used to be a coward. Because of her birthmark on her face, she was even more cowardly and self abased. It was too late to hide. How could she have such a generous gift.


    "Yueru, you''re just in time."


    A touch of disgust flashed in Tian''s eyes, but it was soon covered up. He pulled a smile and handed the red post to Su Yueru.


    "This is the post sent by Marquis Zhao. If Er Niang can''t be the winner, it depends on what you and your father think. But if the master has something to do with Luoyang, he can''t come back for a while. It''s also a matter of your own life. Er Niang will give it to you."

 Chapter 18

    Tian thought, Su Yueru such, who can see?


    She should know from her own heart that if she is divorced by the Zhao family, it will be more difficult to find a good partner.


    She firmly decided that Su Yueru would not agree to withdraw her marriage.


    Su Yueru answered, then took a look, it just wrote some words about two people''s incompatibility, not deep feelings, asking to get out of marriage, today''s marriage, have nothing to do with each other.


    Su Yueru finished, slightly pick the corner of her mouth, looking at the good matchmaker.


    "Madam Liang, the reason for Zhao''s resignation is too far fetched. If I retire like this, Su Yueru''s reputation will be damaged. Even Su''s will be laughed at by the whole Luoyang City."


    As soon as the matchmaker''s face changed, everyone knew what Su Yueru said. It was only when she was put on the table that Zhao''s family defeated Su''s family. It was nice to say that they didn''t delay. It was because they thought the girl was ugly that they proposed to leave their family.


    Just listen, Su Yueru said slowly again.


    "Mrs. Liang has just said that it''s hard to make a fuss. Yueru also knows that she won''t be obsessed."


    "Miss Su is really sensible. Just think about it."


    Good madam a listen, eyebrow eyes all took some smile, it seems that this Su Yue Ru is agree to back this marriage.


    "Yueru, you have to think about it. This marriage can''t go back."


    Tian''s rare low voice, lean on Su Yueru''s ear to say.


    Su Yueru is very strange to see her one eye, he was divorced, bad reputation, Tian should be happy.


    I hope she won''t give up.


    Just listen to Su Yueru.


    "Since it was proposed by the young Marquis of the Zhao family, it is that the young Marquis of the Zhao family owes me Su Fu. Anyway, I should give Su Fu some face."


    Said "tear ~" a, will be in the hands of the red forehead of the wedding note torn into two.


    "Miss Su, what are you doing?"


    Didn''t you agree to leave?


    What''s the purpose of this post?


    "It''s OK to retire, but it''s Su Fu who withdrew Zhao Fu''s marriage! It''s su Yueru who doesn''t want him. Zhao Luoyun, madam Liang, do you understand? "


    Good matchmaker was su Yueru that pair of cold eyes stare a Leng, can''t help but rise from the sole of the foot a chill, this look in the eyes like if she said a "no" word, will eat her alive general!


    "This..."


    What else does the good matchmaker want to say? Su Yueru has asked her maid to write a post, but the ink is not dry yet. Su Yueru takes it, blows it and hands it to the good matchmaker.


    "I''d like to trouble Mrs. Liang to go again and pass this post to Zhao Fu. If Zhao Fu agrees, there won''t be any problem with Su Fu."


    The good matchmaker was a little confused. It was the first time that she met this situation. Is it the man or the woman who wants to retire.


    It''s just a matter of face!


    looked down as like as two peas. The contents above were exactly the same as Zhao''s wedding slip, but even the word had not changed. The only way to get married was from the Zhao Fu to the Su Fu.


    "This Mrs. su... "


    The Tian''s face sank. If the marriage was withdrawn, not only the Su family''s reputation would be preserved, but Su Yueru would also stay in the Su family for a while and a half. It would be uncomfortable to think about it.


    "Does Er Niang feel wrong?"


    Tian quickly put away the expression on his face, pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at Su Yueru and said.


    "It depends on your father''s opinion. It''s the words of the matchmaker, not the orders of your parents."


    If her father knew this, how could he allow the Zhao family to withdraw their marriage?


    Where is his old man''s face?


    "Er Niang just said that this is Yueru''s life event, which is decided by Yueru himself."


    Now I''m talking to her about her parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. Did you hit her in the face like this?


    Tian''s face a coagulation, but in front of outsiders, also bad attack, had to bite teeth.


    "Yueru, don''t be childish. It''s better to discuss with your father."


    At that time, she''ll blow the pillow again. This marriage can''t be retired, and it''s not Su''s reputation. Now in Luoyang, who doesn''t know Su Yueru''s reputation is extremely ugly. It''s not unexpected that Zhao''s marriage is retired, but once Zhao''s marriage is retired, can su get married?


    "Mrs. Liang, please go back first. Please send this post to the Zhao family. If you want to give it back, it''s up to my su family."


    Tian Shi wants to say something more, but Su Yueru has already let people see off.


    The good matchmaker was sent out of Su''s house with a misty face. It took a long time to realize it.


    Now it''s not Zhao''s, it''s Su''s, and the post was written by Miss Su herself.


    It''s the biggest thing in the world.


    Then Mrs. Liang waved her sleeve and went straight to Zhao''s house.


    However, Tian''s first two experiences of suffering from depression made him more or less concerned about Su Yueru. He didn''t like to beat Su Yueru and scold Su Yueru as he used to.Instead, he pretended to be sincere and said.


    "Yueru, do you really want to retire? Don''t be angry for a moment. It''s a lifetime thing. "


    "What Er Niang said is very true. Yue Ru also knows that it''s not sweet to try to change things. In this case, if the Zhao family tramples on the appearance of our Su family, Yue Ru is willing to give up her marriage and keep the face of our Su family. Her father is the prime minister, so she can''t lose that face."


    She would rather quit her marriage than be humiliated by the Zhao government. This is just like how much she has been wronged. But for the sake of the Su government, she would rather be wronged.


    Tian opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    She''s sacrificing herself to keep the Su family''s reputation. It''s great righteousness!


    Su Yueru, therefore, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, even covered her sleeves slightly, as if in tears.


    This makes Tian''s words to his mouth swallow again.


    Just let Su Yueru think about it.


    Su Yueru didn''t speak. She just gave a little salute and then withdrew.


    Then go straight to the old lady''s "quiet house".


    At this moment, the old lady should take a nap, and the rouge should deliver the things.


    Just on the road the enemy road narrow with that Lin Xuemei bumped into a place.


    Su Yueru is in a hurry, but she doesn''t notice that Lin Xuemei suddenly jumps out of the side path, and the two of them bump into each other.


    "Oh, who doesn''t have eyes? They don''t look at the way when they walk. They rush to get reincarnated!"


    Su Yueru hasn''t opened her mouth yet, so she is scolded for her dog blood.


    I was a little annoyed.


    "I''m sorry, cousin. I didn''t notice you jumping out in such a hurry. It''s just that if you are in a hurry to get reincarnated next time, you should pay more attention to it and see clearly. Don''t accidentally get the wrong one!"


    Su Yueru blocked Lin Xuemei''s own mouth with her words.


    Who is in a hurry to get reincarnated?


    "You


    "I''m sorry to disturb my cousin''s reincarnation. Go on."

 Chapter 19

    Then slightly side opened the body, let Lin Xuemei go first.


    Lin Xuemei snorted and walked past Su Yueru with her head up. After two steps, she suddenly stopped. She turned to look at Su Yueru and said.


    "Ah, by the way, cousin, I heard that Mr. Zhao Xiaohou asked someone to leave his family? Is it true or not? "


    Su Yueru pick eyebrows, it''s really good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles.


    Looking at Lin Xuemei, who obviously has the smell of ridicule, the disdain in her eyebrows doesn''t converge at all.


    "My cousin''s news is really good. It''s just a matter of time. Besides, Su Yueru despises the children of Zhao Luoyun''s family who only know how to eat, drink and have fun."


    Lin Xuemei''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy, she Su Yueru still can''t see Zhao Luoyun?


    Or what you look like? Why don''t you look down on others!


    "Cousin, I''ve heard that Mr. Zhao Xiaohou is very talented. In Luoyang City, many young ladies who have not come out of the cabinet are watching eagerly. Are you really not rare?"


    In the words, it was clear that he didn''t believe it.


    I''m afraid I''ve been divorced. I don''t think I have face. I said it on purpose!


    So think, looking at Su Yueru''s eyes with a little pity and disdain.


    Make a fat face!


    If you have the ability, don''t ask the Zhao family to withdraw their marriage!


    "Is it not that my cousin is also one of those who have not come out of the cabinet and are looking at me eagerly?"


    Lin Xuemei was stunned and quickly denied it.


    "Of course not."


    Of course not. Why can I take a fancy to something that Shen Ningxiang can''t even see!


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if my cousin takes a fancy to him. Let''s not say that the marriage of the Zhao family can''t be retired. Let''s say that it''s more than enough to be a concubine for Zhao Luoyun with her appearance and attitude."


    "You! Who''s going to be a concubine! Why should Lin Xuemei be wronged to be his concubine? "


    "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited, cousin. If you were the first lady of Lin Hou''s house, you would not be wronged to be a concubine. It''s a pity The tree falls and the monkeys scatter. Now my cousin''s identity is not as good as it used to be. But don''t worry, cousin. If I can''t get rid of this family, I''ll ask the second mother and the old lady to let you marry with me. Although I can''t be a wife, it''s possible to be a concubine. "


    Su Yueru puts on a good elder sister''s appearance, pulls Lin Xuemei''s hand to say.


    Lin Xuemei snorted and pulled back her hand. Her eyes were full of disgust!


    Yes, her status is not as good as before, but she will not be reduced to a concubine. At that time, who will be the concubine!


    Why, after you get married, you still have to hold on to my Lin Xuemei?


    Su Yueru, don''t think about it!


    "Cousin, the Zhao government has sent people to give up their marriage. I think the Zhao government is determined to give up."


    You don''t look in the mirror. It''s good to argue with her!


    "Well, it''s hard to say who''s going to get married!"


    Said with her, Zhao Fu will be determined, would rather fall out with Su Fu, also want to retire!


    Su Yueru snorted coldly, pulled the skirt angle, turned around and left.


    "Bah, I really think I''m an onion!"


    Just like her, you want to quit?


    She saw that Su Yueru was not convinced and pretended to be indifferent!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru also did not put the episode in mind, went directly to the old lady''s "quiet house".


    Sure enough, the old lady had woken up and was leaning on the soft couch, reading a book with a smile.


    "What is grandma looking at? So happy. "


    "Here you are?"


    The old lady slightly raised her head and looked at Su Yueru. She saw Su Yueru politely.


    She put down the book and waved.


    "Come to grandma."


    Su Yueru glanced at the book from the corner of her eyes. She picked it slightly from the corner of her mouth. With a smile, she went to Mrs. Su''s side and did not sit down. Instead, she squatted slightly beside the old lady''s leg and pinched the old lady''s leg.


    "What''s grandma looking at?"


    "No, it''s the scripture you sent. It looks like an authentic work to me, but you have a heart."


    It seems that the old lady is very satisfied with the present.


    It''s also true that Su Yueru and her elder martial brother met Tianzhu Wen''s Prajna bonomitra Sutra at the beginning. In order to imitate the full ten imitations at the beginning, she stayed up for a month to make the master nod to his satisfaction. However, all these have nothing to do with this life.


    Therefore, this Scripture is more than enough to deceive the old lady.


    "Grandma, you just like it. My granddaughter just got it. Before she could have a look at it, she sent you the rouge first."


    Su Yueru said while holding the old lady''s leg with moderate strength.


    Seeing that the old lady even narrowed her eyes with a smile, she refused to put down the Prajna bonomitra Heart Sutra.You know, master Yuanyuan has passed away for so many years, but his authentic works can''t be bought with money.


    "How did you get it? It must have cost a lot of money. "


    "No, grandmother. I didn''t spend any money on it. It was thanks to others that my granddaughter was lucky enough to get it."


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she must not be a simple person. Sure enough, she only heard Su Yueru.


    "The Buddha''s beads and statues are also thanks to the man''s blessing, and the granddaughter was lucky enough to buy them to honor your grandmother."


    "Oh? Who is such a great Buddhist monk? "


    Maybe the old lady did so much wrong when she was young that she now believes in Buddhism, but it also made Su Yueru take advantage of it several times.


    "That''s not true. Just a few days ago, the granddaughter lost her way and nearly fell into the water. It was the man who saved the granddaughter and sent her back. Later, I heard that the granddaughter was looking for the Prajna bonomitra Sutra, so I kept paying attention to it."


    Su Yueru lied without blinking her eyes. Her face was not red and she was gasping. She almost believed that it was so.


    The old lady''s long "Oh..." With a sound, my eyes were a little disappointed, but thinking that this peerless Scripture was my own, my heart was still happy.


    "This man has some skills. Do you know what it is? Those people who are in a mess outside, don''t be strong. It''s Miss Su''s daughter. "


    Those who are mixed with the city are not just those little gangsters.


    At the thought of Su Yueru mixing with those little gangsters, the old lady''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    Su Yueru lowered her head and hooked the corner of her mouth. Sure enough, she was also a snob.


    She didn''t know that most of the time, the people who know the most about what happened in the city are the people who often mix in the city.


    "Look at that man''s dress. He looks like the son of a rich family. He told his granddaughter that his surname is mo. his name is Moqi."


    Mo?


    That''s the surname of the state. Is the person in Yueru''s mouth a relative of the emperor?

 Chapter 20

    But the old lady thought about it again. I don''t remember Mozi in the royal family.


    "What does that man look like?"


    The old lady asked uncertainly.


    Su Yueru pretended to think, then said.


    "He''s very tall, at least eight feet long. He looks a little cold. He doesn''t seem to laugh. His face is very cold."


    With Su Yueru''s description, the old lady''s face is a bit heavy, a bit white, some uncertain feeling, but let Su Yueru some not sure what the old lady is thinking.


    Mo and Qi are both the surnames of the state and the same names as the state. I''m afraid only one person in the whole Daqi dares to call this name.


    Mo, Qi.


    King Qi, Mo Beichen!


    "Do you know who that man is?"


    Su Yueru with a pair of black grape eyes, is "sincere" looking at the old lady, shook her head, said.


    "The granddaughter doesn''t know. She should be the son of a rich family. Otherwise, she won''t be so generous. This Scripture is the blessing of Mr. tomo, and the granddaughter is lucky to get it."


    If Su Yueru didn''t take credit, why did she give it to Mo Beichen instead.


    No matter who thinks, Su Yueru has no money, no face, no background. One by one, where did all these good things come from?


    If the origin is not clear, it will inevitably attract some people''s suspicion and even malicious use.


    But what is mo Beichen''s background?


    That''s the living big backer. Even the old lady wants to give him three parts of face. If she holds her thigh firmly, she can really walk horizontally in the house in the future.


    "Is he deceiving his granddaughter? The granddaughter will ignore him in the future. "


    Sure enough, the old lady smiles, grabs her hand, pats it and says.


    "No harm, no harm. This young man is not a bad man. If he wants to, you can make more friends with him."


    You know, who is mo Beichen?


    I don''t look at women at all, let alone make friends with women.


    Suddenly, the old lady thought of something.


    At that time, an old monk once predicted that


    Maybe She''s the one who can''t tell


    Looking at Su Yueru''s eyes became softer.


    "Bi Qiu, go and bring me the plum blossom white jade hairpin in my room."


    Bi Qiu, who has been standing behind and fanning the old lady, gives the fan to bi Chun, who is waiting on her side, and enters the inner room.


    Soon he came out with a red sandalwood box carved with mandarin ducks and water patterns.


    Inside lies a pair of Plum Blossom White Jade hairpins. The workmanship is extremely considerate. Underneath is a piece of red cloth wrapped. Rao Shi has seen many treasures. Su Yueru looks at them and marvels. They are high-class treasures. They are worth a lot of money, at least five hundred taels of silver.


    Su Yueru was embarrassed to think that she had to get something back from the old lady every time.


    "No, grandma, Yueru doesn''t need jewelry."


    "If your grandmother gives you a reward, you will take it. This is the make-up that emperor Taizu gave your grandmother when I got married. You can take it. It''s your grandmother''s make-up."


    Su Yueru is worried that she doesn''t know how to get the topic back to her marriage, but she didn''t expect that the grandmother mentioned the marriage and make-up.


    "Thank you, grandma. It''s just I''m afraid This makes up Yueru is useless. "


    Biting the lip petal, a word pause three times, just said complete, that grievance don''t want expression, let the old lady can''t help but ask.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I use a good one? "


    Su Yueru seems very aggrieved, put her head on the old lady''s leg, said.


    "Yueru doesn''t want to marry. Yueru will stay in the mansion, eat fast with your grandmother, pray for my su mansion, and pray for me."


    When the old lady heard this, she was clearly angry.


    Also wronged to smoke.


    Su Yueru felt that she was so good at acting that it was a pity not to be an actor.


    "Nonsense, what are you talking about? How to become a nun? Tell Grandma, what''s going on? "


    Su Yueru immediately pouted her lips high enough to hang an oil bottle.


    "Miss, don''t hide it..."


    Standing on one side of the rouge, really can''t help, twisting the PAZI, timely repair knife.


    no wonder she is most Su Yueru, always giving awesome assists at the critical time.


    "What happened?"


    "Grandma Zhao Jia The Zhao family has asked people to leave their families... "


    "What? He is against the Zhao family! But just a marquis, my daughter of Su Fu married him. How could she marry him down, and dare to come back! "


    Sure enough, the old lady was furious.


    Patting the shop under him, his eyebrows stand up, and he looks very ferocious. Even Su Yueru is stunned. This reaction is really a little big."Grandma, take it easy first."


    She hastened to shun Mao for Mrs. Su, which was more extreme than she imagined.


    Those who want to cry and seek comfort become comforters instead.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t agree to divorce."


    Don''t, grandma. If you want to get married, you can get married. I don''t want to marry a ghost I don''t know. I''d better get married. It''s better to get married.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. Yueru wants to understand that the strong twisted melon is not sweet."


    Then he lowered his head, sobbed twice, and made a pair of grievance and tears.


    The old lady was distressed again.


    "My poor Yueru Why is life so miserable... "


    Thus, Su Yueru with the performance of a hard-working woman, day lily drama.


    She put her arms around the old lady''s thigh and cried.


    "It''s Yueru who is so ugly that the prime minister''s face is disgraced. But for a person like Zhao Luoyun, his granddaughter says that he doesn''t want to marry anything. Now he hates his granddaughter like this. Presumably, after he gets married, he doesn''t want to see his granddaughter. At that time..."


    What will happen then?


    It''s one thing not to be spoiled. If you spoil your concubine and destroy your wife


    There are too many grudges in Hou men, and there are too many ways to make a person disappear.


    Su Yueru smart point to stop, the old lady is the past, how can not know that one of the powerful.


    "It''s better for the granddaughter to accompany her grandmother early and spend her whole life in front of the ancient Buddha."


    "Silly child, what nonsense do you say? My grandmother can make the decision for you, but you have to think clearly. If this marriage is withdrawn, it will not only be you, but also our Su family


    Su Yueru nodded and wiped the corner of her eyes. The chili powder hidden in her sleeve brought tears to her eyes and said.


    "Granddaughter is also such consideration, then let good wife with the post to go to Zhao house, is It''s the Su government that withdraws the marriage, not the Zhao government that proposes it. "


    The old lady frowned, the girl I think it''s all right.


    "I beg my grandmother to punish Yueru for her self assertion, but she has been bullied to the door. If Yueru doesn''t agree, she will become a dead beat. But if she agrees, where will the face of my su family go? Yueru is also impulsive, just... "

 Chapter 21

    Su Yueru immediately knelt down with her skirt and kowtowed on the ground. Her attitude of admitting her mistake was sincere, but the meaning of her words didn''t mean to admit her mistake at all.


    This stubborn temper reminds the old lady of her youth.


    "Get up. When did grandma say she was going to punish you?"


    "Grandmother, don''t you punish Yueru?"


    Su Yueru shows a look of being flattered. It''s not all in her expectation. The more she asks for punishment, the less the old lady will punish her.


    "It''s not your fault. My grandmother is not a fool. She doesn''t know why. She''ll make the decision for you. I don''t believe that my daughter of the Su family can''t get married."


    The old lady thought about Su Yueru''s words just now. She didn''t seem to know the identity of that person.


    If the old monk''s prediction was true Maybe Maybe


    With this thought, the smile in Mrs. Su''s eyes grew stronger.


    Su Yueru immediately showed a shy face.


    "If Yueru doesn''t marry, she will stay with her grandparents all the time."


    If this goal is achieved, flattery still needs a pat.


    The old lady agreed. Who can hold on to her and punish her for her good ideas?


    Tian can not, filial piety of her father more impossible.


    At the same time, after coming out of the moon landing tower, Mo Beichen directly went back to the barracks and rubbed the amulet in his hand. He was a little annoyed that he crushed the fake amulet.


    Don''t those people want this?


    Maybe He can give them one!


    Thinking about this, he narrowed his eyes, put the tiger amulet in his sleeve and called in a low voice.


    "Pretty far away."


    "My subordinates are here."


    Man Li is the man who stopped Su Yueru in the moon landing building.


    "I want to go out for a while. If you have anything to do, please go to the military adviser directly."


    "Mr. Wang, have you taken a fancy to Miss Su?"


    When I came out of the moon landing tower, I was out of my mind.


    What''s more, I''ve never seen my master give a banquet in person for any woman and spend a lot of money. No, it''s a lot of money.


    Mo Beichen Feng Mou a MI, raise head to see to that face rare of pretty leave.


    "are you busy lately? If not, I''ll send you to the south of the five ridges for inspection. It''s said that bandits are rampant there recently, so it''s time to send someone to clean up. "


    Man Li listened and immediately restrained the laughter on his face.


    The master is already twenty-seven or eight years old, and he is called Uncle by the little girl. Generally, at this age, his son will run around, but he doesn''t find a partner. Not only he is anxious, but also the Empress Dowager in the palace is anxious.


    If he had not been with Mo Beichen for so many years, he would have thought that this person''s taste must be different from that of ordinary people.


    "I''m just joking. I''m so ugly. Why do you like it? I''m talkative. Where are you going, master?"


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a pick, eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    "Too much!"


    Then he stood up, regardless of the confusion behind him, and went out of the barracks. A little bit later, he disappeared quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear that? Miss Su''s family has been divorced by Zhao Hou Fu. "


    "It''s not true. The young lady of the Su family is so ugly. It''s normal to be divorced. Are you happy to marry an ugly daughter-in-law?"


    "Hey, ugliness is uglier, but prime minister Su Cheng''s office, if you want me, I''d rather marry back and provide for you. I''ll eat and drink all my life."


    "That''s all you can do. Anyway, I''m not willing to marry an ugly daughter-in-law."


    "What are you afraid of? Blow out the candle, it''s not all the same! "


    She was divorced?


    Sitting in the teahouse, Mo Beichen frowned and thought of the face that was occupied by the dark red birthmark.


    Also is, so ugly face, if he, estimate also want to give up marriage!


    Min took a sip of tea and listened to the people at the teahouse, who were surrounded by a table. He continued to shout.


    "How can I hear different from you? I heard that it was Su Fu''s proposal to withdraw the marriage. The post of withdrawing the marriage was written by Miss Su himself. "


    "What? Pockmarked son, don''t talk nonsense, that Miss Su Fu is so ugly, dare you want to quit marriage? Are you out of your mind? It would be nice to have a man! "


    "It''s true. My cousin worked as a maid in Zhao''s house. When she saw that the good matchmaker went to Zhao''s house with the post of divorce, her nose was crooked."


    "Really? Miss Su is also a talented person. "


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly stir up, this pour also like that ugly woman''s behavior style, can''t eat a little loss.


    He didn''t realize his mood change. When he heard Su Yueru''s divorce, he unconsciously thought, would that savage woman hide and cry?


    Can be heard just now pockmarked words, even the mood is inexplicably changed a little better.Put down the cup, put some silver coins on the table, got up and walked out of the teahouse.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Yueru came out from the old lady, she felt much more relaxed. From a distance, she saw Su Yuelan and walked over in three steps.


    A light green water color dress, dark long hair high up, in the temples down two rub, eyebrows with a peony, slightly sweep rouge, looks very enchanting.


    "Yuelan has seen elder sister."


    She looks like a lady of ten.


    "Two younger sisters don''t have to be polite. Everyone is a family. We''d better not be polite in the future."


    She can''t afford it.


    Su Yuelan knee has not bent down, heard Su Yueru''s words, then stood up.


    "Elder sister, did you just come out from grandma? Look at the swollen eyes. What happened? "


    Then he pinched the handkerchief to touch Su Yueru''s red and swollen eyes.


    Su Yueru subconsciously avoided her touch.


    Consciously told her that this woman is not a good bird.


    Seemingly harmless on the surface, in fact, it is the top configuration of green tea.


    What happened?


    I''m afraid no one in Luoyang knows about her divorce. Can she not?


    "Nothing. The wind and sand narrowed their eyes."


    Su Yuelan, of course, knows it. She also heard that Su Yueru not only tore up the post of divorce, but also wrote an original letter to the Zhao family. I''m afraid it''s a cry when she comes to the old lady.


    She naturally thought that Su Yueru didn''t want to give up her marriage. She must have come to ask the old lady to make the decision!


    "Sandstorm? There is no wind today, miss. You must have cried


    The little servant girl behind Su Yuelan blinked her "innocent" eyes and said.


    "Peach, no big, no small."


    Su Yuelan seems to blame the little maid''s mouth, but the eyebrow eyes are full of smile.


    "I''m sorry, miss. It''s Xiao Tao who talks too much."


    "No harm."


    Behind the rouge gas eyes are angry, staring at the mouth of peach, the latter is showing a proud expression, almost the nostrils are up.


    "I knew that the elder sister would not care with the servant girl. By the way, these are some trinkets given by the princess Duan. I don''t think the elder sister usually has any jewelry. Otherwise, you can choose one and dress yourself up more. Maybe you can be favored by any childe, and you can''t say which one you want to marry."

 Chapter 22

    Su Yueru rolled her eyes. She knew she was ugly, but could it be useful just to dress up?


    The first thing to do is to get that lump off her face.


    And deliberately satirized her divorce!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need any of these. I''d better keep dressing myself up, but No matter how you dress up, you can''t hide your taste. "


    No matter how you dress up, you can''t hide your scum!


    Then he left with rouge.


    Left some unknown so Su Yuelan, took a look at Xiaotao.


    "What does she mean?"


    "The first lady is praising you for your natural beauty."


    Su Yuelan is proud of the hook lips.


    "She''s got some vision, just by her Hum! Take some of these to my mother and the third lady


    "Miss, it''s very kind of you to think about your wife and miss three every time you get well."


    Xiao Tao immediately sucks up. Maybe Miss Yi is happy and gives her two.


    "What are these? It''s just cheap stuff. "


    To tell you the truth, Su Yuelan can''t see anything. What she wants is more valuable than these things!


    Status, fame, money!


    These will be her cysts.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, rouge pouted high enough to hang two oil bottles.


    "Miss, it is clear that you have retired the young Marquis of the Zhao family. The attitude of the two ladies is very irritating."


    "You can''t stop them from talking to their faces, and we can''t stop them. What can you win by being angry with them for a while?"


    "At least I''ll feel better."


    Said rouge.


    "What''s the use of being comfortable? Let me tell you, it''s better to be comfortable for a moment than to be in trouble forever. It''s better to... "


    Su Yueru made a seal, and her eyes widened.


    "Miss You You mean silence? "


    Su Yueru can''t laugh or cry. She wants to say that it''s better to solve the problem thoroughly from the root.


    She has to charge for killing people. If she wants to kill people just for one sentence, she has to die of fatigue!


    Just want to educate rouge, suddenly a shadow "Shua ~" fell in front of them.


    Rouge "ah..." A scream, Su Yueru face is also a change, subconsciously back half a step, instinctively put on a fighting posture.


    When you see the person in front of you, the rouge has been pointed, and you can''t shout out with your mouth open.


    "This is my friend. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Looking at rouge to appease a way, turn a head to see to that culprit again.


    "Untie the acupoints quickly."


    What kind of people are they? They are so rude!


    Mo Beichen eyebrows slightly twist, if not for her scream, he will not point her dumb point.


    Hand index finger and middle finger together, in Rouge''s right shoulder point.


    Sure enough, rouge opened his mouth, but after seeing Su Yueru nodding, he retreated to one side in silence, guarding for them.


    "Uncle, what brings you here?"


    "I hear you''ve retired?"


    Poof It''s true that good things don''t go out, bad things spread far away.


    "That''s why you''re here?"


    She thought that he would still know about Hufu.


    "No, I''m just curious. The young Marquis of Zhao''s house has a good eye. If you are like this, you''d better retire early."


    Will this person be pregnant if his mouth is not so damaged?


    Will it?


    "Uncle, your information is not well-informed. To be exact, it''s my aunt and grandmother who gave up Zhao Luoyun''s marriage!"


    Miss, your anger value has exploded. Who taught her just now?


    It''s hard to argue. It''s best to kill with one blow.


    "Yes? It''s said that it was Miss Su who was so ugly that she was divorced. I believe that it was Mr. Zhao who withdrew your marriage. "


    Even Mo Beichen himself didn''t realize that he would think that teasing a girl would be so interesting.


    "Uncle, if you are so shallow, I have nothing to say. You have the same eyes as those common people!"


    Su Yueru is really a little annoyed, one does not believe that she retired Zhao''s marriage, because she is too ugly!


    Mo Beichen laughs instead of anger when he is scolded for being secular.


    "If you''re here to ridicule me, you''ve got it. Take your time."


    Falling into the well is not a good man!


    Mo Beichen does not know that Su Yueru has labeled Mo Beichen as "not a good person" in her heart.


    When he was ordered to leave, he was not annoyed, but was amused. After he was sure that the little woman was not sad because of the divorce, he took out a ten thousand taels silver note from her sleeve."What for?"


    The silver ticket for her tears?


    Sure enough, uncle knows more about romance.


    At this time, generally considerate men will hand over a handkerchief or tissue appropriately.


    Su Yueru opened her eyebrows and eyes with a smile. She reached out to take the money ticket and changed her mind in an instant.


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to make my sister happy so much."


    She swears, it''s not that she''s greedy, it''s because What''s the reason why you don''t want the bank note sent to your door?


    "It''s not for nothing."


    Sure enough


    Su Yueru''s face was stiff, and the corners of her mouth were slightly bent.


    "I''ll buy you a fake tiger amulet."


    Mo Beichen looked at the disappointment in that person''s eyes, and then slowly Slowly start a small fire.


    "Pa ~" of a, that covers the silver note of small red chapter to throw Mo Beichen''s chest.


    "No!"


    My aunt is not in the mood to do it now.


    How many steamed buns can she steam in one pot?


    "Then take this silver to the master in your mouth, and ask him to make another one for me. But it can''t be ten times. It has to be flawed and let people look carefully to make sure it''s fake."


    Uncle, do you want to be really wonderful?


    "I can''t help you, uncle. I''m sorry."


    So, she doesn''t want to help?


    "I will add another ten thousand Liang."


    Su Yueru embraces her chest with both hands. She doesn''t say anything. She''s not in the mood. She doesn''t want to start.


    "Twenty thousand."


    His eyelids rolled, but he didn''t say a word.


    It''s very difficult for her to make a defective fake. She is almost a perfectionist.


    "Don''t be greedy."


    "Uncle, you said in the moon landing building today that if you fake tiger amulets, you will lose your head. What if my accomplice is involved? Although my life is not worth money, it is still more than thirty-two thousand. "


    Playing the silver note in Mo Beichen''s hand, although silver is important, it doesn''t mean that she will give silver to do everything.


    Mo Beichen hook lip a smile, is really worried about this?


    He doesn''t think Su Yueru is the kind of person who can be threatened with just two words.


    "If it''s really because of this, you can rest assured that your life will be safe with my guarantee."


    Unexpectedly, when Mo Beichen became thick skinned, he also had a fight with the city wall.


    Su Yueru discouraged, push away Mo Beichen holding the silver hand, said.

 Chapter 23

    "I''ll help you pay attention. If you happen to meet the expert, I''ll help you convey your meaning to him. If it doesn''t happen, I can''t help it."


    Mo Beichen looks at the hand that he is pushed away.


    He thought that a greedy woman like her would take the silver and nod her head.


    "These are deposits. If they become deposits, the king will pay twice as much."


    Uncle, is there a golden mountain in your family!


    Su Yueru frowned imperceptibly. Money can''t be such a loser.


    She turned her lips, because she didn''t intend to help him, so she couldn''t take the money.


    "Forget it. In case no one can be found, the money will be returned to you."


    "What do you want?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She was in a bad mood and didn''t want to speak.


    "In this way, if you do this for me, I promise to help you realize a wish."


    No matter whether you want Zhao Xiaohou to quit the marriage or get married, as long as she asks, he will help.


    Su Yueru is not interested in lifting the eyelids.


    "Uncle, you can''t make an oath casually, in case you can''t do it at that time..."


    "I always keep my word and never break it."


    Su Yueru''s words haven''t finished, then is interrupted by Mo Beichen.


    "Uncle, this is what you said, not what I forced you to say."


    "Of course."


    "Even if I ask you to marry me


    "When..."


    The back of the word has not export, Mo Beichen Leng a Leng, she said, marry her?


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s expression, Su Yueru knows that men are very superficial, especially Mo Beichen.


    There is no lack of identity, status and money. What kind of woman do you want?


    Will you marry an ugly bastard who is not in favor?


    Although the prime minister''s house can be regarded as a backer for her, Mo Beichen is so


    Su Yueru smiles and shakes her head.


    A pair of "I know" expression, called rouge, then walked past from Mo Beichen side.


    When Mo Beichen came back to God, people had already gone far away.


    What does that look mean?


    Disappointed? Or was it all in her expectation?


    He was very upset with that kind of expression.


    what was her look? distrust?


    "Su Yueru, I always keep my word!"


    He whispered to the figure of the man. I don''t know if she can hear him or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the next day the Zhao government sent someone to come, but this time it was not the role of a good matchmaker, but a little sister-in-law of the family. The woman was embroidered with gold tuanju and blue buttons, with a moon white horse face skirt under her. She wore a bun, had a hairpin and a gold step on her head for three times, and finally had a peony on her head. At first glance, her posture was a splash Woman, come also didn''t give good facial expression, carry shelf to that one sit.


    Zhao''s house let such a person come, it is deliberately not to talk about things, to look for things!


    Sure enough, Meng and Zhao sat there and took the teacup from the maid. After a sip, he frowned and put it aside.


    "Mrs. Su, I don''t want to beat around the bush. You must know what I''m here for today."


    Tian''s attitude to see this woman is really arrogant, and his heart is also a little unhappy, but after all, the visitor is a guest, and did not immediately shake his face, just sitting in the seat with a shelf.


    "I''m not a woman. I have to wait for Mr. Xiang to come back and make up my mind."


    "Can''t make up your mind? Didn''t you send us a post about quitting marriage yesterday? "


    I can''t make up my mind. Is that a joke!


    Do you mean to humiliate people?


    I don''t want to see what my daughter looks like. Fortunately, I want to withdraw my marriage!


    "Children are not sensible and unreasonable. They can''t be taken seriously."


    "That''s OK. It''s not true yesterday. Our Zhao family is here to give up marriage today."


    "Mrs. Meng, if you want to make a fuss and don''t show any affection, then our Su family is not easy to bully!"


    She also gave enough face to Zhao''s family. She was not polite at all. If the marriage was withdrawn, Su''s family would lose face. If she couldn''t, everything would be like this. Su Yueru''s marriage would certainly be acceptable to her.


    "Well, in a word, our Zhao family has retired from this marriage, and we don''t care what your daughter looks like? Let''s take a look at our family


    Look at her meaning and haughty attitude, as if Su Yueru didn''t deserve to lift the shoes for Zhao Xiaohou.


    "Don''t delay the future of the two children just for the sake of a joke."


    Don''t delay the two children''s future, or don''t delay your family Zhao Xiaohou ye to find a partner?"I can''t do this, or wait..."


    "You can''t be the master. I''ve done it!"


    Before Tian''s voice fell, he only heard a low voice, accompanied by the tap crutches hitting the ground. The old lady, who was dressed in purple butts, came in with Su Yueru''s help. She followed Bi Qiu on the left and right, and two big servant girls, rouge on the left and right.


    As soon as Tian saw that the old lady had all set out in person, he immediately stood up and gave up the upper position to the old lady.


    "Mother, why did you come in person?"


    "Well! This is the end of Yueru''s life. Her father is not here, and I, my grandmother, can''t come to guard? "


    Glancing at Tian''s, Su Yueru directly helped him to the position where Tian sat before.


    Tian''s face is stiff. The old lady''s words are really ugly. Her stepmother doesn''t kiss her parents!


    She insisted that she could not get rid of her marriage. She was also thinking about Su Fu''s face. The old lady should not blame her.


    Can see this facial expression, but is to take angry.


    The sister-in-law of the Zhao family, seeing the old lady, gave her a three-point gift. She stood up and saluted the old lady.


    First, the old lady is an elder. Second, the old lady was a man like the wind and cloud in Luoyang City in those days. She was ruthless and ruthless. She only devoted herself to Buddhism these years.


    The old lady waved her hand to avoid the gift.


    Su Yueru, holding hands with the old lady, stands beside her, while Tian is pushed to Su Yueru''s side. The old lady is far away from me, and I feel a little congested.


    "Old lady, I hope you can be the master of this."


    That Meng Zhao Shi immediately says, just this tone, pour is to take three points politeness, not if to Tian Shi when of domineering.


    But the old lady is not the owner of everyone''s face. She looks aside at Su Yueru, who has a wooden stake.


    "You''re right. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Since the two children have no feelings for each other, it''s better not to get married."


    "Mother, I can''t..."


    "Is that true, old lady?"


    Tian''s and Meng Zhao''s are in the same voice.


    It''s just that their emotions are different.


    "I always mean what I say."


    "Well, you can accept this post of marriage withdrawal. In the future, the young Marquis of Zhao''s house and Miss Su''s family will marry each other, and they will have nothing to do with each other."

 Chapter 24

    Zhao Meng immediately opened his eyes with a smile, and handed the post of divorce to the old lady from the servant girl.


    But the old lady didn''t even look at it. She took the blue and white porcelain cup handed over by Bi Qiu and took a sip with the lid.


    That servant girl is so straight holding the big red quit marriage card, some embarrassed looked at Meng Zhao''s one eye, see her face also can''t see where to go.


    This dead old woman, clearly agreed to withdraw, this does not accept the withdrawal post what is the meaning?


    Do you mean to make trouble for people?


    "This Old lady But what else do you want? "


    Do you want silver or land lease?


    Meng Zhao''s neck, a reminder, saw the old lady is still in no hurry to put down the cup, hands folded, just to the side of Bi Qiu make a wink, Bi Qiu immediately understand, slightly nodded, took a post, then directly put Meng Zhao''s hand.


    Meng Zhao took as like as two peas, and his eyes were all round, which was exactly the same as the wedding post sent to Zhao Fu yesterday.


    "What do you mean, old lady?"


    "What do you mean? You are only allowed to retire My Su daughter''s marriage, but you are not allowed to retire your Zhao daughter''s marriage? "


    "But this What''s the face of Zhao''s family when you give up your marriage? "


    "You Zhao family want that face, we Su Fu don''t want it?"


    It''s nice of the old woman to talk.


    If your family wants to be shameful, they don''t want skin?


    Their su family can''t afford to lose people!


    "This Old lady, it''s our Zhao family who retired first. You can''t... "


    Mrs. Su raised her eyes.


    "My old lady won''t accept your marriage withdrawal. Now it''s my su family''s marriage withdrawal."


    "Old lady, what''s wrong with our family? Do you want to retire? No matter what, it''s not your turn to retire! "


    "Your daughter is so ugly. How do you want to get rid of my Zhao''s marriage?"


    As soon as he heard this, Zhao Meng immediately blew up his hair, slapped his palm like a fan on the table, and with a "bang" sound, the tea cup on the shaking table and the lid of the cup all collided with each other, which immediately changed his face, and even the words he uttered were no longer half facial.


    I don''t want to see what your daughter looks like. Her attitude is still so tough!


    This old woman, she takes herself seriously.


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and slightly crooked the corners of her mouth. Zhao''s house is brainless. She didn''t mean to look for trouble. She didn''t even give the old lady face. Her father is a top filial son. If the old lady complains to her father, Zhao''s house won''t suffer.


    "No matter how ugly my daughter in Su''s mansion is, you can''t reach it!"


    Mrs. Su''s eyes turned green with anger.


    This Meng Zhao family can''t speak any more. They don''t even have a certain upbringing. How can a woman speak these words!


    No matter how Yueru is, she is also the daughter of the Su family. How can she allow outsiders to give such advice and be so eloquent? In front of the host''s family, she really doesn''t leave any feelings.


    This is not only satirizing Su Yueru, but also hitting Su Fu in the face.


    "It''s hard to say who can''t reach it."


    "I don''t want to argue with you. If you want to get out of marriage, you can leave it to my su family!"


    "Old lady, I''m going to give you face today. Believe it or not, I''ll go to ask the emperor to come down to me tomorrow and take you..."


    "What will we do?"


    The old lady was also angry, but she didn''t have too much ferocity on her face. She just pulled her eyes, which made her feel cold. She grabbed the crutch of the dragon''s head and knocked "empty ~" on the marble floor.


    The dragon''s crutch was given by the emperor of our ancestors. The emperor is a sick man. Even if the emperor is alive now, he has to call the old lady to show his aunt.


    What is she, Meng Zhao?


    Just married a general Meng who was fighting with Mo Beichen, the king of Qi.


    In recent years, with general Meng''s cover, and in the face of Mo Beichen, the king of Qi, he would give three points of comity to people, which made the woman more arrogant.


    Now this one spirit, is who face all don''t give, Rao is an old lady, don''t put in the eye?


    But who''s Mrs. Su? She''s the one who''s been scolding and surprised all her life. How can she let a little girl run wild in front of her eyes.


    Su Yueru, as if she had not heard anything, stood there as a wooden stake.


    Anyway, an old lady will come out for her. She doesn''t have to worry.


    That Meng Zhao Shi also Leng a Leng, presumably thought of this layer of relationship.


    I turned my mouth.


    "Old lady, don''t let the two families not look good. Let''s take a step back. How about that?"


    "Don''t you understand me?""Old lady, it''s boring..."


    "Come and see off!"


    That Meng Zhao''s words haven''t finished, the old lady''s tap crutches a wave, full of air said.


    She did not have the gas to take the dragon''s head crutch to knock directly to that woman''s body, already was to give the face.


    She Su Fu, no matter how, is also the Prime Minister of the dynasty.


    Su Zhen holds the most important power, but his family is stronger than Zhao''s!


    The old lady had her guests delivered.


    It can be said that the good point is to see off the guests, and the hard point is to drive people away directly.


    Meng Zhao''s that also is a belly fire, this Su Yue Ru where match up their home Luo Yun? That''s ugly. It''s good to give up! They Zhao house can''t afford to throw this person, was an ugly eight strange back marriage, after this, Luo Yun go out not to be ridiculed to death?


    In the end, he left with a curse, but he dropped his words and said that the Zhao government would not give up.


    It''s a good thing, but it''s like this.


    Su Yueru, the client, didn''t know what to do. She didn''t want the old lady to be angry. It took a long time for her to pass her breath.


    Su Yuelan, Su Yuexin, and Su Qi''s mother and daughter, who were originally watching a good play outside, came close one by one when they saw people leaving.


    Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin naturally stood behind their mother.


    Su Qi and Lin Xuemei are on the other side.


    Eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles. When a wise man looks at them, he is not kind-hearted. He is just watching jokes. No wonder the old lady only glances at them, then turns her head and looks at Su Yueru.


    But this granddaughter, her face was as plain as the wind, as if it had nothing to do with her. Only her slightly red eyes showed a little emotion.


    Tian sipped her lips, took the teacup from the maid''s hand, handed it to the old lady and said.


    "Mother, this marriage in Zhao''s house can''t be returned. It''s the end of Yueru''s life."


    It''s not good for her if she quits the marriage. In the future, this little bitch still doesn''t know how to deal with herself.


    This is Yueru''s life!


    "You know it''s a life event, so you can''t be careless. Look at the people in Zhao''s house? Will Yueru have a good life after marriage? If you don''t care for this miserable child, I''m still worried about this old woman! "


    Tian''s face is stiff. How come the old woman has no good face for herself recently? It''s all caused by this little bitch!

 Chapter 25

    In the past, although she was not in the old lady''s favor, she was not always sarcastic.


    "Mother, I''m also thinking about Yueru''s future. My daughter-in-law says that Yueru is not beautiful. She has retired. Even if it''s our retirement, people outside don''t know how to say it. Secondly, if Yueru''s reputation is ruined, it''s not easy to get married later."


    This said Su Yueru is worthless, no one would like to, Su Yueru lips, floating is not beautiful for a while, I have this gold medal in hand, no matter how ugly women have become beautiful one day.


    Tian Shi glanced at a pair of girls standing behind him, which is not more beautiful than Su Yueru?


    Su Yuelan, the eldest daughter, is a clever one. She is good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She usually comes into contact with princesses and princesses. The reputation of the first talented woman in Luoyang has long been spread.


    Although the second daughter is a little small, she is also pretty and smart. They are all more beautiful than Su Yueru. Why does this old lady prefer this ugly girl!


    Yueru lowered her eyebrows, only with a slight grievance in her eyes. As soon as the old lady looked up, she could see clearly.


    The granddaughter''s appearance is not very good, but recently it is quite her heart.


    Especially recently, all of them are valuable things. Which one doesn''t satisfy her?


    "My daughter of Su''s house, I can''t be wronged. I don''t believe it. Yueru can''t marry a good family!"


    The old lady naturally thought of Mo Beichen and the language that few people knew.


    However, Su Yueru was ashamed to be in the audience. The old lady had too much confidence in her. With her present appearance and her divorce, she didn''t know how the Zhao family would discredit her.


    Sure enough, at a glance, in addition to being refuted, Tian''s face showed some embarrassment, other people''s face more or less showed some sense of ridicule.


    Rao is Su Yuelan who can dress up, and her eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Can su Yueru be better than Zhao Xiaohou?


    I''m afraid that in a few years, after the age of double ten, I will become an old girl, and I can only keep company with the silly son of Chen lame''s family in the alley.


    She also thought that Su Yueru should be trying to figure out a way to get married, but she didn''t expect that without saying a word, she retired her marriage and moved out of the old lady. You know, in recent years, the old lady seldom goes out of the quiet house except for staying in the temple for two months in July and August every year.


    At the thought of this, Su Yuelan felt a little uncomfortable. What did Su Yueru give the old lady to protect her.


    Even, he helped her come forward and decide to withdraw her marriage.


    Su Yuelan''s face sank. When she thought about it, she saw that Su Yueru was standing next to the old lady. Even her mother was standing on one side. She felt a little frustrated and stood beside the old lady quietly.


    "Mother, you''re right. Our Yueru is not beautiful, but she''s the daughter of Su''s family. I don''t believe we can''t find a good family. I''ll let a good matchmaker look for her tomorrow."


    Su Qi immediately said with a smile, she would like to have the marriage back, who back, she doesn''t matter, as long as back.


    But Lin Xuemei, who was standing on one side, was discontented. She immediately twisted her handkerchief. What did her mother say? This marriage has to go back quickly. If the stalemate goes on, what if she doesn''t go back? What''s more, if Zhao Fu is to be divorced, Zhao Fu will lose face.


    "Grandma, I''m going to retire when I get married. Why do you have to tear the two families apart? It''s not worth it."


    For a su Yueru, even the friendship between the two families for many years are not, it is the fault of the little bitch Su Yueru, obediently retreat, not so many broken things?


    I have to keep my face. It''s so funny!


    You Su Fu retired, you su Yueru''s face hugged?


    Hum, stealing the bell!


    "Yes, mother, the Su and Zhao families have always had a good relationship. There''s no need to tear their face for Yueru''s marriage. After that, the master and Marquis Zhao met in the court."


    Before Tian''s words were finished, the old lady slapped the table fiercely, which shocked her. The "what can I do" behind her was that she didn''t have time to say it, so she immediately shut up.


    "Always good? You don''t see. What Meng said insulted the appearance of Su Fu. If you were soft hearted, you don''t know how people outside would laugh at Su Fu. Well, that''s it. I''m tired. Let''s go. "


    The old lady waved her hand and took over Bi Qiu''s walking stick.


    The old lady is tired of this, Su Yueru just stretched out her hand to help, but Su Yuelan has already aimed at the opportunity.


    "Pa ~" of a, clap to open Su Yue Ru''s hand, oneself then step forward, supported the hand that the old lady stretches over.


    Su Yueru''s face is hurt, quickly red up, Su Yueru a Leng, also didn''t say a word, just drooping eyebrows.


    The old lady looked up at Su Yuelan. Just now Yueru''s hand had touched her sleeve, but she suddenly reached out and beat her back.I dare to be so fierce in front of her. I don''t know what to do behind her back?


    Su Yuelan immediately showed a panic expression, looking at Su Yueru said.


    "I''m sorry, elder sister. I just heard my grandmother say that she was tired just now. I was so anxious that I accidentally hurt you. Is your hand OK?"


    Su Yueru slowly raised her hand, revealing the red halo on her hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just didn''t expect that the second sister''s strength was so strong. But it''s OK. Who told me that my skin is rough and my flesh is thick? Just go back and ask the servant girl to wipe some medicine."


    Her words, Su Yuelan face a burst of embarrassment, sure enough to see the old lady''s face a little sullen, Su Yueru is absolutely intentional!


    I put out my hand to show you. I''m afraid others won''t see me.


    Su Yueru is not intentional, from Su Yuelan quietly stand to her side, she noticed.


    Su Yuelan should also think that the old lady is too biased towards her. I don''t want to show her in front of the old lady.


    "It''s too much for you!"


    The old lady snorted and pushed Su Yuelan''s hand away. She dared to use these little tricks in front of her, but she didn''t have any sisterhood.


    Then he took Su Yueru''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    "Bi Qiu, turn around and send the box of cream in my room to the eldest lady."


    "Thank you, grandma. That''s OK."


    The old lady''s reaction made Su Yuelan feel embarrassed.


    See Su Yue Ru that intentionally or unintentionally cast a glance at her, clearly with some of the smell of ridicule.


    The angry Su Yuelan tightened her handkerchief.


    "Grandma..."


    Slightly wronged bit the lip, eyes with tears, looking at the old lady, fingers twist the corner, a pair of how much wronged in general.


    But the old lady just glanced at her, with a little disappointment in her eyes. Su Yuelan was stunned again, so she had to twist her handkerchief and lower her eyebrows.


    Su Yueru helped the old lady out of the house.

 Chapter 26

    "Second sister-in-law, let''s forget about the marriage. The Zhao family will not be able to see it, and it will be a waste of time to drag it on. Who''s going to give up who''s marriage


    When the old lady left, Suqi''s shelf was put up. She sat down on the chair with orchids carved on the side and drank with a teacup. She didn''t mean to leave.


    Tian''s face sank, snorted, and sat down on the throne where the old lady had just sat.


    "It''s easy for you to say that. Now it''s all over. The old lady has come forward. If both sides don''t retreat, it''s only a matter of tearing their faces."


    "It''s just to get rid of the marriage. It''s good for both sides to reach an agreement. No matter who got rid of the marriage."


    Lin Xuemei said unhappily, as long as she can get rid of this marriage, no matter who got rid of it, of course, watching Su Yueru humiliated, her heart will be more happy.


    "What do you know as a little girl? Even Su Yueru, the fool, knows that if my su family is divorced, my su family will lose face. My elder sister and I will be affected. "


    Su Yuexin is the most straightforward, what to say, Lin Xuemei''s words instantly let her not happy.


    This woman has nothing to do with her own affairs. She doesn''t want to think about it. If she is divorced, Su Yueru''s reputation will be damaged, and Su''s face will be lost.


    Others think that Su''s daughter is not good. She and Su Yuelan must be affected more or less.


    "I..."


    Lin Xuemei was refuted speechless. After all, it was the housework of the Su family. As outsiders, they couldn''t say more, but now she really can''t wait.


    Touch your belly with your fingers.


    "Well, it''s already like this, and the old lady insists on it. It seems that you have to wait for the master to come back to preside over it. Yuelan, you''ll give your father a letter to ask about his itinerary. It''s better to come back these two days."


    "Yes, my daughter will send for a divorce later."


    Su Yuelan Rao is angry in her heart, but in front of Su Qi''s mother and daughter, she still has to bear it, and everyone''s dignity still has to be carried.


    "Little sister-in-law, Xuemei, I''m tired enough for this long day. Otherwise, you''d better go back and have a rest."


    Tian made it clear that he was ordering the guests to leave. He just said it better. He told people to go back to have a rest first instead of driving them away.


    Su Qi also grabbed the cake, just handed it to his mouth, and when he heard this, it was not eating or not eating for a while, so he had to put down the cake and clap the crumbs on his hands in embarrassment.


    "Well, the second sister-in-law, we''ll go back to the house first."


    Pulled to pull to still want to talk of Lin Xuemei, full face unwillingly walked out.


    Until both of them backed out, Su Yuelan couldn''t collapse any more and stomped her feet.


    "Mother, grandmother also don''t know is in evil, by that Su Yue Ru coax of turn round."


    "That''s right, mother. Didn''t grandma hate Su Yueru the ugliest ghost before? How to protect her several times. "


    Su Yuexin, who has been silent, is also dissatisfied.


    "Then she has to be able to coax. Look at you two, which one has the old woman''s heart. Go back to me and try to coax the old woman, Su Yueru, that little bitch. Sooner or later, you have to drive her out."


    And Su Qi and Lin Xuemei''s mother and daughter, as soon as they get out of Tian''s yard, Lin Xuemei shakes Su Qi''s hand and stomps her feet angrily.


    "Niang, I can''t wait. Do you have to see my stomach grow up day by day?"


    "Shh Keep your voice down for fear that others won''t hear you, will you? We can only wait now. The other side of Zhao Hou''s residence has already proposed to give up marriage. It''s just a matter of time. OK, there are many people here. Let''s go back to the house. "


    "It''s su Yueru. She''s so ugly. She doesn''t know what she is. She says that Luo Yun doesn''t deserve her. I''m really laughing!"


    "Just think that she can''t eat grapes, and say that the grapes are sour. She can still get married."


    "No, Niang, I''ve decided that I''ll let Luo Yun marry Su Yueru, but she can only be a concubine. At that time, I''ll be a wife and she''ll be a concubine. Hum! Look, she dares to cross with me


    In the head is Su Yueru''s words that day, Su Yueru, let''s wait and see!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru helped the old lady back to "Jingshu Zhai". She didn''t stay much. She just chatted with the old lady for a while. The old lady asked her if she wanted to be careful. If she retired, she would have some influence on her reputation. This time, she would have to tear her face with Zhao Hou''s house.


    Su Yueru just lowered her eyebrows and didn''t say much, but her resolute attitude made the old lady sigh, patted Su Yueru''s hand and let her go back.


    The old lady supported her forehead with one hand, leaned against the pillow embroidered with peony, and held the Buddhist beads in one hand. On her hand was the Prajna Polo Heart Sutra that Su Yueru had just sent to her.


    "Old lady, miss, you are determined to give up your marriage with Mr. Zhao. How can you follow me?"


    "Mother LAN, do you still remember the old monk''s prophecy to Mo Beichen, king of Qi, twenty years ago?"Mother LAN put down her censer and thought for a moment.


    "Old lady, you mean The rumor about the ugly princess? "


    Mrs. Su nodded slightly, and the fish tail in the corner of her eyes picked up slightly.


    "A few days ago, the one named Moqi that Yueru told me was the king of Qi. You should let people follow her well and not be found out."


    Mother LAN smiles.


    "Yes, I understand. Let the reliable servant girl follow me."


    Su Yueru came out from the old lady, followed by rouge, which was greatly relieved.


    I took a picture of the little heart that''s still popping.


    "Miss, I''m scared to death. I thought the old lady would not help you get out of this marriage. You didn''t see the young ladies waiting to see your jokes."


    Su Yueru smiles and takes over the group fan embroidered with ladies chasing butterflies in Rouge''s hand to fan herself.


    "So the old lady has to hold her thigh well. She''s hungry. Let''s go back. The lotus ball you made yesterday is good. Do you have any more?"


    "Yes, I know you are greedy. I''ve already left some for you. I''ll give it to you later."


    As rouge was saying this, he ran over there with goose yellow arms, two pumpkin lanterns and a bun. When he ran, the ornaments on both sides of his hair were very funny.


    Panting, she ran to Su Yueru and leaned against her ear to say something.


    Su Yueru surprised stare big bright eyes, looking like a song.


    "You mean it?"


    "Of course, how dare you cheat the young lady?"


    "No, I mean, are you sure you saw it with your own eyes?"


    Ruge quickly nodded, "really, it''s what I said with my own eyes. It''s absolutely true. Picturesque can also testify to me. No, I didn''t wait for you to go back, so I came to look for you. If you want me to tell you, Mr. Zhao is not a good man. Miss Biao is even better. How can you... "

 Chapter 27

    "Well, Ruge, I know. Go back to the yard first."


    Su Yueru went back to her yard. Gouache and picturesque had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    See Su Yueru came back, immediately rushed up, Miss long miss short call.


    "Miss, you''re back. How are you? Is the marriage over or off? "


    "Stalemate, rouge picturesque, you go to make some snacks, by the way, add some oranges and dates and so on."


    "Ah, the maidservants are going to prepare."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly, took the tea cup handed over by gouache, sipped it gently, and then put it on the table. Her eyes were a little dull, as if in a daze. After thinking about it, she quickly walked to the inner room and ordered gouache and Ruge to guard outside.


    "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first. You stay outside and don''t disturb me."


    The two little girls did not doubt him, nodded, and then backed out.


    Su Yueru hooks out a sandalwood box from under the bed. The box doesn''t look impressive at all, but there are many articles in it.


    Su Yueru blew a thin layer of ash off her face, put a button on it and opened the box.


    I saw rows of knives and some clay inside. Some things were left by the last time I made a fake tiger amulet, but I didn''t have time to throw them away. At that time, I just made a piece of it on a whim. I wanted to see if my craft had fallen behind and whether it would be discovered. I thought, I would find an opportunity to steal it, but I didn''t find it. It was only the next day that I was discovered.


    Holding her cheek, she thought about whether she wanted or didn''t want the thirty thousand taels of silver. She thought that Mo Beichen would never be alone. As long as he took thirty thousand taels of silver, no matter how rich he was, he wouldn''t be extravagant.


    He must want to find the master in her mouth through her. At that time, ghost knows what Mo Beichen will do.


    The memory planted in his own head, however, equates this man with the bloodthirsty devil who kills people without blinking an eye.


    A little thought, as if to make up his mind, he picked up the carving knife and slowly depicted it according to the style in his memory.


    I don''t know how long it took until Rouge knocked at the door, she answered in a hurry, put away things, and quickly stuffed them under the bed.


    Took handkerchief, slightly wiped the stain on the hand, just went to open the door.


    Because Su Yueru said she was tired, rouge and picturesque made a cake, but they didn''t come to quarrel with Su Yueru. They just told her to have a rest. It was only after a long time that they knocked on the door.


    Su Yueru stayed in the room for a long time. Her head was a little confused and she blinked until she saw picturesque holding cakes on the table.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. What time is it? How long did I rest? "


    "Miss, we''ll have dinner later. You''ve been sleeping for a long time. The snack is ready. It''s always hot for you, but you can only have one piece. Oh, we''ll have dinner later."


    Su Yueru smiles awkwardly. These snacks are not just for herself.


    Just picked up the bowl of lotus ball, pink ball, sink in the Yan red sticky soup, it seems to hate to lure people''s appetite.


    "The rest will be sent to miss Biao."


    "Miss, why do you send this to miss Biao?"


    Gouache pouts her lips discontentedly. She doesn''t like the old lady''s temper. She lives in other people''s home. She has such a big temper that she doesn''t know how to restrain. It''s really enough. The young lady gives her food.


    "If you''re allowed to go, you''ll go, if there are so many."


    Rouge stretched out her hand and spread the powder on her head. Miss''s intention was obvious.


    Gouache murmured and went out with the dim sum and fruit preserves in the tray.


    After eating, Su Yueru lay in the yard and looked at the plum blossom stake beside her. She was a little distracted. Rouge took a fan and fanned for her. She peeled the grape skin picturesquely and stuffed it into Su Yueru''s mouth one by one. Ruge took advantage of the moonlight, then embroidered the purse with lanterns and moonlight, and changed it for her later.


    Soon, gouache came back with an empty tray in his hand.


    "Miss, I''m back."


    "All finished?"


    "Yes, I thought Miss Biao would knock everything over. I didn''t expect that she ate it all up. You don''t know how sour the orange is. I ate a piece of it and it''s almost sour. She ate it all up."


    Gouache has a sour expression, one hand in the waist, the other hand holding a tray, fanning himself.


    Su Yueru picked the corner of her mouth and then lay back.


    "What''s next, miss?"


    Rouge squats beside Su Yueru and asks in a low voice. This matter can be determined.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not sure. She just likes hot and sour food. I''ll go again tomorrow."


    She wants to see when this Lin Xuemei can''t calm down."Do you want to prepare the same fruit tomorrow?"


    Rouge asked again.


    Among the four maids, rouge is the one who gets Su Yueru''s heart most. She is smart, but she doesn''t talk disorderly. She knows her mind best, and the next is picturesque. She may be small and a little impatient.


    Gouache is lively and popular in the government. It''s a bit of a bag to inquire about. For example, the singing is beautiful, and the ditty is especially good.


    "It''s not necessary. Just follow me tomorrow. You can take this to king Qi''s house for me. Remember, hand it over to king Qi in person."


    Su Yueru said and took out a brocade bag from her sleeve. Ruge just looked up and saw it. Isn''t that the purse she had just embroidered yesterday? No wonder miss''s purse is always used so fast!


    "But how could the king of Qi meet his maidservant?"


    Rouge took the brocade bag and said subconsciously.


    Who is mo Beichen, Regent? How can he receive her? How can he make sure that the brocade bag is handed over to the king of Qi.


    "You just say that I asked you to go. He wants it."


    "I understand."


    Rouge said, then put things close to the body.


    The next morning, although she didn''t have to greet the old lady or face the Tian family, Su Yueru got used to getting up early. At dawn, Su Yueru got up. She didn''t wake up her servant girl, but she got some water and washed herself.


    Facing the plum blossom pile, I was a little distracted, took a breath, jumped slightly, and then jumped up.


    In the past, every morning, she would stand on the plum blossom pile for two hours, from five to seven. This station is more than 20 years without interruption. Even when she first came to the menarche, her stomach was so painful that she couldn''t get off the pile, or it would be a little whip.


    At the moment, Su Yueru should be very grateful for that period of time, so that she can survive in this world now. Whether in the previous life or in this life, the master gave her some living crafts.

 Chapter 28

    By the time the sun rises, Su Yueru has already finished her breakfast. She is wearing a white full bodied Ru skirt, a wide sleeve robe, a basket, water powder and picturesque clothes. Then she goes straight to Lin Xuemei''s new house. From a distance, I see the rows of servant girls waiting for Lin Xuemei to have breakfast.


    On the table, there are three stacks of small dishes and a bowl of thick bird''s nest porridge. Lin Xuemei has a magnificent appearance, but she has no appetite for breakfast.


    Suddenly also a burst of nausea, covered his mouth retching for a while.


    "Are you all right, miss? Is there something wrong? Why do you always feel like vomiting recently? "


    "It''s too much for you!"


    Ruthlessly stare behind the back to help her smooth small servant girl one eye, Lin Xuemei patted chest.


    That small servant girl lowered eyebrow eyes, slightly some wronged red eye circles.


    Su Yueru just wanted to go in with her skirt, but her body moved, so she was almost hit on the door by a man.


    That person wears pink Luo group, just look at a figure, then know who it is, not who the Su Yue Xin who has never been brainless and domineering is.


    This hasn''t been cleaned up, then ran over angrily, today''s can be regarded as a coincidence, can also see two people pinch each other.


    "Lin Xuemei!"


    "Cousin, you came to me early in the morning. What are you doing here


    She''s not blind. She knows she''s coming in a big way.


    Just scooped a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, frowned, and then vomited out.


    "It''s so bad. If you pour it, go and change it for another porridge."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Looking at the servant girl taking the bowl of bird''s nest porridge, Su Yuexin''s eyes were red.


    You know, she hasn''t got a bite. Who''s to blame?


    It''s not all caused by the hot tempered and hypocritical woman in front of us!


    "You stop!"


    Su Yuexin steps forward, takes the bowl of bird''s nest porridge and puts it on the table.


    "You! Lin Xuemei, you can give it to me. Who do you think you are? You''re just a sojourner in our family. Do you really think you''re a young lady? "


    "I Cousin, did I do something wrong? Why are you so cruel to me? "


    "Come on, Lin Xuemei, there''s no one else here. Put away your little white rabbit''s aggrieved appearance, and it makes you sick!"


    It''s not unreasonable for Su Yuexin to hate Lin Xuemei. This woman is dying. She shows off how good Lin Fu is and how bad Su Fu is. She doesn''t think about it. She is in Su Fu now and how can she be in Su Fu?


    I don''t know how to win over my sisters, but I still want to oppress the young lady of the master''s family everywhere. Isn''t this looking for a dead end?


    Sure enough, Lin Xuemei doesn''t pretend to be wronged. She just looks at Su Yuexin with her head raised.


    "Why are you mad when you run away early in the morning? Are you full? "


    Lin Xuemei rolled her eyes, covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, and looked disgusted.


    Su Yueru leans by the door and laughingly looks at the people inside.


    "Miss, shall we go in again?"


    Picturesque shrunk his neck, and the two of them had a fighting posture.


    "What''s the hurry? When their fight is over, we''ll go in and have a look first."


    Su Yueru looks leisurely. She reaches for an orange in the basket and peels it. She feels a bit like watching a play.


    See inside two people have quarreled, originally is for a bowl of porridge thing.


    Almost all the meals in Su''s house are made in the big kitchen. Only she and the old lady have a small kitchen in their yard. The old lady is usually vegetarian, so she makes them in the small kitchen in her yard. Su Yueru is greedy, and the small kitchen, which is almost deserted, is used again.


    Although the old lady is a vegetarian, she still has a bowl of bird''s nest porridge every morning according to the habit of many years. No wonder she is in her 60s, and her skin is still so good.


    It''s just that bird''s nest is not cheap after all. Therefore, every morning, there are several kinds of bird''s nest porridge. It''s almost a miss''s home in need, one bowl for each person, absolutely not many.


    As for Lin Xuemei, she has a bad appetite these days. She can''t eat a bowl of bird''s nest. She thinks the taste is not right, so she asks her servants to serve it.


    And Su Yuexin is a sleepy one. He has been hungry for two mornings.


    This is not, this morning let the servant girl to carry, and no gas, she almost put the kitchen to lift, and later learned that it was Lin Xuemei''s reason, this is not, just ran to ask a crime.


    But it happened that this man only ate a mouthful of bird''s nest porridge, and then asked the servant girl to pour it out. This should have been her breakfast. She was hungry for two days, but she was so punished by this man. Can you not be angry?


    As soon as I hit the table, I pointed to Lin Xuemei''s nose and scolded him.


    "You''re unreasonable, but you''re just a bowl of porridge, aren''t you? Su Fu''s family has a great career. Can I have more of this? ""No matter how rich my su family is, it''s also my su family''s. There''s no need to support you as an outsider. I''ll be shameless at home. If I were you, I would lose all my face. Fortunately, I''d like to be with you. Is this bird''s nest porridge your share? Whoever dares to serve porridge will not die of you! "


    Su Yuexin also has a vicious mouth. Every word he says can make people angry.


    Naturally, Lin Xuemei was gasping for breath, but Su Yuexin was stepping on her pain.


    "Although I''m a stranger, this is my mother''s family. My mother married from here. I''ll live here. If I eat you, I won''t destroy Su Fu."


    "Don''t you know, married daughters, spilled water? My mother and grandmother are kind enough to take you in. It''s a shame. Don''t go too far. "


    Just a bowl of porridge?


    You eat other people''s porridge. It''s so funny!


    "I tell you, from tomorrow on, bird''s nest porridge is not yours!"


    "No, I can''t eat it without bird''s nest porridge."


    Lin Xuemei looks like she has no discussion. Her eyes are horizontal and she snorts. She holds her chest in her hands and looks like "I won''t, what do you do with me?".


    "You can''t eat it? I''ll show you what it means to be unable to eat! "


    If you can''t eat it, you''ll pour it out after just one sip, which means that you can''t eat it without bird''s nest porridge?


    A hook in the corner of the mouth, holding the bird''s nest porridge on the table, he came down from Lin Xuemei''s head.


    Don''t say that Lin Xuemei is unprepared. Even Su Yueru, who is standing at the theatre, didn''t expect that Su Yuexin still has the ability to humiliate others. She can''t help clapping her hands and cheering.


    Lin Xuemei''s head was white and sticky, and the thick porridge, along her head, went over her cheek a little bit, slid into her skirt, and there was a tendency to slide down. She was not embarrassed.


    "You

 Chapter 29

    Lin Xuemei has no image "ah..." She screamed in amazement. She looked at Su Yuexin in disbelief and pointed to Su Yuexin. Her face was covered with bird''s nest porridge, which made her very embarrassed. It was in sharp contrast with Su Yuexin who put down the bowl.


    Su Yue Xin smile, rest assured that the hands of the bowl has been empty.


    "Cousin, there are some things you can''t eat. Instead of wasting them, it''s better..."


    Up and down to see the embarrassed Lin Xuemei one eye, Su Yuexin inserted waist, ha ha a smile, see the goal achieved, also frustrated, turn around and will go.


    But Lin Xuemei, who suffered a loss, could not let her go like this. She stamped her feet and bit her teeth.


    The next second, her hair was pulled by Lin Xuemei.


    "Ah You shrew, let go


    "Shrew? Who on earth is more shrewd! "


    Su Yuexin is not easy to provoke either. She turns around and gives Lin Xuemei a paw, grabs her face and kicks her foot again. Lin Xuemei subconsciously protects her stomach, releases Su Yuexin and takes two steps back.


    This action, let a side looking at Su Yueru slightly narrowed her eyes.


    See that Su Yue Xin again raised claw to rush up.


    Su Yueru thought, if the two people under the scuffle, Lin Xuemei if the child can''t keep, that only Lin Xuemei a person lost face, as long as Zhao Luoyun denied, no one can say that the child is his!


    At that time, there will be no proof of death, no one can help.


    That''s not what she wanted.


    So quickly carrying skirt to walk in, commanding Lin Xuemei''s servant girl, way.


    "All Leng do what, still don''t hurry up to pull apart two young ladies, who is responsible for the accident!"


    Su Yueru low roars a, those little wenches just slightly return to God, hurriedly go up to frame open scuffle in a place of Lin Xuemei and Su Yuexin two people.


    At the moment, both of them are not so good. Their hair is in a mess and their skirts are torn. The bird''s nest porridge that was originally poured on Lin Xuemei''s head is also stained with Su Yuexin''s body. Both of them look very embarrassed.


    Even if the servant girl to frame, still keep struggling, want to rush up the fan to hit each other.


    "Let me go and see if I don''t teach this little bitch a good lesson today!"


    "Teach me a lesson? You come early in the morning, you crazy woman


    "You have the ability to get out of my way. Don''t make trouble in our Su mansion!"


    "Enough! Shut up


    Su Yueru gave a low roar, but obviously it didn''t have any effect.


    "If I don''t go away, I''ll kill you. I''ll grab your porridge, your clothes and your jewelry every day!"


    Robbing men!


    Su Yueru rolled her eyes, stepped forward and raised her hand He gave me a slap.


    Lin Xuemei''s head is missed, but Su Yueru doesn''t have any strength at all. Her palm is slightly numb. The effect of force is mutual. It can be seen how painful Lin Xuemei is.


    The corner of the mouth broke, slightly shed a little blood, after a moment of consternation, immediately turned into anger staring at Su Yueru.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    "Good fight!"


    Su Yuexin was caught, saw Su Yueru fan Lin Xuemei a slap, can''t help cheering.


    "This little bitch, let her know who is the master. It''s just Ah... "


    Su Yue Xin''s words haven''t finished, then also abruptly short a slap.


    "Ah..." Just this time, Su Yueru''s strength is a little smaller, just a punitive hit.


    "You Su Yueru, how can you beat me? "


    "It''s you who beat me in the early morning. What''s the matter? We are all sisters. If grandma knows about this, she will be punished more severely than me!"


    Su Yueru showed a disappointed expression on her face, but she was smiling in her heart. Let you little bitches pinch each other. She would take advantage of the fisherman.


    "I want you to mind your own business!"


    Su Yuexin stares at Su Yueru fiercely, and gets a slap in the face, but he can''t resist.


    Su Yuexin hate teeth itch, see Su Yueru face a little disappointed expression, in the heart and some slightly afraid.


    "I''m too busy. Well, I''ll invite my grandmother and ER Niang to make a decision."


    If the old lady and Tian come, do they have any good fruit to eat?


    I''m afraid it''s more than a slap!


    It''s hard for anyone to make a big fuss!


    Lin Xuemei bit her lip, showing a touch of pain on her face, while Su Yuexin struggled to open and grasp her servant girl.


    "Su Yueru, remember that you''d better not fall into my hands!"


    Finish saying then mercilessly hum a, took a body of embarrassed to walk.


    But Lin Xuemei suddenly hugs her stomach in pain, and her face turns pale. Su Yueru grabs her wrist and presses her pulse consciously.


    Fortunately, the pulse is steady, just a little bit of fetal gas.She is not proficient in medicine, but she often gets hurt when she performs tasks. She knows a little about simple wound treatment and simple pulse feeling.


    "Miss Biao, what''s the matter with you? Does it matter? "


    "Pain! It''s killing me. I''m still in a daze. Why don''t I go to see a doctor in a hurry? "


    Su Yueru takes a step back with a sneer. Su Yuexin is right. This woman is dead. She asks for her own death. She knows she has a body and fights with others. If she hadn''t pulled it in time just now, with Su Yuexin''s ruthlessness, the wild seed in her stomach would have been knocked out.


    As soon as Su Qi came in, she saw Lin Xuemei, who was lying on the ground, covering her stomach and crying out for pain. She almost lost her fright. She quickly squatted down, lifted up Lin Xuemei''s skirt, and went to check whether there was any sign of promising.


    "Mother I have a stomachache Mother I''m dying... "


    Lin Xuemei''s face rose red, holding Su Qi''s hand, muttering pain.


    The child in Lin Xuemei''s stomach is their last hope. As long as Zhao Fu retires and marries Xuemei, their mother and daughter won''t have to worry for the rest of their lives.


    So this kid can''t miss anything!


    "Silly boy, I''m not afraid. My mother has sent for a doctor. Tell me what''s going on?"


    Su Qi says in the mouth, eyes but intentionally or unintentionally glance to Su Yueru.


    Lin Xuemei shook her hands and pointed to Su Yueru. She pursed her lips tightly and didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious.


    "What do you see our young lady do? Miss Biao, there are so many people here. Don''t put a bowl of excrement on others. Our Miss didn''t move your finger. You are greedy and robbed the third miss''s bird''s nest porridge. If our Miss didn''t stop us, you don''t know what would happen. "


    One side of the gouache discontented mumble way, protect Su Yueru behind, deeply afraid that the two crazy women toss out what moth.


    "I don''t believe what you say, mei''er. You tell me what''s going on and whether she pushed you!

 Chapter 30

    Su Qi''s face turned white when she heard that. Lin Xuemei''s face was not much better. She quickly opened her skirt and made sure that it wasn''t as Su Yueru said. Then she was a little relieved.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t talk nonsense about the reputation of your daughter''s family."


    Su Qi frowned and said in a low voice. Her eyebrows were full of unhappiness.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, aunt. I''m tired recently. My eyes are not very good. I''m wrong. I just don''t know that my aunt and cousin know that Yueru is talking nonsense. How can they be so worried? Look, they''re all white." Su Yueru looked at the mother and daughter''s face, white, blue and purple, just like a palette, pursed her lips, choked her smile.


    "What my aunt said is that the reputation of her daughter''s family is really important. It''s really a shame to do something like that. If you want Yueru to do something shameless, you might as well throw yourself into a river."


    With Su Yueru''s words, Lin Xuemei''s face became more and more ugly. Did she already know?


    No, it''s impossible!


    "Su Yueru, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Su Qi face a burst of ugly, live half a lifetime, unexpectedly by a little girl pressure of dead, how not angry in the heart.


    But as soon as she thought that as long as she could bear it again, her mother and son would be prosperous, and she would step on Su Yueru, so she could feel more comfortable.


    "Auntie, where did you say that? Yueru didn''t do anything."


    Su Yueru looks innocently at Su Qi in front of her. What else does that person want to say? The little maid and the doctor come in in a hurry.


    The doctor lowered his head and squatted directly to the edge of Lin Xuemei. He grabbed her wrist and called her pulse. His face suddenly showed an indescribable expression. He looked at Su Qi in embarrassment and looked around.


    After all, this is a girl who has never been out of the cabinet. She got pregnant before she got married. In ancient times, she had to be immersed in a pig cage.


    Su Yueru raised her mouth slightly and made a slight salute.


    "That''s nothing. Yueru won''t disturb her aunt and cousin. Yueru will leave first."


    After that, no matter what happened to the two people, they went out with two servant girls.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, I don''t think it''s too far away."


    "In the end, no one knows how things will develop. They should be more anxious about it, but if they want to step on Su Yueru''s head, they have to see if they have the ability."


    It''s intoxicating to do such shameless things. She won''t let them go so easily. She not only wants to give up the marriage, but also makes them the most shameful couple in Luoyang!


    Suddenly, a servant girl came from afar and gave Su Yueru a slight salute. Su Yueru knew her. She was the big servant girl named Bi Chun beside the old lady.


    "Miss, there''s someone from Zhao Hou''s house. The old lady has sent a message to you to go to the front yard."


    Old lady, this is to give her enough face, this matter, said she is the master, she will be the master in the end.


    "Thank you, sister bichun."


    The two little servant girls behind him saluted Bi Chun slightly. Now Su Yueru''s things are not the things of a small family. The people around the old lady, if they can, they still have to.


    Pull Bi Chun''s hand, plug a small box into her hand, said.


    "It''s quite good to see this Rouge in the market in recent days. It suits your skin color, so I''ll give it to you."


    Bi spring also for push off, but between the eyebrows and eyes is with a smile, slightly line a gift.


    "I thank you for your reward. It''s not the evil Meng Zhao family that came from the front yard this time, but the Duke Zhao himself. It''s said that the king of Qi himself came to apologize."


    The king of Qi?


    Is the king of Qi full and idle?


    Counting up, the king of Qi is really their uncle''s generation, but she didn''t expect that Mo Beichen would intervene in this matter. Is it that she let the things that Rouge sent play a role?


    Whoa, who wants him to meddle.


    "The old lady is here too, miss. Let''s get there quickly."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly and followed Bi chun to the front yard.


    In the distance, I saw some servant girls who had never seen the world, looking inside with their heads up at the door.


    Isn''t there two men in the house?


    One is the famous Regent of Qi, the male god of Qi in girls'' hearts, and the other is the little Marquis of Zhao family.


    "Cough..."


    Bichun stands behind her and coughs. When the little maids see that it''s bichun, and Su Yueru standing behind her, they are still dissatisfied with the interruption. They immediately change their faces and run away.


    Bi Chun steps back slightly and makes a gesture of invitation. Su Yueru steps forward and steps in with her skirt.


    There was a man in a Black Embroidered gilt edged robe sitting on the throne, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, slightly turning his head, talking to Mrs. Su in the second seat.While sitting on both sides, one side is Tian''s, the other side is a girl in a moon white long sleeved shirt, with white jade belt around her waist, bright eyes and white teeth. Her face is white and red. She looks like a little white face, which makes her think of Jia Baoyu in the dream of Red Mansions.


    Sure enough, childe brothers are all the same. It must be the legendary Zhao Xiaohou who wants to retire.


    Su Yueru stepped forward two steps, folded her left hand and right hand, slightly bent her knees, and worshipped the old lady and Mo Beichen Yingying.


    "Min Nu has seen the king of Qi at the age of one thousand years. She greets her grandmother and meets her mother."


    The first is for Mo Beichen, the second is for the old lady, and the third is for Tian.


    After all, I haven''t split my face with Tian. In front of outsiders, I have to do all the etiquette.


    "No need to be polite."


    Mo Beichen looked at the woman in front of him, and he couldn''t help smiling a little.


    He was very satisfied with what she asked her servant girl to send this morning.


    He said that as long as she raised any conditions, he would help her meet them.


    But it''s just getting married. With Mo Beichen''s support, we can see that Zhao Fu and his wife are getting married!


    Su Yueru straightened up, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and then stood beside old lady su.


    The old lady is not a charitable person. Although she is in front of Mo Beichen, she can''t show kindness.


    "Now that the two principal masters are here, we have to settle this matter. Madam, I''m here today to apologize for my nephew."


    With Mo Beichen''s words, Zhao Luoyun, who was still sitting, stood up slowly. His expression didn''t change much, but he was obviously reluctant. He threw his fist at the old lady and bowed down to make a salute.


    "It''s the younger generation''s fault. Please forgive me."


    Mo Beichen''s face, the old lady still want to give, "en" a, can be regarded as forgiving, but this marriage does not retreat, still have to see.


    "In that case, the marriage will not be withdrawn, will it?"


    Tian put down his porcelain cup and asked immediately.


    Full of expectation, I wish I could marry Su Yueru out soon. At that time, she will never have a good life in Zhao''s house. Without the protection of the old lady, no matter how long the old lady''s hand is, she can''t get into other people''s home. Are you afraid that Su Yueru will have a good life?

 Chapter 31

    Zhao complexed cloud just want to talk, listen to Mo Beichen leisurely say.


    "Naturally, no matter which family withdraws from the marriage, it will hurt each other''s face. Today, I''m going to be a peacemaker, so I won''t withdraw from the marriage."


    No return?


    How can this work!


    Su Yueru immediately flustered, staring at Mo Beichen, eager to throw out this eventful person!


    Thanks to the fact that she let Rouge send the tiger amulet in the morning, is that how this person broke the bridge?


    "That''s really great. My daughter-in-law quickly prepared some dowries for Yueru. She went through the door earlier and saved her life..."


    Before Tian''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Zhao Luoyun with an angry face. He threw his sleeve and said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Huang I only promised you to apologize, but I didn''t promise you to marry that ugly woman. "


    Want him to marry that ugly bastard? Then why does he have to deal with these things? He doesn''t want them. He already has a sweetheart!


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she was not happy immediately. Long pulled her eyebrows, snorted and put the cup heavily on the table.


    "Mr. Wang, I have the same idea with Mr. Zhao. This marriage, Mr. Zhao doesn''t think much of her, and she doesn''t think much of him. Her lips are red and her teeth are white. She is better than a woman. She has no sense of security when she marries such a person."


    "You! You shrew, you should compare me with a woman. "


    Mr. Zhao Xiaohou was born handsome, and his body was not big. If he wore women''s clothes, he would be a wonderful woman. Unfortunately, in this uncivilized ancient times, how many men would like to be said to be like women?


    What''s more, it''s Zhao Luoyun who thinks highly of himself.


    Hum, it''s good to compare him with women. If you don''t compare him with Xiaohuan, you''ll be worthy of him.


    This kind of beauty, lost in the small official hall, must be the number one, of course, must first pull out his body childe''s bad temper.


    Mo Beichen is Su Yueru stares one eye, some innocent, this is not what she wants?


    Is this a public rebuttal of his face?


    "Naturally, the young marquis is more beautiful than Yueru. No wonder he can''t see Yueru. But Yueru doesn''t think much of Hou Ye. Instead of being tired of seeing him, she might as well let the engagement go. "


    "What? You still don''t like me? Ugly woman, you don''t see what you are like. I won''t agree with this marriage What did you say? "


    Zhao Luoyun didn''t expect Su Yueru''s promise to be so straightforward. For a moment, he couldn''t believe it. He widened his eyes and looked at the ugly woman in front of him. The birthmark was really ugly, but his body was straight, but there was no fear in his eyebrows.


    Su Yueru smiles, steps forward, and stands in the middle of the hall.


    He looked at Zhao Luoyun and said slowly.


    "You heard me right. This marriage can be withdrawn..."


    "Yueru, you have to think clearly. You can''t get rid of this marriage."


    Tian Shi holds the handkerchief in his hand and wants to smoke Su Yueru''s two big mouths to make her sober.


    "Er Niang, this is Yueru''s life. Yueru will not joke."


    That is to say, it''s her decision.


    Mo Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes, parents ordered matchmaker''s words, there is no such as her.


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s OK to retire, but it has to wait six months."


    Six months? Hum, she saw that in less than three months, Lin Xuemei should be in a hurry.


    "Six months? And why? "


    Mo Beichen can''t help but ask what it means to retire after six months?


    Su Yueru in the heart sneer, didn''t return Mo Beichen''s words, obviously still blame this person meddling.


    Just looking at Zhao Luoyun, he dares to promise.


    Either my su family will give up the marriage and you Zhao family will quickly agree to it, or you can wait for me until six months later, when the two families will have nothing to do with each other.


    Not only Mo Beichen is puzzled, but all the people present are puzzled. Only when they get the news outside, Lin Xuemei, who comes to eavesdrop, is worried.


    Six months How can she wait for six months? When the time comes, her stomach will get bigger. Where can she have face!


    "You cunning woman, why delay for another six months? Even if you delay for another six years, I can''t take a fancy to you!"


    Zhao complexed cloud guilty of curled an eye, point to Su Yue Ru''s nose to say.


    But Su Yueru hates people pointing at her so much. She reaches out and pats Zhao Luoyun''s hand fiercely. She says in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Zhao, you have a strong sense of self superiority. If you speak well, it''s self-confidence. If you speak hard, it''s narcissism. Who told you that Su Yueru is going to pick on you?"


    Superiority? Narcissism?


    What is it all about?


    Anyway, it must not be a good word!


    "I tell you, my su Yueru is not blind, just like you, I still can''t see her!"


    Every mouth is ugly and every mouth is Diao Fu. It seems that she has no power. She wants him to see what kind of Diao Fu is!"Su Yueru, say it again! You don''t like me? Are you blind? My son is handsome and romantic. Many women who have not been in the cabinet want to marry me, even if they are concubines... "


    Zhao Luoyun was angry at Su Yueru''s words, but he just said half of it. Suddenly he showed a "I understand" expression and a smile.


    "Oh Su Yueru, I understand. Do you want to irritate me, thinking that the more I look down on you, the more interested I am in you? I tell you, Su Yueru, if you die early, I will not marry you, but I can consider you as my concubine. "


    Don''t you think I''m not worthy of you?


    I''ll take your concubine. Don''t even think about the position of the main room!


    When Lin Xuemei outside the door heard this, she could not help but raise her mouth. She felt very upset. Hum, Su Yueru, you also want to fight with me!


    At that time, I will be the hostess of Zhao Houfu, and you are destined to be pressed and trampled by me!


    "Presumptuous! My first daughter of prime minister Su Cheng is your concubine? You didn''t wake up, did you? You don''t look in the mirror, do you? "


    "Yueru, how can you talk?"


    Tian''s fierce slap on the table, Su Yueru this all say what words, simply put that Zhao Xiaohou Ye belittle of worthless, also don''t see oneself is what beauty.


    "It''s not right to accompany Mr. Zhao quickly."


    Su Yueru stem neck, eyes calm looking at Zhao Luoyun, just the corner of the mouth with a smile, let him inexplicably some guilty.


    "Lao Shen and the king of Qi are still here."


    Mrs. Su glanced at Tian who had been patting the table.


    She''s not dead yet. When will it be her turn to teach others.


    Then look at Mo Beichen, half leaning on a chair, holding a blue and white porcelain cup, looking at Su Yueru with great interest.


    Who is the old lady? So many years of food is not free, but it is hard to see a little greasy.

 Chapter 32

    When did the king of Qi pay so much attention to other people''s marriage?


    Do you want to be a peacemaker yourself?


    It never happened.


    What''s more, according to what she noticed, Su Yueru''s attitude towards the king of Qi was a little casual in her respect. In front of so many people, she refuted him. Instead of being angry, he watched with interest.


    This makes the old lady have to think more.


    "It''s my daughter-in-law who talks too much."


    Tian nearly broke his silver teeth.


    Although in the heart is angry, mercilessly stare Su Yue Ru one eye, this damned wench, slant want to make against with her?


    Hurt her again and again by the old never die!


    "Su Yueru, will you teach me a lesson?"


    Zhao Luoyun is said by her face scarlet, more is embarrassed, curled his mouth, but did not expect, more embarrassed is still behind.


    "Mr. Zhao, why did you withdraw your marriage? It''s really because I''m ugly? Then why don''t you quit early? Or, what does it matter to be a few months late? Isn''t it true that Mr. Zhao can''t wait to marry someone else, so he wants to get rid of my Su Fu''s marriage? "


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!"


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao Luoyun. She thought that it was because Yunru was not beautiful that she made Zhao''s family retire. However, hearing Yueru''s words, she had to guess.


    "What if you wait six more months?"


    Su Yueru sneers. He can''t wait. Lin Xuemei''s stomach is growing up day by day. They can''t wait. The children in her stomach can''t wait.


    "No, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. I want to cancel my engagement immediately."


    Zhao complexed cloud back in behind of hand clenched into a fist, ruthlessly said.


    Turn around to see the person standing outside, although it is just a figure, it is enough to let him know who it is.


    No, this marriage must be withdrawn!


    "Well! Wang Ye, is that what you said to apologize for? Are you sure it''s not because I''m irritated? "


    The old lady long pulled her eyes and knocked on the place with the crutch in her hand, which showed that she was very unhappy!


    "I also ask the Lord to make the decision for the little girl."


    Su Yueru is also very cooperative to salute Mo Beichen. You brought this person, you must solve it, otherwise we are so deadlocked. Anyway, she doesn''t matter. She has plenty of time to wait, but they are different.


    Mo Beichen, who was originally in the mood of watching a play, sat up straight and looked at the little girl in front of her.


    This clever girl, throw the problem to him.


    I blinked.


    I can help you. It''s as if I''m returning your fake tiger charm.


    Su Yueru turned her eyes slightly.


    You think it''s beautiful. Who wants you to worry about it? It''s almost spoiled by you. It''s helpful. I haven''t bothered you yet!


    Mrs. Su coughed lightly, interrupted the "eyebrows and eyes" between them. She stood up with the crutch of the dragon head and was about to bow down to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen is a Leng, quickly frame the posture that the old lady wants to bow down.


    "The king said to be a peacemaker. Now that you ask the king to make a decision, the king will say something. Will you all listen?"


    "It''s all up to the Lord."


    Said the old lady.


    Su Yueru turned her lips. She hated the monarchy society and had no human rights at all.


    You can''t control your own marriage.


    Receive the vision that Mo Beichen throws over, Su Yueru wants to shake his head very much, what if he sold himself?


    After all, I have stolen his underpants and wronged him for tens of thousands.


    He''s not going to take revenge.


    Is hesitating, only listen to Zhao Luoyun said.


    "Uncle Huang, give me an idea. Anyway, I won''t marry this ugly woman. Whoever loves to marry will."


    Su Yueru sneers, I still don''t like you!


    The blade in the sleeve almost didn''t stop and flew out automatically.


    Su Yueru reluctantly nodded, big deal, with the desire to exchange, in short, this face, she must not lose!


    Otherwise, later in this house, she can''t help but become a laughing stock. If she doesn''t, she will become a receiver who can be crushed and kneaded by anyone.


    She didn''t want to be a wimp.


    Mo Beichen looks at her that extremely reluctant appearance, the corner of the mouth slightly reminds up, also don''t have the idea of joke, sink a voice to say.


    "Well, since you all agree to let the king be the master, then each of you will step back."


    Mo Beichen looked at both sides and continued.


    "Marriage should be retired by Zhao''s office, but six months is too long. How about three months?"


    "Uncle Huang!"


    Zhao Luoyun can''t believe looking at Mo Beichen, he didn''t expect, Mo Beichen will elbow to turn outside, help thinking about outsiders.If you let him decide, you can''t just give up the marriage. Is it all in vain?


    And Su Yueru can''t believe her ears, three months?


    Three months is enough!


    Lin Xuemei''s stomach will last for at least two months. After three months, I don''t know what it will look like. It can''t be guaranteed. I can''t even use it for three months.


    Now, Lin Xuemei must be unable to resist. Uncle


    , I didn''t expect you to do that awesome!


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s eyes, there was a smile in them.


    "What? Can''t wait for three months, isn''t it, just like Miss Su said? "


    Zhao Luoyun pursed his lips, waved his sleeve, snorted and left.


    Even king Qi protects her! Su Yueru, what''s your charm?


    Lin Xuemei outside the door steals away, full of resentment, sooner or later, sooner or later she will let Su Yueru pay the price!


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "Thank you for being the master of Su''s house."


    Mo Beichen didn''t pay any attention to Su Yueru at all. He just picked up old lady Su who bent slightly to salute.


    Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and his resentment was no less than Lin Xuemei''s.


    First Mrs. Su, then Mo Beichen, king of Qi. Su Yueru is really more and more capable!


    It seems that we must think of a way to get rid of it. Otherwise, if we stay for a long time, it will be a disaster!


    "My Lord, I''ve prepared some drinks. Would you like to have lunch here?"


    Tian Shi piled up a smile and said.


    How can Yuelan and Yuexin move so slowly? If they don''t come again, everyone will leave.


    "No, I still have to deal with it."


    Mo Beichen won''t give Tian''s face. He just hugged the old lady to show his respect for the elders.


    Glancing at Su Yueru, I wanted to ask her to come out with me. After thinking about it, I felt that it was not right.


    Mo Beichen didn''t notice when he would be considered by others, and even worried about the girl''s reputation.


    Just haven''t opened my mouth, I can smell a pungent smell of rouge between my breath, the fragrance is too strong.


    Wearing a white breast length Ru skirt, covered with gauze robes, a long black hair half combed and half put, the decoration on the head is not complicated, only a cloud dotted green hairpin, accompanied by purple hairpin flowers, it looks like a fairy who falls into the world and does not eat human fireworks.

 Chapter 33

    Gently move the lotus step, slightly lower the head, then walk to Mo Beichen''s front, Yingying a worship, that strength, that posture, is enchanting and charming, together with the woman Su Yueru can''t help but praise.


    "Little girl Yuelan has seen Wang Ye. Wang Ye is a thousand years old."


    Mo Beichen''s brow several can''t observe of wrinkly for a while.


    "No way."


    Her voice was a little cold, and Mrs. Su''s face was not happy behind her. She came to join in the fun and dressed up. Those with eyes could see her intention, but how could the king of Qi not?


    "My Lord, this is the eldest daughter of my concubine, who was born by the prime minister Second miss His name is Yuelan. He is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting


    "Puff..."


    Looking at Tian''s introduction of Su Yuelan like selling her daughter, Su Yueru, standing next to the old lady, couldn''t help laughing.


    Make su Yuelan face a burst of embarrassment, a little bit of rouge on the face quickly become scarlet.


    "Mother..."


    A call, just Rao for three months, full of coquetry taste.


    Su Yueru rubbed the goose bumps on her arm.


    Will uncle be good at this?


    She looks like a fairy sister, and she acts like loli. In fact, she is a black wolf in her heart.


    Hey, two people are quite right. It''s most interesting to pinch each other in the future.


    Mo Beichen stares at Su Yueru, who is optimistic about the posture of the play.


    A cold hum.


    Wang is full of nothing to do, will be eager to solve the problem for this little girl!


    "My Lord, I''ve already prepared some wine. Why don''t I just Ah... "


    Before Tian''s words were finished, he was pushed away by Mo Beichen and nearly fell to the ground.


    If it is not for Su Yuelan on one side, it is bound to make a fool of itself.


    "I don''t have any interest in these Rouge powders. I''m here today because I''m looking at Mrs. Su''s face. Don''t make me feel sick!"


    Mo Beichen finish saying, mercilessly a flick sleeve then head also don''t return of walk.


    Su Yueru shrinks her neck and gives her a fierce look before she leaves. What do you want to make?


    Warning her?


    But she didn''t do anything.


    Tian Shi and Su Yuelan''s face are a little embarrassed. The first invitation to Mo Beichen was rejected. She only said that Mo Beichen really had something to do. The second time, she thought that Mo Beichen would stay in Su Yuelan''s face.


    But I didn''t expect to lose face!


    Mrs. Su knocked the ground with her walking stick, which made the ground vibrate.


    "You''ve lost your face!"


    The old lady gave a cold hum and walked out in front of Su Yueru and Bi Qiu.


    Su Yueru subconsciously skims Su Yuelan, who is dressed like a fairy sister. It''s just a very simple look. In Su Yuelan''s eyes, it''s like a mockery.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Su Yuelan couldn''t stop stamping her feet.


    "It''s killing me, it''s killing me!"


    "How can su Yueru let the king of Qi do it? Why can''t the king of Qi look at me more? Mother, am I not as beautiful as Su Yueru?"


    Tian''s teeth are itching, and his eyes flash with malice.


    "Everyone knows that Su Yueru is ugly, but you are the first talented woman in Luoyang City. Even if the king of Qi doesn''t like you, he won''t like Su Yueru''s ugly girl."


    "No, even so, as long as Su Yueru is in Su''s house for one day, I''ll be restless for one day, and I won''t feel comfortable!"


    Su Yuelan''s beautiful eyes flash a little hate, why that ugly eight strange, suddenly change the scenery, suddenly let everyone around her?


    The old lady is like this, even the cold Lord Qi is like this!


    "I have a way..."


    Tian''s mouth slightly a hook, bent over Su Yuelan''s ear, whispered something.


    "Mother, you mean..."


    Seeing Tian''s nodding slightly, Su Yuelan pursed her lips, pondered for a while, and nodded slightly.


    "My daughter will do it now."


    ¡­¡­


    He sent the old lady back to jingshuzhai and went back to her yard.


    Su Yueru is in a good mood. With her hands on her back, she hums a little song and jumps all the way back to her yard.


    Just sat down, drank a mouthful of tea, such as song handed over, that sent out to send things by Mo Beichen Rouge also came back, slower than she imagined.


    "Sister rouge, you''ve come back. You didn''t see it just now. Mr. Zhao''s nose is crooked."


    The rouge lowered his eyes, and a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    Su Yueru also didn''t notice, just as she was out in a circle, play late just come back.


    "Yes, rouge, it''s a pity that you didn''t see it when you were away. I almost clapped for our young lady."Gouache looks adored and looks at Su Yueru.


    The latter is folded legs, looking at the front of the gouache and picturesque singing, peeling a peanuts will be thrown into the mouth.


    The rouge pulls a lip to smile, say.


    "Miss, the things have already been handed over to king Qi. If it''s true, as you said, as long as you say it''s miss who asked me to deliver the things, king Qi immediately let the maidservant in. By the way, king Qi gave it back to miss. He also said that if miss takes the things in the future, he will never default."


    As rouge said, she took out an envelope from her sleeve and sealed it with wax. Su Yueru took the envelope and opened it. Inside was a 30000 taels silver note and a small jade pendant carved with simple Qi characters.


    Sure enough, it should be a keepsake. What she asked rouge to send was not only the tiger amulet, but also a letter. It was nothing more than asking the king for a condition.


    I didn''t expect Mo Beichen to be so generous. He not only gave the keepsake, but also 30000 taels of silver.


    He gave the silver to rouge and collected it. He only accepted the Lanzhi jade pendant. For fear of losing it, he asked Ruge to find a rope to hang it.


    "Uncle Mo is really fast."


    It''s just that I''m going in the wrong direction.


    If she didn''t say "no" bravely today, the rest of her life would be over!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the moon climbed up the mountain, and the frogs in the courtyard accompanied by the cry of night crabs made it difficult for noisy people to fall asleep.


    Maybe something was on her mind. Su Yueru tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She even got hot and dry. She turned over and sat up. She only wore a moon white suit and got out of bed barefoot. In three or two steps, she swayed to a nearby table, grabbed a kettle and poured herself a glass of water.


    Just want to sip lips to drink, but smell the faint fragrance between the nose.


    Su Yueru immediately said in secret that it was bad. She put the water in the cup into her mouth and held it tightly. Then she turned over and went to bed in three or two steps, pulled the quilt and pretended to be dead.


    Sure enough, after a while, he heard a sound of prying the door, followed by a "squeak". Someone pushed the door open and came in. Although the action was very light and slow, Su Yueru listened carefully.

 Chapter 34

    Soon, the visitor groped to her bedside and lifted her gauze curtain. Su Yueru could feel the stench coming from her face. Even if she held her breath tightly, she could smell a little sweat.


    Su Yueru can''t help but open her eyes.


    "Poof..." All of a sudden, the mouth of the water all spray on the face of the visitors.


    The comer also did not expect Su Yueru to have this hand, one unprepared, was su Yueru sprayed a face of saliva.


    Panic, and was su Yueru kick in the chest.


    "Ah..." With a cry of surprise, "Putong ~" fell off the bed.


    Su Yueru a carp, then send bed turned up, jump, then out of bed, a foot on the wretched man''s chest.


    "How dare you break into my aunt''s room!"


    Said at the foot of a force, the pain of the man bared his teeth.


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    "Say, who told you to come!"


    "I I am


    That wretched man didn''t expect Su Yueru to have this hand, lying on the ground, shivering. In fact, his eyes were turning left and right, thinking of some bad ideas.


    "Big Miss I I am


    "What are you? You''re hesitating to see if it''s difficult. If you want me to tie you to my stepmother, you''re not going to succeed!"


    Said, Su Yueru feet in the person''s back spine a little hard, immediately hurt the person bared his teeth.


    She can not know, this person, in addition to her lovely stepmother, then only Lin Xuemei mother and daughter.


    Su Yueru suddenly found that she was really sad enough to be ignored in the house.


    However, even if she is not welcomed by others, it''s not the time for her to leave. This is her home, so she wants to keep it. She should die.


    Anyway, she''s in a good mood. Either she''s killed, or she''s not as good as others, or she''ll kill them. She''ll have a fight with those evil women!


    "No, miss, I dare not say..."


    "Dare not say? When I trample on you, you dare to say it


    Said the foot is a force, while the wretched man issued a pig like scream, take off the man''s smelly socks, then quickly put into his mouth.


    That wretched man is not a clean person. His feet are very smelly. He turns his eyes and wants to vomit.


    Fiercely struggling, she suddenly knocked Su Yueru away. Su Yueru staggered two steps and was slightly stunned. She knew that the man''s smelly socks were as powerful as Popeye''s spinach, so she wouldn''t put them in the mouth of the wretched man.


    That wretched man spits out the socks in his mouth, even his eyes become fierce!


    "Smelly woman, I will not deal with you today!"


    Through the moonlight, Su Yueru saw the ugly scar on her face. From her left forehead, she saw a black and yellow tooth, which was smoked by a water bag. Her face showed a lewd, swinging and obscene smile.


    Su Yueru''s face also sank slightly, let such a man come, not only to destroy her, but also to make the rest of her life difficult.


    Either catch the traitor in bed, be immersed in the pig cage, or marry this wretched man, then for the rest of his life, think about it is drunk.


    The wretched man roared, then jumped up again. Su Yueru flashed slightly, and raised her hand to knock hard on the man''s back neck. Instead of retreating, she grabbed five fingers and locked the wretched man''s throat like an eagle''s claw.


    Fatal to be caught, the man is also a Leng, did not expect Su Yueru so fierce, a burst of wailing in the heart.


    What do you say? It''s a good job. I''m sure I can take a daughter-in-law back. Now, I''m going to die!


    "Say, is that my lovely two niangs send you, or my lovely cousin?"


    I''m afraid that this kind of abusive means is just like jumping out of the wall.


    She thought it was more likely to be her lovely cousin.


    Even if the throat was caught, he didn''t believe it. How dare this little girl treat him!


    "No one sent me, I Well


    The words haven''t finished, the wretched man''s neck will be dead stuck, don''t speak, even breathing almost can''t breathe.


    Startled of stare big eyes, in the eyes peep out to frighten.


    Up to now, he still does not believe that this woman really dares to kill him!


    Su Yueru''s smile on the corner of her mouth is getting colder and colder, and her eyes are killing.


    If she wasn''t her, she was su Yueru. I''m afraid this body would have been destroyed by this wretched man.


    But now is not the same, she Su Yueru, must let these people pay a painful price!


    The killing intention in the eyes is more and more prosperous, almost bloodthirsty and crazy, and the strength on the hand is heavier. The man''s face is as red as pig''s liver, and he is beating Su Yueru''s hand, and the strength is less and less, and slowly declines.


    His eyes were full of resentment and disbelief.Su Yueru suddenly shocked Leng for a while, convergence from the corner of the mouth sneer, slowly took back the hand.


    The man is like a pool of mud in general, slowly sliding on the ground, touching the neck, gasping.


    Su Yueru sneered, smoked a silk handkerchief, and wiped her hands with disgust.


    To kill such a person, you dirty your hands!


    Slowly squat down, looking at the man who is close, shaking like Kangsai.


    "Go back and tell them, no matter who it is, it''s better not to provoke me. Su Yueru is not the soft persimmon who used to let them


    Is this a declaration of war?


    I''m not afraid of Su Yueru.


    Premise is, want this man to have life to return to life!


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes flashed with a cruel intention. He raised his hand and patted Su Yueru. Su Yueru had been on guard for a long time, but he turned slightly. Unexpectedly, this was just a cover for him. As soon as he raised his other hand, he shot several silver needles.


    Su Yueru was stunned. She underestimated the thief. She was surprised that she had such a means. She turned over and several silver needles were inserted into the wooden beam not far away. At once, Su Yueru felt numb on her left side. She looked down and saw that a small silver needle was falling into the skin of her left shoulder.


    Su Yueru immediately pulled open her skirt to see that the skin around her was burnt black. It seemed that the silver needle had been smeared with poison!


    "Mean man!"


    I didn''t expect that she fell into the hands of this despicable person. She almost broke a silver tooth.


    That wretched man''s smile is more wretched.


    "Little girl, originally I didn''t want to use this move. I didn''t expect that you still had some skills. If you strangled me just now, I''ll let me do it and kill you!"


    Then he stretched out his claws to pull Su Yueru''s skirt. Su Yueru was very regretful. She only hated that she didn''t kill this wretched man just now.


    But only one arm can''t move, her right hand is still


    How numb!

 Chapter 35

    My heart is anxious and hate. I didn''t expect that she was famous all her life. Today she is going to capsize in this sewer. Don''t think about it!


    She would rather die!


    Take advantage of the obscene man close, fierce raise foot to the obscene man''s lower body is a hard kick.


    The man "oops..." A wail, holding the key parts of the pain straight jump.


    Su Yueru didn''t save any energy. She just wanted to kick the wretched man to death.


    But his upper body has no consciousness, if the toxin spread, I''m afraid


    Think of then taking advantage of that wretched man painful cold sweat all over the sky, is holding jump foot of time, Su Yueru legs then run out.


    Suddenly a cold wind blows, the doors and windows of the house are "creaking" by the wind, and I don''t know when there will be a man at the door, with long dark hair, flying behind me, holding a sword in my hand. Because of the backlight, I can''t see clearly.


    Su Yueru''s heart protruded, thinking, this is bad, actually there are accomplices, this is estimated to be difficult to fly.


    Subconsciously back a few steps, who knows that the man''s body shape a turn, unexpectedly has been behind her, but blink of an eye, the action is so fast.


    Just listen to "ah..." The wretched man was nailed to the wall by the sword of the man in black.


    "I don''t like blood. I have to sleep in this room."


    The man turned his head slightly and the corners of his mouth slightly. The woman No wonder you can be treated differently by the Lord.


    I''m afraid that if I were the woman next to me, I would have been scared to scream.


    "What will he do with it?"


    The man didn''t look back, just took back his sword and said in a cold voice.


    Su Yueru doesn''t know why this man wants to help himself, but she knows that this man probably won''t hurt herself, so she is a little relieved.


    "There is a green bottle under my pillow. Please help me to hold it."


    The man in black saw a green bottle under the pillow embroidered with chrysanthemums.


    "This one?"


    Su Yueru nodded slightly.


    "It''s the poison of piercing intestines. In three days, if there is no antidote, I will die of intestinal perforation. Please feed him one for me, great Xia."


    "Great Xia, please spare your life. I''m only instructed."


    The man in black slightly glanced at Su Yueru, and didn''t listen to the wretched man''s plea for mercy. He pinched his jaw and put the poison pill into his mouth.


    "Cough "Cough..."


    "Want to live?"


    Su Yueru said in a cold voice.


    The wretched man lay on the ground, holding his neck in one hand and reaching into his mouth in the other, trying to spit out the pill.


    It''s a pity that the pill has slipped into his stomach and he can''t spit it out.


    Listen to Su Yueru''s words, quickly climb to Su Yueru''s feet.


    "Please forgive me, auntie. How can you give me an antidote?"


    It''s not stupid.


    "It''s OK to give you the antidote. Remember to take my aunt''s words, I su Yueru will never be a person who suffers from stuffy losses. I give you two ways. Su Yueru suddenly feels aggrieved. She not only swallows the pill, but also bites Mo Beichen''s finger.


    "Hiss ~"


    Mo Beichen took a cool breath and glared at the slightly sulky woman in front of him.


    "Hello, are you a dog? Don''t you give it to me yet! "


    What a kindness, no reward!


    Su Yueru''s tongue gouged the pills between his fingers, accidentally rubbed his fingers, somehow, that burst of numbness from the fingers into the lower abdomen.


    Mo Beichen''s surprised stare big eyes, then Mou son a MI, press down the anger in the eyes, oneself unexpectedly toward this ugliness eight strange have reaction?


    It must have been suppressed for too long!


    Until Su Yueru let go of her teeth, Mo Beichen quickly pulled them back, and without looking at the teeth on her fingers, she directly carried them to her back.


    "Crazy woman!"


    It''s ugly, it''s crazy, it''s hatred.


    "Uncle, I haven''t settled accounts with you, you ungrateful little man


    What?


    How could he say that Mo Beichen is a villain?


    This woman is eating ambition leopard gall!

 Chapter 36

    "I help you, and you say I''m ungrateful. How can I be a villain?"


    "Please, uncle, who wants to marry that little white face? I''m eager to get rid of this marriage. If I didn''t stand up and speak for myself, I would marry that little white face because of your words, do you know?"


    Su Yueru gets angry when she mentions this.


    One is that Mo Beichen, who is angry, helps and stirs up.


    Second, Qi, a society of imperial power, is really devoid of human rights. It''s just because the powerful and powerful people have to change themselves and have no autonomy at all.


    "I think you like that little white face."


    Small white face, this word describes Zhao Luoyun, seems to be quite appropriate.


    "That''s what you think. I''ll forgive you for making up in time."


    Su Yueru is surprised to find that her body can move. It seems that Mo Beichen is really the antidote.


    She didn''t know how much the small pill she had just swallowed was worth. Every medicine used in it was priceless, and some were even hard to find.


    There are only two pills in the world.


    One took one when Mo Beichen was eight years old and dying of illness, and then he was alive. One just gave it to Su Yueru.


    Such a rare life-saving elixir, Mo Beichen didn''t even blink an eye, but directly put it into Su Yueru''s mouth, and was suspected to be poison.


    Mo Beichen didn''t vomit blood, it is his psychological quality is excellent.


    Looking at the small woman a pair of reluctant to forgive his appearance, Mo Beichen feel some heart plug.


    "Otherwise, why do you stand still? I think you are deliberately delaying."


    "Uncle, I''m really not interested in the little Marquis of the Zhao family. I haven''t met him. I procrastinate for..."


    Sipping her lips, Su Yueru swallowed her words.


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows and doesn''t continue to ask. He just pulls out the fake tiger amulet from his sleeve.


    "What I said is always true. You can take the jade pendant that I gave you and ask me for one thing. Whether you want to marry Zhao Luoyun, or you want to retire, or you want to get rid of anyone, I can help you achieve it."


    Uncle, you think you are Aladdin''s magic lamp!


    Her wish now is to go back to the present, sleep on her own Simmons, blow the air conditioner and eat ice cream instead of being bullied in this place where the birds don''t poop.


    "No, even if you don''t intervene, I''ll give up the marriage. When I haven''t used your wish, just remember that you owe me a wish."


    How happy it is to be owed by Mo Beichen, king of Qi.


    Patted Mo Beichen''s chest, suddenly thought of something general, touched his waist, fortunately, his close to the small bag, even sleep will not take down.


    Take out a small porcelain vase and put it in Mo Beichen''s hand.


    "Here you are. It''s worth thirty thousand taels of silver. For the sake of your help today, we''re even."


    Mo Beichen funny, thumb and index finger holding the bottle, looking at Su Yueru said.


    "Can it be worth thirty thousand taels? Ugly woman, do you think I''m a fool? "


    Su Yueru rolled her eyes.


    "This, can remove the scar on your body, as long as one month, guarantee not to leave a trace."


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrows, think of the first encounter in the river, he was seen light, his face can''t help but a little red.


    "I''m a big man. I don''t need white skin like Zhao Luoyun."


    Some scars, that''s enough for a man, what does she know as a woman.


    "Don''t forget it."


    Su Yueru said and went to rob, how many people can''t ask for things, free to him also dislike, really don''t know good or bad.


    Mo Beichen just backhand a receive, then put the thing into the sleeve.


    "When did I say no?"


    With a dry cough, he rubbed the fake amulet with his other hand. After thinking for a moment, he said something.


    "In fact, there is no such person as you call an expert."


    This is a statement, not a question.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and looked at Mo Beichen. She only heard the man go on.


    "Xifeng told the king that you didn''t go out of the house except in the house, just one night, Su Yueru You told me last time that you didn''t have a second fake amulet in your hand. Tell me, where did it come from? "


    Su Yueru''s eyes turned away with a guilty heart.


    "You don''t care about me. If you know everything, can I still use it? Of course, an expert can''t be seen casually. "


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, some things, don''t need evidence, as long as you know.


    Like Su Yueru now.


    What else can surprise him more about her?"I''m going back. When it''s daybreak, my second daughter-in-law or my lovely cousin will surely bring someone to catch the traitor."


    According to their plan, tomorrow morning there will be a lot of excitement in the house. She will make those people lively!


    "The people of Su''s house treat you like this. If you want, just take the jade pendant that the king gave you, and the king can take you out of the bitter sea."


    Even if she can''t do the main room, at least she can be given a concubine room. What''s more, the position of the side concubine is also possible.


    Even Mo Beichen himself didn''t notice that he didn''t want to marry all his life, and suddenly moved the idea of concubine.


    , unfortunately, awesome Su Yueru.


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru couldn''t help laughing.


    To break away from the sea of bitterness, should we "lay down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha".


    "I don''t think it''s a sea of bitterness. Anyway, it''s boring. There''s nothing wrong with a fight."


    Su Yueru''s words, let Mo Beichen hit a fork in his mind.


    They don''t need your help at all. You think they can''t do without you. Mo Beichen, you really look down on yourself.


    Looking at the ugly woman in front of her, I remember what she said in the hall.


    The Zhao complex cloud demoted worthless, such a woman, what kind of man can enter her eyes.


    Mo Beichen is slightly distracted. When he comes back, Su Yueru''s slender fingers shake in front of his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, uncle? Anyway, thank you today. Su Fu is in chaos and doesn''t like to see me, but I don''t want to be a mistress. It''s not suitable for me."


    What she wants is a couple for life. She has long passed the age of looking forward to happy love, but she can''t change her modern habits. She can''t accept sharing her husband with other women.


    She was not generous enough to share the same man with other women.


    A mistress who is taken care of?


    Mo Beichen doesn''t quite understand Su Yueru''s words, but he can see some meaning from her face.


    That is to say, she doesn''t need his help, everything is his trouble?


    Think of this, Mo Beichen can''t help a little angry, this woman who doesn''t know good or evil.


    He snorted and said, "I''ll let the west wind take you back."


    The west wind


    Su Yueru looks at the man coming out of the darkness.


    He is like a shadow in the dark.

 Chapter 37

    When she saw him, she thought of her elder martial brother and felt more intimate.


    The man saluted Mo Beichen, but nodded slightly and didn''t speak. If he hadn''t spoken before, Su Yueru would have thought that he was dumb.


    Holding her waist, the foot is a little, Su Yueru subconsciously grasp his skirt, looking at his face, some trance, if at this time she can look back, will see, Mo Beichen is standing in the moonlight, looking up at them.


    Moonlight will pull his figure very long, but the body is very straight.


    "Is that poison true?"


    Su Yueru was stunned for a while. It took a long time to realize that this man was talking to himself.


    "Of course not. It''s just a common beauty pill to scare him."


    Xifeng smile, mouth slightly hook, he was born beautiful, now smile, like an iceberg micro melt, let Su Yueru some time can''t move eyes.


    "Here we are."


    He put Su Yueru on the ground. Xifeng only said a word and didn''t stay much. He turned around and left with his lightness skill.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before she woke up, Su Yueru was woken up by a loud noise. She just turned over and got up in no hurry.


    "What do you do? Madam, why are you bringing so many people here before you get up? "


    Outside four little girls will guard the door, don''t let Tian take people to break in.


    "Get out of my way, can''t you? I think the people inside don''t know how to hide it! "


    Tian''s words are not polite.


    He gave a look to the servant behind him.


    "Give it to me!"


    "Madam, you have to rely on evidence when you speak. What Tibetans are not Tibetans? It''s about our young lady''s reputation. How can you slander our young lady like this as your mother."


    Gouache always has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s not polite to speak. It''s also our duty to protect the Lord.


    "You know I''m a housewife, but I''m just a little girl. How dare you contradict me like this? Come on, palms!"


    "Yes


    The old slave behind him immediately stepped forward, grabbed the gouache and was about to fight.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, with a low voice, Su Yueru only wore a robe. Before she even pulled her hair up, she leaned against the door of the room and swept her cold eyes one by one.


    "Er Niang, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. You''ve taken people into my yard early in the morning, and you can''t help but beat my servant girl. Isn''t that too bad?"


    It''s not only bad, it''s just bad!


    "Su Yueru, you shameless little bitch, I saw a man come into your room last night, and he hasn''t come out yet. What else do you have to say?"


    Lin Xuemei stood out from behind Tian''s, pointed at Su Yueru and began to curse.


    "My cousin doesn''t sleep in her room at night. What are you doing here? What other men are you seeing? Isn''t it cousin? Are you crazy to think of a man


    "You..."


    Lin Xuemei points to Su Yueru''s nose. Last night, she clearly saw a man sneaking into Su Yueru''s yard. Later, she didn''t see him.


    So just in a hurry to tell Tian.


    One side of Tian''s mouth slightly warped, the fool Lin Xuemei, was taken as a robber, he did not know.


    "Yueru, what your cousin said is true?"


    "Of course not, isn''t it? Er Niang, like a cousin, saw it with her own eyes?"


    What do you do outside her yard when you don''t sleep at night?


    If it is not squatting in her yard, only to see the wretched man, then there is only one explanation, that wretched man, it is their arrangement!


    "Nonsense! Su Yueru, even the old lady can''t protect you this time. You are so shameless. I don''t want you and your adulterer to soak the pig cage! "


    Tian said in a low voice.


    "Two niangs with a cousin''s words, so determined on Ru steal? Or say, two niangs basic early affirmation, month Ru yard have what wild man. "


    "If not, why don''t you dare to let us search?"


    Lin Xuemei snorted coldly, and determined that Su Yueru was guilty of being a thief.


    "Search? Yes, but you have to give Yueru an explanation first. What if you don''t find anyone? "


    "This What if it''s found? "


    "If you find it, Yueru is at your disposal! It''s OK to dip the pig cage or send it to the ancestors. "


    "You said that."


    Tian''s face shows a touch of joy. Su Yueru, you can''t be killed this time!


    Looking at Tian''s expression, it seemed that he would find a wild man in Su Yueru''s room.


    "Naturally, it''s just that Er Niang hasn''t told Yue Ru. If not, what will she do?""What do you want to do?"


    Look at this, Tian has a plan in mind.


    "Yueru is not very demanding. I just hope that Er Niang will take your people away from Yueru''s yard, and I won''t be allowed to step into it in the future!"


    Tian Shi''s face showed a touch of hesitation. Seeing Su Yueru''s appearance, if he was not there, what should he do.


    If you think about it again, it''s just that you don''t go into Su Yueru''s yard. It''s not a big deal. Besides, if you don''t admit it, who will take her.


    "Good!"


    "In this case, you have to find a certification. No, rouge, please ask your grandmother to come here and let her be a witness. If there is a man in Yueru''s yard who is the mouth of Er Niang, Yueru is willing to be immersed in a pig cage, but if not, er Niang will abide by Chengru and will not step into Yueru''s yard in the future!"


    "You


    Tian''s gas teeth, but the words have been said, so many people listen to it.


    Invite the old lady to come, at that time, see the old lady to Su Yueru disappointed, also how to protect her!


    "Well, then go and ask the old lady to be a witness."


    Before the old lady came, the two groups were deadlocked at the door.


    Su Yueru yawns on the door panel and glances at Lin Xuemei. At this time, she also wants to join in the fun. Lin Xuemei, Lin Xuemei, you will never know how to grow your brain without giving you a lesson!


    "By the way, er Niang, you say, if you steal someone, you have to soak the pig cage. If you are unmarried and pregnant first, what should you do?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Xuemei immediately turned pale, covered her stomach and took a step back.


    "That naturally must sink together with the evil seed in her stomach, and the adulterer!"


    "Sinking into the river, I heard that it was terrible. I was suffocating slowly in the water. My feet were tied with stones, and my hands and feet were tied up. I heard that the drowned people were white and fat when they died. They couldn''t see their faces. The nails were covered with mud. I heard that they were covered by sand and stones, and it was difficult to reincarnate."


    The more Su Yueru said it, the more she had seen it with her own eyes. The more she said it, the more evil it was. Everyone could not help shivering, especially Lin Xuemei. The blood color on her face faded immediately, and she kept retreating, covered her stomach and ran away.

 Chapter 38

    Su Yueru winked at the picturesque girl. The girl was also smart. She nodded slightly and followed her quietly.


    The old lady arrived soon. She got out of the sedan chair with Bi Qiu''s help. She followed the rouge to deliver a message. The old lady was calm. When she saw Tian, she didn''t have a good face.


    Obviously, rouge added fuel to the story.


    Tian is not in a hurry to coax the old lady. He thinks that someone will be found later. She is not the first one to break Su Yueru''s leg!


    "Can we go in and search now?"


    Su Yueru slightly side opened the body, counted a few Tian''s family, a total of dozens of people.


    "Of course."


    Tian said, "search for me!"


    Those people, like wild dogs, rush into Su Yueru''s yard.


    But even if they turn the yard upside down, they won''t find a man.


    Soon, they all came out with their heads down.


    Said to Tian Shi.


    "No one, ma''am."


    "This How is that possible? "


    Tian''s this is really muddled force, the old lady all invited, this person how to say not to have no, clearly is she arranged.


    Is it su Yueru who took the opportunity to delay and let people go?


    "You must have let them go! Show me around here... "


    "Enough!"


    Before Tian''s words were finished, the old lady whispered.


    Looking at Tian''s eyes are full of discontent.


    To this daughter-in-law, she is to give full face, but did not think she everywhere create difficulties on Ru.


    "Mother, it''s Xuemei who saw a man enter Yueru''s yard last night. She came to tell her daughter-in-law early in the morning. Her daughter-in-law was thinking about the style of our Su family. That''s what..."


    "But what about the facts? Is there a man in Yueru''s room? "


    The old lady was so angry that she almost didn''t hit Tian Shi with her walking stick.


    "Grandma, you have to make the decision for Yueru."


    Su Yueru pinches her thigh and pours at Mrs. Su''s feet. She pulls her sleeve and shows the sand on her arm.


    "Grandma, er Niang says that Yueru is unfaithful. She just slanders Yueru for having sex with a wild man. She doesn''t find anyone in Yueru''s yard, and she even slanders Yueru for letting people go early in the morning. If it wasn''t for her grandmother''s point of guarding the palace, Yueru would have no face to live!"


    Su Yueru holds the old lady''s thigh and cries. She is very cold.


    "You You... "


    How How can there be no


    Looking at the old lady''s more and more heavy face, Tian''s heart was empty. He just closed his eyes and fell back.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, what''s the matter with you? The lady fainted


    Su Yueru couldn''t see that Tian was pretending to be dizzy, but she didn''t tear it down. The good play is still to come.


    Suddenly, from a distance, I heard a little girl running and shouting.


    "No, no, ma''am, there are more men in the second lady''s room. They are lying together in rags. It seems that the first lady It seems that... "


    Tian, who had fainted, immediately sat up and looked at the little servant girl with Tongling like eyes.


    "What did you say?"


    "The second lady''s yard Ah... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped by Tian Shi.


    How can such words be said in public!


    That servant girl is also unjust, but this situation turns to the bottom, the plot changes too fast, also let a person by surprise, even Su Yueru didn''t expect, that wretched man, actually climbed up Su Yuelan''s bed.


    "Well! Do you want me to go to Yuelan''s yard to catch traitors? "


    "Mother, there must be some misunderstanding


    "Hum, misunderstanding! Others say that a man has sneaked into Yueru''s room, and you come running with people to stir up the army, and fall on Yuelan''s head. Are you misunderstood? "


    Tian was choked by the old lady''s words. She pursed her lips and stirred her handkerchief. She was very upset.


    How can, how can I go to Yuelan''s room? It must be, it must be su Yueru''s ghost!


    Think so, raise the head fierce stare to Su Yue Ru, but receive that person innocent look in the eyes.


    "Er Niang, you just said that if Yue Ru steals, she will take Yue Ru to soak the pig cage, and now it falls on the head of Er Mei Mei It''s just that. We''ll take it as if it never happened. After all, it''s the flesh and blood of Er Niang. It can''t be compared with Yue Ru. We won''t tell you about it, and it won''t spread out. "


    Su Yueru looks like a sisterhood. In fact, she points out Tian''s bias and shows that Tian treats them differently.


    The old lady, who was a little softhearted, was even more angry.


    Yueru steals and is about to pull her to soak the pig cage, but she finds out that it''s Yuelan, but Yueru tries to help her hide it instead of taking the opportunity to hit the bottom of the hole!"Why don''t you go and see your precious daughter! It''s no shame


    When the old lady yelled at him, Tian responded. He held his forehead with one hand and was supported by his servant girl. Before he could even give a gift, he left quickly.


    The old lady pulled up Su Yueru, who was kneeling at her feet.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Patted the back of Su Yueru''s hand and sighed.


    Su Yueru shook her head slightly and said.


    "The body is not afraid of shadow slant, always two niangs or on Ru bias, is also on Ru bad, coax not two niangs happy."


    She won''t waste her time trying to coax that old woman.


    "Don''t worry, grandma is here."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly.


    He took the old lady into the room. Ruge immediately brought Rouge''s favorite snacks, glutinous rice and red bean cake. The old lady preferred these sweet and greasy foods, but she didn''t get addicted to them. Su Yueru made a cup of tea for the old lady again. These tastes were quite to the old lady''s taste.


    Ben was still a little angry and soon calmed down.


    "You girls, all of them are skillful. Can you use them to suit your heart?"


    "Rouge powder has been used with my granddaughter since I was a child. It''s natural to use Rouge powder. It''s as smart as singing and painting."


    There are not many people around Su Yueru, but all of them are sincere, and the key is that they have their own characteristics.


    The old lady nodded and kneaded a piece of glutinous rice and red bean cake.


    Su Yueru makes a wink, and gouache comes out of the inner room holding a box.


    The box is not big. It''s about the size of a slap. Su Yueru takes it and hands it to the old lady.


    "Grandma, in the past, you used to give your granddaughter something. This is the wrinkle cream that your granddaughter occasionally gets. Every morning and evening, after cleaning her face, apply it to her face and neck, and it will work for a long time. Although you don''t look old at all, grandma, after using it, you will be ten years younger. "


    When the old lady heard this, her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles.


    "You''re the sweetest mouth."


    The most important thing is to make her happy.


    Compared with the other two granddaughters and granddaughters, the eldest granddaughter suddenly changed her temperament and made her happy everywhere.


    Su Yueru of course knows that the old lady''s flattery must be well patted. As long as it doesn''t damage the interests of Su Fu and lose her face, let alone that she has made no mistakes, even if she makes some minor mistakes, the old lady will certainly protect her.


    She took the box from Su Yueru and let Bi Qiu take it.

 Chapter 39

    Besides, Tian''s side rushed to Su Yuelan''s yard. The wretched man had been naked, tied with his backhand, knelt on the ground, and put a rag in his mouth. He was still struggling.


    Although Su Yuelan put on her clothes, she was sitting with a handkerchief, weeping with tears, her eyes were red and swollen like walnuts.


    Seeing Tian''s coming in with the help of a servant girl, he immediately called out "Niang..."


    Tian''s heart was still resentful. Her heart was softened by this call. Is her most proud daughter, her most promising daughter, going to be destroyed like this?


    "My hard-working daughter, my mother is not afraid."


    Tian pushed aside the help of the little servant girl, and went forward to take Su Yuelan, who was crying red under her eyes, into her arms.


    "Who is so brave to be contemptuous of Miss Yue LAN? Have you ever been..."


    Su Yuelan shakes her head. Of course, she knows what Tian''s meaning is. If she had done Duke Zhou''s ceremony with such a wretched man, she would not just sit here crying now. It would be better to die.


    But even if it is, her reputation will be greatly damaged when it comes out!


    "No, mother, nothing It''s just It''s just


    Biting the lip, looking at the man on the ground was tied, this called her how to say ah!


    Tian''s line of sight along Su Yuelan looked in the past, only to see the man tied on the ground It''s the one she sent to insult Su Yueru. How How can you run to Su Yuelan''s room!


    No wonder to seal his mouth, if he talks nonsense, if they steal chicken


    No, this man can''t stay.


    Tian''s heart read straight turn, a wave sleeve, then ruthless voice say.


    "Such a bold madman, even the young lady of the prime minister''s office dares to be frivolous. She''s so bold. Come on, drag it down and beat me to death!"


    The wretched man kneeling on the ground, on hearing this, widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it and shook his head hard, "no..." What do you want to say, but how can Tian give him a chance!


    Waiting for people to drag down, Tian just gently patted the sobbing Su Yuelan in his arms.


    "Well, well, tell my mother, how good, people are not in Su Yueru''s room, but ran to your room, and was It''s been discovered, and now even the old lady knows. "


    "What? I As soon as I woke up, the man lay naked next to me, and I immediately had the news blocked. How could it get to the old lady''s ears? "


    "It''s not you who asked the servant girl to come to me. Your servant girl is really not smart. She mumbled in front of so many people. She had to drag on and scrape the skin!"


    The surprise on Su Yuelan''s face is even stronger.


    "Niang, I asked Xiao Tao to send a message to you. I asked you to come as soon as possible, but it was Xiao Tao who went there?"


    Tian Shi is slightly a Leng, just now the scene is chaotic, also didn''t have time to distinguish who is the messenger, just dare to be sure is, that messenger''s little servant girl is absolutely not su Yuelan''s side''s intimate servant girl Xiao Tao!


    "Su Yueru! It must be su Yueru''s ghost! No wonder she dares to let me search the yard


    Tian is a fierce decision in his eyes.


    "Su Yueru, if you don''t choose a way to live, you have to choose a way to die. I''ll teach you how to write the word" die "!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru sneezes. The old lady raises her eyelids and puts down her blue and white porcelain cup.


    "Typhoid? Would you like to see the doctor? "


    Su Yueru quickly shook her head, rubbed her nose and said.


    "No, it''s OK. Grandma doesn''t have to worry."


    The old lady was relieved.


    "Grandma is going to Qingshan temple to offer incense tomorrow, so you don''t have to pay respects."


    Su Yueru face a burst of embarrassment, when did she go to please ANN, I''m afraid the old lady told her what this means.


    "I''m not here tomorrow. Don''t worry about it. My old man is in castle peak temple. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. He can''t come back to save you."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly, and suddenly an idea flashed through her mind.


    He came out of his mouth.


    "Grandma, can your granddaughter accompany you to go to the incense shop?"


    As soon as the old lady''s eyebrows were raised, she heard Su Yueru say again.


    "It was Yi Fu that her granddaughter survived last time when she fell into the water. It was Er Fu that she got rid of Zhao Fu''s marriage. Just now Er Niang came with someone..." Sipping her lips, Su Yueru didn''t say it too clearly, but when she saw a flash of displeasure in the old lady''s eyes, she knew that her effect had been achieved.


    "That''s the three blessings. It''s all thanks to your grandmother for being so devout to the Buddha. Naturally, your granddaughter will follow you to fulfill the vows."


    The old lady was wearing such a high hat by Su Yueru, and poured some confused soup. She couldn''t help feeling like this.


    Don''t say, this granddaughter is really blessed. As the saying goes, if she survives, she will be blessed.


    Patting Su Yueru''s hand on her arm, the old lady nodded."OK, you''ll be with grandma tomorrow."


    "Ah, that granddaughter let the servant girls prepare."


    The old lady nodded slightly, yawned and said that she was tired, so she was driven away by Bi Qiu.


    As soon as the old lady left, she was quietly following Lin Xuemei. Picturesque, she came back. It seemed that she had gained a lot.


    As soon as I entered the room, I began to chirp, saying that I was going to get up.


    "You don''t know, madam, when she saw the young lady and a man holding each other naked, her face turned blue and almost fainted."


    Picturesque and embellished, he told the rumor all over again, but Tian''s action was quick. He beat the man to death, and told everyone that half of the news could not be leaked, otherwise he would be severely punished.


    Su Yueru a burst of funny, want to come to them this dumb loss is to eat.


    Just she didn''t expect, that wretched man is so bold, unexpectedly can climb up Su Yuelan''s bed, do not know to walk after work, also is oneself silly, took up a small life.


    When asked about Lin Xuemei, she only said that she went back to her yard in a hurry and didn''t come out again. She didn''t even see Su Yuelan''s jokes.


    If in the past, according to Lin Xuemei''s and Su Qi''s temperament, I would like to see some jokes, or even take the opportunity to ridicule them.


    I think I can''t hold my breath.


    Simply along with a push, let gouache brought ink paper inkstone, and even wrote two messages, blow dry ink, installed in the painting and rouge.


    It''s more reassuring to leave these two things to the more stable ones.


    "Picturesque, you take this letter and go outside to find a young man who looks like a stranger. Take it to the house of marquis Zhao and give it to the young man of marquis Zhao as far as possible. Don''t make any mistakes. Here is two liang silver. The right should be the cost of running errands for him. Do you understand?"


    Picturesque took the letter and silver, quickly nodded, carrying the skirt, then went out.


    Su Yueru handed another letter to rouge.


    "You will send this..."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I understand. I know how to do it."


    Su Yueru''s words have not finished, rouge immediately said, a pair of package in my body.


    Rouge has always been steady and reliable. Su Yueru didn''t say much, but told him to go back quickly

 Chapter 40

    Su Yueru also ordered Ruge and goufen to prepare some fruit snacks. Since they can''t hold their breath, tomorrow, give them the last blow!


    The next morning, Su Yueru went directly to the old lady''s yard to wait.


    I didn''t have to prepare too many things to accompany the old lady to incense, except for the soft cushions used in the carriage and some fruit snacks.


    Rouge and gouache each carry a bamboo basket.


    The rest of the old lady''s candles had been prepared for a long time.


    But when Su Yueru went to the old lady''s yard, she saw two pretty girls sitting in the hall from a distance.


    One is a white dress with a full breast, and still looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. The other is wearing a pink half arm with a smile. They look young and beautiful. They have their own characteristics. When Su Yueru goes to the middle of them, it''s really inferior.


    Look at Su Yueru again. She is wearing a long skirt with sleeves. She has a pair of cloth shoes on her feet. She doesn''t have complicated hair ornaments on her head. She just uses a turquoise hairpin to wrap her hair in a bun. It''s simple and elegant.


    However, they have never been so enthusiastic in the past, but today they are more and more diligent.


    It is reasonable to say that Su Yuelan had just had such a big accident and lost face. Even if Tian quickly sealed the news and warned all the servant girls that they could not spread the story, it was still spread in private in the government.


    Su Yuelan has no face to see people. She should have been shut up in her yard and pretended to be dead. Today, she looks like she is going on a blind date.


    And Su Yuexin, who is not in the same line with Su Yueru, is not right. What''s more, Ba has to go with Su Yueru.


    However, there is only one reason why Qi Qi is here. Su Yueru said that his royal highness king Qi would also talk about Buddhism with master Pudu in Qingshan temple in the suburb today. The intention of these two women is really Sima Zhao''s heart, which can''t be more obvious.


    If you can marry Mo Beichen, don''t say to be a princess, even if it''s just a side princess, it''s very likely that you will be a princess in the future, even the queen of the world!


    Although today''s emperor has established a prince, the power of Qi is in the hands of Mo Beichen, the king of Qi. Mo Beichen is also the most vocal. It''s not clear who will be in the future.


    "The two sisters are so early."


    Su Yueru walked in with a smile. Su Yuelan just raised her eyes and glanced at her coldly. Then she turned her eyebrows. The resentment in her eyes flashed away. She wanted to shave Su Yueru''s false face. If it wasn''t for her, yesterday would not have happened!


    Su Yuexin doesn''t hide her emotions like Su Yuelan. She just glances at her and snorts coldly from her nostrils. In her heart, she doesn''t like the big sister in name. What''s more, the person who was bullied by her from childhood suddenly changed his temperament. He not only made him unable to bully her any more, but also threw her a slap in the face for no reason. Thinking about it, she was inexplicably annoyed.


    Two people ignore themselves, Su Yueru is not angry, just waiting.


    Let the rouge and gouache look carefully, what else is missing.


    Soon the old lady came out with the help of mammy LAN. She didn''t take the leading crutch she always carried, but her waist was quite high. After all, it was from a rich family. The charm was different.


    See Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin also have no surprised facial expression, think is servant girls have reported before.


    Just skimmed Su Yuelan one eye, thought of yesterday''s matter, snorted from the nose.


    Su Yuelan obviously also felt the old lady''s dissatisfaction. She immediately lowered her head and pinched her leg hard. Then she looked up again, and she looked miserable.


    "Grandma..."


    A call with three wrongs, seven tactful, enough to let people cut off a lot of goose bumps.


    "Well, your mother has come to tell me. Since it''s a misunderstanding, don''t mention it any more. Today I''m going to the temple to make a vow. You should pay homage to the Bodhisattva."


    Su Yuelan gently nodded, eyes with wet meaning.


    "Granddaughter knows."


    What''s the matter? How can su Yuelan not count in her heart? But she can''t say, and can''t let people dig down. If she is not careful, if it leads to her head, it will be even more unclear at that time.


    "Grandma, when shall we leave?"


    Su Yuexin, who was still dozing, saw the old lady coming out and immediately came to the spirit. If she could be liked by the king of Qi, then the whole Su house would follow Zhanguang.


    Imagine Su Yueru kneeling at her feet and licking her shoes. Su Yuexin can''t help laughing.


    The old lady turned her eyes, their dress, all showy, attracting bees and butterflies, where is suitable to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    As for Mo Beichen going to Qingshan temple to discuss Buddhism with master Pudu today, she has heard that she is her own granddaughter. Apart from that, the rumor is not true. If Mo Beichen really takes a fancy to her daughter in Su''s house, it''s a matter of light.Therefore, she simply pretends to be confused. She can''t only lay a treasure on Su Yueru. Unless Mo Beichen''s aesthetic concept is really normal, people are different. Otherwise, her other two granddaughters are all more respectable than Su Yueru.


    She reaches for Su Yueru and sees that she is dressed in a simple and elegant way. She only wears a light colored skirt with sleeves. The cloth shoes on her feet are also suitable for walking. After all, this eldest granddaughter suits her heart.


    "You''re in the same carriage as grandma."


    "Yes, grandmother."


    Su Yueru heard that the old lady was obviously biased towards her. She glanced at Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin. As expected, she was black faced, secretly gritted her teeth and glared at her.


    You don''t have to look back, you can feel the shadow behind you.


    The carriage stopped directly in front of the old lady''s yard. There were three carriages in front of and behind. Each carriage was gorgeous. There was a note on it that said, "come and rob. I''m rich." It''s the words.


    Even the chariot pulling horse looks no inferior. Although this kind of horse is not as good as the sweaty BMW in the western regions, it is also a top-grade war horse. It is really overqualified to pull a chariot.


    "Grandmother."


    He helped the old lady to the front carriage, which was more luxurious, snow-colored fur cushion. In the middle of the carriage, there was a small table with a censer on it, faintly emitting fragrance.


    Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin got on the second carriage, and the rest of the maids got on the last carriage with a lower grade.


    The coachman sat up, waved the whip and said "drive ~" the whip was thrown on the horse''s ass.


    Su Yueru asked Rouge powder to bring out all the prepared cakes.


    They all come according to the old lady''s taste, but the old man can''t eat too much sweet and greasy food. Su Yueru adjusted her diet slightly.

 Chapter 41

    The old lady is really good to her. In this house, if the old lady does not protect her, there is no place for her.


    Although, this is Su Yueru''s own fight.


    There was no speech on the way. The old lady closed her eyes and leaned on the cushion. What she was holding was the string of Buddhist beads Su Yueru sent last time.


    It seems that the old lady likes it very much. She has brought incense to Qingshan temple this time.


    It must be something to show off.


    This makes Su Yueru have to have some shame, a fake, how to do really, it is also false.


    Su Yueru lifted the curtain and quietly looked at the surrounding environment. Su''s carriage passed the street, and pedestrians on both sides gave way. Soon, three carriages came out of the gate.


    It''s time for Dabai Banzhu incense. It''s already in the suburbs. It''s estimated that another stick of incense will be able to get to Qingshan temple. When the carriage passed a small forest, Su Yueru called "stop."


    The old lady lifted her eyelids and looked at Su Yueru.


    "Grandma, the scenery here is beautiful. Why don''t we stop for a while before we go?"


    Bi Qiu handed a bowl of tremella and lotus seed soup to the old lady.


    Yesterday, the cream that a young lady gave to the old lady was really good. When she wiped the old lady''s face, the rest was put on the back of her hand. Now she can still feel the aftertaste.


    The old lady lifted her eyelids, took the bowl from Bi Qiu, and turned her eyes to the window where the curtain was lifted.


    "Castle Peak temple is not far away. Let''s have a rest when we get there."


    Su Yueru bit her lower lip and showed a shy and embarrassed look on her face.


    "Grandma In fact, Yueru is a little uncomfortable and wants to go to the toilet My granddaughter is looking at the beautiful scenery here. Why don''t you just get off the bus and have a rest for a while, and when my granddaughter comes back, we''ll set out again? "


    The old lady frowned a little, and was dissatisfied. But after all, there were three anxieties, and she could not hold them.


    He waved his hand and went to the sidewalk.


    "Go and come back."


    The carriage behind also stopped, Su Yuexin poked out his head and mumbled.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you stop? "


    Su Yueru just helped the old lady out of the carriage. Seeing Su Yuexin mumbling, the old lady only glanced at her.


    Su Yuexin vomits his tongue and jumps out of the carriage.


    "Grandma, why don''t we stop?"


    Then he went to the old lady''s side and reached for her arm.


    "I''m tired of bumping. I want to have a rest, don''t I?"


    Su Yuexin was embarrassed. The old lady was more and more fierce to her.


    Pouted his lips, his face full of grievances.


    "Grandmother, you see there''s a pavilion over there. Why don''t I ask rouge to help you to sit there for a while, and my granddaughter has brought some snacks and will leave there for a rest?"


    The old lady thought of the red bean glutinous rice cake she had eaten yesterday. She nodded and walked to the pavilion not far away, supported by Bi Qiu.


    Su Yuexin turns her eyes towards Su Yueru and follows her.


    Su Yueru''s mouth slightly picked, carrying her skirt, she went to the woods. Su Yuelan, sitting in the carriage, frowned slightly and put down her jade finger carrying the curtain.


    "What did she cheat the old lady into going to the pavilion for? What''s the secret of walking to the woods? Xiao Tao, follow up quietly. "


    "Well, I''m going now."


    The maid named Xiaotao immediately jumped out of the carriage and followed Su Yueru.


    Just just entered the woods, but a hundred steps, was su Yueru to jilt, even a shadow can''t see.


    Xiaotaoxin is more determined that this young lady must be playing tricks.


    In fact, Su Yueru had already noticed that someone was following her, but the forest was not big enough and the trees were not enough to cover her. She was worried about how to throw her away. She suddenly lightened herself. Before she had time to exclaim, she was covered and jumped into the branch.


    "Don''t move. I don''t blame you for falling or attracting that little girl."


    Listen to the man''s low voice behind, Su Yueru no longer struggle, just to be that little girl away.


    The man behind just slightly let her go.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Glancing at the man behind him, he asked in a low voice.


    That little servant girl hasn''t gone far, she saw her and a man raving, even if nothing will become something.


    Su Yueru looked down and didn''t dare to struggle. If she fell down, it would be a blooming butt.


    "Passing by."


    "What a coincidence?"


    Su Yueru eyebrows, some do not believe, but there is no reason to doubt that people can not pass.


    "Well, I have to go to Qingshan temple to talk about Buddhism with master Pudu."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, and the interview was awkward.


    Really, isn''t it under the name of your reputation, a little use, with so stingy?


    I''ve been following you all the way."Uncle, can you put me down first?"


    Uncle, are you sure you didn''t mean to answer me?


    Mo Beichen holds the person to sit on the branch, the hand still embraces in Su Yueru''s waist, say.


    "Exchange your lanolin jade pendant."


    Well, feelings are waiting for her here.


    "Uncle, do you think it''s equivalent?"


    She can''t get down by herself!


    Su Yueru took a deep breath, put her hands on the tree trunk, closed her eyes, and jumped down. When her feet fell to the ground, she squatted down slightly because of the gravity of the center of gravity, rolled on the spot, and rolled on the ground to reduce the impact.


    Mo Beichen has some silly eyes. His outstretched hand only grasps the corner of the man''s coat. With a "tear ~" sound, the corner of the coat is broken, but the man falls steadily on the ground.


    Can''t this woman be soft?


    Her face was a little heavy, and she fell quietly beside Su Yueru. Su Yueru patted the dust on her body and stood up, looking up at the man who was higher than herself.


    "Uncle, we won''t go to Qingshan temple. If you really want to talk about Buddhism with master Purdue, don''t delay here."


    Su Yueru gives intimate advice. When something happens, she doesn''t believe who has the heart to go to Qingshan temple to offer incense?


    "You ugly woman who doesn''t know what''s good."


    He knew that he would not go to Castle Peak temple or find master Purdue. He just followed her and made fun of her. He still had to hold on to it?


    He didn''t think about who was holding on to it first.


    "Uncle, I''m ugly without you, but I''m gentle."


    Mo Beichen Leng for a while, suddenly can''t help laughing.


    Is she gentle?


    Is she gentle?


    Smile so captivating, you this is to hook, lead who?


    "Someone''s coming."


    Suddenly, Mo Beichen converged the smile on the face, pick eyebrow to say.


    "Is it peaches that go back?"


    Why didn''t she see it? It''s different to practice.


    "More than one person."


    That is to say, Xiao Tao also brought her cruel elder sister here?


    As soon as this idea came out, Su Yueru pushed Mo Beichen in a hurry.


    "Go away, don''t let them see you."

 Chapter 42

    She has just offended that green tea elder sister. If she saw her and her sweetheart chatting together, even if it was nothing, it would become something in her eyes.


    At that time, I don''t know what despicable means that woman will use to deal with her.


    She is now fledgling, others do not come to provoke her, she had better not hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Why should I hide?"


    Is he so shady?


    This ugly woman, I''m not afraid to be found with her, she actually Let''s go!


    "Oh, I can''t tell you clearly. You can go quickly to save the trouble."


    "I''m willing to go. I''ll ask you to go."


    "Please?"


    Mo Beichen head a Yang, both hands embrace chest, have a pair of you don''t beg me, I don''t walk of appearance.


    "Yes, please."


    Can you change your attitude a little bit, megalomaniac.


    Listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, even Su Yueru can hear the movement. Although she is not as divine as Mo Beichen, she can still notice the movement from a hundred meters away.


    "It''s OK not to ask for it. I''ll trade it for your lanolin jade pendant."


    No way!


    This despicable villain, clearly promised to help her to complete a wish, these small things want her to use that wish to exchange?


    So eager to get rid of her?


    No way! There''s not even a crack in the window!


    "All right, please, uncle, please go."


    Mo Beichen was pushed to walk a few steps, turning head to see her.


    "Why don''t you take out your lanolin jade pendant and let me help you get rid of those annoying flies in the Su mansion?"


    Su Yueru waved her hand.


    "You go, I have something else to do."


    The old lady there should also be almost, and then get rid of Su Yuelan, and then rush over, should be able to see the end!


    The appearance of a pair of drive pestilence God, pour is make Mo Beichen some not happy.


    When other women saw him, they either ran away in fright, or wanted to rely on him and let him be responsible. But it was this woman who was not afraid of him, afraid of him, and didn''t seem to like him very much.


    He didn''t think she was ugly!


    "Ugly woman, what I have said is always true. Su''s house doesn''t treat you well. If you want, take the lanolin jade pendant and come to me. I can take you to my house."


    This time, he doesn''t want to beat around the bush with her. He''s Mo Beichen. He hasn''t owed anyone anything!


    Su Yueru pulls back the arm that he is caught in Mo Beichen''s hand and says.


    "Uncle, I can solve my own problems. I won''t be a woman who needs to depend on a man to survive. I have hands and feet, so I don''t believe it. Sufu doesn''t have a place for suyueru. Even if I don''t have one, I will walk with my back, instead of being defeated and running away!"


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, the flash of light in her eyes made Mo Beichen unable to move his eyes.


    Subconsciously reach out to pull her, to the mouth of the words but swallow down.


    "Who, who taught you to say that? Why do you want to be so brave as a woman


    The Adam''s apple rolled for a while, and finally just laughed low.


    "Uncle, you don''t like to owe others, and I don''t like it either. Besides, you don''t owe me, but you exchange the same amount."


    With that, he pushed him again, and he ran to the direction of the footsteps.


    Looking at Su Yueru''s figure running away with her skirt, the corners of her mouth are slightly crooked.


    Su Yueru, I don''t believe it. You didn''t ask me for a day!


    Hands and feet? If you don''t have the protection of an old lady, if you have hands and feet, you can''t live in a place like Su''s!


    Far away, sure enough, she saw Shu Yuelan come over and look around. She seemed to be looking for something. Su Yueru sneered. Even if she wanted to have a tryst, she would not choose a place like this.


    Pretending to find out, he called.


    "The second sister is here anyway."


    "It''s boring sitting in the car. Seeing you all come down, I''ll come out for a walk. The scenery here is also good."


    But just a few trees, not even a flower, the scenery is good.


    "Oh, that two younger sisters you slowly appreciate."


    Su Yueru said, carrying the skirt will leave.


    Su Yuelan looked around. There was no one except Su Yueru.


    The peach rushed to tell her that there was something wrong. She thought she could catch Su Yueru.


    It would have been better to have evidence that she had an affair with another man.


    Make sure she''s not late!


    "Wait, elder sister, who are you talking to?"


    Su Yuelan saw Su Yueru to go, suddenly said.


    It''s just trying to blow her up.


    However, how can su Yueru be fooled casually."Second sister, you are wrong. I''m the only one here."


    "Sister, what are you doing here alone? Ah Why is your dress broken... "


    Pointing to Su Yueru''s clothes, she exclaimed, as if she had found something very important.


    "I don''t feel well. Come here to make it convenient. Do I have to call friends to watch? Second sister, do you have too much taste? As for the clothes, maybe they were torn by the branches just now. You can see that there are too many branches in the woods. "


    Looking for trouble, you think you can get hold of her?


    Unless you come up with substantial evidence!


    It seems that I haven''t had enough.


    Looking at Su Yuelan with twisted expression, she smiles and turns to leave.


    Let''s talk about the old lady.


    With Su Yuexin and Bi Qiu, Mrs. Su walks to the pavilion not far away. Behind her, she is followed by several young men. Rouge walks in front of her, holding a bamboo basket in one hand. While coaxing the old lady, she pays attention to the direction of the pavilion.


    Suddenly, Su Yuexin pointed to the place not far away, surprised stare big eyes, screamed.


    "Grandma, look That''s not Oh, let''s not go through... "


    Su Yuexin was still a girl. She turned red and didn''t dare to look at her. She just twisted her handkerchief and grabbed the old lady''s arm. She was about to leave.


    Although the old lady has been here for a long time, the upbringing of everyone is still too indecent for her to get along in the wild in broad daylight!


    His face was a little black, and he could not help complaining that Su Yueru had many things to do, but he had to go to the toilet at this time!


    "Go


    As soon as rouge heard it, how could it work? The purpose of coming here today is to do this. If you leave like this, your plans and painstaking efforts will be in vain!


    Rouge was in a hurry, and called in a low voice, pretending to be surprised.


    "Ah, that''s not Mr. Zhao And And


    Mrs. Su, listen to Mr. Zhao!


    Suddenly eyebrows and eyes will stand up, turned his head tightly staring at the two people in the pavilion.


    I saw two people cuddling in the pavilion not far away. Their clothes were half faded. When they got close, they could hear some sounds that made people blush, heart beat, gasp and fight.


    Su Yuexin''s face was red for a long time, and the palms of her hands holding the old lady''s arms were sweating slightly. However, when she heard that it was Mr. Zhao, she could not help but be bold.


    Want to see which foxy embryo, seduced Zhao Xiaohou ye to go, harm their su house almost lost face.

 Chapter 43

    "Ah That''s not Lin Xuemei, that wretch


    Obviously, the old lady also noticed that her face was as black as the bottom of the pot. If she had the tap and crutch in her hand, she would fight it up!


    "It''s shameless, it''s shameless!"


    The old lady roared and her face turned red with anger. But this also startled the two people in the pavilion.


    Lin Xuemei had received the letter and asked to come to the arbor of Shilipo outside the city to meet her. She came evasively. When she saw Zhao Luoyun, she began to cry wrongly. For a while, she beat her stomach, and for a while, she said that she had no face to see people. If she had no face to see people, how could she do such immoral things.


    It''s just that Zhao Luoyun is good at this. After eating this set of food, Lin Xuemei''s heart aches. This comes and goes, and he holds it in one place.


    Two people haven''t done that for a long time, it is almost thunder hook fire, a little both.


    The two people who were shocked by the old lady''s low roar arrived at Gao and Chao shamefully.


    Lin Xuemei bit her lip. Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t help but cry.


    That makes the old lady even more angry.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch!"


    The old lady pushes away Bi Qiu and Su Yuelan, and instructs the little guy behind to pull them apart.


    They were caught in a state of real embarrassment because of their untidy clothes.


    That Zhao Xiaohou Ye is not a member of the Su family, but he is also the son-in-law of the Su family in name. It''s really ugly for the Su family to do such immoral things.


    Or with Lin Xuemei, it is undoubtedly in the face of the Su family!


    "Grandma Grandmother It''s not what you see... "


    Lin Xuemei arranges her clothes in a hurry. At the moment, she''s in a hurry. She''s caught in a pig cage. They have no right to deal with Zhao Xiaohou, but she No no She still has the flesh and blood of Zhao family in her stomach. As long as she hugs Zhao Luoyun''s thigh, she will be OK. She will be OK!


    "Son of a bitch, I''m dazzled, but I''m not blind!"


    "Grandma I I am


    Lin Xuemei panicked and didn''t know how to explain. Her eyes were red and she was in a mess. She was caught by the boy and knelt on the ground.


    But no one dares to catch Zhao Luoyun. After all, he is the Marquis of Zhao''s house!


    "Old lady, it''s all my fault. You can let go of Xuemei. I''m in love with Xuemei. Zhao Luoyun is willing to be responsible for it."


    Responsible?


    "You''ve failed my daughter of the Su family, but you''re not responsible for making friends with others here? Then why aren''t you responsible for Yueru? "


    "Zhao Luoyun, what do you think of our Su family? You two men and women are disgusting


    Su Yuexin, who has calmed down, points to Lin Xuemei and scolds.


    She follows Lin Xuemei, but it''s not right at all. Compared with Su''s disgrace, Su Yueru is unlucky. She is more willing to see Lin Xuemei eat.


    "Miss Su San, who do you think is a dog? Keep your mouth clean


    Zhao complexing cloud eyebrow eye a stare, pour is frighten of Su Yue Xin shrink to shrink a neck.


    But then she straightened her chest and said.


    "That''s you! You are determined to give up our Su Fu''s marriage. I think you are really because Su Yueru is ugly. It''s for this cheap woman! "


    Su Yuexin thought that there was an old lady behind him to support him. He was afraid of a ball!


    What about the little Marquis of the Zhao family?


    Is it unfair to do such a thing?


    "You You also know Su Yueru''s ugliness, and you want to marry me that kind of ugly eight monsters. When the gate of Zhao Hou''s house is anyone can carry it in? In a word, Su Yueru, I won''t marry. What I want to marry is Xuemei. Besides, she has my children! "


    Zhao Luo said in a low voice, his face flushed and his coat and robe were not finished.


    It happened that Su Yueru arrived. When she heard this, she immediately seemed unable to bear it. She shook her body in front of the old lady. Fortunately, Rouge''s eyes and hands helped her quickly, so that she would not fall to the ground.


    Su Yueru immediately put on a look of heartbreak.


    I can''t believe looking at Zhao Luoyun. He is so stupid that he can''t help it. Fortunately, he gave up his marriage with him. Otherwise, the rest of her life will be ruined!


    "Grandmother, please do justice for your granddaughter."


    The old lady''s heart is as clear as a mirror.


    This, this marriage not only can retreat, Su Fu''s reputation also can keep, not only that, but also can mercilessly throw Zhao Fu''s face!


    "Tie them up for me and invite Marquis Zhao to Su''s house."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    The boy behind him answered and ran away.


    Zhao Luoyun is discontented. Since he was a child, when has he been humiliated? He has been pressed by two young men, and his clothes are not neat. Where will he put his face after that? "


    "Old lady, Su Yueru and I have retired from our marriage. We have agreed that our future marriage has nothing to do with each other. It''s too much for you to punish us like this..."


    "Don''t you forget that it''s three months later that you''re going to retire!"Su Yueru coolly mends the knife, "and, as you said just now, your cousin has your flesh and blood in her stomach. That is to say, you had a problem when you didn''t quit your marriage. Mr. Zhao, do you have such a slap in the face? Yueru would like to ask Marquis Zhao! "


    "Su Yueru, don''t go too far! Luo Yun doesn''t love you at all. If it wasn''t for you, Luo Yun would have married me! "


    When Lin Xuemei thought of this, she hated her teeth.


    Obsession?


    She Su Yueru rare to such a person?


    "Shut up! Bi Qiu, go and palm her mouth for me! "


    The more the old lady listened, the deeper her face became. She growled in a low voice.


    "Yes


    Bi Qiu answered a, go forward two steps, hold Lin Xuemei''s collar, then "Pa Pa Pa Pa" left and right bow.


    Lin Xuemei''s mouth was swollen in two steps.


    Zhao Luo is so angry that he kicks away Lin Xuemei.


    Pull Lin Xuemei will take to the arms, just listen to the old lady heavy cough, that Lin Xuemei scared did not dare to stand up.


    What''s the matter? Her mother is still in Su''s house. The old lady doesn''t even pay attention to Zhao''s house. She still expects the old lady to prepare more dowries. Otherwise, even if she marries Zhao''s house, she will have a hard time.


    If you get a man at one stroke, you don''t have to worry for the rest of your life, but if it''s a girl


    Things are going on again. I''m sure it''s not supported by the Su government.


    At the moment, Lin Xuemei didn''t know that she was thinking too much.


    "Old lady, I think it''s in the face of my Zhao house..."


    "Don''t say you don''t have the conditions to tell me face now. You''re the only one who''s doing something. Do you want to save face for Su Fu?"


    If the old lady is rude, she is also unreasonable. She was fierce and resolute at that time, but she was famous in Luoyang.


    "You


    Zhao Luoyun relies on his status as Marquis Zhao and his cousin Mo Beichen. He is used to bullying all the time. When did he suffer from this kind of grievance, his teeth are itching, but he knows that he is wrong.

 Chapter 44

    If you don''t drag him to soak the pig cage, you''ll give him the face of Zhao''s house.


    "Bring the people back to me!"


    At the old lady''s command, everyone answered, "yes!"


    It seems that the old lady is not going to let Zhao Luoyun and Lin Xuemei go!


    ¡­¡­


    Su mansion.


    The old lady sat in the first place. Although Lin Xuemei was dressed at the moment, she still looked very embarrassed. She knelt in the middle of the hall, next to Zhao Luoyun, who was standing. Su Fu was not qualified to punish him. Let him kneel, but he can always punish Lin Xuemei.


    Su Yueru stood beside the old lady, her eyes were calm, neither Su Yuexin nor Su Yuelan''s sneer in her eyes, nor the ferocity flashed in Tian''s eyes, let alone the feeling of pain and sadness.


    When Su Qi got the news, she was smoking Wufo powder in the room. It was just like white and pink now. It made people feel like a fairy. It was so addictive that it was hard to give up.


    When she heard that Lin Xuemei and Zhao Luoyun were tied back by the old lady, she was kneeling in the front yard and sent someone to invite Mr. Zhao. Su Qi immediately screamed that she couldn''t do well. She didn''t even put on her shoes, so she stumbled over.


    When I went to the yard, I saw why it was not. The old lady sat there with a calm face. Tian, Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin were all there. Zhao Luoyun was also there, just standing, while her daughter was kneeling on the ground.


    The sun is hot. How can you stand it?


    "My poor child..."


    Su Qi let out a howl, then rushed to Mrs. Su''s leg, holding her thigh and wiping her nose and tears.


    "Aunt, save your strength. It''s no use crying about it."


    Su Yuexin rolled her eyes. She just didn''t like the mother and daughter who love climbing.


    Want to step on their Su Fu up, also don''t see oneself have that ability!


    "Mother, for the sake of Xuemei, please forgive her this time."


    The old lady snorted, but she didn''t say a word. The attitude and meaning were very obvious.


    It''s useless to discuss this half way!


    "Mother Snow eyebrow''s body can''t stand it. Please let her go


    "Shut up! You teach a good daughter, this kind of throwing dead things can also be done! Our Su mansion doesn''t take in your mother and daughter to make you stab in the back! "


    The old lady kicks Su Qi who is holding her thigh. The latter is unprepared and is kicked to the ground.


    Lin Xuemei quickly knelt down and went forward to help her mother.


    "A slap can''t make a sound. I''m in love with Luo Yun. If it wasn''t for your Su Fu''s trip in the middle, we would have been together long ago!"


    If it wasn''t for Su Yueru, she would have been carried into Zhao Hou''s house by eight sedan chairs. Do you still need to look at the old lady''s face here!


    What a shameless person in the name of love?


    "My teeth are sharp and I don''t remember my lesson"


    "grandma, I''m half a su family member. Now I have the flesh and blood of Xiao Hou Ye Zhao in my stomach. Why don''t you let my cousin give up with Xiao Hou ye and marry me, or let me be my cousin..."


    Hum, I think it''s beautiful. Instead of her identity, do you still want her to pretend?


    As long as I su Yueru still have a breath, it will not make you live so comfortable!


    It''s you and your mother who have united Tian and killed the original host of the body. Since she has occupied the body, what can she do for the original host of the body?


    "Old lady, I, Zhao Luoyun, would like to marry Xuemei as my wife."


    Zhao Luoyun immediately arched his hand and said.


    Su Yueru chuckles, these two guys are not clear.


    It''s not that Su Fu is tripping you in the middle, but you two are so shameless. Will Mrs. Su be a good person to help them or choose to save Su Fu''s face?


    "Marquis Zhao arrives..."


    The boy outside announced in a low voice. Then he saw that he was eight feet tall, shoulder wide and waist thick, dressed in a beautiful blue robe, staring at a pair of black deerskin boots, with a calm face, and walked in.


    This man''s momentum looks extraordinary. He is a stern Lord. He just doesn''t know if he is a wise and reasonable Lord.


    "I have seen Marquis Zhao."


    Mrs. Su was meant to answer Marquis Zhao. She was older than Marquis Zhao. She was considered an elder. As far as her status was concerned, she was not an old lady of the prime minister''s office. She was also considered an old princess. It was not necessary to salute Marquis Zhao.


    Sure enough, marquis Zhao''s face changed. Before the old lady bent down, he quickly reached out and helped the old lady steady.


    "Old lady, aren''t you the old man


    The old lady snorted and sat down directly.


    On his way here, marquis Zhao had already known what was going on. He knew it from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that he was very angry with the old lady.Su Yueru glanced aside. Her appearance did not change, but her temperament changed. Although she was standing there, she did nothing. Su Yueru, because of the birthmark on her face, had low self-esteem and would not stand in front of others easily.


    Today''s su Yueru not only stands here calmly, but also looks indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Then she turned her head and looked at her son and the mother and daughter kneeling on the ground. When Lin Xuemei saw that the Lord Zhao was coming, she thought it was the backer.


    He lowered his head and wiped his eyes to make himself look pitiful.


    Zhao Luoyun seems to have an idea with Lin Xuemei. This is the legend. Isn''t it true that one family doesn''t go into one family?


    I don''t have a good IQ.


    "Father, I..."


    "Pa! Get down on your knees, son


    As soon as Zhao Luoyun opened his mouth, he was slapped fiercely by Marquis Zhao. The palm of his hand, which is like a palm with a palm like a palm, is crisp and loud. It must be that he didn''t leave any feeling. It must be painful.


    Sure enough, I saw that Zhao Luoyun was a little hoodwinked.


    Until Marquis Zhao roared again, "kneel down!"


    Just Leng Leng knelt down.


    "Father I am


    "Treason, don''t admit it!"


    "Father, I Let me apologize, but let me marry Su Yueru that ugly eight strange, no way


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhao? Today is not for our marriage, but for the scandal of you and my cousin! My marriage with you is OK. I su Yueru will never pester you. But you Zhao Fu must give us Su Fu an account of this today, right? Marquis, you understand. Don''t try to bully us because we don''t have men in the Su mansion. "


    Su Yueru said this is not polite at all, anyway, this face is destined to tear, and why do you have to aggrieve yourself?


    Besides, her father has been on a business trip for some time because of the Huainan flood. When will Baoqi come back.


    Marquis Zhao was embarrassed for a while, and his old face couldn''t hang up.


    "Of course not. How do you solve this matter, old lady?"

 Chapter 45

    The old lady snorted. Marquis Zhao gave her enough face. She couldn''t force people to come down.


    "They are supposed to be immersed in pig cages."


    "No, mother Snow eyebrow is still small, please don''t go around her


    As soon as Su Qi listens to the pig cage, she hugs Lin Xuemei in her arms in horror. Lin Xuemei is scared out of her heart and shakes her head in Su Qi''s arms.


    "No, no, mother, I don''t want to be immersed in a pig cage, mother Help me... "


    Now you''re afraid? When you do this kind of thing, how can you not be afraid?


    "This You don''t have to soak the pig cage, do you? "


    Although Marquis Zhao has three sons, Zhao Luoyun is his own son and will inherit the throne in the future. How can he soak the pig cage?


    "Of course, if Marquis Zhao has a better solution, I would like to hear about it."


    "This Let''s just let it go. This month''s marriage between Ru and Gouzi will be decided by Su Fu. As for Miss Lin After all, what''s in my stomach is the flesh and blood of my Zhao family, so I let her take the place of Yueru. We Zhao family will treat her the same way. "


    Marquis Zhao''s calculation is wrong.


    Lin Xuemei surnamed Lin, do this kind of thing, also want to replace Su Fu Di daughter through the door? It''s wishful thinking!


    The old lady snorted, full of heart, this is not hit Su Fu''s face?


    What Marquis Zhao said.


    Su Yueru went forward for the old lady and bowed to Marquis Zhao Yingying. She saluted and said.


    "Mr. Hou, if you do this, you will have people, children and face in Zhao''s house. What''s good for Su''s house? It''s not that Miss Lin is just staying in our house. She''s not a member of our Su family at all. If it''s spread, it''s not that our Su family has no face. You''re just joking with us, aren''t you? "


    Su Yueru blinked her black and white eyes, and there was no fear in her eyes.


    What he said is that every word is on the point. Don''t say that the old face of marquis Zhao can''t hang on, but Zhao Luoyun''s face is red.


    You''ve got all the face here. Don''t you really want any face?


    When did Marquis Zhao suffer from this kind of anger?


    He kicked Zhao Luoyun''s shoulder with a puzzling foot. Zhao was unprepared, and was kicked to the ground with one foot.


    "Don''t you apologize to me, you villain?"


    Zhao Luoyun bit his teeth and said in a low voice.


    "Sorry."


    The old lady snorted. She didn''t know whether she accepted it or not.


    But Su Yueru said with a smile.


    "Grandmother, marquis, it''s going to hurt the face of the Zhao and Su families. It''s better to let go of my marriage with him. As for my cousin, she''s not from the Su family. We can''t deal with her too much, can''t we? But if my cousin wants to marry, she can''t replace me, Su Yueru, and my su family won''t give half of the dowry. "


    When Lin''s house is gone, Su Qi and Lin Xuemei have nothing to bring out. They thought that Su''s house would be the support of their mother''s family. They also wanted to take Su Yueru''s dowry and marry her to Zhao Hou''s house. Now, not only can they not steal chicken, but even the old lady has more opinions on them.


    Lin Xuemei, don''t you want to be the little Marquis''s wife of Zhao''s house?


    I''m not as good as you want. Without the support of Su''s family, marquis Zhao''s face is not bright because you have been humiliated. When the time comes, this matter will be spread out again. Can you still marry to be the principal?


    "Mother This The belly of Xuemei is the flesh and blood of marquis Zhao. You can''t treat Xuemei like this... "


    Su Qi is flustered. It''s too far from the original plan. She also knows that without Su Fu''s support, then After two years, even if they married to Zhao''s house, they could not have a good life.


    "If I don''t admit it, you can''t enter my Zhao house. It''s all up to my wife!"


    Marquis Zhao looked at the woman kneeling shivering on the ground, frowning slightly. How could his son take a fancy to such a thing? There''s no spirit of Su Yueru!


    What''s more, the old lady has already said that this woman is not the daughter of Su Fu, and has nothing to do with Su Fu. That is to say, just now, did she really mean something wrong?


    Such a woman, who wants to enter Zhao''s house and become a wife, not to mention having no background, will do such a thing of throwing dead people. With such a woman who has no courage, Zhao''s house certainly can''t accept it!


    Marquis Zhao picked up Zhao Luoyun, who was kneeling on the ground, and said.


    "I''ll take this rebellious son back and discipline him well. It''s Zhao Fu who''s sorry for you and Yueru."


    Then he stopped staying and left with Zhao Luoyun.


    Su Qi panicked holding Lin Xuemei, thought, Zhao Hou Fu how will also protect their mother and daughter, after all, Lin Xuemei''s stomach, it is to find the flesh and blood of Luo Yun.


    I didn''t expect people to leave like this!"Mother, how do people deal with this?"


    Tian, who has been watching the play in silence, asks in a voice that she and Su Qi are not on the same table. Now she can kick people out of the house without any effort. Is she happy instead of doing it?


    What''s more, in this way, they are kicked out by Su Yueru. It has nothing to do with her. If you want to revenge in the future, it''s not her turn. Maybe


    A mind, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Yueru is right. The married daughter spills water. Our Su family can''t tolerate such shameless people. Drive them out!"


    At the old lady''s command, several young men immediately came to help others.


    Su Qi and Lin Xuemei are crying.


    Struggling not to be touched by those boys.


    One mouthful of a "mother, grandmother" called, but asked for no response.


    "Mother, this Looking at the poor people, why don''t you let them go back and think about the past. They married from our Su mansion. "


    Tian made a sad expression, even grabbed the handkerchief, wiped the corner of his eyes.


    "Yes, grandma, cousins and aunts know that they are wrong, so don''t go out."


    Su Yuelan naturally knew her mother''s intention, and then she said.


    But the more they said that, the more determined the old lady was.


    "What are you doing? It''s good that Su Fu supports you for these two things. How can Su Fu allow you to do such things again? Throw it out for me. Remember, they are not allowed to take anything from Su''s house! "


    The old lady clenched her fists and said.


    "Yueru, let''s go!"


    Then he stood up, grabbed Su Yueru''s hand and left.


    It wasn''t until the old lady came out of the front yard that Tian hooked her lips and looked down at the embarrassed mother and daughter.


    "You have to remember that you have today. Who did it and who did it? If you are driven out, you will have complaints and revenge in the future. Don''t find the wrong person."


    Tian said, then with a pair of daughters ready to leave, Su Yuexin sneer, hate people finally want to go, how can she feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 46

    "Niang, they suffer for themselves. Why do you tell them that?"


    Su Yuexin snorts coldly. She has long been annoyed by Lin Xuemei. She is more annoying than Su Yueru!


    Now play off it, this shameless thing also do out!


    All of a sudden, just listen to the servant girl low call.


    "Ah Blood A lot of blood... "


    Tian Shi, Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin are stunned one after another. They turn their heads and look at Lin Xuemei who falls on the ground in surprise. Su Qi, who is also in a panic, is a little flustered.


    This child belongs to Marquis Zhao. I don''t know what the attitude there is. In case the child has any problems, the masters will be OK. In case of investigation, it''s the servants who suffer.


    "Ma''am, what can I do? Do you want a doctor? "


    "Snow brow Xuemei You can''t scare your mother. "


    Su Yuelan frowned slightly, covered her mouth and nose, and a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    "Go and get the doctor."


    "Thank you, Yuelan..."


    Su Yuelan''s move, for her, is just a little effort, but she knows that whether the child can be protected or not, Su Qi and Lin Xuemei''s mother and daughter owe her a favor, and they will hate Su Yueru!


    "Elder sister, what do you care about them? My grandmother said that they were driven out."


    Su Yuexin glanced at them and snorted with disdain.


    "Let''s go. It''s bad luck."


    He grabbed Su Yuelan with one hand and took Tian Shi with the other.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xuemei was stimulated, resulting in fetal instability, the doctor did not treat in time, heard that the child is unable to keep.


    The mother and daughter were driven out of Su''s house before they recovered. The old lady didn''t leave any affection.


    Su Qi cried and knelt outside the old lady''s yard for several days, but the old lady just ignored her. The old lady tolerated her again and again. Instead of restraining herself, she connived at Lin Xuemei''s shameless behavior. She really wanted to step on Su''s house!


    They were driven out of Su Fu. Without Su Fu''s support and children, Zhao Fu would not let such a woman in.


    Su Yueru sighed, in the end, the child is innocent.


    She asked rouge to send some silver to her mother and daughter, but she didn''t tell them that she had sent them. I''m afraid they would rather starve to death than accept it.


    Until Rouge took a bag of silver to go out, Su Yueru just put down the book, looking at the direction of rouge, said.


    "Picturesque, you follow rouge, don''t let her find you."


    "Miss, are you afraid that she will give the money to greedy ink?"


    Picturesque did not speak, one side of the song will put down the hands of the apple peel cut.


    "If you sing, don''t talk nonsense. Rouge is not like that!"


    Gouache and rouge grew up together when they were young. How could she not know what kind of person she was? Let alone the little silver she was greedy for ink, even if it was given to her in vain, she would not accept it.


    "All the belongings of miss are in the hands of rouge. Miss is not afraid of rouge."


    Su Yueru looked at picturesque smile, really smart enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Rouge out of the house, after some inquiry, only to find Su Qi mother and daughter, this street spread about Lin Xuemei and Zhao Xiaohou Ye.


    It''s just less than two days. Who released the news? She doesn''t know. Zhao Houfu can''t afford to lose this person. It''s definitely not. Lin Xuemei and Su Qi won''t be so stupid.


    And it''s even more impossible for a young lady to do such a thing.


    Fortunately, Zhao Xiaohou also has a little conscience. He bought a small yard outside and arranged for Su Qi and Lin Xuemei''s mother and daughter.


    But it''s hard for Zhao Xiaohou to protect himself. He''s locked up by Zhao Xiaohou. After the arrangement, he never shows his face again. Lin Xuemei doesn''t even have a chance to cry.


    Rouge put the money bag at the door, reached out and knocked, then ran to the corner to watch.


    Make sure Su Qi has collected the silver, then turn around and leave.


    Rouge gave silver, and did not directly back to the house, but around the two streets, seven eight into a small alley.


    From a distance, you can see a half open and half closed wooden door with a pair of couplets pasted on it. You can hear the woman''s low cry and the dog''s barking.


    Rouge was slightly stunned, his face changed, and he ran to the front with his skirt.


    The wooden door was pushed open with a squeak.


    I saw a mess in the small yard. The shelves for drying herbs and dry goods fell on the ground, and things spilled all over the ground. Rhubarb, which had been kept for many years, fell on the ground, leaving blood all over the ground, twitching legs and sobbing in the mouth.


    "Sister in law Sister in law... "


    Rouge''s face turned white. He forced down his disgusting desire and ran to the house with his skirt. Before he entered the house, he saw the mess all over the floor. The house was almost turned upside down.


    A woman in a coarse blue shirt was sitting on her knees, sobbing."Sister in law..."


    Rouge called a low, a few steps forward, then came to the woman''s front.


    "Rouge."


    When the woman saw the rouge, her face turned red. She obviously cried for a long time. Her eyes were as red and swollen as walnuts.


    As soon as he grasped Rouge''s hand, rouge pulled her and stood up.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter?"


    "What else is going on? It''s not your big brother, the gambler! His family has been ruined. Just now I robbed my dowry just now. There is no silver in my family. If I don''t give it, he will beat me, rouge. I can''t live this life, I can''t live it! "


    "He hit you and drank again?"


    Rouge reached out and touched the woman''s forehead. Her face was broken, the corners of her mouth were skinned, the corners of her eyes were bruised, and her body was covered by clothes.


    The woman did not speak, but covered her face and began to cry.


    "Where''s Xiaowu?"


    The rouge felt congested for a while. Looking around, he didn''t see his five-year-old nephew.


    The woman wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "I sent Xiaowu to my mother''s house to avoid his poisonous hand."


    "I''ll go to him."


    Think of his only five-year-old nephew, rouge is even more distressed.


    Last year, because of this, Xiaowu was almost sold.


    At the beginning, he begged his elder brother and gave him all the silver he had secretly saved, so he left Xiaowu.


    The sister-in-law also almost took Xiaowu back to her mother''s home. If it wasn''t for her elder brother''s kneeling and begging, there would be nothing today.


    At the beginning of the pledge, turn around and forget!


    "What''s the use of going? Come back and still beat and scold me and Xiaowu? Rouge, I really can''t live this day. Xiaowu has already sent it to my mother''s house. I think I''ll go, too. "


    "Sister in law, give my brother another chance."


    "I''ve given him many chances. I can''t stand it anymore. Rouge, your brother is a drunkard, a gambler!"


    The woman cried twice, then squatted on the ground, picked up some clothes, turned around and left.


    But was a rouge to pull the wrist.

 Chapter 47

    "Sister in law..."


    "Rouge, if it wasn''t for your face, last time I Ah Please let me go, let Xiaowu go Xiaowu is only five years old. If he keeps it, he will be killed sooner or later when he is drunk! "


    The grief that the woman said, thinking of her poor son, was another worry, and she wanted to go anyway.


    The rouge was silent for a while. The woman patted her hand and wanted to open it. However, the rouge held her sleeve tightly.


    "Sister in law This is the salary I just received. There are also some jewels that the ladies reward. It''s not much. Take it


    "This..."


    "It''s my elder brother. I''m sorry. How can you have no money on you? It''s autumn and it''s cold. Make two clothes for Xiaobao. Don''t freeze Sister in law I''ll see you and Xiaowu when I''m free. "


    The meaning of this is to let her go, and to see her and Xiaowu in the future, or to be a family?


    With tears in her eyes, the woman nodded, took her purse, stuffed it into the bag, and turned away.


    Alone left Rouge a person, drooping eyebrows, eyes flashed a loss, a drop of tears will slide down the corner of the eye.


    While crying, he cleaned up the house inside and outside.


    Looking up, it was late. He wiped the corner of his eye and went out of the yard.


    Just opened the door of the courtyard, then froze.


    Who is Su Yueru?


    "Little Miss... "


    Rouge is a little flustered. Why is miss here?


    Su Yueru smiles and reaches for her.


    "Crying?"


    Nose red, eyes red, Pian that person also shook his head said.


    "No


    Su Yueru didn''t tear her down, but she took another packet of silver from gouache. After weighing it, there were about one hundred taels in it.


    "Send these to your sister-in-law later."


    Rouge Leng for a while, eye circles more red, quickly carrying skirt will kneel down.


    Fortunately, Su Yueru grabbed her hand first.


    "Miss Do you know all about it No need to It''s not worth it... "


    "What''s worth it or not? It''s only a hundred Liang. It''s just a drop in the bucket for you, miss. If you send it, it may not be worth it to others, but it''s worth more or less to you."


    Su Yueru does not deny that there is a suspicion of buying people''s hearts in her words,


    but if she was someone else, she would not necessarily do so.


    Sure enough, I saw rouge red eyes, a look of gratitude, these silver, enough for their mother and son to eat and drink for several years.


    "Miss, I want to go to my big brother first."


    "Do you know where people are?"


    Rouge pursed lips, thought a little, said.


    "Either in the pub or in the gambling house."


    Su Yueru looked at the next day, but it was not time for dinner, so she should not be in the pub.


    And that person so hastily robbed the money to leave, most likely is in the gambling shop.


    "Do you know the gambling shop he often goes to?"


    Rouge nodded.


    "It should be the nearest gambling shop here. I caught him there several times before, but I can''t change his bad habit. Now it''s OK. My wife and children are separated!"


    Rouge''s eldest brother is Wang Hu. He is fond of mouth cat urine. He is also a carpenter who works separately. In the end, he still earns a little money. It''s enough to supplement his family. It''s just that when he worked two years ago, he broke his leg and it''s inconvenient to work. In order to watch his leg, he spent most of the money at home.


    I can''t afford medicine. In order to relieve the pain on my legs, I went to buy inferior wine mixed with water and poured it down. When I feel paralyzed, the pain can be relieved.


    Later, somehow, he became addicted to gambling, and then he became uncontrollable.


    Su Yueru looked up at the four big characters of "lucky gambling shop" on the plaque. Two thick curtains were hung on the door, and the big gambling words were pasted on the windows on both sides.


    In ancient times, gambling houses and brothels were legitimate businesses. Unlike in modern times, they all had to be secretive.


    It is said that this ancient brothel woman has a certificate.


    Let Rouge powder lift the curtain, Su Yueru went in.


    There was a lot of noise inside. They were all shouts and shouts from the buyer.


    The shopkeeper, who was dozing on the table, straightened up when he saw someone coming in.


    "Girl, this is the place where the old men play. You are so Isn''t that right? "


    Su Yueru glanced at the short white gourd like shopkeeper and took out a ingot of silver from his sleeve.


    "Just have money."


    The shopkeeper''s mouth was smashed. The gambling shop opened its door to do business. No matter who she is, it''s OK to have money.


    "Come on, what are you playing with? Do you want to change chips? "


    Change chips?So much trouble.


    "Then change it for a hundred taels of silver chips first."


    There was a little disdain in the man''s eyes.


    "Miss, not everyone can play in this place. Some of you have to follow one thousand taels. You girls'' family, you''d better not play."


    In order to avoid losing crying.


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked and draws two hundred Liang silver tickets.


    "These chips are for my two servant girls to play with. If they lose, they lose. Miss Ben, twenty Liang is enough."


    You want to play the game?


    The tone is very big!


    He handed the silver ticket to the boy behind him and said.


    "Go and change the girl''s chips."


    He firmly believes that this girl is not a lady of a wealthy family, and she has no background. Which Lady of a wealthy family will make such a public appearance, or even come to such a place as gambling house!


    Soon, the boy came over with two pallets, each of which was made of about 100 pieces of round wood the size of copper coins.


    That''s probably the chip.


    "Thank you very much."


    Let the rouge powder take the tray and go inside.


    "What does your big brother usually play?"


    Su Yueru lowered her voice and asked in her Rouge ear.


    Rouge Shuiling''s eyes turned around and said.


    "The general bet size, is to roll dice, guess size."


    The simplest, but also the easiest way to engage in gambling games.


    Su Yueru nodded slightly and took 20 chips from the tray.


    "The rest, you take it to play, it doesn''t matter if you lose."


    "Miss, this, this is not good. Let''s go back. If we let madam and old lady know, we will have to blame again."


    "Yes, miss, where are we women supposed to come here? They are all men. Let''s go."


    The rouge powder is a little timid. The men, one by one, show their arms, and the shirtless ones, some of them are ferocious and rude. Do you want them to squeeze into this group?


    Both of them were embarrassed.


    Su Yueru did not speak, just a faint smile.


    It''s normal for ancient people to have conservative ideas, but it doesn''t mean that she has to comply with them.


    "Just follow me. If you dare not, just wait for me outside."

 Chapter 48

    Two wenches looked at each other, how can you let miss a person in the wolves?


    Sipping her lips, she followed Su Yueru closely.


    The three went to the gambling table.


    "Come on, buy big, buy small, buy sure."


    The dice boy mumbled, and a group of people pressed up the chips in their hands.


    "Big, big, big!"


    "I''ll take a small one!"


    "Go! Go! Go


    "Which is your elder brother?"


    Rouge slightly lowered his eyes and pointed to a small, thin, yellow face, dark eyes, flat features, no Rouge at all. He didn''t look like a brother or sister.


    Su Yueru nodded slightly, pushed aside the crowd, pushed to the front position, and put her chips in the "small" position.


    Because she noticed that Wang Hu bought a big one!


    The crowd only paid attention to the dice that were about to be opened, but did not notice Su Yueru who was forced to squeeze in.


    "Yes, yes."


    The boy picked the corner of his mouth and opened the dice in his hand.


    "Two four five, little!"


    "Shit, lost again!"


    Su Yueru took back the chips in front of her with a smile.


    The man next to him spat.


    "Damn, no wonder I''ve been losing all the time. Where''s the ugly girl? Is this the place where you girls should come?"


    Su Yueru is not angry, just looking at the five big three rough man with a sneer.


    "The government also has no explicit stipulation that women can''t come to such places."


    Leisurely playing with the chips in front of him, skimming the red faced man who was refuted by her.


    "What? Do you still want to hit me? "


    The man raised his sleeve and snorted.


    "Bad luck!" spat


    He changed the table and went on gambling.


    Wang Hu lost, but also a low curse of chagrin, subconsciously glanced at Su Yueru. Fortunately, rouge did not come forward, so he did not find the figure of rouge.


    Just a glance, but also did not care, will be in the hands of chips piled up in the big.


    He doesn''t believe it. He keeps buying big, and there''s no time to win.


    Su Yueru, on the other hand, comes with him. He buys big, she buys small.


    "Come on, drive, one three six small..."


    Su Yueru quietly won several games in a row.


    Seeing that Wang Hu is more and more irritable, he finally can''t hold his breath and puts his chips on the small one.


    Su Yueru eyebrow eye a pick, the chip in the hand left and right hesitated for a while, then put on and.


    The so-called harmony is the leopard. In this case, it''s the dealer who kills the leopard. Almost few people press it.


    There are a few who would like to bet with Su Yueru, who has a good fortune. They take a look and withdraw their hands silently.


    It''s the little guy who shakes the dice. He''s a little stiff. He looks at Su Yueru and looks a little ugly. He winks at one of the people quietly.


    "Come on, what are you doing? What do you want to do? "


    The man slightly Leng for a while, said.


    "How can it be? Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Then he reached for the answer.


    Everyone craned their necks, waiting to see whether they were big or small. Su Yueru was the only one with a leisurely look, as if she had decided that she would win.


    Sure enough, even the little guy who shook the dice was wide eyed.


    "Three, three sixes Leopard... "


    Hell, I look at Su Yueru.


    "No, this girl won again? I said, "are you fuckin ''colluding?"


    Some even lost a few, can not help but start scolding, and even began to suspect Su Yueru, is not a cheat.


    Su Yueru said as she collected the chips in front of her.


    "Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs, not to mention in the casino. You can''t doubt me just because I''m good at gambling? With the dice in his hand, where can I get a chance to make a thousand? "


    The guy who shakes the dice also smiles awkwardly and scolds his mother in his heart. If it''s not for her gambling on fortune Hengtong, it''s just that she meets her opponent!


    "Come on, come on, go on."


    Su Yueru is not in a hurry to bet, but that Wang Hu, all lost, can''t help but curse.


    "Man, give me another hundred chips!"


    A hundred chips? That''s a hundred taels of silver!


    The man glanced at him and said.


    "A hundred chips? Yes, bring the silver. "


    Despised looked at Wang Hu one eye, said.


    "One hundred Liang, Wang lame, do you have one?"


    Wang Huqi''s liver aches. What he hates most is that someone calls him Wang lame. This is to remind him that if he is lame, he can''t do anything!


    "You! When I was rich, why didn''t I see you so rude? ""That was not the time when you had money. Now that you have no money, why should I give you chips?"


    Those who worship high and trample low, you have money, I call you uncle, you have no money now, no matter who you are!


    "First, I''ll give it to you later."


    "Wait a minute? What will you give me later? "


    The man sneered.


    He knows better than he does.


    Once you lose, it''s more difficult to turn over.


    "I won''t owe you when I win."


    "Wang lame, you have said this many times. We are a gambling house, not a charity hall. If you don''t have money, you can go away!"


    With that, a few guys came up to pull people. Wang Hu was stunned for a moment and said quickly.


    "Wait, wait, I have something to press, I have something to press, right?"


    "You''ve lost everything. What else do you have to bet on?"


    "I I''ll give you my wife! "


    Those guys were a little stunned, and suddenly "ha ha" laughed.


    Su Yueru frowned slightly. They all said that husband and wife were birds in the same forest, and that they would fly separately in the face of disaster. Wang Hu, who is not on the road, sold his wife for this gambling word!


    "Ha ha ha, Wang lame, don''t you know? Your wife has already taken your son back to her mother''s home. Why do you still mortgage them? "


    Wang Hu was stunned. The dead woman took her son back to her mother''s house without telling him.


    At this time, he completely forgot who forced his wife and son to run back to his mother''s home and seek shelter!


    "Well It doesn''t matter. I have a younger sister. She''s very smart. She''s on duty in the prime minister''s mansion. I''ll mortgage her to you. If I lose, my younger sister will be at your disposal! "


    What?


    Su Yueru is so angry that her idea moves to her head!


    Originally wanted to win all the money of Wang Hu, that person will go home, but did not expect the dog jumped the wall, even his wife and sister are not let go, this kind of person, is not worthy of sympathy!


    The rouge eyes covered in the crowd were slightly red, and the slender fingers were slightly clenched into fists.


    "Ha ha ha Wang lame, do you have any conscience? I heard that your sister has been taking care of your family since you were lame. Are you going to sell your sister? "


    "She is a girl, anyway also posted so many, not bad so once."


    Wang Hu said, with no guilt on his face.


    "You have so much bullshit, or not, a word!"


    "A hundred chips?"


    Su Yueru slowly opens her mouth and attracts a group of people''s attention.


    What does this woman want?


    "It''s none of your business!"

 Chapter 49

    Wang lame felt that he was cheated by this woman, otherwise he would not lose all.


    "Don''t you want chips to keep gambling?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    The king lame son looked up and down Su Yueru one eye, the eyeground is the disdain that cannot hide and disdain.


    This kind of ugly woman looks good in clothes, but which lady from a big family will come to this place?


    I''m sure it''s not in the class!


    "I can give you a hundred chips. Will your sister sell them to me?"


    When Wang Hu heard about it, what''s more?


    He quickly widened his eyes and nodded.


    "Are you really willing to give me a hundred chips?"


    Su Yueru sneered. I think rouge is cold now.


    Half of the chips in front of him pushed aside and said.


    "There are more than 100 bentos here. You can count them. The extra bentos are given to you, but you have to set up a letter for me. In the future, whether it''s your wife or your sister, you can''t disturb them any more."


    "Well, well, I stand, I stand."


    Wang lame quickly nodded, reached out and put those chips into his arms.


    He hasn''t touched so many chips all at once. His mouth is cracking behind his ears.


    All the people watching the battle took a cold breath and said in secret.


    Is this girl out of her mind?


    There are only a few young men standing in the hiding place on the second floor.


    "A woman, coming to a place like this, doesn''t look as easy as gambling."


    Said the man, wearing a blue cloud silk robe and holding a jade bone fan.


    "It can''t be seen that the ugly woman came here just for the lame man."


    The one who opened his mouth was wearing a moon colored gown and a white jade crown. He looked immortal, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked like he was full of bad water. He felt for a white chess piece in his hand.


    "It''s not like I said, Jinlo. You can see that? I don''t believe it


    "Second prince, if you don''t believe me, we can make a bet."


    "Bet on bet, how about losing?"


    Mo Qilin is a little funny. Why does he lose to Jinluo every time? He will never lose again this time.


    "If you lose, how about giving me your snow treading BMW?"


    "I say you have such a big appetite that you are not afraid to hold yourself to death!"


    Mo Qilin''s eyes widened. He really wanted everything.


    "If I lose, I will give the prince something as satisfactory as you, or What about my sister? "


    Jinyao?


    The Jinyao who is more than Mo Qilin?


    Mo Qilin shook his head.


    "Forget it, you''d better leave me alone. I''m afraid your sister can''t even beat you. It''s a pity that general Jin is a daughter all the time. Otherwise, you will inherit his position."


    Jinyao is the first female man in Luoyang.


    I don''t like my daughter''s boudoir style, but I like to play with swords and guns. I also blame Mr. Jin for treating his daughter''s family as a man.


    This girl''s skeleton is strange. She''s really a martial arts talent.


    It''s a pity that the old man not only laments that there are successors, but also beats his chest and feet. What a pity!


    "If you lose, I''ll ask you for what I want."


    "Good, deal!"


    Jinluo smiles and looks confident.


    "Uncle Huang, come and give us a witness."


    Mo Qilin turns his head and shouts Mo Beichen, who has been staying for a long time.


    Uncle Huang doesn''t know what''s wrong these days. He''s always easy to be distracted.


    It''s a long way to go, but it''s a long way to go.


    I don''t know if man Li has been threatened for a long time. He doesn''t want to go to northern Shaanxi or somewhere else. What bandits do he want to wipe out?


    Seeing that Mo Beichen didn''t respond, Mo Qilin couldn''t help feeling his nose awkwardly and glancing at Jinluo.


    "That''s far from you."


    Originally, Manli, an invisible man, was a little stunned. Some of them could not laugh or cry. These two masters always like to bet. Every time they couldn''t get the Lord to be a notary, they got him.


    He can''t afford to offend either side.


    With a wry smile, he went to the window and looked down. How could the figure be so familiar?


    I saw the woman in the pink skirt, with a smile on her face, and the ugly and embarrassing birthmark on her face suppressed most of her style.


    "Master, master It''s Miss Su... "


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt that my body was pushed away.


    Mo Beichen grabs the edge of the window and stares at the woman.


    "Why is she here?"


    Jin Luo and Mo Qilin couldn''t help but look at each other and read three words from each other''s eyes."You, Qing, Kuang!"


    "Uncle Huang, do you know her?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes twinkle, more than recognition!


    "Is this the place a woman should come to?"


    This stupid woman has no brain!


    Don''t think that if Zhao Luoyun is solved, there will be no trouble.


    If you let Tian know that she is mixed up with a group of men, I don''t know what she will do!


    What if you want her to marry that cripple?


    "It''s like the whole thing."


    Jinluo said with a smile.


    "I think she''s just gambling for excitement."


    Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes and saw that the woman had won several more, so he almost won the lame underpants.


    When Wang Hu realized that Su Yueru was against him, his chips had almost lost.


    "You Why do you want to harm me, you ugly woman? "


    Su Yueru blinked innocently.


    "I hurt you? Why? If you are a big man, you can''t afford to lose, can you


    Su Yueru raised her eyebrows and called in a low voice.


    "Rouge powder, put away all these chips for me. Let''s cash them."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two pretty girls, who were hidden behind the crowd, pushed away the crowd and squeezed in.


    Rouge eyes red, do not know is crying, or angry.


    And Shuifen grew up with rouge since childhood, and also entered the mansion together, serving Su Yueru for so many years.


    I''ve already taken Rouge as my sister. Wang Hu''s words are really chilling.


    Two people quietly to collect the chips on the table, ready to cash.


    Wang Hu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Rouge, rouge, you What are you doing here? "


    That face of amazement, completely did not expect Rouge will appear here, that just now, I said those words, she is not listen to go


    "Rouge, listen to elder brother. Elder brother doesn''t mean that. It''s this woman who forced elder brother to say that."


    It is to put excrement basin son to Su Yue Ru''s head to buckle.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Those who were present and those who had ears heard Wang Hu''s words. Unless Rouge was brainless, deaf and blind, she would never believe Wang Hu''s words.


    Sure enough, rouge just lowered her eyebrows, picked up the chips on the table, and ignored Wang Hu at all.

 Chapter 50

    Wang Hu is worried. This is his own money tree. If there is no rouge, where will his money come from?


    Lame lame legs, rushed to come, a grasp of Rouge''s arm.


    "Sister, my sister, you have to believe me, elder brother is not the kind of animal, sister..."


    Rouge a face of pain, want to take back his hand, but can''t bear to.


    This person, in order to gamble, not only has to sell his wife and son, but also she has to sell!


    "Just now, everyone here heard what you said, but no one forced you to say that, and no one forced you to sell your sister. Don''t forget that the rouge was sold to the prime minister''s house 12 years ago. It was your parents who sold the rouge under six years old to the prime minister''s house as servants in order to save money for your daughter-in-law! Do you know what a six-year-old can do? They can''t make mistakes, they can''t cry, they can''t sleep in, they can''t go to school, they can''t complain, because they''re servants who don''t even want their parents! "


    Su Yueru walked slowly between them word by word, grasped Wang Hu''s hand and threw it away. The man was lame, so it was a stagger.


    Su Yueru will Rouge protection in the back, bent down, staring at the king lame, a word said.


    "She has sacrificed once for you, and the savings she earned later have been pasted to you. She originally prepared a small dowry for herself, but she has saved it for a long time, but because of your insatiable greed, she even pasted her last thoughts to you, and you even sold her!"


    Su Yueru snorted coldly, stepped forward and stepped on the man''s broken lame leg.


    "What right are you to sell her again? Elder brother like father? It''s a joke. She sold it to the prime minister 12 years ago. She''s a member of the prime minister''s family. The deed of sale is also in the prime minister''s family. Can you sell it again? "


    "You You You bitch, it''s our family business. You don''t have to worry about it Ah Put Let go of It''s broken... "


    "It''s broken. What about a little more lameness?"


    I''m rich. I''ll kill you with money!


    "You madman, madman!"


    Su Yueru sneers, grabs a handful of chips from the table and throws them on Wang Hu, saying.


    "Twelve years ago, rouge had nothing to do with you. She was a member of the Su family. She took care of you. She was kind-hearted. You sold her just now. Do you have any relationship with her?"


    Clapped hands, fiercely kicked away Wang Hu, really is a bit of spare force did not stay, said.


    "Take these as my elder sister''s coffin for rouge. Get out of here!"


    "You You... "


    The king tiger was kicked to death. He rolled on the ground for a long time with his knees in his arms. He turned his head and didn''t even look at him.


    Open mouth, a "rouge..." The word just came out.


    Then I heard Su Yueru roar.


    "Go away!"


    Scared a burst of gall tremble, her eyes are too fierce, like a cheetah in general, as if the next second will devour him.


    He grabbed the chips and limped out.


    A few people on the second floor who watched and bet on the battle inevitably broke their mouths.


    This girl is really special.


    The method is vigorous and resolute, but it is not like Jin Yao''s direct military solution.


    But without any effort, it made people lose their property and humiliated each other.


    Mo Qilin, in particular, was even worse.


    He shook his head vigorously, touching his chin.


    "I can''t see I can''t see that this ugly girl is really vicious. "


    Mo Beichen''s brow is slightly wrinkled, for a servant girl, still venture to this kind of place, is it worth it?


    "How''s it going? Second prince, is your snow treading horse under the snow? I''ll pick it up tomorrow, or will you bring it to me? "


    Mo Qilin smacked his mouth and snorted.


    "See you off. I''ll see you off later. Are you the kind of person with a small stomach?"


    His step on the snow


    My heart hurts. Who will save him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss I am


    "Well, even if you cry, don''t be here. Let''s go back first."


    It''s been a while since I came out. When Tian''s family comes to me, I can''t afford to go.


    "Girl, after winning so much silver, she left like this?"


    Suddenly a man came down the wooden stairs.


    He is very tall, at least 1.85 meters or more. He is dressed in a long blue shirt and has a plain face. Walking in the crowd will not cause the rate of turning back.


    Unless, of course, he''s naked.


    The body bone is extremely thin, even thinner than that Wang Hu.


    Su Yueru picks eyebrows and says.


    "I didn''t mean to smash the game, and I didn''t win you much. You gambling houses can''t even afford to lose this, can you?"You don''t want her to spit out the silver, do you?


    Well, she won it herself!


    The man in the blue shirt picked his eyebrows and won nearly 10000 Liang with 20 Liang. Isn''t that much?


    "Ye Er Ye."


    After seeing the man in the blue shirt, several men who are looking at Su Yueru are called respectfully. Even the second master is shocked. It seems that the girl can''t leave without losing all her money today!


    "En"


    the man in green shirt smiles and says to Su Yueru.


    "If a girl wins, it''s her. I''m just curious. How did she win?"


    "What do you rely on in the casino? If you can''t fight or kill, that''s luck. "


    Ye Er Ye was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he opened with a low smile.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Those routines and rules in the gambling house, Ye Er knows better than Su Yueru, but he can''t do it. The guy who shakes the dice didn''t move his hands, but Su Yueru guessed them again and again.


    "Did the second master suspect that the little girl was doing something inside? I''m a girl. I don''t know how to use martial arts or concealed weapons. I didn''t even touch the dice. I can''t make a fool of myself. "


    Su Yueru said with a smile.


    Because of this, he can see it clearly on the second floor, and she can guess it again and again without making a move. It seems that she has some ability.


    "Miss, I don''t mean that. I mean I want to compete with a girl. "


    Then he grabbed the dice on the table and shook them.


    Su Yueru turned her eyes and held the chips in the tray in her hand.


    It''s enough for her to lose her family once, but the key is


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Who knows this person can make what bad heart, earned so much not to slip, wait to all lose, again disheartened drive out?


    "Do you dare, or don''t you want to..."


    Ye Er Ye didn''t move, just slightly lowered his head and played with the dice in his hand.


    A few guys scattered on one side have slowly gathered to stop Su Yueru and rouge powder.


    Su Yueru''s brow is slightly wrinkled. She''s forced to sell girls. She hasn''t seen this kind of forced gambling!


    "If you lucky gambling house can''t afford to lose, just say it. It''s not good to block my way, is it?"

 Chapter 51

    "Miss, I just want to play with you."


    "It''s not that I don''t play with you, I''m afraid you''ll lose, even your underpants are gone!"


    "The tone is big, we Ye Er ye are famous for winning forever!"


    Glancing at the man who was talking, Su Yueru picked her eyebrows lightly.


    Big voice? I''ll show you what halitosis is!


    "That''s because your second master didn''t meet me."


    Make a wink, let Rouge powder will all pile chips on the table.


    It means meeting the challenge.


    "How to play?"


    "Easy, guess the size."


    "Hum, the dice are in your hands. Don''t you want to make it bigger or smaller?"


    "How does the girl want to play?"


    Su Yueru has a choice.


    "Easy, take another pair of dice, let''s compare the size."


    Ye Er Ye "ha ha" of smile, should voice "good!"


    The person upstairs pinched sweat for Su Yueru.


    "Isn''t that Ye Er? How did you provoke this product out? This girl is going to be in bad luck. She may lose even her bellyback! "


    Mo Qilin''s mouth was unobstructed, but he did sweat for Su Yueru.


    Jinluo noticed that Mo Beichen''s face was getting darker and darker. He coughed to remind Mo Qilin.


    But the latter is just a wooden head, can''t understand his hint at all.


    "Jinluo, if you have a cold, stay away from me and save the infection to me and uncle Huang."


    The corner of Jinluo''s mouth smoked, and his smile was slightly stiff all the year round.


    "It''s OK. Keep looking."


    Below, Su Yueru and Ye Er check each other''s dice and stand on both sides of the table, while others gather around the table to watch the battle.


    You know, Ye Er, who has won the whole Luoyang City, has never lost.


    In recent years, he has rarely appeared, let alone compared with others.


    The ugly girl won the prize today.


    "Bigger than before?"


    "Good."


    Leaf two corners of the mouth a hook, grasp the dice, up and down about, Ding Ding Dang Dang Dang up.


    Su Yueru gently rolled up her sleeve, revealing her slender and white arm.


    One side of the rouge powder took a cold breath, how can the young lady lift up her sleeve to show these men!


    Su Yueru didn''t realize it. She grabbed the dice and slowly shook it. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she moved her ears to listen to the sound of the dice shaking.


    "Pa!" The sound, leaf two has put down the hands of dice, mouth slightly up, with a "win" smile.


    Su Yueru is still so not in a hurry, not in a hurry to put down the hands of the dice.


    "Go, go, go!"


    I don''t know who took the lead first. There was a general commotion around me. I mumbled!


    Su Yueru made a "please" gesture, let the other side open first.


    That leaf two Ye don''t with her polite, directly opened.


    I saw three dice lying inside, each with six points facing up.


    "Three sixes, eighteen o''clock, leopard!"


    In playing dice, the biggest is leopard.


    Ye Erye''s smile on the corner of his mouth is bigger, but she is also a leopard. She can''t be bigger than him.


    The guys behind him all cried, asking Su Yueru to lift the lid.


    Just want to see her make a fool of herself!


    But she just didn''t want to be like these people.


    Hand slowly opened the lid, saw inside lying three six, there is a One point, one of the six points and one of the one points, should be cut on the same die.


    "You! You are deceiving me


    "At nineteen, did I win? Second master, you know the rules of the gambling house better than I do, don''t you? "


    It''s a normal thing to cheat in a gambling house. As long as it''s not found out, it''s only a matter of recognition!


    Ye Er smiles, but meets an interesting opponent.


    "If I win, can I go?"


    Su Yueru said, slowly put down the rolled up sleeve, carelessly said.


    "What''s the rush? This is just the beginning. "


    Su Yueru knew that this person had to win before he gave up, or he was convinced that he had won.


    "Well, I''ll play with you again, or is it bigger than the size?"


    "Size doesn''t mean much. We play nine."


    That''s a horse sling? That''s playing mahjong?


    She''s the best at this.


    "It''ll take three or four people. Don''t you think I''m at a loss for this?"


    His men are all players, and rouge and gouache, it is estimated that none of them can do this thing.Ye Er smiles and asks people to prepare Pai Gow table and cards.


    "Girl, you can let your two servant girls go up."


    That is to say, he wants to fight the three of them?


    Su Yueru smiles and shrugs.


    "Just be happy."


    "It''s getting late. We don''t talk nonsense. We''ll win or lose. How about that?"


    "Yes."


    Then they sat down.


    And the rouge powder on one side wriggled and refused to sit down.


    "Miss, we, we really won''t..."


    "Just sit down. I''ll give you a simple lesson. If you really can''t, don''t play cards."


    Su Yueru about the rules of the game once again, two girls nodded, anyway, they are just foil.


    As long as you don''t hold back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Huang, this ugly girl really has some skills. If she wins Ye Er, she will even win Pai Gow. Gaiming will send her to the palace and ask her to play two rounds with the empress dowager, so that she can make a lot of money."


    Mo Beichen still didn''t speak, just that pair of dark eyes twinkle a little spark son, she is very short of money?


    Didn''t he get sixty thousand taels from her?


    "Oh, Jinluo, let''s make another bet. I''ll bet the girl to win."


    "Unfortunately, we can''t make a bet."


    Jinluo glanced at Mo Beichen with a gloomy face. It seems that the Lord is really different to that woman


    "Why?"


    "Because I think the same as you do."


    Sure enough, after su Yueru won three times in a row, Ye Er''s face became more and more ugly. It seems that his name of constant victory is going to fall to another family.


    "It''s all done. It''s no fun."


    Su Yueru will hand a push card, "self touch, thirteen Yao."


    "You


    Ye Er Qi wants to vomit blood, and he wants to know that there must be a ghost in it, but he is inferior to others. Who can blame him!


    "I won. I don''t have time to play with you."


    Su Yueru then stood up and patted the dust on her body. The chips held by Rouge powder didn''t move a cent.


    Ye Er fiercely overturned the table.


    A face full of resentment.


    "You! You! You can''t leave today. Arrest her for me! "


    Rouge powder screamed in fright and hid behind Su Yueru.


    She is just like an old hen protecting her chicks. She looks up at Ye Er with her head slightly.


    "Is that how you do business? Who dares to gamble in your gambling house after this? You can only lose money but not win? "

 Chapter 52

    "I don''t believe it. I don''t have anything to win. Let''s play something else!"


    This man is very competitive. He thought he would let them go if he won, but it turns out that she was wrong. She would have lost to him if she knew.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to play with you."


    Not to mention whether he will let them go or not, she has been out for a long time. If Tian gets the news, I don''t know how she will handle her.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. "


    Those guys all gathered around and blocked Su Yueru''s way. Those gamblers who were originally onlookers were driven away at any time.


    In such a big casino, only Su Yueru, rouge powder and several other people were left.


    The gate of the gambling house is tightly closed, obviously I don''t want to let people go so easily.


    "I haven''t seen you forcing people to gamble yet? The defeated generals are not convinced, are they


    "Who do you think is the loser?"


    One of them took a salty pig''s hand to poke Su Yueru, but the next second he let out a scream like killing a pig.


    "Ah Ah... "


    See Su Yueru hand quickly, a grasp of the man''s wrist, back off, the man''s hand immediately "creak" sound, broken!


    "You ugly girl, you hurt people!"


    "If I just don''t do it, it''s me who will suffer!"


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, and glanced at the guys who were about to rush up.


    "Ye Er ye, we didn''t mean to make trouble. We just won some money from you. If you feel dissatisfied, we don''t want these. If I had known you couldn''t afford to lose, I would never have won so much. "


    "Since we are open to business, we are not afraid that we can''t afford to lose. It''s just another matter if someone makes a thousand."


    "A thousand? What evidence do you have to prove that I made a mistake? "


    Su Yueru sneered and pushed away the man whose arm had been twisted.


    "If there is no evidence, please don''t mess around here."


    Took the chips in the hands of rouge powder, backhand will tray chips all fell on the ground.


    The wooden chips collided with the ground to make a "Hua La ~" sound.


    "The more, it''s for this little brother!"


    Su Yueru said, then threw the two trays on the ground, clapped her hands, turned around and led the two servant girls away.


    There are not afraid of death to come up to stop people, but that black face, has been quiet leaf two but waved. "Let them go."


    If people are detained, they can''t afford to lose.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yueru smiles, turns around and walks away.


    "Wait a minute."


    Is it to go back.


    Su Yueru pinches the knife in her sleeve. It''s also against the law to kill people in this place, and it''s hard to hide even in her status.


    "Go and check these chips carefully, and exchange them for Miss Su."


    "Second master, this..."


    "If I let you go, I''ll go!"


    "Yes


    "I don''t know if there will be any chance to ask Miss Su for advice in the future?"


    You want to gamble?


    The loser under him, die in a gambling word!


    "Maybe, but I''m not interested in gambling. It''s just luck."


    The leaf two corners of the mouth slightly draw, is a luck again.


    "It seems that Miss Su''s fortune is very good."


    "I''m flattered. The blind cat just killed the mouse."


    Soon the guy took a stack of silver tickets and ran over to see Ye Er. The man only had one look in his eyes. He was very reluctant to send the silver tickets to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru naturally took over, just took two from the middle and threw them in front of the guy who had his arm broken.


    "Take it and cure it."


    "Who wants you to be kind."


    "Don''t forget it."


    Su Yueru also confiscates the return hand, that person then a hand to snatch the silver ticket.


    With a sneer, he handed all the remaining banknotes to rouge.


    "Well, I''ll keep it."


    Su Yueru swaggered away, her purse was full, and she walked around the gambling house, and her waist was thick.


    "My lord Just let her go? "


    All of a sudden lost ten thousand Liang, this ugly girl really has some ability!


    "Send someone to follow and find out what happened."


    "Yes


    At the same time, several young men on the second floor closed the window with their slender fingers.


    "This girl is a little interesting. It''s like your sister."


    Mo Qilin said with great interest.


    "I''m afraid my sister doesn''t have her mind.""Gentlemen, you have noticed that the girl just turned over her hand and broke the boy''s hand. She must be a practitioner."


    Man Li was still sighing, as if he had really heard the "clatter".


    "Uncle Huang, do you know that girl? What''s the origin? She''s a little ugly, but she''s smart. She can walk out in a swagger?"


    Mo Beichen continued to ignore him, just pushed open the back window, said.


    "You keep checking. I''ll go first."


    Then he turned over and jumped out of the window.


    There is an alley behind the window. There are few people, but as long as you turn out, it is a busy street.


    He calculated Su Yueru''s direction and walking speed.


    ¡­¡­


    After su Yueru came out of the gambling house, she felt that someone was following her. She turned into an alley and suddenly came up with a man. She almost ran into Su Yueru. Fortunately, she avoided it quickly, just bumped into rouge.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t bump into you, did I?"


    Su Yueru is anxious to shake off the tail behind her. Naturally, she doesn''t pay attention to the man. She just waves her hand and says.


    "It''s all right, you go quickly."


    With a sigh, the man went in the opposite direction.


    Su Yueru turned a few alleys again before she got rid of those tails.


    After confirming that no one was following, he clapped his hands and was ready to go back home.


    "Let''s go back to the house."


    "Miss, you''re so good. I didn''t know you could roll dice and play nine. We were scared to death just now."


    Water powder this just relaxed tone, afraid that leaf two regret, let those people to catch them.


    "Yes, miss My heart and liver are almost scared out. "


    Rouge is also a look of shock, patted his chest position.


    "So, usually nothing to let you read more, the book has its own gold house, the book has its own Yan Ruyu."


    "Miss, who is Yan Ruyu?"


    Su Yueru smacked her mouth and waved her hand.


    "No one, no one."


    Mo Beichen leaned against the wall. From a distance, he saw the three women chattering incessantly, especially the two servant girls, rouge and gouache. They just wanted to praise Su Yueru to heaven, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Mo Beichen suddenly appeared, the three people are startled, think that is the leaf two who don''t promise to send people to block them.


    "Wang, Wang Ye..."


    Rouge powder mouth slightly open, quickly lowered his head, line a gift.

 Chapter 53

    Su Yueru saw that there was no one around her anyway. She was used to being wild in front of Mo Beichen.


    No matter how dignified this person is, she can''t pretend to be respectful.


    "Uncle, why are you here? Do you want to gamble, too? "


    The nearest and biggest entertainment place is lucky gambling house.


    It''s a pity that there are so few entertainment places in ancient times.


    Mo Beichen''s face turns black and says in a low voice.


    "That kind of place, isn''t it possible for a lady from a big family to go to, and if it''s spread out, will you want your reputation?"


    Mo Beichen doesn''t know why he is angry. He doesn''t understand why he cares more about her reputation than this woman.


    Su Yueru was amused.


    He shook his head and said.


    "Uncle, as far as my reputation is concerned, who do you think will marry me?"


    Besides, she doesn''t like those little white faces!


    "Then why do you have to make a great effort to let Zhao Luoyun and Lin Xuemei''s reputation be ruined? Isn''t it to protect your own reputation?"


    "That''s what they do. If they don''t do that, can I catch them? If they''re safe, I''m the one who''s going to lose their reputation, not them! I''m just protecting myself. "


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, you have excuses for everything you say."


    Mo Beichen snorted, and found that he couldn''t say this woman, so he had to put on a serious face to scare people.


    It''s just that Su Yueru didn''t get scared. I don''t know, but those two little maids must be scared.


    Curled an eye rouge, Mo Beichen''s brow wrinkly of more fierce.


    "Short of silver?"


    "No shortage."


    "Yes, I won a lot just now."


    This girl is about to become a little rich woman.


    A girl''s family, so greedy for money to do?


    "Fortunately, not as much as uncle."


    "What do you want so much silver for?"


    Mo Beichen asked subconsciously.


    "You can''t get married anyway. Save more when you are young, and you can support yourself when you are old."


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yueru is funny. It''s not so complicated to be alive.


    In the past, she always fought and killed to make money. She made a lot of money, but she didn''t dare to spend it.


    Now, easy to make money, life will not be so bloody.


    Elder martial brother said, as long as you live.


    "It''s getting late. Would you like to have dinner together?"


    Su Yueru thought, he suddenly made a lot of money, how also should invite everyone in the best restaurant rub a meal is not.


    "Well, I''m hungry, too."


    Uncle, why are you so cheeky.


    Su Yueru smoked from the corner of her mouth.


    "Let''s go to zuixianlou. The sweet scented osmanthus and eight treasure duck are good there."


    Mo Beichen didn''t retort, just turned around and took the lead.


    From time to time back and so on that step across a few small women.


    "Are you reluctant to invite me to dinner?"


    "Uncle, your legs are too long for us to keep up."


    I don''t know how to pity flowers and jade at all. I don''t think I will hurt my wife after seeing it.


    Mo Beichen smiles. He grabs Su Yueru''s waist and blows a whistle. Soon he sees a horse with red body and white on his neck and head.


    Mo Beichen picked up the man and put him on the horse''s back. Then he called in a low voice.


    "Take those two girls with you."


    It seems that someone answered in the dark. Su Yueru didn''t have time to exclaim. She pasted a warm chest behind her.


    Just listen to the man "drive!" A sound, that horse then spread the hoof son to run wildly hard, the ear is full of the wind of drum drum.


    After a while, the horse stopped in front of zuixianlou.


    Su Yueru also some reaction not to come over, has been Mo Beichen to carry off the horse.


    The moment I dropped it on the ground, I felt a little soft.


    It''s more exciting than being a flying man!


    Mo Beichen rate advanced door, that wear the small Si of gray cloth dress to stand to gallop to come over, the face of thief eyebrow mouse eye is full of smile.


    "What would you like to eat, sir?"


    Su Yueru, who followed, also went in. The boy''s face changed slightly. This Why is this girl so ugly?


    Su Yueru doesn''t care about that person''s eyes, just raises her head and says.


    "Give me an elegant room. All the delicious things will come up."


    I have money!


    Mo Beichen chuckles and nods to the little guy who still hesitates.


    That boy just "come on, you two, come with me."


    Then he led them upstairs.It''s time to have a meal. There are many people in Zuixian building. There is only one elegant room left. Although the scenery outside is not as good as the moon landing building, the food taste of this house is first-class.


    Su Yueru specially ordered sweet scented osmanthus wine, which is sweet and greasy but not spicy. Like juice, she likes it very much.


    "Uncle, where are my two girls?"


    They have been here for a long time. Why don''t they see rouge and gouache?


    Mo Beichen plays with the wine cup in his hand and says in a low voice.


    "They''re not that fast."


    His horse, named Zhuifeng, can imagine how ordinary horses can keep up with the speed of Zhuifeng.


    Su Yueru holds her chin and suddenly feels embarrassed. It''s just the two of them. Mo Beichen doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t know how to talk.


    Unconsciously, a few cups of osmanthus wine will be poured into the belly.


    Su Yueru couldn''t drink a few cups. After all, osmanthus wine was still wine. After a few cups, she felt dizzy.


    Soon, all the dishes on the table came up one by one.


    Sweet scented duck, sweet and sour crucian carp, eight treasure fish, pearl jade, and so on, all on a big table.


    Su Yueru knocks the bowl chopsticks, looking at Mo Beichen to say.


    "Uncle, let''s eat first."


    She''s been hungry for a long time.


    Mo Beichen just gently "en" from his nostrils, then grabbed the chopsticks, took out a handkerchief, wiped the chopsticks clean, and then handed them to Su Yueru.


    She is tiny a Leng, didn''t expect Mo Beichen to still have so gentlemanly one side.


    He said, "thank you."


    He grabbed the chopsticks and began to eat.


    But Mo Beichen quietly took out a dagger, cut the skin of the roast sheep, and then sliced it into pieces. Until the half sheep was almost sliced, Mo Beichen put the sliced mutton in front of Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru is not used to this kind of Mo Beichen. She grabs chopsticks and looks at Mo Beichen who is wiping daggers with a handkerchief.


    The latter just raised eyebrow to cast her one eye, then dropped down again, say.


    "This dagger has just been opened. It hasn''t killed anyone, and it hasn''t been stained with blood. Don''t worry about it."


    Su Yueru swallowed. She didn''t mean that


    "This My uncle''s craftsmanship is amazing... "


    Embarrassed smile, Mo Beichen such person, have intention?


    I must think too much.


    He grabbed a chopstick and put it into his mouth. He just heard the man say again.


    "If you like, I can support you until you grow old. You don''t even need to move your chopsticks to eat."

 Chapter 54

    In fact, Mo Beichen''s meaning is that as long as she takes out the piece of lanolin jade pendant, he can support her for a lifetime, not to worry about the kind of food and drink, and there will be servants to serve her.


    But in Su Yueru''s ear, it automatically translates into "I can support you all my life. I can feed you when I eat."


    The chopsticks in her hands were so scared.


    "Pa Pa ~" fell to the ground twice.


    Mouth slightly open, a frightened look.


    It''s a wonderful misunderstanding.


    "Big uncle You Are you telling me? "


    Confession?


    What do you mean?


    "Uncle, I''m not very good."


    "I know, I have a bad temper, I don''t want to lose money, I don''t look like a lady of a family, and I gamble a lot."


    Mo Beichen said Su Yueru''s problems all of a sudden, but it made Su Yueru blush all of a sudden.


    A dry cough, a burst of hot and dry on the face.


    "You Did you see that? "


    He saw her cheating?


    "Well, it''s quick. Who taught you that?"


    Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes. He sent someone to check Su Yueru. All kinds of news came that she was cowardly, bullied by her sisters and stepmother, and even falsely accused of stealing. It''s just that she suddenly became a different person.


    Is she too good at hiding, or is she suddenly enlightened?


    Su Yueru embarrassed smile, just want to let small two change a pair of chopsticks to, Mo Beichen has eyes bright and quick handed over a pair of clean chopsticks.


    Mo Beichen also want to say something, rouge water powder two little girls have arrived, one before and one after into the elegant room.


    He saluted respectfully and called "Lord."


    Then hang the first station to Su Yueru behind.


    Su Yueru greets two people to sit down and have a meal together, otherwise she is facing Mo Beichen alone, how embarrassed.


    If it was all right before, but after knowing the man''s mind, Rao is Su Yueru, and his face can''t hang.


    How dare the two little maids sit at the same table with Mo Beichen? They droop their heads and shake their heads.


    In the end, Mo Beichen said something, and then he sat down tremblingly. But in the end, he only concentrated on eating, and didn''t say a word. He really did not say a word when he ate and didn''t say a word when he slept.


    Even Su Yueru, who has never known the greatness of heaven and earth, is quiet.


    A meal doesn''t taste good.


    When it''s time to check out, Su Yueru asks rouge to pay for the money.


    Rouge touched the waist, only to find that the purse on the waist is gone!


    It''s amazing. There''s ten thousand taels of silver that the young lady just won!


    Rouge urgent almost cry, red eyes, crying.


    "Little Miss The purse is gone... "


    "Gone? If you look for the rouge carefully, how can it disappear? "


    Gouache is more urgent than Su Yueru, so she quickly feels it on the rouge.


    The two little girls were all red eyed.


    Su Yueru thought for a moment, all the way over, except Mo Beichen, and Mo Beichen''s men, the only thing they met was the man they ran into in the alley. Thinking about this, they knew.


    "Don''t look. It''s stolen."


    "Stolen? Miss Then what should we do? "


    What person is so hateful, unexpectedly stole her silver, rouge very naturally recorded this hatred to some of Mo Beichen''s subordinates.


    Su Yueru embarrassed smile, thick skinned look to Mo Beichen.


    "This Uncle, I''m sorry. Do you dare to eat overlord''s food? "


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a pick, he thought she would borrow money from him, eat overlord meal, also owe her to think of.


    "Why didn''t I dare?"


    Su Yueru put down her chopsticks, went to the window, looked down slightly and said.


    "Uncle, can you get your horse under this?"


    Fortunately, it''s not high, but rouge and gouache are not sure to jump. Secondly, their bodies are too weak. Don''t break their legs when they jump.


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows, goes to the window, pinches his fingers, and then blows a loud whistle.


    After a while, Zhuifeng trotted over on his hooves. He seemed to be in a good mood. The horse''s hooves were kicking his head up and making a loud noise. He seemed to be responding to Mo Beichen.


    "Uncle, you take my two servant girls to jump down first."


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrow, looking at the two heard "jump down" three words, has scared the soft leg of the little girl, can''t help a burst of laughter.


    "All right."


    Then he reached out and grabbed the shoulders of the two little girls, then jumped down.


    Just want to turn his head to let the man jump down, only feel a breeze blowing by his ear, with some sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, the man has fallen beside him.But the posture is not so natural and unrestrained as he, half squatting body, stroking his dress, and then stood up.


    "People run away, eat overlord meal!"


    "Run away from here!"


    "Run..."


    Su Yueru looks up and hastens to run quickly.


    But Mo Beichen has already turned over and mounted the horse. He grabs Su Yueru''s waist and takes the man to the horse''s back.


    "Rouge powder..."


    "They will be rescued naturally."


    Say also don''t give Su Yue Ru struggle of opportunity, a throw horsewhip, chase wind, then spread hoof son to run out.


    "Don''t chase. Don''t you see the silver on the table?"


    The shopkeeper thought that someone was really eating overlord''s meal. He was about to be chased. He found a ingot of gold on the table and immediately opened his eyes with a smile.


    "Well, then they ran out of the window."


    "If people like it, you can manage it."


    The shopkeeper threw away the small two, holding the gold and left with a smile.


    After chasing the wind for a long time, Su Yueru put her heart back into her stomach.


    Touch the nose, embarrassed to say.


    "I''m sorry. I asked you to have dinner."


    That damned thief, don''t be caught by her, otherwise she must strip his skin, she is so shameful!


    "Well, make it up next time."


    Mo Beichen low grace a, slowed down the horse speed.


    "By the way, I got it from Ye Er."


    Reaching out from his sleeve, he took out a token the size of a palm, on which two fish were carved, and the ends were connected. There was a black and white image of heaven and earth in the eight diagrams.


    Mo Beichen took the token and narrowed his eyes slightly. Sure enough, the gambling shop belongs to the old guy, but he underestimated the girl and hit her by mistake.


    "How do you know I need it?"


    "Guess, it''s not safe to put it on me. I''d better give it to you."


    Mo Beichen naturally accepted it impolitely.


    "You''d better not get involved in the business here. I''ll take you back."


    "I didn''t intend to get involved, but ye ER was so arrogant that I couldn''t help it..."


    Sipping her lips, Su Yueru couldn''t help saying.


    She has won all over the world. She is not the loser of her men.


    Mo Beichen laughed in a low voice.


    "If you make a fake, I''ll send Ye Er back to you, and he won''t doubt you."


    "Uncle, I said, I really don''t know how to make fake. I really don''t know how to..."


    Looking at the little woman who makes every effort to guarantee, Mo Beichen doesn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth is slightly provoked.


    "If you say no, it won''t be."

 Chapter 55

    When Su Yueru was sent back to the prime minister''s residence, she happened to meet her father. The sedan chair just stopped.


    In the distance, I saw Su Fu''s family members, old and young, waiting there.


    Su Yueru whispers that it''s bad, but no one informs her.


    If she doesn''t go to pick up her father, plus Tian''s embellishment, it''s not sure that she will be unfilial.


    Sure enough, Prime Minister Su got out of the sedan chair, and Tian met him. He bowed slightly and saluted.


    "I''ve seen you, sir. You must have worked hard. I''ve prepared a banquet. Would you like to take a bath and change clothes first?"


    "Yes."


    Prime Minister Su nodded slightly, with a serious face, sweeping all the people present.


    The old lady is not here, so is Su Yueru.


    "Children welcome father and dad back to the house."


    Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin came forward and gave a salute.


    Prime Minister Su said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''ve got a gift for you


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Two wenches please thank way.


    Prime Minister Su frowned and looked left and right, but there was still no shadow of Su Yueru.


    "What about Yueru? Why doesn''t she come to pick me up? "


    "Ah Master, you don''t know how stubborn Yueru''s temper is. This morning, I asked mother Zhang to tell her that master will come back this morning. No one can be found


    Tian''s a pair of "can''t discipline" expression, see Master Su obviously a little angry, then continue to embellish said.


    "And the marriage with the young Marquis Zhao. He said that he would give up if he gave up. He didn''t listen to people''s advice at all. He also said that the young Marquis didn''t deserve her. Ah Master, this month Ru, I really can''t discipline. "


    "Well, let''s go in and talk about it."


    The old man''s face became more and more heavy.


    Yueru is getting worse and worse.


    "By the way, I also..."


    The old man''s words had not been finished, only heard the sound of "dada dada ~" on the street.


    Su Yueru riding on horseback, pulling the reins of chasing the wind, ran to the door of Su Fu, fiercely pulling the reins.


    Then the sharp turn off the horse, action at one go.


    When everyone reacts, Su Yueru is already kneeling in front of him.


    "Dad, you''ve come back at last. My daughter has been waiting at the gate of the city for a long time, but I haven''t seen your sedan chair. Fortunately, someone has just sent a letter to my daughter. Otherwise, my daughter will have to wait at the gate of the city."


    Listen, listen, my daughter didn''t want to pick him up, but because she missed him so much, she ran to the gate of the city and waited, so she missed him.


    "Get up quickly and let dad have a look."


    In my memory, my father is still good to her. Although he is not very concerned about her, he never lacks her.


    It''s a pity that his father is careless and wants to have a son. Tian takes care of everything in the backyard. Su Yueru, who used to be timid, has to swallow her anger when she is bullied.


    Naturally, she would not go to her father to complain.


    But now Su Yueru is a master who will not suffer.


    "I see, you went out to play by yourself and rode horses. When did you learn to ride horses?"


    Su Yuexin couldn''t help whispering.


    The Su old son turned her one eye, this stretched out to help Su Yue Ru''s hand to pause, then took back again.


    The third daughter is right. He came in from the gate. How could he be staggered with Su Yueru.


    This girl must have run out to play!


    "Third sister, you can''t talk nonsense. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the gate and ask if Yueru has lied. I don''t know. If you don''t know that dad is back today, what will Yueru do at the gate? It''s not the only scenery over there, is it, er Niang. "


    If you can open your eyes and tell lies, I su Yueru can''t?


    It''s obvious that she didn''t tell her that the old man came back today. Fortunately, she came back in time.


    As soon as he heard this, he put out his hand to help Su Yueru.


    "My daughter''s family, what''s the rule of riding on the street? It doesn''t look like the horse belongs to our house. Where did you get it from?"


    Tian Shi hums a, the ability wants to point out this horse is not all in the house, this wench definitely is to go out to play, get the horse.


    "Oh, I met a young man on the road. Seeing that I was in a hurry, I borrowed Yueru to ride back."


    "Oh? This horse looks very good. Who can borrow it from you? Isn''t it a lover


    What Tian said was that he didn''t have any sympathy at all. In front of Mr. Su, he was so ruthless, and he didn''t know what would happen behind his back.


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and eyes, showing an expression of grievance.


    "How can Er Niang insult people like this? You insulted the man hiding in Yueru''s yard a few days ago. Now Now Yueru just came back on a horse, and ER Niang was like this Dad It seems that there is no room for Yueru in the Su mansion. Yueru will leave. "Then he turned around and left, but he was caught by master su.


    "How can your two niangs say that? It must be a joke."


    Huh, are you kidding? She doesn''t want to die. She''s fine!


    "Yes, Yueru, er Niang is joking with you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Tian said with a quick smile that Mingming had suffered losses several times in Su Yueru''s place, but he didn''t hold back for a moment, so he said it. It should be said behind his back.


    "It''s just that the horse can''t stay. If you let someone know, you must take it to make an article."


    Who''s going to deliver the horse?


    This Tian is really good at breaking!


    "This It''s someone else''s stuff after all Yueru can''t be the master. "


    "It''s OK, but it''s a horse. We Su Fu can afford to pay for it!"


    Hum, I can''t cure you. Can''t I cure a horse?


    "Er Niang, if you are sure to take a horse to brush, Yue Ru will listen to ER Niang. Anyway, if something goes wrong, er Niang will bear it."


    Tian Shipiao Su Yueru one eye, when so respectful to her.


    I thought she would fight to protect the horse.


    Tian Shi made a wink, then let the boy behind him come forward to control the horse.


    Can chase wind is not an ordinary horse, can pass human nature, hoof a pout, then kick over a few small Si.


    "How dare you hurt people? Kill me directly


    "Don''t worry, er Niang. Why can''t you get by with a horse? Let me talk to Zhuifeng. Let him not resist. When his master comes, he will take revenge for him."


    "It''s just a horse Ah... "


    Before Tian''s words were finished, he was slapped by master su.


    My men didn''t keep any energy.


    Chase the wind. Chase the wind. That''s not Isn''t it the horse of the king of Qi?


    "Do you know whose horse it is? How dare you move? If there''s something wrong with that horse, the whole Su family can''t afford to pay for it! "


    "Old Master... "


    He hit her in front of so many people!


    How can she meet people in the future!


    No face!


    "Yueru, where did the horse come from?"


    "Yueru was in a hurry, but she didn''t notice. It seemed that he belonged to his Royal Highness the king of Qi."


    With a roar, Su Xiangye only felt his head was like an explosion, buzzing. Fortunately, he didn''t move the horse just now, otherwise, the whole prime minister''s house would have to eat.

 Chapter 56

    Mr. Su snorted and pushed away the confused Tian with a flick of his sleeve.


    "Master What''s the matter? It''s so noisy. I don''t feel comfortable. "


    All of a sudden, the sedan chair behind the old man was lifted open. A slender jade hand was stretched out, and a red jade bracelet was worn on his wrist. Then there was a delicate voice, whining and goosebumps that could make people fall to the ground.


    Then he saw only one in a big red cloud silk, with a horse face skirt of the same color below. His facial features were extremely charming. He twisted his waist and got out of the sedan chair.


    Three or two steps to master su.


    "Master, this..."


    Tian''s face was at a loss. He had just been beaten in the face, so he came out as a fox spirit!


    "This is yunniang. She will be your sister in the future."


    What?


    That cloud Niang looks at most twenty, compared with Su Yueru, not a few years older, then became her stepmother? "Sir, this I understand. I''ll have a good relationship with yunniang in the future. "


    Tian said, with a fake smile on his face, he came forward and grabbed yunniang''s hand, but his eyes flashed a bloodthirsty killing intention.


    She has been in the prime minister''s house for more than ten years, and now she has killed a little fox.


    That cloud Niang a see also isn''t a good mutually with of goods, tiny line a gift, say.


    "My elder sister is here. Please be worshipped by yunniang. Yunniang is new here. I hope she will take care of me more in the future."


    Tian''s mouth slightly tilted, reluctantly said with a smile.


    "That''s nature, that''s nature."


    "All right, you have the flesh and blood of our Su family in your stomach. Be careful. Don''t do some big gestures."


    Master Su quickly put the man into his arms. It''s still at the gate. I''m not ashamed.


    To be that cloud Niang, the face peeps out a tiny red, say.


    "How can we do that? For my sister, some proprieties should be done."


    "If I say no, I won''t, honey. Let''s go in."


    Yunniang showed a very embarrassed expression, and said for a while.


    "Well, I don''t think my sister will mind either."


    Tian''s face took out. When she was pregnant with Yuelan Yuexin, how could she not see the old man being so considerate of her?


    "It''s natural. It''s important to have an abortion."


    Even though his heart is cruel, he can''t make trouble in front of master su. He has to be generous and decent to coax his heart back.


    Su Yueru sneered at the two foxes'' affectation, a female tiger. This house is lively enough. Now there is another fox spirit. It seems that she will have a lot of fun in the future.


    He patted Zhuifeng''s neck and put it in his ear to say something. Zhuifeng snorted, shook his head and rubbed Su Yueru''s face. He almost put out his tongue and licked Su Yueru''s face.


    "Go and find your master."


    Tian prepared the reception banquet early, but he didn''t expect that Su Xiangye would bring a fox spirit back.


    Gas of bite broken a silver tooth, but can only with blood to the stomach pharynx.


    "Go and invite my mother to meet yunniang."


    "My mother has been devoting herself to Buddha these two days. Don''t tell me that she has met people. We can''t even see her when we go to invite an."


    After Lin Xuemei''s story, the old lady learned that the child had not been saved. She could not help feeling guilty.


    After all, the reason why the old lady now devotes herself to Buddhism is that she did a lot of wrong things when she was young. Now that the child has not been saved, it has something to do with her.


    Even Su Yueru didn''t see the old lady much.


    Tian said this on purpose. First of all, he didn''t want yunniang to please the old lady.


    If the old lady knew that she had Su Fu''s seed in her stomach, she would be very happy.


    "That''s all right. My mother is devoting herself to the Buddha, so I won''t disturb her."


    Cloud Niang shows a pair of aggrieved appearance, say.


    "Before she came out, her parents taught yunniang that she should be filial to her mother-in-law and respect her sister when she married her husband. Now even her mother-in-law''s face has not been seen. Can yunniang go to the old lady tomorrow?"


    Master Su was moved. Yunniang was very sensible. If she had a boy, it would be better. At that time, he could offer yunniang the position of wife, and the old lady would not object.


    "Well, after a while, my mother will let you go if she wants to see someone."


    Su Yueru lowers her head and sneers. Aunt Yun is in a hurry to tell the old lady that I have your family''s seed in my stomach. She is waiting for me. She really doesn''t know how to write in a low key.


    I don''t know if the child can live in this house. It''s another story whether it''s a son or a daughter.


    Now I''m going to embarrass Tian with my belly skin. After that, the house will be busy.


    "Master, eat first."


    Tian Shi said, feeling a little delicious. He put one hand on master Su''s other arm, took people and sat down on the throne. He sat down next to master Su''s hand, followed by Su Yuelan, Su Yuexin and Su Yueru. Although there were still several empty seats, they were far away from master Su.That cloud Niang Leng Leng, the eye socket immediately flushed, biting lips, a pair of poor little white rabbit appearance, looking at master Su, but found that master Su had been coaxed by Tian, plus one side of the water spirit''s daughter coax, in a twinkling of an eye to forget her, that poor water eyes, immediately flashed a smear of venomous eyes.


    In a moment, she twisted her waist and walked to Su Yuelan step by step. Her vulgar smell of powder could be smelled all the way away, which made people feel nauseous and had no appetite at all.


    Yunniang patted Su Yuelan on the shoulder.


    "Master, this is Miss LAN. She''s really pretty. My children are more and more beautiful. I think this one in my stomach must be very handsome. In the future, she will be taller than my master and as powerful as my master."


    Stomach is still so shriveled, on a strong take praise man''s sentence to the belly of the body to praise, just want to say that my stomach this is a boy.


    Sure enough, master Su grabbed yunniang''s hand and looked at her stomach.


    All of a sudden, "ouch ~", I saw aunt Yun holding her stomach, and began to cry out. The frightened master Su quickly called the girl to call the boy.


    "Lan''er, take a seat."


    Su Yuelan''s face was stiff. It was this yunniang who pretended to be her!


    "Dad, you haven''t come back for such a long time. My daughter misses you very much and wants to be closer to you."


    "It''s all on the same table. It''s not far away. Be obedient and don''t make trouble."


    Su Yuelan clenched her teeth. If she continued to stand still, it would be that she was making trouble.


    But it''s aunt Yun who makes trouble as soon as she comes in!

 Chapter 57

    Reluctantly stood up, this buttock just left the stool, that cloud aunt had already sat down.


    As soon as I sit down, my stomach doesn''t hurt. If I want to pretend, I''ll pretend to be a little bit like that. It''s clear that "it''s how to grab your position." It''s the way you look.


    Aunt Yun is not very smart. She offended Tian''s mother and daughter as soon as she entered the mansion. After that, she didn''t know how to be arrogant in the mansion.


    Su Yueru no matter these, as long as don''t burn to her body, everything is easy to say, let their dog bite the dog, she will watch a lively from afar.


    "How''s it going? Does it still hurt? "


    Master Su didn''t pretend to be worried. He was really worried about the lump of meat in her stomach.


    Yunniang immediately showed a virtuous smile.


    "No pain, yunniang. Thank you for your concern."


    Said to still pick pick eyebrow, see to Su Yue LAN, clear a pair of provocative appearance.


    Is that a woman''s right?


    You can get what you want without opening your mouth. As long as you can be coquettish and cute?


    Su Yuelan back to smile, then Pian Pian ran sat down beside Su Yueru.


    Why isn''t she angry?


    This even Su Yueru did not expect, had to say, compared with Su Yuelan, that cloud Niang is really much worse.


    This kind of woman who doesn''t know how to be astringent and acts as soon as her belly comes will not live long.


    Just think about it. Tian has been in the mansion for more than ten years. How can he tolerate other women riding on her head?


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Master Su was relieved.


    "Master, I don''t think yunniang has brought any servants. Why don''t I send some servant girls to go there? Now yunniang is pregnant and needs to be looked after."


    "Yes, madam, you are considerate."


    Master Su thought that Tian was going to make a big scene, but he didn''t expect that he was so generous, for the sake of yunniang.


    Mr. Su really thought too much. No woman could accept his own man with three wives and four concubines, even in ancient times.


    Better a poor wife than a concubine.


    "That cloud Niang thanks elder sister first."


    "Now that I''m in the door of Su''s house, it''s the whole family. Thank you. I''ll let my servant girl arrange the yard for you. When I finish eating, I''ll take you to your yard. I''m satisfied."


    Mr. Su sat in the middle, looking at the harmonious relationship between his wife and concubine, and nodded with a smile.


    What he didn''t know was that the other side scolded each other half to death in their hearts.


    What courtyard can Tian arrange for yunniang?


    It''s the farthest from master Su''s yard. It''s in the same direction as Su Yueru''s yard, but it needs to be further away.


    The cloud Niang says Xie on the face, but in the heart is calculating how to replace this Tian Shi, climb up the position of the main room madam.


    A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. A concubine who doesn''t want to be his wife is not a good concubine.


    Because she had already had a big meal with Mo Beichen and rouge goufen, Su Yueru was not hungry at all, and she didn''t want to watch the two foxes continue to play the official tune.


    After drinking a bowl of soup, he sat with his head down and served as a matchmaker. Some people ate a delicious meal, while others couldn''t swallow it, just like chewing wax.


    Yunniang is a concubine of the merchant. She has already ascended to the prime minister''s office and delusions about her wife''s position.


    Naturally, Tian would not tolerate such people.


    Su Yueru didn''t mix with her. After eating, she went straight back to her yard. Now Tian''s, Su Yuelan''s and Su Yuexin''s two sisters are not focused on her.


    Rouge powder also came back, and she was worried. Knowing that Miss didn''t even come back to the yard, she ran into master Su, who just came back. She couldn''t help but sweat for her.


    Until see Su Yueru complete whole came back, that carry heart just put down.


    "Miss, are you all right, sir?"


    "No, he''s happy. He''s brought a little wife back with his flesh and blood in his stomach. Maybe a few months later, I''ll have another brother or sister."


    She had to be able to give birth.


    As far as Tian Shi is concerned, yunniang is not a low-key one.


    "What? Miss, this Is that a good thing or a bad thing? "


    Su Yueru shrugged.


    "I don''t know. In the future, who''s right? Let''s just close the door and live our own life. As long as the fire doesn''t burn us, don''t interfere in their affairs."


    Just, some things you don''t provoke others, others don''t necessarily won''t provoke you.


    For example, Su Yueru''s yard is closer to the old lady and the old man than aunt Yun''s. it has a big place and a small kitchen. It''s not just one or two people who are thinking about it.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, after an autumn rain, the air was filled with soil mixed with the smell of osmanthus.Su Yueru in a few small servant girl''s instigation, out of the yard, go to the back garden for a walk.


    Let Rouge powder picked some flowers, later back to dry, made into sachets or tea drink is good.


    There are dozens of flowers and plants in the back garden, such as peony, peony, honeysuckle, orchid, and some flowers that can''t be named. After the flower garden, there is a small lake with water lilies and lotus flowers. A path leads to the cool heart Pavilion in the middle.


    From a distance, you can see someone sitting in the pavilion, facing the lake, and a girl in pink dress standing behind. Looking from her back, Su Yueru reminds her of the flower like figure sitting on the bridge in the movie of Xingye.


    "It''s aunt Yun. Shall we go there, miss?"


    "Forget it, she has a body now. If there''s something in case, you and I can''t afford it."


    It''s not su Yueru who wants to think bad about people. It''s yunniang who has only been in the government for a few days. Her attitude is arrogant, as if she is a golden egg in her stomach. It''s better to do more than less.


    She doesn''t want to get involved in the fight between two females.


    "Anyway, these petals are enough to make some bags. When the sun comes out, they will be made into bags and sent to the old lady."


    As he said, he called two little girls and was ready to go back.


    But before she took two steps, she heard a "meow ~" sound. She was touched by a snow-white Persian cat with blue eyes and looked up at Su Yueru. She was not afraid of life and rubbed her feet.


    "Ah, where''s the cat? It''s so beautiful. I''m not afraid of it at all."


    Water powder said then squatted down the body, want to hold the cat.


    Su Yueru did not move, the cat is no longer afraid of life, there is no reason to rub against her.


    She had a cat before. The more beautiful the cat was, the more proud she was. She regarded herself as God, not to mention taking the initiative to rub her.


    So think, gouache has picked up the Persian cat, Shun Shun its hair, comfortable it all narrowed his eyes, snoring in her arms.


    It seems that he is not afraid of life.


    "It doesn''t look like a wild cat."


    With that, Su Yueru could not help reaching out and touching the head of the Persian cat.


    The little guy immediately put out his tongue and licked Su Yueru''s hand, then rubbed his head against her hand, cute.

 Chapter 58

    Aunt Yun, who was originally in huxinting, wore a bright red gauze skirt embroidered with Golden Peony, with big South China Sea pearls hanging around her neck, and her head was covered with hairpins. It seemed that the whole thing could only be described as "gaudy". She was supported by a servant girl, twisted her soft boneless waist, and walked over step by step. Her hair was full of gold and silver beads and hairpins, and the road was jingling.


    This is Su Yueru''s second meeting with her, but it is her first confrontation.


    The man was obviously coming towards her.


    "Presumptuous, where comes the wild wench, even my cat dares to touch."


    Her cat?


    Don''t we all say that things are like masters? This little thing is really asymmetric with aunt Yun, who is like a peacock.


    "Yueru doesn''t know it''s aunt Yun''s cat. If she does, Yueru won''t touch it."


    Then he let gouache put down the Persian cat.


    Gouache pouted her lips and reluctantly gave the cat to Aunt Yun''s maid.


    "Just know. I''ll have a snack next time."


    "Yueru wrote it down. Thank you for your instruction."


    In line with the idea that more is better than less, Su Yueru is eager for the God of pestilence to leave. Otherwise, if there is something wrong with her stomach, if she depends on herself, it will not be worth the loss.


    Aunt Yun snorted, raised her chin haughtily, twisted her waist and jumped over Su Yueru''s master and servant. After two steps, she suddenly stopped and looked at Su Yueru.


    There was an expression of sudden realization.


    "Oh I know you. When you didn''t enter the mansion, I heard that the master had a very ugly daughter, who was the eldest lady of Su mansion. Unexpectedly, I saw her today, and it was just like a rumor. "


    This is definitely not a compliment.


    Su Yueru smile, owe owe owe body, said.


    "Maybe aunt Yun didn''t pay attention when she was at the beginning, and Yueru was there when she received the wind from her father. Maybe aunt Yun only had her father in her eyes, or aunt Yun only had the position of being a housewife, so she didn''t pay attention to Yueru."


    She Su Yueru has never been a bully, casually master, although she is ugly, but do not like others a mouth ugly eight strange call.


    Yunniang is a girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. However, she is not very popular. It''s just that she has changed her temperament since she fell into the water last time. But little white rabbit is little white rabbit, and she can''t become a tiger.


    "Since you know I''m your aunt, you should know that I''m in my stomach now, but even the eldest lady of the Su family has to give me three points of courtesy."


    Will Tian be courteous to her?


    It''s really a brainless person. Tian just connives at her and offends all the people in the house. When the time comes, she will uproot them. What she wants is not that tone, and it''s not just face.


    But this woman and her baby''s life, only uprooted!


    Then Su Yueru didn''t want to break it.


    "Aunt Yun, you''re right. You''re my aunt and my father''s concubine, but I''m a young lady from the Su family. Not to mention the status between me and you, you should salute me when you see me. Just say the one in your stomach. Are you sure it will be a boy? But don''t forget that Su Fu already has three daughters. Although father treats our three sisters equally, it doesn''t mean he will treat her as well. "


    The slender jade points to yunniang''s belly, and the corners of her mouth are slightly crooked. She is the young lady of the prime minister''s office, Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin. Although Tian''s family is Xuxian, she is also master Su''s wife. Naturally, her two daughters are also directly born.


    But if yunniang doesn''t have a daughter, she will be a concubine. If she is not favored, she will be inferior to a servant!


    You''re just a concubine. With something in your stomach, you''re here to show off your power. You don''t know how to stop. You don''t know how to die in the future.


    Yunniang''s face is a little twisted, and her eyes are slightly narrowed. Su Yueru is right. Wan has a daughter in her life, so she and her daughter must have no position in the house. But if she can grasp master Su''s heart, there will be another one.


    At present, the most important thing is to remove the stumbling block and stabilize your position in the mansion!


    "If you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, aren''t you afraid? Shall I go to the master to sue you?"


    "Tut tut..."


    Su Yueru shook her head and said.


    Aunt Yun is really smart. She doesn''t even have a brain. How did she get into master Su''s bed?


    As a new comer, it''s enough not to be nice to others. She doesn''t know how to restrain her temper and offend people everywhere. She can already foresee her tragic ending.


    Su Yueru looks at her regretfully and shakes her head.


    "Rouge powder, let''s go, don''t disturb aunt Yun''s appreciation of flowers."


    With three points ironic meaning, let that cloud Niang gas of bite a silver tooth, wish to go up fan Su Yue Ru two big mouth son.


    Eyes a MI, in Su Yueru by her side, quietly stretched out a foot.Just listen to "ouch..." With a sound, Su Yueru''s body was in a flash, and he lost his center of gravity, and he fell to the left, followed by a sound of "Putong ~".


    "Ah Miss... "


    Rouge powder can''t help but shout, that cloud Niang''s face is also a change, she just want to trip her, give her a lesson, didn''t want to let fall into the water.


    "Come on, come on Miss fell into the water... "


    "Aunt Yun, why did you push our young lady into the water?"


    Rouge pointed to Aunt Yun and said in a high voice.


    "I You little girl, don''t talk nonsense. Which eye of yours saw me push people down! "


    "If you didn''t trip our young lady, how could she fall into the water?"


    "You talk nonsense. How can you talk nonsense about this kind of thing? Please help your young lady."


    Rouge raised his neck, no fear at all, said.


    "If there is nothing wrong with our young lady, if there is something wrong...!"


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    You a servant girl, how can you take me?


    The boy over there heard the call of goufen. One by one, like dumplings, he jumped down, but none of them picked up.


    Even no one was found.


    After su Yueru fell into the water, she didn''t even flop. She went straight down, which scared the two girls of rouge Shuifen. One by one, they were lying on the bridge and shouting "Miss Help Miss... "


    They don''t know how to swim and dare not jump down. If they jump down, they will not only fail to save people, but also influence others to save people.


    Aunt Yun was so confused that she just wanted a little punishment, but she didn''t expect to fall into the water. If she drowned, even if she was a golden egg in her stomach, she would not be punished!

 Chapter 59

    "Come on, let''s go down and get people."


    Aunt Yun was a little frightened, and she pushed the servant girl who was also stunned.


    "But I don''t know how to use water."


    "If you can''t get the water down! If she dies, you and I will have a hard time! "


    The servant girl''s face turned white. She can''t swim. If she goes down, who will save a servant girl? If she goes down, she will die.


    As soon as his face turned white and his legs softened, he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Forgive me, aunt Yun. Please forgive me. I don''t want to die."


    "You! Damn girl


    Aunt Yun angrily kicked in the past, took the servant girl was directly kicked over on the ground, but did not dare to gnaw.


    Su Yueru, who had fallen into the water, held her breath for a long time. She went directly from the bottom of the water to the bottom of the bridge. Then she reached out and breathed out. She watched the little boys like dumplings jump into the water one after another. She listened to the conversation between aunt Yun and rouge and the punishment to the servant girl.


    She deserves to know who can''t be offended.


    When she was secretly pleased, suddenly a shadow, like a black hawk, passed over the water. She only felt that it was dark in front of her eyes and her body was heavy, but she was directly lifted up. Then she fell into a slightly cold and hard chest.


    Lift Mou to look, see that person hard jaw, tightly close close thin lip, black heavy slightly sullen Mou son.


    Why is he here?


    Thinking about this, the man held her and landed on the ground steadily.


    "Miss Miss is there... "


    Hearing the call of the servant girl, Su Yueru reacts and makes a "Shh" to Mo Beichen Then he closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. He grasped Mo Beichen''s robe tightly with his fingers. He was afraid that the man would leave him.


    Now that I''m involved, I have to be responsible to the end. I can''t scare that arrogant woman to death this time. She dares to provoke me.


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a wrinkly, this wench is playing again what pattern?


    See that surround come over of servant girl mate, Mo North Chen low roar a.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Running in front of those small Si servant girls have a Leng, was the Qi King Mo Beichen''s aura awe live, and behind some slow, then unexpectedly ran into the person in front.


    This collision, one after another, rolled in one place.


    Su Yueru only heard the sound of "ouch ~" and wanted to squint to see it.


    Only listen to Mo Beichen low voice, with only two people can hear of voice say.


    "Don''t open your eyes, the woman is coming.


    As soon as her arm was closed, Su Yueru was taken into her arms. Her face clung to Mo Beichen''s chest. She pressed it tightly, even without a chance to breathe.


    Mo Beichen toward that quickly rushed to want to find out exactly cloud aunt heavily snorted a.


    The look in the past with a strong intention to kill, scared aunt Yun a shiver.


    "If she has a weakness, how can the maid take you? I can!"


    "You Who are you! This is It''s Su Fu. How can you be presumptuous and boastful here? "


    "Aunt Aunt, please say a few words, this man This man is the king of Qi... "


    That''s aunt Yun with courage. Even an ignorant child knows the name of Mo Beichen, the king of Qi, not to mention her!


    Immediately he was scared, and his face turned blue and white. He just turned his eyes and fainted.


    The foot faltered two steps, if not the servant girl of one side to support, that cloud aunt almost can''t stand, limp in the ground.


    Mo Beichen holds a person, saw Rouge water powder one eye, low voice says.


    "West wind, call the doctor!"


    Mo Beichen holds people and runs directly to Su Yueru''s yard.


    One foot kicked open the closed door, three or two steps to the bedside, put the person down, pulled the quilt and covered the person up.


    "Hey, you know I''m pretending. My clothes are wet. Just close the door and let no one come in."


    "The whole set of acting, since you have to dress up, you have to dress up like a little bit."


    Mo Beichen said with a low smile.


    "What''s the matter? How could miss fall into the water


    Picturesque and rugueben are doing needlework in the room. They are startled by the calm Mo Beichen and Su Yueru in their arms. Seeing Su Yueru''s whole body wet, they know that she has fallen into the water.


    He rushed up.


    "Rouge powder, why don''t you follow Miss?"


    "It''s so noisy. Go out and boil some hot water and ginger soup for me."


    Two servant girls slightly a Leng, be scared by Mo Beichen some timid.


    "But But miss... "


    What else does Ruge want to say? Su Yueru falls into the water. How can he let a man of unknown origin stay to take care of him.


    "Stop talking. Let''s boil water quickly."As soon as he saw that man, he would not hurt the young lady. He caught Ruge and ran out.


    And rushed back to the rouge powder hit a place.


    Followed by a guilty want to see Su Yueru in the end how the cloud aunt.


    But before and after the foot of the Kung Fu, that got the news, Tian and Su Yuelan also followed.


    Coincidentally, master Su was in Tian''s room. After hearing the news, he rushed over.


    As for who came here for the sake of, you can imagine.


    Not to mention the reason why Su Yueru fell into the water, the key is that it startled the king of Qi. Who can make him angry?


    It seems that this ugly daughter can''t be underestimated!


    "I''d like to see you..."


    "My concubine, I''d like to see you..."


    "Min Nu, meet Wang Ye..."


    Mo Beichen''s left one eye, that is the three people of the first line ceremony, back hand cold hum a.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here, doctor? Why haven''t you come yet


    "I''ve already asked someone to invite me. I don''t know that it''s impolite of me to welcome you here."


    "What''s the time? What''s the etiquette? Su Xiang, can''t Su Fu even protect himself? "


    Mo Beichen''s low voice, with no anger from power, but the anger in the sentence is not bad to convey to everyone''s ears.


    As soon as master Su''s legs softened, he knelt down. Naturally, Tian and Su Yuelan would kneel down with him.


    After a while, the yard was "Hua La ~" of the people kneeling on the ground.


    "Please calm down, please. I will thoroughly investigate this matter and give you an account."


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly. What should he do?


    "I''m just passing by. What you should give me is an account from the man lying inside."


    "Yes, it''s an account for Yueru."


    Master Su secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. No one can offend Mo Beichen, king of Qi.


    Just then, the west wind has already brought the doctor in a hurry.


    "Grassroots worship, see you..."


    "Come on, don''t bow. Go in and have a look."


    The doctor, dressed in grey cloth and with a goatee beard, trembled with fright. He quickly carried the medicine box and lowered his head into the room.


    Su Yueru has been quickly changed into dry clothes by Rouge powder.

 Chapter 60

    Mo Beichen hummed a low, but also didn''t call those people on the ground to get up, just held a cup of tea, sat on the chair beside.


    The doctor felt Su Yueru''s pulse. Naturally, he knew everything. He was puzzled He looked at the person lying on the bed and sat on the chair again. He looked angry. In fact, he just sat there idly, waiting to see a good play.


    "Girl, it''s nothing serious. She just choked on some water and fell asleep. Just have a rest."


    Hearing this, all the people in the room put down their hearts, especially aunt Yun. She was relieved with her breath.


    Mo Beichen nodded slightly and took another mouthful of the cup.


    "Get up, Su Xiang. After all, it''s your housework. How can you solve it?"


    He said it was someone else''s housework, but he didn''t mean to leave. He seemed to be waiting for master Su to solve it.


    Mr. Su wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and stood up with Mrs. toucha''s support.


    "Yes Yes... "


    Master Su turned to look at the servant girl behind him and said in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? How did the first lady fall into the water! Rouge powder, aren''t you waiting with the first lady? How can a young lady fall into the water


    Rouge water powder quickly carrying skirt knelt down, "Hua la la", that just up servant girl little Si knelt down again.


    "Ask the master to make the decision for our young lady. It''s not for no reason that she fell into the water, but someone deliberately pushed her."


    "What? Who has the courage to push ru''er into the water


    Master Su widened his eyes and looked at a pair of girls kneeling on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Who pushed it? Tell me quickly."


    "Maidservants dare not say."


    The water powder is tooting mouth, a pair of dare not appearance.


    Mo Beichen a burst of funny, these wenches, sing one and one, is with their master together for a long time, at this time are still affectation.


    "If there''s anything I don''t dare to say, I''ll take care of it."


    "Yes It''s aunt Yun... "


    What?


    Yunniang?


    Master Su subconsciously looks at Aunt Yun. The man is being supported by the servant girl and sneaks out quietly.


    "Yunniang, but you?"


    "Master, it''s wrong. How could yunniang push Yueru into the water? Yunniang and Yueru have no grievances or grudges. Why bother to do such thankless things? Yunniang is really wronged. "


    That cloud Niang body a shock, immediately want to kneel down, that pear flower take rain of appearance, pretend of soft, let a person can''t imagine will do that kind of cruel thing.


    "I dare not wronged aunt Yun. I can testify that if the master doesn''t believe me, I''ll know that I''m not lying when I ask the young lady when she wakes up."


    "Bold and Cheap slave, who taught you to do wrong to your master?"


    "The maids have only one master, and what they say is true. If the master wants to fight or punish, the maids will all accept it. They just ask the master to decide for the young lady."


    Rouge powder said, and then on the ground heavily knock two ring head, voice crisp ring, every word, sincere words, it doesn''t look like half a lie.


    "Sister, how can you be so cruel? Yueru has no grievance against you. Why do you want to do this?"


    Tian immediately showed a look of heartache, this is a good opportunity to eradicate yunniang and the evil seed in her stomach, she must seize it!


    However, she also understood that Su Yueru seemed to have the support of the king of Qi. If she wanted to deal with her later, it would be more than "difficult".


    "I''m wronged. I really don''t have it. Madam, you have to believe me."


    "I''d like to believe you, but how do you prove your innocence?"


    "Enough, yunniang. What else do you have to say?"


    Even if master Su was angry, he would give yunniang a slap when he raised his hand. But when his hand was only half raised, he put it down again.


    "I''m really wronged. Master, you''d rather believe two servant girls than yunniang''s words. Yunniang''s heart is bitter. Let yunniang go!"


    "Yunniang..."


    "If they can''t believe their words, they are slandering you, what if they are my king?"


    "Lord!"


    Master Su was surprised to see Mo Beichen sitting on the chair, holding a teacup, seemingly leisurely.


    That cloud Niang is ignorant to force, kneel on the ground then soft body, the words of servant girl can''t believe, that Qi King Mo Beichen''s words?


    "I have no grievance against her. There is no need to slander her. I watched her stretch out her feet and trip people over."


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Master Su pointed to Yun Niang, who was already paralyzed on the ground, and said fiercely.


    If there is no king of Qi here, if it is not such a situation, how can he punish yunniang.


    "Master This is a misunderstanding. Yunniang didn''t mean it. She just wasn''t careful... ""Accidentally pushed Yueru down the river? If this is sincere, can Yueru be saved? "


    Tian Shi stares big Mou son, a pair of frightened appearance.


    "Master, what do you say to do..."


    "Hugh said that there is no room for such a wicked woman in my house. Please give her to me..."


    "Ah It hurts. It hurts. My stomach hurts... "


    That cloud Niang a listen, want to drive her out?


    Holding her stomach in a hurry, she felt a lot of pain. She didn''t have enough acting skills, so aunt Yun rolled on the ground with her stomach in her arms. She looked like she was going to die of pain.


    Master Su was distressed for a while. He just wanted to send the man out for the time being. When the matter was over, he would take the man back.


    "Father, mother, I think aunt Yun also knows that she is wrong, but she has no intention. Besides, elder sister is OK now. It''s better to punish her. Don''t drive her out of the house."


    Su Yuelan is able to catch the time to be a good person. She clearly sees that master Su is reluctant to give up, and that Aunt Yun is pretending.


    Instead of being a villain, driving her out and letting master Su take her back, it''s better to be a good person and keep her. If aunt Yun is smart, she will be remembered as a good one. At that time, they will be on the same front. They are afraid that Su Yueru will not die.


    Moreover, Mo Beichen is also here. In this way, his image in his heart is bound to rise to a higher level.


    "Lord, Yuelan is here to ask for a favor for her aunt. Please let aunt Yun and her children go. Yuelan knows that the Lord is kind-hearted and will not care with a woman family."


    Su Yuelan stepped forward two steps, slightly bowed and worshipped Mo Beichen Yingying. She was dignified, graceful and full of the style of a lady.


    Master Su looks at yunniang, who is rolling on the ground with his stomach in his arms. He is distressed and anxious, but Mo Beichen is there. He doesn''t dare to help her, so he has to stand aside with his head down.

 Chapter 61

    "What can I ask you to do? It''s your housework. You can handle it yourself, Su Xiang. I''m just passing by. I saw a poor man fall into the water and saved him."


    "I understand. I understand. If you don''t carry aunt Yun down, you can find a doctor to come and have a look. Go quickly."


    "Yes..."


    The servant girl immediately supported aunt Yun, and ran out of the yard without stopping for a moment.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Su Yuelan smiles and thinks that her plea is effective.


    She knew that with her beauty, which man in the world would not be emotional?


    What''s more, she is still the one who takes the initiative to hook and lead.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t know about you. Why don''t you go to the front yard and ask someone to prepare a banquet."


    The king of Qi suddenly appeared and didn''t even say hello. I really don''t know what he came to do?


    Mo North Chen light cough a, complexion quietly a red, say.


    "I''m looking for Su Xiang. If you have something important to discuss, you don''t have to drink. You go ahead. I still have something to deal with. Then I''ll come."


    Master Su and Tian looked at each other and said yes.


    He retreated.


    And that Su Yuelan, but also reluctantly looked at the tea Mo Beichen one eye, this just one step three back to go out.


    However, her heart is dark, but in the end, it is just a negative flow of infatuation.


    It''s no use!


    All the people are gone, only four little girls are left.


    Mo Beichen just stood up from the chair.


    "West wind, take the doctor back."


    The man with a cold face and a black dress gave a low reply, took the old doctor''s back collar, stepped a little, and disappeared into the yard.


    Mo Beichen steps to Su Yueru''s bedside. He sees that the man closes his eyes slightly and doesn''t move. He pretends to be really like her.


    "All right, let''s go. Get up."


    No response


    "I said, everyone''s gone. Don''t pretend."


    No response yet


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed. Is it


    He quickly reached for the man''s breath, until he felt the warm air spraying on his fingers, and then he was a little relieved.


    I was asleep.


    This heartless woman is going to make trouble outside. She can still sleep.


    Even he dares to use it?


    The woman''s courage is really growing.


    Hand pinched her nose, for a long time, Su Yueru just struggled to open his eyes, waved his hand, there is a moment of stupefied, for a long time, just reaction.


    He sat up and leaned out his head and asked.


    "All gone? What did you do with it? "


    Stretch a waist, lift quilt to want to descend the ground.


    "Well, it''s all gone. The woman was almost thrown out."


    "Oh, my father is really willing."


    Su Yueru can''t believe it. She knows that it''s definitely not her effect.


    "That woman is holding her stomach and crying for pain, so your father can''t bear it."


    Su Yueru rolled a white eye, showing a "I know" appearance.


    Barefoot, wearing only a white dress, close fitting clothes outline her delicate figure, went to the table and poured a cup of tea for herself.


    Looking up, he poured down a cup of tea and said.


    "As long as she has that golden egg in her stomach, she won''t be driven out of the house."


    "Golden egg?"


    Mo Beichen Leng for a while, after realizing what Su Yueru means, some can''t laugh or cry.


    What she said is true.


    That''s a golden egg.


    Su Xiangye has no son, but over the years, Tian''s belly has been quiet except for two sisters.


    Now it''s hard to have one. What if it''s a son?


    Master Su is a treasure of course.


    "But I''m not going to drive her out of the house. After all, she''s the seed of Su''s house. I just want to punish her. If she doesn''t know how to restrain herself, she''ll be even worse in the future. It''s better to leave the house earlier. I''m not sure she can survive. It''s never me to get rid of her."


    Su Yueru suddenly sighed.


    "By the way, uncle, why did you suddenly appear?"


    If he hadn''t come out of the blue and fished herself out of the river, she wouldn''t have planned to.


    But the effect seems to be much better than what I imagined.


    Mo North Chen dry cough a, the facial expression flashed a to put on dark red, but soon then disappeared, say.


    "Lucky gambler''s Ye Er is in the position of inquiring about your whereabouts. Can you make a fake card?"


    "Poof "Cough..."


    Su Yueru was choked by the water in her mouth, patting her chest and coughing violently.Mo Beichen thought about it, then put out his big hand and patted her on the back to help her go smoothly.


    Su Yueru''s face turned red. It took a long time to stop her cough.


    "Uncle and uncle, I said, I won''t make any fake. Really, you have to believe me."


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows, "do you think Wang is a fool?"


    "I didn''t say that. Uncle, if you are stupid, there will be no normal people in Qi."


    She said it seriously. She didn''t mean to flatter at all.


    It''s more real than pearls.


    "It''s just a token. If he''s in such a hurry, there''s something fishy about it."


    Su Yueru said holding her chin.


    Eyes are watching Mo Beichen''s look, from his expression can not see a little emotional change.


    Is she thinking too much?


    Her intelligence quotient is not enough. She can''t figure out this little token. Is it necessary for her to inspire people?


    Suddenly an idea, grasp Mo Beichen forehead arm to say.


    "Uncle, I have a way."


    "Oh? What can you do? "


    "Well, you help me spread the news that I met a thief just after I came out of the gambling house. I''ll be rewarded for who can catch the thief."


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a pick, a good move, kill two birds with one stone, also owe her to think of.


    "As for the token, you can ask elder martial brother Xifeng to take it later. I''ll ask him to give it to you. Then I''ll think of a way to put it on the thief. It has nothing to do with me."


    Su Yueru is thinking with a smile.


    Suddenly only feel Mo Beichen see her eyes suddenly change some strange.


    Su Yueru touched her face subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? My face is blooming? "


    "There is no flower. I just think the birthmark on your face is much smaller and the color is much lighter. If you cover it with powder, you should not see it."


    Su Yueru was stunned and quickly asked rouge to bring her bronze mirror. At first glance, she had snow-white skin and delicate facial features, but she seldom took care of them, so no one could see her advantages.


    "No, I must have rubbed it off when I just fell into the water."


    Then he asked rouge to take his special Rouge box, which was a paste like pink rouge, and faintly smelled the fragrance of peach blossom.


    Su Yueru just picked a little, then put it on her cheek, and soon, the ugly birthmark appeared on her face again, it still looked so ugly.


    "So you''ve been pretending to be ugly?"

 Chapter 62

    Su Yueru smile, let Rouge will remove the bronze mirror, said.


    "When I first met my uncle, it was really ugly, but in recent months, Yueru took good care of her, and the birthmark was fading away."


    Now that she has been found, she doesn''t intend to find an excuse to hide from this person.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "To survive."


    Su Yueru suddenly said very seriously.


    "Uncle, keep it a secret for me."


    "Don''t be cute with your ugly face. I don''t want to have nightmares."


    Mo Beichen snorted and said.


    Then he stood up and played the wrinkled robe, but his face, which was like a flash in the pan, was lingering in his memory for a long time.


    Hum, I don''t know if I''m angry with Su Yueru or with myself.


    He lifted his robe and strode out.


    Mo Beichen left, Su Yueru face expression just slightly convergence up.


    In fact, she didn''t fall asleep just now. She heard the outside news clearly.


    I just don''t know whether Mo Beichen''s intervention is good or bad for her.


    Well, later in the house, even if it''s not for the old lady''s face, what''s the relationship between her and Mo Beichen?


    No one can handle it accurately, so they dare not act rashly on her.


    On the contrary, it brings a series of more troubles.


    The meaning of Su Yuelan to Mo Beichen is more obvious.


    If Su Yuelan looked down on her in the past, she should be regarded as an opponent now.


    Today, she asked for love for Aunt Yun. If they were in the same group, I''m afraid Su Yueru would have a hard time in the mansion.


    I wanted to watch the two foxes fight, but I didn''t expect that I could not avoid getting involved.


    Think, immediately heart plug.


    Lying on the table, a burst of impulse to annoy themselves.


    "Rouge Rouge, I''m hungry... "


    She wants to turn grief and anger into strength and eat enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Yun''s death can be avoided, but her life can''t escape. She was banned for a month, and she also punished the little servant girl beside her.


    There was no way. She had a golden egg in her stomach, but her little servant girl suffered.


    In the rouge powder, such as song picturesque, happy with a good master.


    Master Su and Tian came with a lot of tonics.


    Su Yueru quickly stuffed up half of the chicken legs she had eaten in her hand. With her greasy mouth on her arm, she turned over and went to bed, ready to play dead.


    As soon as Su Yueru lay down, master Su and Tian came in.


    Let the servant girl put down the tonic.


    "My poor child, you have suffered."


    Tian Shi pinched throat, stepped forward two steps, then sat on the edge of the bed, grasped her hand and said.


    Su Yueru mercilessly fell a goose bumps, slowly opened his eyes.


    He took a look at Tian Shi and master su.


    "Dad Er Niang... "


    Struggling to get up.


    "Just lie down and don''t get up."


    Master Su said quickly.


    Su Yueru is not polite to him. If you don''t have to get up, she will lie down.


    "Yueru is OK. She just choked some water. It has nothing to do with aunt Yun. Yueru is careless. Don''t punish aunt Yun."


    "My father knows about it, so he will give you an account."


    "You silly child, you are dying. If the king of Qi didn''t save you, you..."


    Tian''s seemingly helpless shaking his head, specially stressed the easy.


    You are so ugly, the king of Qi can''t take a fancy to you. Don''t think too much, otherwise you will suffer.


    How can su Yueru not hear the implication?


    The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked, and he looks very clever.


    "By the way, Yueru, you and king Qi..."


    Finally can''t settle down, come to ask?


    Su Yueru raised her head and looked at master Su in a daze.


    "My daughter and the king of Qi are just friends. Maybe she saved Yueru just as Er Niang said."


    Master Su grabs his beard and looks at his calm looking daughter. If she has nothing to do with the king of Qi, why did the king of Qi save her? She even rode her own horse.


    He also heard that the king of Qi intervened in the withdrawal of Zhao''s marriage.


    But if it''s related, it''s reasonable to say that Yueru should not deny it. After all, this kind of opportunity is beyond others'' expectation.


    If Yueru is more beautiful


    With a sigh, maybe Tian was right.


    Isn''t the king of Qi looking at Yuelan''s face?


    "Master, Yueru is still weak. What are you doing? Yueru, er Niang has brought you some tonic. None of your maids is interested. Er Niang will send you two maids to take good care of you. "Send someone?


    is just trying to put an eye liner in her yard.


    didn''t put her in the eyes before, so she didn''t put on the eyeliner. Now she has to put her in the eye.


    "Er Niang, Yue Ru''s servant girls are all sincere. Yue Ru is at ease to use them. Yue Ru doesn''t do anything. Four servant girls are enough. Thank you for your kindness."


    "No, you''ve fallen into the water. If you don''t punish them, you''ll be good to them. You don''t have any airs of your master. Don''t be bullied by your servant girls in the future."


    Tian''s face was slightly heavy, and he could not refuse.


    "These two servant girls are smart, so I will keep them to take care of you. The two girls will be reduced to second class servant girls and will be fined a month."


    Su Yueru''s brow wrinkled, and the steward came to her yard.


    He quickly got up, supported by rouge, and leaned on the head of the bed.


    "Er Niang, my servant girl, Yue Ru will deal with it. What''s wrong with rouge powder? Why did Er Niang punish them? Oh, by the way, er Niang, don''t you remember that time we gambled? "


    Tian''s face changed, thinking of the humiliation of that day, his face turned black.


    "What bet? What did you bet on? "


    Master Su didn''t recognize the smell of gunpowder. He grabbed his beard and asked.


    "No, nothing. Yueru and ER Niang are also kind-hearted. They don''t mean anything else. If you don''t want to keep these two girls, I''ll let Gu Ya Po take them back tomorrow."


    As soon as the two servant girls heard that they were going to be sent back, they quickly knelt down.


    "Please take us in. Please let the maidservants stay."


    The two little girls kept kowtowing and begging. The head hit the ground and the sound was crisp.


    My head is red.


    Master Su couldn''t see it any more and waved his hand.


    "Yueru, just keep it. Your second mother is also kind-hearted. You don''t have enough hands in your room. You can see Yuelan and Yuexin in your room."


    Su Yueru was silent for a while. Master Su''s face had to be given. Since he had given the ladder, he had to go down. Otherwise, he would fall down and die.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my father, but if these two people stay in Yueru''s yard, they have to listen to Yueru. The rank of rouge powder can''t be lowered. It''s still a big maid, and the monthly salary has to be calculated according to the big maid''s salary. What''s the matter with ER Niang?"


    Tian Shi sees Su Yueru willing to accept the person.


    That Rouge water powder two servant girls, she also lazy to care.


    "That''s OK. In that case, the two niangs will be relieved."

 Chapter 63

    Master Su and Tian sat down for a while and left.


    Su Yueru didn''t stay either. She struggled to get up and give someone away, but was pressed back by master su.


    As soon as they left, Su Yueru rubbed her eyebrows like exhaustion. Rouge immediately came forward, smeared some emerald green ointment on her fingertips, and gently pressed Su Yueru''s temple.


    "Miss, what should they do with it?"


    How to deal with it?


    Tian''s all sent people here, and the old man should also. If something happens to this person in her yard, ha ha, she can''t think about it!


    Leaning on the head of the bed, looking at the two servant girls kneeling on the ground, whispered.


    "What''s your name?"


    Two small servant girls kneel on the ground, looked at each other one eye, successively way.


    "My maidservant''s name is ah Jin."


    "Slave, slave Ah Xiang."


    "It''s a good name, but I don''t like it."


    Two wenches immediately scared of kneel on the ground, shiver, mouth Qi way.


    "Miss, spare your life, miss. I know my mistake."


    Su Yueru is funny. Her name is given by her parents. What''s wrong with you?


    But Su Yueru today is determined to give them a down, let them in her yard dare not presumptuous.


    Don''t think you dare to bully her with Tian''s support!


    Big maid?


    Hum! I''ll make you worse than a rough servant girl.


    "Change it, you''re called ''Mingjin'' and you''re called ''Mingxiang''. I used Rouge powder. I don''t need you to serve me close to me, and the outer room is like a song and a picture. There''s no shortage of people. But Er Niang has to put you in my yard. Why don''t you just pick up the yard outside when you have nothing to do"


    What''s the good thing to clean up the yard outside?


    It''s just pulling the grass and sweeping the fallen leaves. These are the things that the rough girls should do. The lady didn''t send them here to do these things.


    In the outer courtyard, even the eldest lady can''t get close to her.


    So what


    "Miss Madam said, "we are here to serve you. What''s good about this courtyard..."


    "Presumptuous! Am I the master or are you the master? Father and ER Niang have also said that since they are in my yard, they have to listen to me. Or do you want to go back to ER Niang''s yard, or do you want to let Gu Ya Po take it away and find a good family for you? "


    The two girls had heard that the temperament of the young lady had changed a lot, but it was also the first time that they really felt that it was the weak young lady before.


    "I dare not. If I know my mistake, please forgive me."


    The answer is straight and straight, but the attitude is not polite.


    Su Yueru waved her hand and saw that the effect was achieved. She didn''t want to worry with the two little girls. She was just someone else''s pawn.


    Waved a hand, then said tired, let two wenches go out.


    When mingjinmingxiang goes out, Su Yueru asks people to close her door.


    Rouge, gouache and picturesque are all trustworthy.


    "Miss, it must be very kind of you to send these two girls. Are we sure we want to leave them in the yard?"


    "Since all the people have been sent, they can''t be taken away casually. As long as they don''t commit any trouble and are more peaceful, they''ll keep them first. You''d better carry them when you talk and do things."


    "The maidservants understand."


    It''s just to treat those two servant girls as outsiders.


    Su Yueru nodded, took out a purse from under the pillow and handed it to Ruge.


    This girl was originally interested in her voice. From time to time, she sang and wrote songs for herself to relieve her boredom. Later, she found that this girl was very clever. The most important thing was that she could hide. She was always the last one to be found when she played hide and seek several times.


    "Keep this away from the two outside and put it under the third peach tree on the left side of the door. Remember not to be found."


    If the song quickly took over, should be a.


    "I understand."


    Su Yueru''s falling into the water is to disturb the closed old lady su.


    The next morning, as soon as Su Yueru was ready to wash, the old lady sent Bi Qiu to deliver some tonics.


    "I''ve seen you, miss. The old lady asked me to send you these."


    "Thank my grandmother for me. When my grandmother leaves the customs, my granddaughter will go to her old man''s home to greet her. I''d like to ask elder sister biqiu to help me honor my grandmother."


    Su Yueru said. She took a sandalwood box about the size of a slap from rouge. Inside was a round box about the same size as the wrinkle cream she had given to the old lady last time. There were six of them, each half the size of an egg.


    "It''s a beauty cream. It doesn''t conflict with the wrinkle cream. I can give it to my grandmother for breakfast."


    Bi Qiu took over, slightly blessing the body, said.


    "I wrote it down. Now it''s time for the old lady to have breakfast. I have to go back and wait on her."


    "Thank you, rouge powder, send Bi Qiu for me.""Yes, I understand."


    Looking away at the two little maids squatting in the yard to pull the grass, I realized that the young lady had something to say, but it was due to these two ears.


    Slightly Fu Fu body, then light move lotus step, go out.


    Until out of the courtyard dozens of steps, Bi Qiu just stopped and said.


    "Hold on, girls."


    Rouge smile, step forward, pull Bi Qiu''s hand, put a box of wooden box which is a little bigger than those Yangyan Shuang into Bi Qiu''s hand.


    "Now we are no more careful than before. The rose cream that sister biqiu asked me to bring last time happened to bring back yesterday."


    Bi Qiu is a smart man. When did she let Rouge bring something to her? It was a bribe.


    I''ve got a lot of good results from the first lady.


    As soon as the backhand was closed, he put things in his sleeve and said.


    "That maidservant thanks Rouge younger sister."


    "Elder sister Bi Qiu, we should not have talked too much about this matter. But aunt Yun has been in the mansion for a long time, and she has never seen the old lady. This is not a meeting gift. Is that right..."


    "We don''t dare to guess what the old lady means. It''s just that the old lady was very angry when she heard that the young lady fell into the water yesterday. For a while and a half, she should not see anyone."


    If you don''t see anyone, you don''t mean you won''t see Aunt Yun. If you don''t have the entrance ceremony, even if you have that name, you don''t get the recognition of the old lady, let alone Tian. The old lady doesn''t admit it. Naturally, she won''t admit yunniang''s status. In her eyes, even a concubine can''t do it. What''s more, she threatens her position!


    "I understand."


    Bi Qiuwei was blessed and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, aunt Yun just stopped howling when she was carried out of the yard. She was supported by her servant girl and went back to the yard. Then she lay down.


    I thought that the old man had to come to coax me. Who knows that she didn''t come at night. She fell all over the room.

 Chapter 64

    I sent someone to inquire about it. After I coaxed the king of Qi away, I took some tonic with Tian''s old woman to see Su Yueru.


    I stayed in Tian''s yard at night.


    Aunt Yun was so angry that her liver and gall ached. She asked the servant girl to invite the master. She said that she couldn''t have a stomachache. Seeing red, she would go with the child if she didn''t come again.


    Master Su came slowly, but it was the next morning.


    A second ago, aunt Yun, who was still eating melon seeds and scolding Su Yueru, turned over and went to bed, holding her stomach and crying.


    Master Su heard the cry from a distance. He was both distressed and angry.


    "Master, please go in and have a look at Aunt Yun. I''ve had a stomachache all night and I''m looking forward to your coming."


    As soon as master Su heard this, he could not stop and went to the room.


    As soon as he lifted the blue robe, he stepped in. As soon as he showed his head, he heard a voice of "master..."


    At that time, his heart softened. Seeing that yunniang was leaning on the head of the bed, sobbing, master Su''s heart softened completely.


    "Yunniang..."


    A few steps forward, all of a sudden to Aunt Yun''s bed, holding her hand, said.


    "I''ve wronged you."


    "I''m not aggrieved. It''s worth suffering for the sake of my master and my children."


    It''s a master who knows how to climb down the ladder. Otherwise, if the ladder is gone, you will be killed.


    "Is my baby son OK?"


    Master Su takes people into his arms with a smile and touches her belly, hoping that this can be a son.


    "It doesn''t hurt to see the master. Maybe his son has a heart to heart relationship with you. If you don''t accompany him, he will make trouble with me."


    "This little troublemaker, see him come out, master, how can I deal with him."


    "That''s not good. If you don''t care, I will."


    Aunt Yun''s mouth is full of coquetry, which makes people fall to the ground. Master Su is old. When it comes to love, it''s not inferior to the boy who often lingers in the fireworks lane.


    "Yunniang, you should stay away from Yueru in the future. Don''t provoke her, you know?"


    "Master, where am I going to provoke her? It''s clear that she held my cat. I want her to return it to my concubine, but she won''t. It''s only during the dispute that I bumped into it by accident. "


    Aunt Yun''s nose was runny and her tears were full of grievances, but the villains complained first.


    Master Su didn''t know about his daughter. He just sighed and patted the person in his arms.


    "She has the support of the old lady. Now even king Qi''s attitude is not clear. Don''t say you can''t offend her, even the master is not sure."


    Aunt Yun rolled her eyes.


    "Master, I don''t believe it. The king of Qi must have just passed by and saved her. You say how ugly Yueru is. How can the king see her?"


    Ugly girl still want to fly on the branch to become a phoenix?


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    If she didn''t meet the dead old man and the king of Qi first, maybe


    "Easy? The king of Qi didn''t save anyone. If Yuelan didn''t plead with you today, do you think you can still lie here? "


    Su Yuelan? Is it Tian''s eldest daughter?


    Yunniang sneers. Will she help her?


    In this kind of house, who would be kind enough to help a rival or a hostile person?


    This kind of thing, she saw too much, so she did not believe Su Yuelan was helping her.


    As for the purpose of her pleading for herself, she did not know and did not need to know.


    "Compared with Yueru, Yuelan is more beautiful. You say, is it because Wang Ye has a crush on Yuelan on purpose..."


    When master Su heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly. If king Qi could see Yueru, he couldn''t believe it. After all, Yueru''s appearance was there, but Yuelan was different


    He touched his beard and said in a low voice.


    "In a word, just don''t provoke her."


    Even Tian''s had a dull loss in her, not to mention the new arrival of aunt Yun who has no background.


    Seeing that Aunt Yun was still chucking, Mr. Su was not satisfied. With a smile, he took out a red plum gold wire hollow hairpin from his arms and shook it in front of aunt Yun''s eyes. Aunt Yun''s eyes immediately changed. He took the hairpin from Mr. Su''s hands with a smile.


    "Well, well, master, I know. If I don''t make trouble, I won''t make trouble. I don''t have that spare time."


    He took the hairpin in his hand and looked through it. After a while, he shamefully handed it to master su.


    "What? I don''t like it. "


    "Oh Master, please help me put it on. "Master Su took the hairpin with a smile and scratched it on Aunt Yun''s nose. With one hand, he inserted the hairpin into aunt Yun''s bun. With the other hand, he naturally swept aunt Yun''s waist and said something in her ear, which made aunt Yun smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tian''s courtyard, just after breakfast, a woman whispered something in her ear.


    Tian''s face changed "pa!" A clap on the table, a raised hand "Hua La ~" cup and plate fell to the ground.


    "Have you seen it carefully?"


    "The master not only went to Aunt Yun''s, but also gave her a red plum gold wire hollow hairpin. The maid didn''t dare to lie. Later, the master and aunt Yun It''s been a long time... "


    The woman smacked her mouth and thought of aunt Yun''s Meng Lang''s cry. Rao is that she has long been over that age, and she is still very shy.


    Tian''s fist under his sleeve was slightly clenched. She thought that master Su would be cold for Aunt Yun at least for a while. She didn''t expect that her front foot would go out from her, and her back foot would run to the bitch to be happy.


    "Bitch! This damned bitch should have killed her yesterday and driven her out


    "What now, ma''am? The one in her stomach... "


    "Give it to me! I can''t keep it


    Tian''s beautiful eyes flashed a fierce decision, she will not allow anyone to threaten her status!


    "Mother I''ve been so angry this morning. Didn''t my father stay here last night? "


    With the sound, Su Yuelan came in carrying her skirt.


    The face is like peach blossom, the body is like willow branches, and the walk is like willow breeze. The body posture of Miaoman and the temperament of banishment immortal can''t be seen without eyes.


    "You have a good idea to say that if you hadn''t begged yesterday, that bitch would have been driven out long ago!"


    Tian''s a thought of this, ruthlessly gouged out Su Yuelan one eye.


    Su Yuelan just toward Tian''s tiny blessing body, line a ceremony, beautiful eyes look to the side of the drooping head of the woman.


    "You go first. If you have any news, you can get it."


    "Yes, the old slave left first."


    After the old lady stooped back and went out.


    Su Yuelan just put down the shelf, went to Tian''s side, helped her sit down.


    "Niang, please calm down first and listen to Yuelan''s analysis with you."

 Chapter 65

    "Well, I''ll hear what you say!"


    "Niang, you think, she still has the children of our Su family in her stomach. They are my father''s precious pimples. Can he send people out of the house


    Tian''s face was gloomy. Naturally, she knew that master Su was reluctant to give up. That''s why she thought yesterday''s opportunity was rare.


    "Since I can''t bear it, my father sent people out under the threat of the king of Qi, but no matter how long the king of Qi''s hand is, it can''t reach the backyard of our Su mansion. I''m sure that in two days, my father will take people back. Isn''t that woman going to continue to show off her power? It''s better for Yuelan to ask for a favor and let her remember us. "


    "What if she doesn''t remember you? Why bother with her


    Although Tian said so, his face softened a lot.


    "If you don''t remember, it''s OK. Anyway, we don''t suffer."


    Even if aunt Yun doesn''t remember, her father will, and her image in front of the king of Qi will be improved. Why not.


    "No, I can''t. this woman can''t stay. If she has a son, then my position in this house..."


    "Niang, have you forgotten what happened to Suqi?"


    Su Yuelan didn''t like Su Qilin Xuemei''s mother and daughter. Now that people are all driven out of the house, she doesn''t have to pretend any more. She says the name of the man directly, and Su Qi''s affair is not a secret at all in the house.


    Tian Shi is a tiny Zheng.


    "You You mean, like an old lady? "


    I saw Su Yuelan nodded slightly, around Tian''s back, hands in her left and right shoulders slightly pinched.


    "Niang, you are the mother of the family. She is just a concubine from a merchant. She has no background and brain. Even if her father dotes on her now, she will not be a hundred days old. If she has a son, she will be a concubine. If she has a son, she will naturally take over to your mother''s knees. How can the successor of the prime minister''s office be a concubine born by a concubine? But if she gives birth to a daughter, mother, do you think her father will continue to spoil her and let her be willful? "


    Su Yuelan''s words in her ear word by word, said slowly and rhythmically, word by word, knock on her heart.


    A fierce decision flashed through his eyes.


    "It''s up to you, but you have to cut the grass to get rid of the roots. No matter whether she gives birth to a son or a daughter, this woman can''t stay. Her children must be adopted to my knees. I don''t want to have another little bitch like Su Yueru to take care of me for the rest of my life. If she is a son, she can''t stay any more!"


    ¡­¡­


    When these people figure out how to deal with aunt Yun, and aunt Yun figure out how to look good to Su Yueru, after the party finished the breakfast, she has been in the sun.


    Rouge, holding a tray, squats down beside Su Yueru, hands Su Yueru a cup of plum blossom tea cup, and whispers.


    "Miss, the LORD sent someone to tell us that the thief had been caught and asked if we should go and have a look."


    Su Yueru looked up at the blue sky, mouth slightly raised, so can''t wait?


    The sun is a bit harsh. Today''s weather is so good that it''s suitable to go out for a walk.


    "He''s quick. Let''s go. He''s idle anyway."


    The old lady shut up, no one can see, she is idle, also no flattery to pat, her father is not going to court now, is in Tian or aunt Yun there, anyway, she is not to see.


    Changed a simple bundle sleeve Ru skirt, thought, said.


    "You stay. Don''t let others know that I''m out. If someone comes, say I''m not comfortable and I''m sleeping."


    This also want to follow the rouge powder slightly a Leng.


    "Miss, it''s not safe for you to go out alone."


    Su Yueru''s eyebrows and eyes squeeze. She pretends to squat and pull the grass in the outer courtyard. In fact, she has been paying attention to her two little servant girls.


    Sooner or later, I''ll let these two girls get out. There''s no room for food in her yard.


    "If I take you out, everyone knows I''m out of the house."


    "The maidservants understand."


    Rouge gouache murmured discontentedly, but in his heart, he secretly said hello to Tian''s ancestors one by one.


    Let Rouge wear the hat in her hand on her head, with white gauze hanging around, covering her face and most of her sight.


    She didn''t want to be surrounded and whispered on the road.


    "Go and draw them away."


    Gouache nodded, just want to find a chance for the two girls.


    Three or two steps to squat Mingjin, Mingxiang''s side, a hand inserted waist, looking at the two girls condescending.


    "What are you watching me do? No more work? Look at the grass in the yard. Haven''t you eaten? Or did miss abuse you? Can''t do this job? You, go to the backyard and sweep the leaves. They are all piled up. And you, go to the well in the backyard and get some water. Don''t you see that the young lady''s flowers are dying? What are you staring at me for? Come on!The more gouache said, the more energetic he was. He kicked the weeds they had just pulled up.


    The two little maids angrily stare at the water powder, only see the water powder inserted waist, a pair of ferocious appearance, head up, looking at the two little maids.


    Mingxiang rubs her hand, which has been broken. She stands up and walks to the back yard quickly. Mingjin is obviously heavier than Mingxiang. She slowly stands up and bends her knees to the gouache, and then goes with her.


    Su Yueru gave a thumbs up to gouache, carried her skirt, and quickly walked out the back door.


    As soon as Su Yueru came out of the house through the back door, she saw a carriage at the corner.


    Standing on the side of the carriage, or acquaintances, saw Su Yueru, then nodded slightly to her.


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, that person is sure that he will come out?


    "Teacher Brother Xifeng. "


    "Get in the car."


    Su Yueru didn''t move, just looked at the carriage and said.


    "I don''t want to come out, so you''ve been standing here waiting? And how did you know I was coming out the back door? Or are you already planning? "


    The West breeze slightly lowered eyebrows and eyes, said.


    "My subordinates just follow orders, and the Lord just instructs them, just in case, if the girl happens to slip out of the back door, there''s another way."


    Su Yueru turns her lips. She knows that it''s not like this at all. She''s a lamb in someone''s pocket and is being calculated by them. But Xifeng''s words make her speechless to retort. She smacks her mouth and climbs into the carriage.


    From the outside, the carriage looks very low-key. It''s the same as the ordinary carriage. It doesn''t show luxury at all. But there is a hole in it. The mat is bear skin, and there are incense on the table. There are two plates of cakes and a small pot of tea. It''s very considerate of the people who prepare these.

 Chapter 66

    The carriage bumped for a long time. Su Yueru was a little stuffy. She couldn''t help sticking out her head to see the west wind of the carriage.


    "Brother Xifeng, how old are you this year?"


    She swore that she didn''t mean to chat up. Who told him to have a face that she loved secretly in her previous life? Naturally, she couldn''t help but want to say more and get closer.


    The West Breeze still has no facial expression, say.


    "I don''t know."


    "No one doesn''t know how old he is."


    She doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t want to tell her.


    Look at Su Yueru who obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "I''m an orphan. When the Lord found me, I was a little beggar. Who cares how old I am?"


    This is the first time Su Yueru heard Xifeng say such a long string of words, but did not expect to hear such a life experience.


    "Sorry I am


    Although she used to be an orphan, now she has a father and a grandmother who can hold her thigh.


    "I don''t care."


    The West Breeze says, a draw horse share, low voice says.


    "Sit down."


    Su Yueru was startled by the sudden acceleration. She leaned forward and suddenly accelerated, which made her unstable and nearly fell down. Fortunately, Xifeng was quick-sighted and grasped her shoulder with one hand. Su Yueru took the opportunity to turn her head and look back, only to see two tall men in black closely following her not far behind He leaned forward and sat on the horse''s back, his eyes full of killing.


    "For us?"


    "No


    Hearing this, Su Yueru was a little relieved, just wanted to say.


    "What are you running for?"


    Just listen to that person again slowly say.


    "It''s for you."


    Su Yueru vomited blood and quickly retracted her head.


    "Brother, can you finish your speech in one breath next time?"


    Who did she offend?


    Those two people are top experts. Tian Shi and aunt Yun can''t invite such people.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Su Yueru can''t help but wonder that she is too careless. She doesn''t realize that she was followed all the way.


    "What is the origin of Ye Er ye?"


    The West Breeze eyebrow a pick, so quick associate to leaf two, seem to still quite clever.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Who can su Yueru offend when she first comes here?


    Tian''s and aunt Yun''s, this kind of top master can''t afford to invite at all, the only possibility is that Ye Er Ye.


    "The less you know about it, the better."


    "Fart, why did you bring me out? Did you not catch the thief at all


    So take her out as bait?


    What a bloody trick!


    When Xifeng didn''t say a word, Su Yueru was more determined and angry.


    She has not been used, nor has she been used by trusted and close people. It proves that she has the value of being used. But the thought of being used by Mo Beichen and Xifeng suddenly fills her heart.


    "Then what else are you running for, just to get me caught?"


    Do you want to do the whole show?


    The west wind was slightly stunned.


    "Miss Su, you think too much. I won''t let anything happen to you."


    "Then you..."


    Suddenly, with the sound of "whoosh ~", a sharp arrow cut through the air and inserted directly into the board beside Su Yueru.


    If Su Yueru didn''t hide fast, she would have burst her head.


    "They don''t want to catch alive!"


    With a fierce lift of the curtain, Su Yueru sat beside the west wind, holding the man''s arm holding the reins in one hand and the wall of the carriage in the other hand. She leaned out her head and looked back. She saw that the two people behind her were getting closer and closer. With their speed, she could catch up in a moment. One of them was slightly arched, with his legs clamped on the horse''s belly, holding the bow in one hand and his own back in the other Take out an arrow, eyes tightly staring at Su Yueru, only listen to the "whoosh ~" sound, Su Yueru quickly withdraw his head, the arrow can slip from her cheek, just that the arrow is also he put!


    "What are your plans?"


    Su Yueru felt out the hidden weapon in her sleeve. She didn''t think she would use it. She just used to be a gold medal killer. If she didn''t bring some sharp weapons with her, she didn''t feel safe.


    "I just want to lead them out."


    "And then? What do you want me to do for you? "


    "Caught."


    Su Yueru sneers.


    "The thief has been caught by the people of lucky gambling house. We are a little late. He doesn''t have the token."


    "So if I want to catch a big fish, it''s up to me, isn''t it?"


    "Miss Su, I will protect you."Xifeng holds the reins tightly. Subconsciously, he doesn''t want Su Yueru to be caught. Even if the Lord has made a good plan, even if he knows that as long as he comes according to the plan, they will be OK.


    In addition to Jin Yao, a young lady of the Jin family, he saw Su Yueru for the first time. In this case, he didn''t cry or cry, and he didn''t panic. On the contrary, he was surprisingly calm.


    He didn''t know how many years of crying, how many scenes of life and death he had to experience, how many companions he had to watch fall into a pool of blood, and how many corpses he had to step on.


    "Why didn''t he tell me himself? Oh, I see. If I was robbed by the king of Qi, he would lose face. Sure enough, he is the most ruthless imperial family.


    "Miss Su, Wang Ye, he didn''t mean that. He was afraid that if it was him, those people would not show up at all."


    "I understand."


    After a pause, Su Yueru said again.


    "If they want to catch them alive, then I have a way."


    Now, where does she have a way out? If so, she would rather hold her own life in her own hands.


    "Miss Su, I have wronged you."


    "Remember, if I walk away, he owes me one more time."


    He smiles at Xifeng. Even though he is wearing the ugly birthmark, he suddenly changes his appearance in Xifeng''s eyes. He is stunned. The hand that was holding his arm is quietly released, and he leans out most of his body. With the sound of a sharp arrow "whoosh ~", Xifeng feels that he has heard the sound of "whoosh ~", which is the sound of the arrow falling into the flesh.


    He subconsciously reached out to catch Su Yueru, but she slipped too fast, only to hear "Putong ~" sound, people have fallen out of the carriage, rolled two circles, pale face instantly.


    Clearly achieved the effect, he can completely escape without exposure.


    He clearly saw her eyes and seemed to say, "isn''t that what you want?"


    The West Breeze fierce reaction comes over, a clench teeth, immediately turned the horse head, but those two people already arrived, one stoop to pick up the Su Yue Ru on the ground, threw on the horse''s back, turned the horse''s head, then left.


    The west wind pulled the reins of the horse in a cold sweat.


    The girl is so stubborn that she would rather use this method


    He quickly took out a bamboo tube from his arms, which was the size of a finger, and threw it towards the sky. With the sound of "crackle ~", it exploded red light in the sky. It turned out to be a signal bomb.


    He ran after su Yueru with his lightness skill.


    Is she trying to save herself?

 Chapter 67

    Su Yueru was hit by an arrow on her shoulder. She deliberately avoided the key point, but she didn''t suffer from this kind of pain for a long time. All of a sudden, she was in a cold sweat and pretended to be dead on the horse''s back.


    In this way, Xifeng could not fight with the two men, and he didn''t have to worry about whether he would surrender himself according to the plan or disobey the order to save himself.


    Su Yueru has defined Xifeng as a good man in her heart, while Mo Beichen is a ruthless villain.


    Although she had used him, she just used his power to cheat him, but she never thought of hurting him. He was cruel enough to kill him!


    Thinking wildly all the way, she bumped on the horse''s back for dozens of minutes. She almost wanted to vomit, so the horse stopped in a remote place.


    Then he was overturned on the ground.


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru snorted bitterly, but she still didn''t dare to open her eyes and continued to pretend to be dead.


    "Second master, I have caught you."


    "Well done. Don''t let the top know about it."


    "I understand."


    Ye Erye sneered.


    Slowly squatting next to Su Yueru, holding Su Yueru''s jaw, he said to himself.


    "It''s a good craft. I haven''t met my opponent for many years. It''s just that you shouldn''t take away the things you shouldn''t take. You have to admit your bad luck."


    He snorted, flicked the corner of his coat, then stood up and said in a low voice.


    "Take her in and tie her to the thief."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yueru felt that she was picked up like a chicken.


    Then he was carried into the bamboo house not far away. Until he tied the man to the chair, Ye Er took a cup of cold water and splashed Su Yueru''s face.


    Su Yueru is clever and wakes up slowly.


    First of all, he was at a loss for a moment, then he opened his eyes wide and stared at ye Erye in horror, constantly struggling.


    "You You caught me? Why are you so stingy, but if you win some silver, you will kill me? It''s a big deal. I''ll give you the silver back. "


    Ye Er Ye snorted coldly.


    "You know what I want is not silver. Give it up and I''ll spare your life."


    "What is it? Where do I know what you want? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t say it, I''ll cut off your hand. If you don''t say it, be careful of your life!"


    "Then you have to let me know what you want?"


    Su Yueru said, secretly looking around, just a dilapidated bamboo house, not far away is also tied a man, clothes, full of whip marks, it is estimated that only one breath.


    "If you don''t want to be like him, tell me the truth."


    "Of course I don''t want to be like him. I''m so young. Of course I don''t want to die."


    "That''s good."


    Glancing at the two people behind him, Ye Er whispered.


    "You go out first. I''ll be fine here."


    Those two people low answer a, then Qi Qi of back out.


    "Can you say it now?"


    Su Yueru nodded slightly.


    "You want that Pisces token, don''t you?"


    "Sure enough, it''s in your hands!"


    Ye Er Ye''s eyes narrowed, reached for her throat and roared.


    "Hand it in!"


    "Well No, it''s not on me Here you are You You let me go first... "


    "Well, you dare not play tricks with me."


    "Cough "Cough..."


    Su Yueru coughs fiercely, which affects the wound on her shoulder. Her face turns pale instantly. If the wound is not treated in time, it is not fatal, but it is not allowed to lose too much blood. If it is infected, it will be more troublesome.


    "Even if I give you something, neither of us will live."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Do you really believe those two out there? Look at my wound. They''re just going to kill me. I''m dead. You can''t get that in your life! "


    Su Yueru said, while observing the man''s expression, she read a moment of panic from his eyes, and even some panic, it seems that he is afraid of the people in his mouth.


    "I think you are tired of living! Give it to me now. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "You dare not kill me!"


    He didn''t dare to kill her as long as it was in her hands!


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "They sold you long ago. Even if I give you something today, you can''t go out."


    "How do you know?"


    "I heard them talking on the road just now. As soon as they get the Pisces order, they will take your place immediately."


    "Why should I believe you?"He said he didn''t believe it, but his eyes twinkled. He obviously believed Su Yueru''s words. The relationship between them was not reliable at all.


    It seems that this organization is really like what my uncle said. The relationship between the top and the bottom is broken with one blow. The difficulty is their dens, but I didn''t expect that the old fox would take her to the nest.


    It turned out that he was afraid of punishment from above, so his position was not guaranteed.


    "If you don''t believe it, I didn''t take it with me. If you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you an address. If you ask one of them to take it, I promise he will never come back."


    Su Yueru said firmly that Ye Er had begun to waver, and only needed the last blow.


    "It''s in the third cabinet on the left behind the desk in my study."


    Ye Er Ye looked at Su Yueru, hesitated for a moment, as if he had made up his mind, and went out with his hands on his back.


    "You go to Su''s house and look in prime minister Su''s study."


    "Yes."


    One of them said, clasping his fist.


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked. Obviously he has been cheated. What can I find in prime minister Su''s study?


    On the one hand, he can''t find anything. On the other hand, if he is found, how can he survive?


    As soon as one of the men left, ye Erye patted the other man on the shoulder and said something in his ear. He saw that although the man was grabbed by Ye Erye on the shoulder, he had fallen down slowly. He couldn''t believe it and looked at ye Erye with wide eyes.


    "Second master, you..."


    "Go with peace of mind. I''ll give you the credit and give you a good burial."


    Ye Erye said, and he mended a few knives. He pushed the man away, wiped the dagger in his hand, and put it away.


    "You''d better not play any tricks with me, otherwise, the blood on it will be yours!"


    "I really lied to you. It''s not in my study."


    "Oh? Finally willing to tell the truth? "


    "It''s on me. It''s in the pocket in my sleeve. Come and get it."


    Ye Erye smiles and puts the dagger in his waist. Then he steps forward two steps and opens Su Yueru''s sleeve. Suddenly, his smiling eyes suddenly widen. He looks scared and stares at Su Yueru.


    "You Well


    Had not reacted, had been Su Yueru hands dipped in the silver needle anesthetic into the flesh.


    At this point or surprised stare big eyes, eyeful of can''t believe.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    It''s just that I''m weak, but I''m awake.


    "When do you..."

 Chapter 68

    Su Yueru didn''t answer. She just broke the arrow on her shoulder and didn''t pull it out.


    She''s not sure how to deal with three people at once, but she''s still a little sure when dealing with Ye Er Ye. It''s not that she''s confident in her own strength, but that Ye Er Ye underestimated her from the beginning.


    "Tell me, where are your dens?"


    "Sue No way... "


    "You are in my hands now. I can let you die. Now our roles have changed. Just tell me the dens. I can not only release you, but also return the Pisces order to you."


    "I I rely on Why should I believe you... "


    Su Yueru sneers.


    "You don''t have a choice. Even if you don''t say it, I have a way to know. At that time, you have no usable value. I won''t be lenient!"


    "Little girl, don''t bluff me. If you have the ability, you can kill me Ah... "


    Ye Erye''s words haven''t finished yet, just listen to "poo Chi ~", Su Yueru grabs the end of the arrow which is broken by herself, and plunges into ye Erye''s flesh.


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Su Yueru squatted, eyes staring at the man''s expression, a change is not let go.


    Slowly take out a brown porcelain bottle from the arms, open the cap, you can smell the fragrance of roses.


    "It''s called the truth adventure. If you eat it, you''ll be like a dreamland. There''s something you want most and you can''t get. It can make you feel good, but there''s only one end..."


    Only one end?


    Ye Er Ye''s lips trembled. His mistake was that he underestimated the woman in front of him.


    "Is this way of death very human?"


    Su Yueru said, staring at ye Erye''s expression carefully, sure enough, is a greedy and afraid of death.


    "It''s better to choose a more straightforward way to die than to tell you that it''s also a death."


    "Oh, I haven''t finished. At this later stage, it will make your whole body ache, limbs spasm, intestines pierce and stomach rot, seven orifices bleed, and finally corrupt. I will also let people throw your body to the random burial mound to be eaten by wolves, tigers and leopards, and make you die without a whole body!"


    The word "dead without a whole body" obviously shocked ye Erye.


    Su Yueru took advantage of the heat and continued.


    "But if you are willing to tell me, I have my own way to protect you and your family, how about it?"


    "You..."


    Is this threatening him with the lives of his family?


    "You have no way back. Our people have taken your wife and son out. The people you call above don''t trust you anymore. Otherwise, why do you think those two people will follow you everywhere?"


    "You mean it?"


    "Do I have to lie to you? Life is your own. If you lose your life for your organization, will you be subsidized? "


    She felt that if she went to do MLM, it would definitely be a fraud.


    "Well, I said, under the Kang of my house, there is a register, which involves a wide range of people. As long as this thing is in hand, they dare not do anything about me. However, what is involved in this is not something you can solve. Behind you is the prime minister''s house. Don''t burn all the jade."


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    "I''m not interested in getting involved in this. If I hadn''t broken into auspicious gambling house by mistake, I wouldn''t stand here today. I promised you that I would protect you and your family. You can rest assured."


    Su Yueru then went to the door and took out a bamboo tube the size of a finger from her sleeve. It was the same size as the signal bomb of Xifeng before.


    In a short time, four tall men came down, and the west wind was among them. They were wearing uniform black clothes, and they didn''t look conspicuous. Only the word "Qi" embroidered on their sleeves revealed who they were.


    Xifeng winked at the three people behind him. They nodded and went to the bamboo house behind Su Yueru.


    "In fact, you have already discussed all this with me?"


    If you use yourself as bait, should you admire the girl''s courage or say she is ignorant?


    "It''s a little different from our plan. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance. If I told you just now, I''m afraid it won''t be so realistic, and those two people won''t believe it so easily."


    The west wind was silent for a while, and suddenly the corners of his mouth picked slightly, as if with some bitter smile.


    When he thought that the plan he discussed with Wang Ye had taken advantage of her, he didn''t expect that he was the one who couldn''t see clearly.


    "I''ll send the girl to meet the Lord."


    "No


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt a breeze blowing on his cheek. Mo Beichen''s broad black robe covered his strong body. He wore a purple jade crown, and his black hair was flying with the wind. He held his hands behind him, but he just went to that station. However, he could not cover up the king''s spirit.


    "My Lord."Xifeng gave a salute, then stepped back and stood aside.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a wrinkle, hurriedly forward two steps, then go to grasp Su Yueru''s shoulder, want to check the wound.


    "Hiss ~"


    but she accidentally pulled her wound, Su Yueru took a breath, her face turned white suddenly, and the big bean cold sweat dripped down her cheek.


    "Uncle, if you can take it easy, you''ll know that you didn''t mean well to save me yesterday."


    "I''ll take the medicine for you."


    Then he grabbed Su Yueru''s waist, turned his head to see the west wind and said.


    "West wind, take people away."


    "Oh, by the way, there is a roster under his Kang. It seems to involve a lot. Uncle, I can only help you here. I don''t want to take part in the struggle between your court. I don''t have enough intelligence. There are no dregs left that don''t want to die."


    She racked her brains in this fight. The imperial court, which was bloodless, could be involved in the killing of the whole family if she was not careful.


    Mo Beichen glances at Xifeng. Without speaking, Xifeng knows what to do.


    "I''ll go there myself."


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen gave a low benediction, holding Su Yueru''s waist in one hand. With a little bit of foot and a few back and forth, he fell steadily on the carriage outside the bamboo forest. The carriage looked much more luxurious, and it was still covered with cushions, which was exactly the same as the decoration in the carriage before.


    "Well, I regret it."


    "Do you regret being born in the imperial family?"


    Su Yueru blinked and said with a smile.


    "Regret came to you yesterday, regret brought you in."


    Mo Beichen''s action is very gentle. He puts the person on the cushion, reaches out his hand and takes out several porcelain bottles from his sleeve. They are white, red, green and brown. They seem calm. In fact, the hands of the bottles are shaking.


    Su Yueru leans against the wall of the car in pain. In fact, she has long been in pain. If she hadn''t been supported by her will for many years, she would have died of excessive blood loss or pain.

 Chapter 69

    "Uncle, do you regret it a little late?"


    "Shut up."


    Mo Beichen takes out a dagger from his waist. The tip of the dagger cuts Su Yueru''s clothes. The blood has dyed her left sleeve thoroughly for a long time. The clothes inside are stained with the wound, and the skin and flesh of the wound are torn. Su Yueru is biting her gums in pain, and her big cold sweat is sliding down her cheek one by one.


    "Bite."


    Mo Beichen said a handkerchief has been handed to Su Yueru''s mouth.


    Su Yueru stubbornly put aside his head.


    "No


    It''s just the pain of skin and flesh. I haven''t suffered for a long time. I can''t bear some pain.


    "Then you have to bear it."


    As soon as the dagger was picked, the point of the dagger broke Su Yueru''s clothes which were closest to her skin and flesh.


    "Tear ~" a, the position of the wound then exposed.


    Mo Beichen grabs the half arrow that hasn''t entered the skin.


    Is preparing to pull down, just listen to Su Yueru suddenly whispered.


    "Wait Wait, Uncle Can you do it? "


    "Nonsense!"


    "Well Then you''d better take it easy Well


    To question him!


    "Puff..."


    "Well..."


    Mo Beichen pulled out the arrow quickly.


    Then he sprinkled all the powder in the blue porcelain bottle on Su Yueru''s wound.


    The handkerchief embroidered with the word "Qi" is pressed on Su Yueru''s wound, and then quickly tears open her clothes, and quickly bandages her wound.


    After everything is done, she dares to look up at Su Yueru. She is biting her lip and her face is as white as paper.


    "Are you all right?"


    "What do you say? Don''t come to me for such things in the future. I beg you, um... "


    Just then, a pill was suddenly put into her mouth, slightly bitter. Su Yueru frowned slightly and swallowed it directly. As soon as she looked up, a glass of water had reached her mouth.


    Su Yueru opens her mouth awkwardly and sips it gently. Thinking of what Mo Beichen said in the restaurant that day, she feels uncomfortable. Isn''t it What kind of shady thoughts does he really have on her?


    Uncle''s taste is really unusual.


    "I''m curious. How did you find out the roster? Ye Er Ye is a tough man. I have sent people to bully and lure him, but it has no effect. "


    "Uncle, do you think it''s appropriate to say that now?"


    I pointed to my own wound. I didn''t let anyone rest because of you.


    Su Yueru is really tired, leaning on the car wall, slightly closed eyes.


    "Well, you have a rest. I''ll drive for you myself."


    Su Yueru glanced at him and wanted to say an old saying.


    "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal."


    This uncle is too dark. He does everything for his purpose, otherwise he won''t bother.


    Fight with the wolf, she will die residue is not left, so she just opened her mouth, then swallow that sentence.


    Mo Beichen collected the things on the table, wiped the blood on his hand, and sat outside.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. Ye Erye is not afraid of death. He values the life of his family more. The person who betrays him is dead. If he is caught by you, he is dead. But at this time, give him some inducements and ensure the safety of him and his family. In fact, you''ve already thought of it. It''s just that you''re big men and it''s inconvenient to take the lives of other people''s wives and children Come to threaten, so just cheap, month Ru is not


    Su Yueru half squinted and said slowly.


    It makes Mo Beichen laugh.


    This is flattering him.


    "I''ll take you back to your house. You''ll have a rest first."


    Needless to say, Su Yueru was leaning against the wall of the car and gradually fell asleep.


    the carriage was very slow, almost moving.


    Mo Beichen stops the carriage at the back door of Su''s house. He opens the curtain and sees Su Yueru still sleeping. He is leaning against the wall of the car and is half lying on the table. The cake on the table has been chewed twice. The rest is put on the plate and has been pushed to the table. He is about to fall.


    I do not know why, see her wound, Mo Beichen will be a little softhearted.


    "Oh..."


    This unruly woman is different from all the women in Luoyang City, and has a special flavor. He has never liked the appearance of those ladies from all walks of life who are weak and can be bullied. But this woman is a bit to her taste.


    Heart read a move, then want to see Su Yueru shoulder wound, Mo Beichen lean forward, slender fingers open Su Yueru''s skirt, slightly open the skirt, want to see how the wound.


    "Well..."


    Just listen to the little woman whimper, there are signs to wake up.


    Mo Beichen slightly a Leng, the next meaning want to retreat, but it is too late, a time, two people four eyes relative.Su Yueru''s eyes languid with a little confused, because just wake up, and even with a little water vapor.


    Good half ring, Mo Beichen just dry cough a, slightly back a little body, upright sat on one side.


    "Well, here we are."


    Su Yueru got up and yawned slightly. She reached out and tried to rub her eyes, but she didn''t mean to pull her wound.


    "Hiss ~" a, lift good that right hand, want to open the skirt, check some, just raised a hand, still have a hand but faster than her one step.


    "How can you always be so careless? I''ll tell your servant girls to have a good life later."


    For the man''s advice, and suddenly close to the face, Su Yueru face slightly hot, eyes shake, also don''t know where to look.


    "It''s all broken."


    Then he took out a porcelain vase from his arms, slightly opened the embroidered handkerchief on her shoulder with one hand, and then applied the medicine to her, and then pulled her skirt.


    The movement is smooth and delicate.


    Su Yueru''s face turned red and red, almost bleeding.


    "Big Uncle You You... "


    He just got so close What do you want to do while she''s asleep?


    Su Yueru''s head can''t help flashing some shy pictures, and her face becomes more and more red.


    After all, a man as charming as Mo Beichen is so close to him that he has expressed his intention. In addition, as a normal woman, it is impossible to say that she is not attracted.


    Su Yueru is not a young girl at the age of 16 or 17. Naturally, she won''t be dazzled by her love and face. However, even if she warns herself to be calm, she still wavers.


    Mo Beichen is not the one she can climb.


    His circle is not something she can participate in. Just because she can get away with it today does not mean that she is so lucky every time.


    "It''s late. It''s time for me to go back. If it''s late, I can''t hold the rouge powder."


    there are two eyeliners in her yard now.


    Slightly skimmed over the face, then want to stand up, but was mo Beichen a grasp.


    What is she running away from?

 Chapter 70

    "My king is so terrible?"


    "Mr. Wang, what do you say? You won''t eat me."


    "What are you running for?"


    All of a sudden, my attitude has become so respectful. Is it guilty?


    "I I just want to live a few days. "


    "It''s my fault today. I owe you a favor."


    Su Yueru is silent. You owe me more than one favor.


    "But you used your position as king to be a bully, and I didn''t care with you."


    "Uncle, I didn''t bring you any substantial injury, but look at the injury on my shoulder. I''m not sure I''ll stick it in here next time."


    Su Yueru pointed to the position of her throat.


    "What I told you yesterday was just to get you arrested and find the nest smoothly."


    "You mean I''m willing to take this one? Xifeng is a master, and the two men are also masters. They shoot arrows, either to hurt me or to hurt Xifeng. Instead of letting Xifeng fight with them, it''s better for me to suffer some flesh and blood, so that they can believe that I fell from the carriage because of injury Well


    Suddenly paste up the fiery let Su Yueru surprised stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at the dark eyes close at hand, even the chance to avoid, brain "buzz" sound, it seems that something collapsed.


    Sudden kiss let her some reaction, but also some at a loss, want to retreat, but the back of the head was pressed by that person, there is no room for retreat.


    In front of my eyes, it seems to be a little fuzzy. My mind is like a paste. I just feel that my blood gas is surging up and all of them are concentrated at a certain point.


    My heart is beating hard.


    "Putong ~ Putong ~"


    it seems that it will jump out in the next second.


    "Well..."


    Clumsy don''t know how to respond, how to How could it be like this


    Xu is two people have no experience, tooth lip touch, knock of her lip a pain.


    His head suddenly woke up and pushed the man''s chest away.


    "Pa ~" sound, a slap to throw up.


    It''s almost a mean act. She covers her mouth with one hand, and her face turns red. This is her first kiss.


    This wolf, even a child of sixteen or seventeen years old, will not let go!


    "You! You


    Mo Beichen is slightly a Leng, touched to feel by fan of a little painful cheek, some muddle, for a long time, just looking at in front of the woman who is anxious and shy.


    It''s funny.


    "What? I not only saw your jade body, but also took advantage of you. Do you want me to be responsible for you? If you need to, you can tell me


    "You are shameless! You black wolf, you big bastard Well Well You let go of Let me go... "


    Su Yueru just let out her anger and cursed twice, then Mo Beichen covered her mouth, and the hot breath sprinkled on her ears, which made her blush and her heart beat faster.


    It seems, not really how annoying, but On the contrary, because I think it''s OK, I''m at a loss.


    "Shh Keep your voice down. Do you want to attract people''s attention outside? I don''t mind, but if you let others know that you are a girl''s family and you are in this narrow carriage with me, just the two of us, what would others think? "


    What do people think? It must be said that Su Yueru is shameless and seduces Mo Beichen, the king of Qi. With her ugly face and the title of the first ugly girl in Luoyang, can Mo Beichen have a look more?


    That''s the ghost. She must have used some despicable means. If you think about it, you can see how ugly it is.


    People in this world always connive at beautiful people. On the contrary, they give bad comments on ugly people directly from their senses.


    Su Yueru''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Because of the pain in her heart, she seems to be bleeding again. I''m afraid she can''t go back to her home today. She will die in Mo Beichen''s hands because of too much blood loss!


    "You allowed it to be done to me? Uncle, I look so ugly, you also Also That one''s going down. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    the first mock exam of Beichen was a low smile, and she let her face open slightly, and stroked her cheek.


    This skin is really slippery. It''s much smoother than the pretty one. It''s also much more delicate than the orange skin of the wet nurse. It''s not stained with too much fat. The dark red birthmark is still on her face. When you look at it closely, her features are very delicate.


    "Wang''s taste has always been different from others. Moreover, it seems abnormal that women who are interested in themselves have no desire or hope."


    See Su Yueru''s face quickly rise red, Mo Beichen in the heart for a while, originally, so simple can cure her.


    "Uncle''s taste is really heavy."


    "Well If you are willing to take this ugly birthmark away, my taste will not be questioned. That day, I clearly saw that this birthmark is not so deep. "Mo Beichen said, finger pulp gently slide over the birthmark on her cheek, but Su Yueru slightly skimmed his head, don''t want to let him touch.


    "If I didn''t bear the birthmark, I might not have lived to this day. Although I was looked down upon and bullied by others, I would not have been a stumbling block in some people''s eyes because of it."


    Sometimes, people still need to use different masks to disguise themselves and protect themselves.


    "I have said for a long time that you can live under my protection..."


    "Lord! It''s late, and Yueru has been out for a long time. Yueru won''t care about today''s affairs. Yueru doesn''t have any other thoughts now. She just wants to live a more stable life. "


    Once again, she didn''t want to live the life of licking blood on the tip of the knife.


    No one, she thought, would like to live in such a dangerous and decapitating life.


    But she didn''t know that there were some things she couldn''t avoid if she wanted to escape.


    Slightly push away Mo Beichen, Su Yueru no longer stay, then jump out of the carriage.


    The bamboo hat had been lost before. Fortunately, it was at the back door. I didn''t have to show myself in public. I just couldn''t hide my blood and shoulder injury.


    "Stop!"


    Mo Beichen opens the curtain with one hand and calls in a low voice. Su Yueru steps down, but she just stands, but doesn''t turn around.


    He took his cloak and jumped out of the carriage.


    He wrapped the Cape around her shoulder, then went around to the front of her, tied the knot for her, then pulled, wrapped her body in, and released his hand with satisfaction.


    "This is the first-class medicine for acne. I bought it from Yunnan last year with a lot of money. You can take it on time. Within two days, the injury on your shoulder will get better."

 Chapter 71

    Su Yueru slightly droops her eyes and looks at the porcelain vase in the man''s hand. Does he carry these things with him?


    When I thought of the holes and knife wounds on the man when I first met him, it seemed that he was often injured.


    He grabbed the two porcelain vases on the man''s hand and put them into his sleeve.


    "Thank you very much."


    He lowered his eyebrows and didn''t look at Mo Beichen much. He quickly walked around him and walked to the back door.


    Mo Beichen looks at the figure that the person leaves in a hurry, touched nose, was not, some urgent, scared her?


    However, he felt that if he didn''t move, he would run away.


    There''s something wrong with the way she looks at Xifeng.


    He felt the lip flap. Just now, it was an impulse. It was just an impulse. He had thought about it for a long time.


    Now people have been branded by him, even if they want to run, they can''t run


    Before Su Yueru stepped into the yard, she heard a burst of crying and frowned slightly.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Heart a tight, can not help but speed up the pace, quickly into the yard, from a distance will see Ruge was pressed by two big men, lying on a long bench, three finger wide board down on her back.


    Pain such as song "wow ~" cry.


    Picturesque was put up by Rouge powder, and almost fainted in tears. If there were not two boys in front of her, she would have rushed up.


    Aunt Yun, not far away, had a chair moved and sat there, holding a blue and white porcelain cup from the official kiln, blowing the foam off the tea surface and sipping the tea leisurely.


    "Stop it


    She just went out for half a day and bullied her!


    I think it was aunt Yun who hated what happened yesterday. She didn''t even want to wait. She took advantage of her absence to vent her anger with her servant girl.


    "Miss, you have come back at last. Please help me."


    Su Yueru waved her hand and let Rouge powder and picturesque stop her steps.


    The two men who waved the board made Su Yueru''s words unheard of. Instead, they beat her harder.


    At this moment, Ruge should have been beaten dozens of boards, the skin and flesh on his back are full of blood, his clothes are broken, his skin and flesh are turned out, his voice has been hoarse, and he has no strength. He is lying on the bench humming and hawing. I''m afraid that he will die if he has a few moments!


    "I told you to stop, can''t you hear me?"


    Su Yueru extremely angry, fierce two steps forward, a grasp of one of the board, hard stare at the two people.


    The two boys were stunned. They looked at each other and looked at Aunt Yun.


    The latter just laid down the cup leisurely, leaned on the back of the chair and said in a pinch of voice.


    "Keep fighting, I told you to stop?"


    "Who dares to go on?"


    This fox spirit, let her go. She turns around and shows off her power here. It seems that the punishment is not enough. I really don''t know how to write the word "death"!


    "You have to think clearly, I''m the eldest lady of Su Fu, and who is she? But a concubine who doesn''t even want a daughter-in-law''s tea


    The reason why these two boys dare to touch her is that she is a daughter and will marry out one day. The married daughter is the water poured out. Aunt Yun is different. If she has a son and is favored by the prime minister, the situation can be seen at a glance.


    "Su Yueru, don''t deceive others too much!"


    Having been in the house for so long, I didn''t offer tea to the old lady. The old lady didn''t even want to have a face to face. This is a hindrance in aunt Yun''s heart.


    "You''ve been deceiving people into my yard. Who is deceiving people too much?"


    Su Yueru roared and threw away the board in her hand, which made the boy who was holding the board at the other end stagger at his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    The young lady, when she was angry, was not so strong!


    He glared at another guy who was holding the board. The guy turned his mouth and slowly put down the board and stepped back.


    Su Yueru quickly glanced at Rouge powder and picturesque three.


    "Don''t help Ruge in and put this on her."


    Then he took out the two bottles of top-grade acne medicine in his sleeve and handed them to picturesque hands.


    Picturesque red eyes with tears, took the porcelain bottle in Su Yueru''s hand, nodded heavily.


    "Rouge, please stay here and tell me exactly what happened


    Rouge quickly wiped the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand and said.


    "Miss, aunt Yun''s Persian cat is dead. It was found in our yard by Ruge, but it was killed by Ruge."


    "How do you talk? What is it that Feilai Ruge killed? She killed him


    "What evidence do you have to prove that Ruge killed her, but she found out first. You happened to bring someone to show up at that time, and you obviously planted the blame!"Even the rouge, which has always been good tempered and can be tolerated, can''t help it. It seems that Aunt Yun is really hateful.


    "Shut up! Aunt Yun is also the one you can collide with? "


    Su Yueru scolded Rouge in a low voice, rouge shriveled mouth, red eyes, then under the head.


    "I want you to tell me what happened, not to tell me who the real murderer is and who the murderer is. Everyone has his own judgment."


    "I know my mistake."


    "Hum, a maid doesn''t weigh her own weight!"


    Aunt Yun saw that even Su Yueru scolded the girl. She didn''t want to protect her. It''s not worth offending her for a servant girl.


    "Yes, the servant girl has to weigh her own weight, but some people seem to be confused all the time."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Not clear? Are you talking about her?


    "It''s just a cat. Don''t say Ruge didn''t kill it. Even if it''s killed, do you want my servant girl to pay for your cat''s life?"


    What is a cat?


    What she wants is not to punish her servant girl, but to hit Su Yueru in the face!


    "Su Yueru, I''m your stepmother. You dare to talk to me so much!"


    "Stepmother? What kind of stepmother are you? But is it my father''s concubine who brought back a room to brag here with some goods in her stomach? Aunt Yun, Yueru has a piece of advice for you. You''d better not show your edge too much. Don''t you know what it''s like to beat the head bird? "


    It''s really funny that she doesn''t even want to admit that Tian is the stepmother. She doesn''t give any face. She''s just a concubine, and she can''t carry her clearly.


    "You You Believe it or not, I''ll tell the master! "


    She''s just a concubine. It''s embarrassing! No face at all!


    "If you go, you''d better cry, make trouble and hang yourself. It''s better to annoy your father. In fact, you don''t need to trouble me. In this backyard, I''ve never been a stumbling block for you. But remember, Su Yueru is not a soft persimmon for anyone to handle. Don''t be taken as a gun. I don''t know how to die at that time!"


    Aunt Yun''s face changed, and the blue and white porcelain cup of the official kiln in her hand was squeezed tightly.


    His chest heaved violently and he took two deep breaths before he could bear not to drop the cup.

 Chapter 72

    With yesterday''s hatred and today''s humiliation, if this tone doesn''t come out, how can she stand in Su Fu in the future?


    She can have a foothold, but she is stupid to choose the wrong method, but also choose the wrong person!


    I thought Su Yueru had no support in the house, she was ugly and had no mother to protect her. She must be the easiest one to break, but I didn''t think it was so difficult!


    "But now it''s my cat that''s dead. Do you know that the master bought the cat from the Persian merchant with a lot of money. This is the only one in Daqi. Now my cat is dead in your yard and stolen. I''m just against the murderer. You are so disrespectful to me. Even if you ask the master to decide, I have something to say!"


    "You insist that my men killed your cat. What''s the evidence? I remember aunt Yun''s yard was a little far away from Yueru''s yard. How could your cat come to my yard? "


    "It has four legs, and I can''t stop it if it runs away."


    "You can''t stop it yourself. Who can you blame?"


    "You! Su Yueru, if I don''t deal with the culprit today, how can I get a foothold in the government in the future? "


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you want to be a foothold or Liwei. I don''t want to be your stepping stone!"


    If she wants to have a foothold in the mansion, there are other ways to go besides Liwei. As long as she is peaceful, no matter whether she has a son or a daughter, with her father''s temperament, she can''t abandon her directly. But if she continues to monkey around now, master Su can bear it again and again for her stomach''s sake, but what if the meat in her stomach is gone?


    "You


    The idea is said, cloud aunt a burst of embarrassment.


    Su Yueru turned to the dead cat lying on the ground not far away. She was not angry at all.


    At the beginning, it was so lovely to rub on the sole of her feet, but it turned into a lump of corpse in a twinkling of an eye.


    Just because of the selfish desire of some hateful women, as expected, what is more terrible than ghosts is the human heart!


    What else does aunt Yun want to say? The little servant girl behind her immediately moves forward two steps, pulls aunt Yun''s sleeve and whispers.


    "Aunt, the servant girl has been punished and beaten, and the hat has been put on. Why should we hold a deadlock with the eldest lady? It''s better to take it as soon as it''s good enough to save it. "


    "Do I need her to step down?"


    Aunt Yun frowned and glared at the little servant girl, cursing low.


    "Yes It''s the maidservant who talks too much, but the old lady''s temper has changed a lot recently. It''s really not easy to provoke. "


    said so, Su Yueru saw that he had gone to the side of the cat''s corpse and squatted down, and Kwai quickly wrapped it up and turned over the dead cat''s body.


    "Miss..."


    Rouge is slightly stunned. She knows that miss has changed a lot recently, but the dead cat''s body is bad luck.


    However, Su Yueru doesn''t seem to care at all. She even touches people''s bodies. She''s just a dead cat. How dare she.


    I narrowed my eyes slightly.


    "Rouge, give me your kerchief."


    "What do you want to do, miss?"


    Rouge said, but handed the handkerchief in the past, Su Yueru took the rouge silk handkerchief, stained with the cat slightly open mouth, the corner of the mouth slightly stained with a little white vomit.


    He folded the handkerchief and said.


    "Go and ask Dr. Jin in the mansion to come and have a look at the wound like song. By the way, have a look at what is stained on this handkerchief."


    "Yes I''ll go now. "


    Aunt Yun looked at the servant girl with a guilty heart.


    "It''s up to you. Let''s go back."


    "Stop, aunt Yun, don''t you want to know how your cat died?"


    "Now that the killers have been punished, that''s all."


    Her goal is achieved, but did not expect Su Yueru will come back so early, just hit a place.


    "Aunt Yun, don''t worry. Yueru doesn''t want to lose money. Shuifen, go to the front yard and see if my father is back? If you come back, ask him to come


    "Yueru, it''s just a dead cat. There''s no need to arouse people."


    "My aunt also knows that she doesn''t need to stir up the army, but why do she beat my servant girl half to death? If you hate me, Su Yueru will rush at me. What''s the matter with my servants? Today you live in the house with your stomach. Believe it or not, tomorrow I will let you and the meat in your stomach disappear completely in the world! "


    The second half of the sentence Su Yueru''s affair pressed the top of the voice, leaning against aunt Yun''s ear to say.


    Scared of her face a burst of pale, she clearly see Su Yueru eyes flashed in the strong intention to kill, it is really to kill her!


    Slender fingers under the meaning of protecting the stomach, back two steps, then fell on the chair.


    The maid on one side wants to help her, but Su Yueru stares at her and shrinks back.


    "Mingjin, go and invite your wife. She is the mother of the family. She should be responsible for the affairs in the backyard."


    Has been drooping his head, standing on the side of Mingjin heard Su Yueru''s words, looked up at her, and then looked at the cat''s body on the ground.To alarm everyone for a cat?


    The women in the backyard are full.


    "I understand. I will go now."


    Slightly blessing the body, they want to leave with gouache.


    Aunt Yun winked at the two boys, who stopped Shuifen and Mingjin.


    "It''s not good that this matter has alarmed everyone. The master and his wife will think that our relationship is incompatible. Yueru, don''t you think so?"


    "Aunt, since you suspect that my servant girl killed your cat, Yueru naturally wants to give you an explanation. Besides, my servant girl was beaten so miserably that half of her life is almost gone. Yueru naturally asks for justice."


    Aunt Yun frowned. After a thorough investigation, she must be the one who suffered the loss. Unexpectedly, Su Yueru was such a dead hearted person that she refused to take any loss.


    Hate teeth itch, step forward, leaning in front of Su Yueru, to have two people can hear the voice said.


    "Even if everyone is invited, as long as the meat in my stomach is still there, what can you do with me?"


    "Hum, aunt Yun, you and I can''t move. You''ve taken half of my servant girl''s life. Should I return the favor?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Yueru didn''t answer. She just took a step back and pointed to the maid behind aunt Yun.


    "Take her down."


    The two little fellows blocking rouge and Mingjin were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other, but they didn''t move.


    "What? You are the people raised by my su family. I''m the eldest lady of Su family. Can''t I help you? "


    The two boys let go of rouge and Mingjin. They grabbed aunt Yun''s maid taoliu and pressed her to kneel down.


    "Miss, what are you doing with the maidservant? I didn''t do anything. "

 Chapter 73

    "Su Yueru, what are you doing with my maid? It''s up to the master to beat the dog. It''s presumptuous of you to do so! "


    "Aunt, while Yueru is away, punishes Yueru''s servant girl, so she won''t be presumptuous?"


    You''re going to hit the muzzle of the gun. Who''s to blame!


    "As for you, why do I want you arrested? You don''t know? You are a servant girl. You pick out the relationship between aunt Yun and me, poison aunt Yun''s cat, and then plant the blame on my servant girl in the yard. Today, I have something to do. If not, are you going to put this shit basin on my head? Let me pay for a cat? "


    Su Yueru said every word very slowly, but her face turned pale.


    "No No I didn''t I didn''t do that... "


    "Bold slave, a little slave dare to call himself" I "in front of the master!"


    Su Yueru stepped forward and slapped Tao Liu in the face.


    White face instantly red, face obviously more than a five finger print, cheek instantly swollen up.


    "I''m wronged. I didn''t do that. I dare not."


    "You don''t dare to do that. Who gave you the courage?"


    Su Yueru eyebrows a stare, this black pot, you don''t back also have to back!


    "Yueru, if you have any evidence, you can appoint my servant girl to make trouble in it. You have no evidence. My aunt won''t admit it!"


    "Auntie, you have all kinds of things around you. If you stab you in the back later, you don''t know it. It''s very dangerous."


    Su Yueru said, glancing at the bright fragrance.


    No one should know about her leaving the house except a few servant girls in the yard. Even if she let goufen turn them off, it''s hard for them to guess,


    but aunt Yun chose to come at this time. What''s the trouble, and who are the two servant girls?


    Su Yueru felt that she had to think about it.


    is Tian Tian arranged to enter, she also thought that these two people will be Tian''s eyeliner, but today''s matter is really beyond her expectations.


    "Yueru, I don''t understand what you mean. Taoliu is the person around me. He has always been intimate with my cat. How can he be willing to poison it? Don''t pour this sewage on my servant girl. "


    "What my aunt said is that your cat is closest to her. Naturally, it''s the easiest to get it. You can see that she doesn''t have time to deal with the cat''s hair on her clothes, but my servant girl doesn''t have it. It proves that she hasn''t even touched it, let alone poisoned it. My servant girl has no injustice or hatred with your cat. Why do you want to poison it? Even if she poisoned it, what did she poison with? If these are not enough to make aunt Yun believe that she is innocent, Yueru has nothing to say. As for the evidence you said, Yueru doesn''t need it. Yueru is neither without a seat nor a member of the government. If not, just wait for her father and ER Niang to come and let them decide? Aunt, you have to think about it. "


    Throw the silk handkerchief in your hand in front of aunt Yun. The thing stained on it is the best evidence!


    If it comes to master Su and Tian, she can''t get it right. Now Su Yueru gives her a step, and a servant girl takes the blame. It''s better than making her own confession.


    Slightly, aunt Yun was speechless.


    The servant girl also realized that Aunt Yun was going to abandon the car and protect the commander. She pursed her lips. It''s a big deal that she would suffer some flesh and blood here today, but she must be her confidant in aunt Yun''s heart in the future!


    "I know I''m wrong. I''m planning everything. I''m eager to protect my master. I''m sorry for what happened to my master yesterday, but I can''t think of a way for a while. I''m not aiming at the young lady. I''m just trying to scare her. I should die. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with aunt Yun."


    To scare people?


    If you really want to kill someone, isn''t everyone in her yard in danger?


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well, since you are mistaken, come on, aunt Yun asked you to beat my servant girl as many boards as you could. You can beat her as many boards as you want. No one is allowed to show mercy."


    "Yes, the little ones understand."


    The two boys holding the peach willow pulled people up from the ground and pressed them on the bench that they used to press like songs.


    The two boys rolled up their sleeves, looked at Aunt Yun, who was very embarrassed, and grabbed the board. It was a "pa ~" sound. The work was crisp, and there was no effort left.


    The sound of the real board was accompanied by a scream like killing a pig.


    Aunt Yun''s palms were all sweaty. She was very nervous. She was afraid that peach willows would not last.


    "Month..."


    Aunt Yun opened her mouth and wanted to plead for peach willow, but Su Yueru only had a cold look in her eyes, so she knew that it was useless to plead.


    At this time, rouge came in with a man in a long blue shirt and a medicine box on his back. He walked quickly to Su Yueru and gave a salute. He turned a blind eye to other people or things."Here comes Dr. King, miss."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly.


    "Take him in to see the song like wound."


    "Yes, Dr. King, come with me."


    Doctor Jin bends slightly to Su Yueru, and enters the room behind rouge. He has been in Su''s house for so many years, but he has never seen a master who is so considerate to his servants.


    "As many times as you hit Ruge, you''ll have to hit her. Shuifen and Mingjin, you two look at each other. If you don''t, the board will hit them. Do you understand?"


    The two little girls nodded and answered.


    "I understand."


    Su Yueru turned her head and said to Aunt Yun with a smile.


    "Aunt, there''s no need to be soft hearted towards these things. You should thank Yueru."


    Aunt Yun gnashed her teeth, thank you? How could she thank her if she wanted to peel her skin and drink her blood?


    But he pulled an ugly smile on his face.


    Seeing Su Yueru with a smile on her face, she turned and walked to the house.


    The room, such as song has been in a coma in the past, lying on the bed, confused, mouth is still constantly begging for mercy.


    Picturesque crying eyes are swollen, the bloody clothes have been removed, left in the copper basin, the basin is full of blood.


    "Go and get a basin of clean water."


    Su Yueru stepped forward and said.


    "Ah?"


    Mingxiang was stunned, some didn''t respond, asked her to fetch water?


    "Why, I can''t help you? Do you want me to go in person? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, I''m going now."


    Although Mingxiang said that, her hand was not sharp at all, and she was reluctant. She took the basin and went out.


    "What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 74

    "The wound has been cleaned up, and the medicine on it is also superior. The servant girls have dealt with it in time. I''ll prescribe two more patches of medicine. As long as I don''t have a fever, I''ll be fine."


    Su Yueru nodded, pulled out a silver hairpin from her head and handed it to doctor Jin.


    "There''s Dr. Laojin."


    "No, I should do all these things, but I don''t need them in a man''s house."


    "Mr. Jin can take it back to his wife. Don''t you dislike shiyueru wearing it?"


    "No, to tell you the truth, I''m old enough to be married."


    Su Yueru showed a regretful expression, let picturesque will be like song''s back covered with a layer of medical white yarn, and went to get some silver.


    "Sir, please accept this. Yueru is a girl. I think you heard about Yueru falling into the water yesterday. But one day later, my servant girl was beaten to death. I''m afraid that you will have to take care of her in the future."


    Although she can''t swallow this tone, she can''t take the culprit. It''s just that she''s done it.


    "These are what I should do. I can''t say I''m tired. I''ll make medicine according to this post. I''ll fry three bowls of water into one and feed her. I can get out of bed and walk in less than half a month."


    Doctor Jin said, and handed the prescription he had just written to Ruhua. He took the bag of silver coins and stuffed them into his sleeve.


    "It''s better not to move her these two days."


    "Yes, sir."


    Doctor Jin bows to Su Yueru and gives another salute.


    "If there''s anything wrong, you can send your servant girl to find me. I''ll be there at the first time."


    "Thank you, sir. If you are picturesque, go with Dr. Jin to apply for medicine. Grab two more and send some to Aunt Yun''s yard."


    "Miss, even if you send it in person, aunt Yun will not appreciate it."


    "Talk a lot, let you go, you go."


    Picturesque pursed her lips and reluctantly followed doctor Jin.


    Su Yueru breathed a sigh of relief, went to the edge of the bed and sat down. She opened her shoulder, which had been hidden behind the cloak. The wound had burst open, and the blood had dyed most of her sleeves red. She bit her teeth and picked up the clothes on her shoulder. The embroidered handkerchief pressed on the wound had absorbed enough blood. Su Yueru went to take the porcelain bottle Mo Beichen gave her.


    But she did not expect that if the two porcelain bottles were empty, they would be empty on the back of Ruge.


    Su Yueru is a little sad. She regrets that she didn''t ask Dr. Jin for some healing medicine. She is going to help her to dress the wound again. She just listens to the sound of walking outside. Su Yueru puts down her cape to cover the wound on her shoulder.


    Mingxiang came in slowly holding the copper basin and put it on the shelf.


    "Miss, the water is coming. How can it smell like blood?"


    "Xu just cleaned the wound on Ruge''s back, and the smell didn''t spread. Go and open the window and go out. I''ll be fine here."


    Ming Xiang turned her lips and answered, "Oh..."


    Eyes straight to Su Yueru shoulder cape sweep, this see is men''s, Miss must be out and men secretly tryst.


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Yun planted the servant girl in the yard while the eldest lady was away. Instead of punishing others, she was humiliated by the eldest lady. The story soon spread in the house.


    I heard that that night, aunt Yun was crying in front of master Su for a long time. She was scolded by master Su for going back to her mother''s home. Then she could not swallow this tone.


    That night, some people in Su Yueru''s yard could not hold their breath. They sneaked to Tian''s yard and thought that they had not been found. In fact, her every move was under Su Yueru''s surveillance.


    Mingxiang tells Tian about what happened in Su Yueru''s yard one by one. She tells Tian about everything about wrapping Su Yueru out of the house and bringing a man''s cloak back.


    I thought Tian would immediately take someone to sue Yueru''s yard to ask for a crime, but I didn''t expect Tian to be a good student this time. He waved his hand and let Mingxiang back out and continue to watch.


    It was not until Mingxiang left that Tian said in a low voice to the inner hall.


    "Come out."


    I saw a beautiful woman walking out of the inner hall. Her white clothes were floating. Her beauty was the upper class, and her temperament was also the upper class. But the feeling between her eyebrows made her happy.


    "Mother."


    Facing Tian Shi, he made a slight salute and sat on the chair opposite Tian Shi.


    "What do you think of that?"


    "They''re fighting, and we''ll just take advantage of it."


    Su Yuelan picked up the white jade teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for herself and Tian Shi.


    "You mean we don''t get involved in this?"


    "Why do we want to join the alliance and let them fight to death? If the child in her stomach is no longer protected, it''s not exactly what we want. But if Su Yueru is killed, we''ll just have a problem."Su Yuelan sipped the tea in the cup, and her eyebrows were full of calculation.


    "But if they stop fighting..."


    "Let''s just let them fight. Aunt Yun is arrogant and domineering. She is domineering because she has fast meat in her stomach. She has no brain to use. Although Su Yueru''s temperament has changed a lot these days, it''s not hard to see that she is a master who refuses to suffer losses. Do you think these two people can still stay on the line?"


    After listening to Su Yuelan''s words, Tian nodded slightly. He could easily clean up the two people. He thought it would take some effort.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, Su Yueru was awakened by the pain of the wound on her shoulder. Because Ruge was inconvenient to move, Su Yueru directly let the room out, and she made do with sleeping in her side bedroom.


    The wound didn''t dare to let a few maids find out. First, because of something like song, several maids were already red eyed, crying and distressed. If they could see the injury on their shoulders again, wouldn''t they quarrel with each other?


    She doesn''t want to make any more trouble.


    Second, there are eyes in her yard. How could she be hurt? It''s an arrow injury again. All these things have been spread out. She can''t explain them, and she can''t involve uncle. So the best way is to keep it from her.


    Uncover the collar of the profane clothes, revealing the bandage of seven twists and eight Qi wrapped by oneself, oozing a little blood.


    She drew the candlestick closer, took the dagger on the table and baked it on the fire. Now she has no medicine on her hand. How can she not disinfect it in time? Once the wound is infected and inflamed, it''s over.


    Once on a mission, she suffered a gunshot wound in her leg. At that time, she did not have any disinfection tools, not even a drop of wine.


    At that time, it was the elder martial brother who used the hot dagger to dig out the bullet stuck in her leg bone, and then roasted her wound with fire, so that her wound healed quickly, with the effect of anti-inflammatory and pain relief.


    Now, she still has nothing on hand, so She wants to do it again.

 Chapter 75

    "Who!"


    Su Yueru glances at the window. The man in black, who was standing behind the window, is slightly stunned. She tugs at the jade bottle in her hand. She hesitates, but she is worried.


    The Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he wanted to reach out to open the screen window. As soon as he reached out, he heard a familiar and low voice coming from inside.


    "Yes, there is progress."


    As the voice fell, a smell of white sandalwood came into her nose. In the blink of an eye, a man in a black wide sleeve robe, a white jade belt, and a purple gold crown were sitting at the table. This man, like a ghost, appeared quietly beside her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The man who was supposed to push the window was slightly stunned, and suddenly frowned. He felt that his arrival was ridiculous, but his feet were like roots, and he couldn''t move half a step.


    "If the king does not come, how do you abuse yourself?"


    He glanced at the reddened dagger that had been roasted, and the exposed untreated wound.


    "Where''s the golden sore medicine I gave you."


    "The news of the Lord is really not well-informed. The Su family has spread all over the country."


    "So, you gave all the top-grade acne medicine that the king gave you to your servant girl? How generous of you to be a man


    Mo Beichen angrily wants to twist this woman''s head down and see what''s inside!


    sure enough, he also put an eyeliner in Su Fu, or he also inserted his pawn beside her.


    "I don''t know it''s all used up."


    Su Yueru mumbled, thinking of the scene in the carriage in the evening, her face was red. Then she pretended to be calm and lowered her eyes. She picked up the dagger with her right hand and roasted it on the fire, saying that it was not nervous. After all, it was her elder martial brother''s hand last time, and she was not sure that she would not burn herself.


    Seeing Su Yueru take the roasted red dagger to his wound, Mo Beichen is stunned, and quickly reaches for her hand.


    "Are you crazy? Will I allow you to harm yourself in my presence? "


    "But I don''t have any medicine or tools to disinfect. Why don''t I Uncle, give me some more. "


    Su Yueru mouth a hook, showing a coquettish smile, spread out the palm, slightly playful said.


    Mo Beichen is tiny a Leng, this just realizes this small woman, is intentional, waiting for him to take the bait.


    With a helpless sigh, he took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Su Yueru.


    Seeing Su Yueru reach for it, he takes it back after a pause.


    "Uncle, if you don''t want to give it, it''s OK."


    "I still like to see you look like this. That kind of respectful look is not suitable for you."


    Su Yueru pouted.


    "Uncle, the wound is very painful. Can you give me some medicine?"


    Mo Beichen looked at the porcelain vase in his hand and said in a low voice.


    "This is the last bottle. Even if your servant girl''s skin and flesh are rotten, you are not allowed to use it for her."


    "I see, I see."


    Su Yueru spread out her palm and grinned. Naturally, she wanted to be humble.


    Mo Beichen see her such a hippy face appearance, the heart can''t help but be relaxed a lot.


    Not only worried about her wound, but also about her attitude towards herself.


    It''s been a long time since anyone dared to talk to him like that.


    "Forget it."


    Mo Beichen suddenly took back his hand.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to give it, it''s OK. "


    "I can''t believe you, so I''ll put the medicine here, and I''ll give it to you at this time every day."


    "Uncle, it''s inconvenient for you to go in and out of the little girl''s boudoir day by day, isn''t it?"


    Mo Beichen didn''t care about the red tape. He took the porcelain bottle in his hand, stood up, went around the table, walked behind her, reached out and pulled her head of green silk to the right, stretched out his hand to open her skirt, revealing her white shoulder.


    Because the wound was not treated in time, it was bloody and turned over, and looked terrible.


    Even Mo Beichen, who took the injury as a meal, could not help but frown. As soon as he felt relieved, he pulled a clean embroidered handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped the blood around the wound clean. Then he opened the medicine bottle.


    Powder sprinkles on her shoulder, Mo Beichen can feel her body a tight.


    "Well..."


    Can''t help murmuring, fingers can''t help squeezing into a fist.


    "Do you know the pain?"


    "I''m raw, too. How can I not know the pain? Like you, I don''t know how to get rid of all the scars."


    "There is still strength to refute. It seems to hurt enough."


    Said magic, general from the sleeve took out a roll of medical gauze, hand slightly strong press in her shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yueru gave a low cry and almost screamed in pain.


    Want to turn a head to stare that person one eye, but just moved a head, then be mo North Chen a twisted past."Don''t move."


    Said, but don''t know how to start, this gauze, at least from the armpit across the past, but he can''t call Su Yueru off clothes.


    People standing outside the window seem to have regained their mind. They gently sipped their lips and put the porcelain bottle into their sleeves. After several ups and downs, they disappeared.


    Mo Beichen intentionally or unintentionally glanced out of the window, mouth slightly hook, today''s Moonlight, is really not the general charming.


    "Don''t I owe all my injuries to you? Where''s the roster? "


    "Yes."


    Mo North Chen low should a, good half ring just say again.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to get involved in this."


    "I just want to know if my father''s name is on the roster."


    After all, she is now the eldest lady of the Su family. She doesn''t want to put herself and the people around her in jail for the things she got in exchange for her life. It''s not worth the loss.


    "If so, do you want me to let go of your father and the Su family?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, moved her arm, took off her half coat and showed her slender arm.


    "You take off your clothes casually in front of the king. Is that really good?"


    Su Yueru rolled her eyes, so what? She was still lying on the beach of Hawaii through bikini.


    "How else would you dress my wound?"


    Mo North Chen Za Za mouth, oneself unexpectedly be blocked by a small wench of speechless.


    He did not know that he had not really understood the power of Su Yueru''s mouth.


    "If there is my father''s name on the roster, will the Lord let me know and let Yueru make preparations early?"


    Attitude change too fast, let him some not adapt, calm way.


    "You''d better know as little as possible about the affairs of the DPRK."


    "If you don''t tell me, I know that the emperor is a sick young man. Although he established the crown prince early, the crown prince is young and has no real power. But as the crown prince grows up, he also tries to cultivate his own power. Under your wings, his wings will never unfold. The second prince doesn''t care about the world on the surface. In fact, he doesn''t agree with his elder brother. He supports his little uncle, that is, king Qi. The people who covet the throne are not only the prince and uncle you, but also one person in the court. Over the years, he has been cultivating his own power, almost equal to Uncle you. That person should be uncle''s fourth brother, King Rui. Am I right? ¡±

 Chapter 76

    Mo Beichen flashed a fierce color in his eyes. Yes, that''s right. Every word is right.


    Li, as we all know, dare to say so in front of him, it''s still close to her.


    "Do you know that with what you have said to me, I can punish you for a big crime of treason? Not only you, but also you and the whole Su family will suffer. Don''t rely on me to connive at you. You can be more reckless."


    The most difficult thing to guess is the mind of this kind of person.


    Carrying arm, let Mo Beichen pass medical bandage through his armpit.


    "Will you?"


    Mo Beichen low smile a few.


    "I want to hear that. What are you talking about with me?"


    "I changed my mind. Now that the water in this pool has flowed, I don''t want to stop. If I don''t get out of this yard, I will fight with those women in the future. I don''t want to."


    Su Yueru said, feeling that Mo Beichen had stopped, she turned her head and pulled up her clothes.


    Turn your head and look at Mo Beichen.


    "Uncle, I told you all my heart to heart words. You can use me, which proves that I still have the value of using. But I have to ask for my corresponding reward. You don''t think it''s wrong."


    Is that what women say?


    "Since ancient times, which woman has interfered in government? Are you going to be the king''s counselor? "


    "Uncle must think that I''m not qualified. In fact, I think so too. I was taken as a gunshot once. If you don''t tell me, I know who will be on the roster."


    Mo Beichen picks his eyebrows, puts the porcelain bottle in his hand into his sleeve, walks to the other side of the table, sits down, takes the cup in front of Su Yueru and pours a cup of tea for himself.


    The cold tea has a slightly bitter taste.


    "I''d like to hear your analysis of that book."


    Looking at the man put on a long talk, Su Yueru eyebrows a pick, decided to bet on a bet.


    "What Wang Ye is pursuing should be about the money laundering case led by Marquis Zhao under the leadership of King Rui. Ye Er told me before that it involves a lot. It''s not something that I can stir up as a lady. I think about it. Who else is the biggest force in the court besides you? crown prince? It''s impossible. He''s fledgling. He doesn''t dare to touch you. Moreover, the future of Daqi is his. He doesn''t have any reason to encourage evil. It''s neither you nor the prince who started to cultivate his own power. Who is the target of this spearhead? You don''t need to explain it to Yueru. "


    "Then how do you think that this matter is related to money laundering, and involves Marquis Zhao, and how do you know that the prince is cultivating power?"


    Mo Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes. He always thought that this woman was more courageous than other girls, but he didn''t expect that her mind was so meticulous, and she had such a mind.


    Su Yueru held her chin in one hand and continued.


    "When I came out of the gambling house that day, I was thinking about a problem. It''s not easier to directly use real gold and silver in the gambling house. It''s not impossible why I have to bother to exchange chips. It''s just that I found several different banknotes in the exchange. At least two of them are fake. One is not the seal of Baotong bank or Shuntian bank, but it''s stamped As soon as I got out of the gate of lucky gambling house, I deliberately gave the silver to rouge, so that the thief could take advantage of it. I wanted to get rid of the relationship with this, but I didn''t expect that I would be involved in anything later. Because I was itching for a moment, the stolen order of Pisces provoked a series of other things. I thought I would take the opportunity to throw the fake piece to the thief and let him go He took the blame for me, but I didn''t expect it would be useless. "


    Su Yueru explained a lot.


    But the Pisces make, in the end is she for a moment and steal, or premeditated, Mo Beichen can''t determine, just suddenly feel in front of this woman, unexpectedly hide so deep mind, he didn''t notice.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Mo Beichen, who called Su Yueru after crossing, met some little monsters, so she didn''t have to use her brain too much, so that she didn''t bother to use her mind.


    "Uncle, I think your people should find a lot of official silver under Ye Erye''s Kang and auspicious gambling house."


    Official silver should not be spread among the people. Generally, official silver is used for storage.


    That is, the tax revenue and fiscal revenue of each province. It is necessary to engrave the words or patterns of the official Silver Logo.


    It is convenient to enter the Treasury for management.


    The main purpose of the official bank is to pay military salaries, official salaries, palace expenses, local construction, disaster relief and other expenses.


    Among these expenditures, a large amount of official silver was swallowed up.


    If you want to use the official silver after it has been swallowed, you must recast it and use it again. But this will cause a little loss. If the amount is huge, the loss will be huge. Therefore, even if there is more official silver in hand, it will not work.


    Another way to solve this problem is to launder money.


    For one thing, auspicious gambling house has a big backer. Even if you get the official bank when you exchange chips, you can''t say a word. The official bank is in your hands. Once it''s publicized, the first person who will die is the one who holds the official bank.So either they recognize the silver and hide it as a memorial, or they think of their own way to melt the silver for reuse.


    In this way, those corrupt officials will save a lot of money.


    But those fake banknotes are even more interesting.


    She is a master of making fake. If you look at it carefully, you will know whether it is true or not.


    "I look down on you. I don''t think much of you, so I feel everything clearly."


    "I also know that you not only want to cut off one arm of King Rui, but also want to cut off his economic lifeline."


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows and quietly waits for her later words.


    But Su Yueru yawned and patted her right hand on her mouth.


    "Let''s call it a day. I''m a little sleepy. Let''s see what happens next."


    "You smelly woman, can''t you tease me on purpose?"


    Will his mind all hook up, but suddenly stopped, this woman, really understand the itching.


    "I don''t dare to tease you. I just want you to think about whether I''m qualified as a female counselor."


    "You didn''t say anything and continued to live your free life. You also said that the court hall is a place where you can not move the ice blade, but it can let your whole family set up their lives. Why do you want to join in?"


    Su Yueru grinned and only revealed two words.


    "Confidential."


    "Why did the king believe you?"


    "You don''t believe me. I will prove it to you with my practical actions."


    "I refuse."


    "Uncle, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You might as well consider it. Tomorrow, tomorrow you give me an answer. "


    Su Yueru then stood up, yawned and went to the bed. She turned her head and saw Mo Beichen was still there. She couldn''t help blinking her eyes and tilted her head to look at the man.


    "Not yet? To stay for the night? "

 Chapter 77

    In Mo Beichen''s dark eyes, two groups of flames beat.


    "I will come back tomorrow to give you medicine."


    "No, uncle, you don''t really want to come every day, do you?"


    Mo Beichen steps tiny Dun, turn a head to look at Su Yueru, for a long time, just open mouth low "en" a, say again.


    "I''ll go back and think about it. If you go back tomorrow, I''ll turn a deaf ear to what I heard today."


    "If I don''t think about it properly, how can I tell you that?"


    Mo Beichen left with a pause. He turned his head and looked at Su Yueru. The candle flickered down and saw a woman in a white suit. She had long hair and a shawl, and a little bit of blood on her shoulder. En As long as you don''t look up, just look at the posture, it''s also good.


    "I will come back tomorrow."


    Finish saying, then no longer stay, push open the window, then quietly into the night.


    Mo Beichen didn''t sleep all night, thinking about what Su Yueru said to him tonight.


    What''s the purpose of what she said to herself?


    No matter how much credit she has, she can''t become an official in the imperial court. Is she choosing a camp for Su Xiang or a backer for herself?


    A woman, the biggest backer should not be her husband?


    But he made it clear that he would accept her, but she refused. Or was she so ambitious that she wanted to be his princess? Even the queen of the future?


    Mo Beichen was startled by his idea, frowned slightly, and realized that he could not figure out the woman''s mind. He couldn''t help being a little agitated.


    The candle on the table burned out, and the flame went out with a puff.


    Mo Beichen looked up out of the window, the sky has turned white, the day is about to light.


    He got up, opened the door and stood with a negative hand. His eyes were cold.


    "Pretty far away."


    "My subordinates are here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Beichen was silent for a while, called people, but did not speak.


    And the man who kneels on the ground can''t help wondering, what''s the matter with the Lord?


    He made a mistake again?


    Otherwise, why should he kneel down.


    "You go with Su Yueru and tell me everything about who she has contacted and what she has done."


    Man Li was slightly stunned, and suddenly he cracked his mouth.


    "My Lord, I heard that this woman can''t manage too much, or she will be bored."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Yep, women are not chasing like this. I have more experience than you in chasing women."


    Mo Beichen brow a pick, looking at very conscious already from the ground to climb up of pretty leave.


    "Sir, like Miss Su..."


    "Did I let you up?"


    Pretty leave a Leng, quickly knelt down again, he is good advice ah, how the face of the Lord so ugly.


    "Well My lord My subordinates are talkative. "


    Mo Beichen snorted coldly.


    "Go ahead and remember not to be found out."


    Manli, who was a little confused, answered and backed out.


    Mo Beichen stands with a negative hand and looks up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. He doesn''t want Su Yueru to get involved.


    Compared with Mo Beichen, Su Yueru is much more relaxed. After taking the medicine, her wound doesn''t hurt so much. She soon fell asleep and had no dream all night.


    The same thing, two people are different mood.


    As soon as the sky turned white, Su Yueru woke up. She didn''t rush to get up. She just put on her robe and leaned on the head of the bed. She was in a daze. Then she came in with the rouge powder holding the copper basin.


    See Su Yueru already wake up, is dull also don''t know what to think.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    "Well, how is Ruge?"


    "She had a sleepy night. She got a high fever in the middle of the night and retired in the morning. Now she''s awake. Dr. Jin came to see her twice again and said that it''s no big problem. She just wants to have a baby."


    "Well, that''s good. You should take care of her more. Before the injury is healed, let her lie down instead of getting up."


    Now that Ruge is hurt, she needs someone to take care of her. The only thing she can use is Rouge powder, which is a little less.


    "Wash the Cape I brought back yesterday and put it away. I''ll go out later, so you don''t have to follow me."


    "Miss, you''ve been out of the house for three days. If you let your wife and master know, it''s time to teach you a lesson."


    "What can you teach me? If I am like this, I still hope to get married. "


    "Miss It''s all the fault of Mr. Zhao and miss Biao... "


    Gouache said angrily.


    Su Yueru smiles and puts on a set of water blue folded collar skirt for her with rouge. She should thank Lin Xuemei. Without their indulgence, she can''t retire so smoothly."Well, I''ll go out before dawn, and I''ll be back in an hour at most."


    Su Yueru took the cape that Rouge handed over to cover on the body and said.


    "Miss, go out after breakfast."


    "No, I''ll go and get back soon. Maybe I can make it back for breakfast. If someone comes, I''ll say I''m very tired and haven''t got up yet. Especially aunt Yun, if she makes trouble again, you''ll invite the old lady out."


    "Yes, the maidservants wrote it down."


    Then he would go around Su Yueru and put on the hat of the Cape.


    Goufen opened the door of the yard, looked around, then turned his head and nodded to them.


    After confirming that there was no one, Su Yueru quickly went out with her skirt, but her eyes in the yard were everywhere, bright and dark, and even she was not sure.


    In the corner of the exposed a head, see Su Yueru out of the house, then quietly back, drooping eyebrows, covered the eyes in a flash of emotion.


    She It''s not as stupid as Mingxiang. He always has his own thoughts.


    Su Yueru went out of the house and did not stop all the way. She only ran to the northwest Hutong of Changshun street, ye Erye''s house.


    The house was obviously searched. There should be more than one group of people. The house was in a mess and the clothes and furniture fell to the ground.


    Kang was also smashed, things should be taken away.


    Fortunately, she let Mo Beichen pick up people and things earlier.


    Su Yueru walked around the room. Ye Erye''s cunning fox would honestly hand over everything, but he didn''t want to do anything about it?


    She didn''t believe it.


    Up and down glanced, suddenly squinted bright eyes, looking at the top of the beam by the corner position, a fat mouse ran past.


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked, and she brings a ladder in the yard. The beams are covered with dust, but at a glance, only the place near the corner is slightly clean.


    Su Yueru reaches out her hand and knocks at the corner of the wall. She gropes around and finds a loose stone drill. She quickly takes it down and digs out a red package from it. She slaps it a little bigger. She thinks that this is what she needs. With this, she is qualified to talk with uncle.


    If you don''t open it and have a close look, this place can''t stay for a long time. It''s hard to ensure that Rui Wang''s people won''t come back. When it''s time to catch her, she can''t finish eating.

 Chapter 78

    The things into his arms, then quickly out of the Ye Er Ye''s house, at this time the east of the sun just slightly exposed half a face, the road gradually more pedestrians up, many stores have been opened.


    Su Yueru pulled down the brim of her hat, slightly lowered her head, and walked quickly to the circuit.


    "Get out of the way Get out of the way The horse is crazy Get out of the way... "


    All of a sudden, I just heard a little boy shouting, accompanied by the horse''s neighing, and the sound of the wheels turning quickly over the ground.


    Su Yueru stands on the side of the street, slightly drooping her head, but she doesn''t intend to help. She is a weak girl. She doesn''t want to be in the limelight in the early morning.


    As far as her ugly face is concerned, who in the whole city of Luoyang doesn''t know that if it''s spread, it''s not in vain for her to leave the mansion quietly.


    "Oh My child My tiger Come here Don''t stand there... "


    Su Yueru subconsciously raises her head and sees a child. Xu''s toy falls in the middle of the street. Subconsciously, she wants to pick it up. But what sense of crisis does he have?


    Seeing that the carriage was about to turn up, the little guy who was driving also widened his eyes in horror, waved his arms and muttered.


    "Get out of the way Children Get out of the way... "


    The more so, the more frightened the baby was, the more frightened she sat on the ground and cried. The mother of the child''s eyes turned and fainted.


    Su Yueru clenched her teeth, rushed over and picked up the child. Before she had time to turn around, the horse''s hoof had been raised high. Su Yueru turned around and protected the baby in her arms. Then she rolled around and passed the horse''s hoof. She just saw that the wheel was going to press Su Yueru''s leg, and the child was lying on her body again, which led to her failure for a long time I can''t avoid it. I think I''m done. I''ve been lying in bed for a long time. I can only pray not to break it.


    This pessimistic thought, I saw January white figure, flying down, natural and unrestrained heroic posture, sitting on the back of the wild horse, fiercely holding the reins, pulling his cape over the horse''s face, the horse struggled for a long time, and then gradually settled down.


    Su Yueru was relieved and looked at the figure on the horse''s back.


    What a handsome young man!


    The man took hold of the horse, and the people around him, including the driver, were relieved, even thanking him for taking the reins from handsome young master.


    The man smiles a little, his lips are red and teeth are white, his face is like peach blossom, his eyebrows are like willow leaves, and his eyes are heroic. When he lifts his robe, he turns over and dismounts. In three or two steps, he goes to Su Yueru and the frightened baby.


    Reach for Su Yueru.


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Yueru shakes her head slightly and sits up with her baby in her arms. She checks her up and down. Before she has time to open her mouth, she is hugged by the woman who pours on her.


    "Tiger, you scared the mother to death..."


    "Mother I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt... "


    No, of course it doesn''t hurt. It''s me.


    Su Yueru turned her lips and looked at the hand in front of her eyes. It was slender and white, but the palm turned up with thick calluses. It should have been caused by weapons such as sword or berm for a long time.


    Su Yueru hesitated for a moment and stood up holding the man''s hand.


    "Thank you."


    The wound on the shoulder hurt slightly because of pulling. Maybe it collapsed again. Subconsciously, if uncle saw the wound on her shoulder collapsed again tonight, would he be angry?


    "Are you all right? Is there any twist? "


    Xu is to see Su Yueru brow slightly wrinkled, that person so asks a way.


    Su Yueru raised her eyes, looked at the person in front of her, and pulled a smile.


    "No problem, thank you for your help."


    That person obviously a Leng, subconsciously let go of Su Yue Ru''s hand, surprised stare big eyes.


    "You How do you know I''m a daughter? "


    Su Yueru smile, pointed to the Adam''s apple, and did not say much.


    How can you not see that she is a daughter with such beautiful eyebrows? She has no eyes.


    It''s just that there''s a natural trend of generals. It''s not as good as the official girl or the daughter of SHANG Jia.


    "Thank you for saving the children, thank you..."


    The woman who came back to God, holding her son, would bow down to Su Yueru. In a daze, they quickly went to stand the mother and son who wanted to kneel down.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you. You can''t run around next time."


    The man opened his mouth and said that Su Yueru just picked up the ball made of bamboo by the little baby on the ground, handed it to his hand and rubbed his head.


    What can such a small child know.


    At this time, just out of control of the carriage came down a person, by the driver''s young man, wearing a wide sleeve green shirt, green silk with a jade hairpin fixed on the top of the head, face white as paper, lips is not a bit of blood, this just autumn, has been put on fox fur, it seems that a person is afraid of the cold, most of the body has old diseases.With the help of the boy, he came to them and bowed down to Su Yueru and the child who had almost been hit.


    "The slave suddenly lost control of his horse and nearly hurt the children. I''m very sorry. Thank you for your help."


    Su Yueru nodded, her eyes floated to the stable horse. The horse looked like a good foal. How could it suddenly lose control?


    But the woman who controlled the horse felt a little embarrassed and touched her earlobe. When, her appearance could be seen by a person, and she quickly gave a fist back.


    "Don''t be polite, young master. It''s just a little help."


    "Six blessings."


    "Young master."


    The young man quickly took out a money bag from his arms and handed it to the young man. The young man bent down and stuffed the money bag into the young man''s hand.


    The little girl seemed to know that there was a good thing in it. She looked up at her mother timidly.


    Where can the woman take the money bag.


    However, the young master in green shirt said that it was an apology. He expressed a slight apology and wanted the woman to accept it anyway.


    At the same time, Su Yueru went to the side of the horse, squinted and carefully examined the horse. Just looking at the breed of the horse and the dress of the carriage, it was luxurious but not luxurious, but the atmosphere was not. Then she knew that the childe''s identity was either rich or expensive. He must not be the childe of an ordinary family. The horse was still shaking its tail uneasily. Su Yueru put her hand around the horse''s neck and caressed her eyes The eyes carefully swept back along the horse''s neck. Sure enough, a silver needle as thin as hair was found at the horse''s thigh. Su Yueru stretched out her hand along the horse''s neck, and quietly stroked the horse''s thigh with her other hand. Holding the exposed tip of the needle, she quickly pulled it out. She only heard the horse roar and stepped on her hoof slightly impatiently.

 Chapter 79

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It won''t hurt if you pull it out."


    He leaned against the horse''s ear and whispered. He didn''t know whether the horse could understand him or not.


    He wrapped the silver needle in a handkerchief and turned his head to see that the man in green shirt was looking at her. The people around and the surprised mother and son scattered.


    "I nearly hurt the girl just now. Here are some broken silver. I''ll make amends."


    Su Yueru frowned slightly, thinking that this person would be all different, at least not so vulgar, looking at the dress, it seems to be pretending to be noble.


    "No, it''s just a small lift. You''d better pay more attention when you go out in the future, sir."


    Then he handed the silver needle wrapped in the handkerchief to the man.


    The man slightly a Leng, did not expect Su Yueru will find the reason of the horse frightened, more did not expect, she will directly give the murder weapon to his hand.


    Subconsciously took the handkerchief, lift eyes, see Su Yueru brow slightly wrinkled, seems to bear what pain, not just hurt?


    "Thank you, girl. Is she hurt? If you don''t mind, I know a little bit about Qihuang, and I can help you rectify it. "


    "I said you must be injured. Since you are injured, don''t try to bear it."


    The girl disguised as a man immediately said, just now she clearly saw some pain from Su Yueru''s face.


    Su Yueru hesitated a little, but the wound on her shoulder broke open again and again. If she didn''t deal with it now, it would be inconvenient to deal with it later. It''s just that these two people Is it reliable?


    The man seemed to see Su Yueru''s hesitation.


    He quickly bowed his hands.


    "In Xiawei Changqing, the girl can rest assured that her injuries are caused by me, and I should treat her."


    Su Yueru some funny, can''t help but say.


    "No, if you give me the broken silver, I''ll go to see the doctor myself."


    The man''s face coagulated, and suddenly he pulled his lips with a smile.


    "I''m sorry."


    Is such a woman greedy for gold and silver.


    "My name is Jinyao, girl. What''s your name?"


    Jin Yao is very fond of Su Yueru. In such a dangerous situation, she dares to sacrifice her life to save others. Her temperament is different from that of the ladies in Luoyang City. Those ladies think she is reckless, and she thinks those ladies are too hypocritical. It''s strange that she can have intimate friends.


    "Su Yueru."


    "So you are su Yueru. I''ve heard of you for a long time, especially my elder brother, who said you were in the gambling house..."


    Su Yueru a listen to gambling house, hastily than a "Shh..." Now ye Erye is taken away by Mo Beichen''s people. It''s hard to ensure that the people under Rui Wang won''t jump over the wall and catch her again.


    Jinyao quickly covered her mouth, her smart eyes turned, and she coughed, then she put her hands behind her.


    "It turns out that it''s Miss Su Fu and Miss Jin. I''m very impolite. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to meet two strange women in Luoyang today. It''s really my honor."


    Strange woman, I''m afraid that''s not a good reason to be on the list.


    Jin Yao touched her nose and obviously understood this.


    Su Yueru''s divorce is known all over the city. With her ugly face, I''m afraid even the emperor Lao Tzu should know her name. Jin Yao, who was born in the general''s family, doesn''t have the style of a lady at all. She dances with swords and guns in the military camp all day long, wrestles with a group of naked men, and is the successor cultivated by general Jin.


    "I don''t mean that, but I''ve heard the names of the two girls for a long time This... "


    Seeing that the more he said, the blacker their faces became, Wei Changqing sighed a long time. Looking at his always articulate master, he couldn''t say a word clearly. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh. With two puffs, he turned his head, but his shaking shoulder betrayed the fact of his snickering.


    "Liufu, are you laughing


    "No slave."


    Wei Changqing smile, suddenly a burst of violent cough, and then is a pile of voice can not stop cough.


    Liu Fu was surprised and quickly reached out and patted Wei Changqing on the back to help him.


    "Young master, I''ve been out for a while. Let''s go back quickly."


    Wei Changqing waved his hand and it took him a long time to stop coughing.


    "No harm."


    Mingming is a pretty young man, but he is suffering from illness. Su Yueru can''t bear it for a moment, so she bends her knees slightly and gives a salute.


    "It''s cool these two days, and you should keep warm. You should be more careful when you go out in the future. It''s getting late, so Yueru won''t prevent you from going back to your house."


    "But your wound..."


    "Some abrasions, nothing serious, go back to let the servant girls deal with it."


    "Cough "Cough..."


    Wei Changqing wants to say something more. He can''t stop coughing. Liu Fu quickly takes out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and pours out Sanli bise pill. The pill is slightly fragrant, unlike ordinary bitter medicine.Wei Changqing took it and swallowed it in his mouth.


    Although taking medicine for a long time, there is no medicine flavor on the body, but it has a slight fragrance.


    "Take care, Mr. Wei. I''ll take Miss Su back to her house."


    She wanted to see what kind of rascal her elder brother was talking about, and what kind of woman she shared the title of "strange woman" in Luoyang City.


    Wei Changqing slowly, then made a bow to the two people, saw Su Yueru and Jinyao go away, and then got on the carriage with the help of the little boy.


    There was another man in the carriage, a white faced jade crown, sitting upright in the middle.


    A gorgeous robe shows the dignity of the man.


    The temperature inside the car is obviously higher than that outside the car. On the table are two cups of tea, a stack of snacks, a stove of incense, and a small pot of stove the size of hands.


    Wei Changqing coughed two times and sat on the side of the man.


    "What do you think?"


    "Those who can be liked by the king of Qi are certainly not ordinary people. They have been silent and unknown before. Except for the name of ugly face, there is nothing else. Just now, I heard the word" gambling house "mentioned by Miss Jin family..."


    "Do you think that the one who won ye Erye in lucky gambling house that day was the Sufu daughter?"


    Wei Changqing smiles and covers the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief. He coughs again, but he has no more words.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Yao follows Su Yueru to Su Fu. Su Yueru is not comfortable to be followed. She turns her head and looks at the people who follow her.


    "Miss Jin, Su Fu is not far from here. You don''t have to send me."


    But Jin Yao ignored, just looked at Su Yueru and said in a low voice.


    "You''re hurt!"


    This is not a question, but an affirmation.


    "Some minor injuries, nothing serious."


    "Yes? Can''t you smell the blood? "


    Su Yueru surprised, subconsciously opened his cloak, but the shoulder bleeding, always can not be thick enough to let people smell the truth.

 Chapter 80

    "How could you hurt your shoulder? It''s already hurt? Just saved that child to split wound? "


    Jinyao steps forward and wants to check her wound. Su Yueru realizes that she has been cheated by Jinyao.


    Just pursed lips not language, Jin Yao also don''t press to ask, just way.


    "Is the wound ready? Find a place and I''ll wrap it up for you. "


    Su Yueru brushed her hand, pulled up her cloak and said.


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s nothing serious. It''s not far from Su Fu. Just go back and deal with it."


    Jin Yao is a little embarrassed. For the first time, she wants to make friends with a woman, but she doesn''t expect to run into the wall several times, and her face is slightly red.


    With a sigh, he took out a white porcelain vase from his sleeve.


    "I often get hurt, so I always carry the golden sore medicine on my body. This is a first-class medicine specially made by my grandfather. It''s said that it''s a ancestral skill. If you can''t use it, you''ll send someone to the golden mansion to take care of me."


    Su Yueru looks at the medicine bottle in her hand. She has been here for a long time. She really treats her well when she comes out with rouge powder. This is the first woman who doesn''t dislike her appearance, and doesn''t regard her as a thorn in the flesh.


    He squeezed the porcelain bottle in his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Jin Yao hugged her and turned to leave.


    "Why do you do this to me? Don''t you dislike me? "


    Jin Yao is slightly stunned, and then "ha ha" laughs out. She doesn''t have a woman''s twist at all, on the contrary, she has a little woman''s bearing.


    "The ladies in Luoyang City dislike me. It''s too late to avoid me. It''s rare that you and I are called the two strange women in Luoyang City. Why should I dislike you? Is Miss Su a man who dislikes Jin Yao? "


    "Of course not. Miss Jin is a cheerful person. It''s better to make friends with you than with those hypocritical famous ladies."


    "That''s what I mean, but don''t call me Miss Jin. It''s uncomfortable. Just call me a Yao."


    Su Yueru smiles. Jin Yao''s temperament is generous, and she is honest enough to make friends.


    In addition, she is also the granddaughter of general Jin. Her father died in the war in his early years. One of his elder brothers was very weak and sick. Although he practiced martial arts, he only managed to keep fit. Now he is abandoning martial arts and following literature. Therefore, general Jin placed all his hopes on this granddaughter and raised her as a man since childhood.


    Today, there are times of turmoil in the border, and when there is no one in the country, there will be another Mulan.


    In this way, making friends with her will certainly help my uncle in the future.


    It''s not that she makes friends with people who are always calculating. She just naturally thinks of this relationship. She thinks that even if she is not the granddaughter of general Jin, not Jin Yao, but just this temperament, she will make friends with her.


    "If we are the same age, just call me Yueru."


    "Well, I''ll take you home?"


    Su Yueru shakes her head, but she sneaks out. How can she go back to the mansion so blatantly.


    Afraid that direct rejection would hurt Jin Yao''s heart, she touched her nose and said with a little embarrassment.


    "To tell you the truth, Yueru sneaked out. She had to sneak back. The less people knew, the better."


    Jin Yao suddenly realized that she was like this, and the thief laughed.


    "I often slip out too. Now my grandfather and my elder brother can''t see me any more. If you want to avoid being found out, I can give you two moves."


    Su Yueru can''t laugh or cry.


    "How about another day? It''s going to be bright. It''s up to you to be discovered later. "


    Jin Yao pursed her lips with a smile. Is that the next appointment?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru had been waiting for a day, and finally came to the evening. She had been here for such a long time. She had never looked forward to the dark and the coming of Mo Beichen.


    Until the middle of the night, Su Yueru had already leaned on the head of the bed and had a narrow sleep. When she woke up again, the candle was almost burnt out, and Mo Beichen was not seen.


    Didn''t you say you wanted to change her dressing every day?


    Just one day, I ate what I said.


    Mo Beichen didn''t appear until the next morning.


    Su Yueru nearly tore up the sheepskin roll in her hand. Sure enough, a man''s words can only be believed by three points, no, not a point.


    In the next few days, Mo Beichen didn''t even show his face.


    Su Yueru can''t help but wonder what this person means.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    Su Yueru was lying in the yard, sighing for the 138 th time.


    The withered leaves fell on her. Without realizing it, she lay on the chair, stirring her handkerchief with one hand and sighing again.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? You''re not saying that sighing is bad for your skin and will cause wrinkles. "


    Su Yueru listlessly raised her eyes and cast a glance at Rouge powder, then dropped her eyelids again."Miss, do you have any thoughts? It would be more comfortable to say it. "


    "I see. Miss must be worried about what gift to give to the old lady next month, right?"


    Gouache suddenly looked like I understood.


    It is Su Yue Ru tiny a Leng, quickly straightened up the body, looking at Rouge powder.


    "Old lady''s birthday?"


    I''m dying. How can I forget this stubble and send a fake on my birthday?


    "Yes, on the 16th of next month, miss, have you forgotten? The second and third ladies have already prepared a birthday present for the old lady. "


    "Why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    Su Yueru grabs her head in chagrin. She only thinks about Mo Beichen these days, but forgets the old lady''s birthday. In addition, as soon as the old lady is closed for such a long time, Tian''s side is quiet.


    "When we saw the lady in no hurry, we thought you had already prepared."


    Su Yueru is cried by her two servant girls.


    "What birthday gifts have su Yuelan and Su Yuexin prepared?"


    "Miss Yuelan''s embroidery is unique. She embroidered a picture of longevity from a fairy, and the third lady wrote a thousand words for the old lady."


    Each of these two tasks is not easy and can not be completed overnight. In less than a month, where can she prepare such a rich gift for the old lady?


    The Buddha statue, the Buddha pearl and the Heart Sutra have been sent. Next, what else can satisfy the old lady''s appetite.


    Su Yueru couldn''t come up with any good ideas for a while.


    "Miss, if you want to embroider a birthday picture, time is running short, but with me and picturesque help, it will be very fast."


    Embroidery? When did she touch the needle and thread except for mending the button?


    "No, I can''t do this. Change it."


    "Miss, you haven''t touched the embroidery for a long time. If you don''t touch it again, you will soon forget your craft."


    Rouge murmured. Su Yueru felt guilty for a while. Where can she get any embroidery? Do you want any more fingers?

 Chapter 81

    "Or, miss, you can send another Buddha statue to the old lady. Didn''t that Buddha statue break last time?"


    Su Yueru thought about it a little. It''s not good to send a fake. The old lady is also very nice to her, but she can''t remember what to send for a while.


    "Let''s put it aside. I''m going out of the house."


    "Miss, are you going to slip out again?"


    "Shh Keep it down. You''re afraid everyone doesn''t know, right? "


    Gouache pouted his mouth, was muttering something, there picturesque rushed over.


    "Little Miss... "


    "What''s the matter? Flustered, is there a ghost behind you? "


    "No, miss It''s It''s from the palace... "


    "What''s your hurry? Go to my father. "


    "No It''s not the master, it''s the Empress Dowager The Empress Dowager asked you to enter the palace with the old lady. "


    "What?"


    Su Yueru was so shocked that she went to the palace with the old lady. What happened?


    How does the Empress Dowager know her?


    She didn''t do anything when she came in.


    Can''t tolerate her to think much, over there old lady side''s close maid, Bi Qiu then arrived.


    Just like picturesque, the old lady is ready and waiting for her.


    Su Yueru quickly asked rouge to change a more dignified dress for her.


    It has a short half arm with a pink cross collar embroidered with peony flowers. It''s tied with a pink skirt, with only a hairpin inlaid with gold and red treasure on its head, a row of small pearls on its back, and a pair of Pink Crystal Earrings on its ears.


    Face micro sweep powder, then with Bi Qiu, followed by Rouge powder, then went to the old lady''s yard.


    After thinking about it, let the rouge bring the box of roses.


    The old lady was dressed in eggplant colored embroidered white bird butts. Her lower body was a horse face skirt of the same color. Her head was wrapped in a towel. Between her forehead was emerald jade the size of a thumb cover. She was supported by Bi Chun, holding a bridle crutch in one hand. Her body was straight, and her whole body was gorgeous, with the momentum of not being angry.


    Su Yueru steps forward quickly. The old lady hasn''t been seen for a long time. I''m afraid that if she isn''t the one in the palace, she won''t show up today.


    "My granddaughter has seen my grandmother. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She looks better and better."


    The old lady reaches out her hand and pulls Su Yueru up.


    "Do you mean the cream you sent is good?"


    Su Yueru''s face turned red and she stood up along the old lady''s hand.


    "Grandma''s face is not old. Yueru''s beauty cream is only an auxiliary effect. It''s mainly your grandmother who has a good foundation."


    "Just count your sweet mouth. Let''s go. We can''t let the Empress Dowager wait."


    Su Yueru''s face shows hesitation and drags the old lady''s sleeve.


    Mrs. Su smiles and pats the back of her hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. The Empress Dowager won''t eat people. What''s more, with the elder, what''s more terrible for you?"


    "Grandma, Yueru has never been in the palace, and she has never met the Empress Dowager. Yueru doesn''t know why the Empress Dowager called Yueru. Grandma, do you know?"


    Mrs. Su patted Su Yueru''s hand back with a smile. In her eyes, it clearly said "I know", but she didn''t say it.


    After the old lady got into the carriage which had been prepared for a long time, the carriage was elegantly arranged. The old lady leaned on the cushion and told Su Yueru not to see what she shouldn''t see, not to go where she shouldn''t, and not to speak when she shouldn''t.


    In a word, follow her as a wooden stake.


    The carriage was rickety for about half an hour, and then stopped. The guards outside were shouting for a pass token. The officials and scholars couldn''t go through the main gate, they could only enter through the side door. The driver said, "this is Su Xiangye''s car. The Empress Dowager summoned him to the Palace. Are you responsible for the delay?"


    The guard is also a man of death reason. If there is no pass order, it will not be allowed to enter.


    The driver fumbles for the pass order from his arms. Su Yueru reaches out her hand and wants to lift the curtain. After all, she is really curious about what the palace looks like and how luxurious it is. Only when the hand touches the curtain, she hears the old lady cough. She is scared to withdraw her hand, curl her mouth and sit up straight.


    All of a sudden, there was only a sound of horse''s hoof kicking, accompanied by the sound of bells hanging on the horse''s neck. The Ding Ling clang came closer and closer, and only the guard outside called respectfully, "His Royal Highness the king of Qi."


    It seems that she also heard the man''s reply. Su Yueru subconsciously reached out to lift the curtain. From the gap, she could see that she was not the one who had been waiting for a few days.


    Mo Beichen low grace a, also didn''t dismount, directly entered from the front door.


    Su Yueru looks at the person''s back, and unconsciously clenches her teeth.


    The most fickle imperial family is this kind of people.


    When I came back again, the carriage rolled slowly and entered the palace through the side door.


    The carriage entered the palace gate and went on until it stopped in front of Yongren palace."Old lady, young lady, here we are."


    Su Yueru helped the old lady out of the car. The Empress Dowager was about the same age as the old lady. It was said that she was a good handkerchief and a good sister in those years. She was only a former Emperor who married the prince in those years, and a father who married today''s su Xiangye.


    "I''ve seen the old lady, Miss Su. The Empress Dowager has been waiting for a long time. Please come with me."


    A little eunuch dressed up as a young man bows his waist and salutes them. The old lady gives a kind word, and then she is supported by Su Yueru, and with one hand holding the dragon''s crutch, and walks to the inner hall behind the young man.


    Su Yueru was curious, but she didn''t dare to look around. She just followed the old lady and lowered her head slightly.


    In this place, if you take a wrong step, you will lose your life. So, just as the old lady said, don''t look, don''t listen, don''t say, don''t ask.


    "I''ve met the Empress Dowager."


    "Yueru calls on the Empress Dowager."


    "Let''s all get up. You ah, if the AI family doesn''t invite you into the palace, you won''t come to see the AI family."


    Su Yueru helped the old lady straighten up, and saw a graceful woman leaning on the gold-plated chair carved with Phoenix. Her age was almost the same as that of old lady Su, but her gorgeous hair and wrinkles from the corners of her eyes showed that her youth was not there.


    "This is Yueru."


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and answered with a low voice.


    "Su Yueru, daughter of the people, please greet the Empress Dowager."


    "Well, well, raise your head and let me have a look."


    Su Yueru twisted her handkerchief, hesitated a little, then slowly raised her face.


    I''m afraid that her frightening face will frighten the Empress Dowager. When the time comes to punish her for driving, she won''t be wronged.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, but she didn''t show much surprise. She seemed to have known that she was such a respectable face.

 Chapter 82

    "This long It''s really As in legend, some Some are different... "


    The Empress Dowager smiles. She looks very kind and gentle, but who doesn''t know. In this harem, without writing a wrist, how can she sit in her present position just by being gentle and kind? Just like old lady Su now, she is old and holds all the rights she wants. What else can we fight for?


    Obviously, this is not a compliment.


    Su Yueru quickly lowered her eyebrows again and obediently retreated to the side of old lady su.


    "How old is Yueru? Is there a match? "


    What is the purpose of the Empress Dowager''s recruiting her into the palace? It can''t be just a heart to heart chat. It''s good to call her old sister. Why do you want to take her with you?


    Moreover, if the old lady had any purpose in recruiting her, she should have sent someone to find out her details.


    But she replied respectfully.


    "Yueru is seventeen this year, which originally refers to marriage. A few days ago, for some reasons, she retired."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "this matter, the sad family also heard a little, that do not know the goods, back then back, on Ru can have a suitable object?"


    What does the Empress Dowager want to do?


    Why do you always feel like you want to protect her?


    It''s said that the Empress Dowager loves Mo Beichen very much. Mo Beichen is the youngest Prince born of the same mother as the emperor. However, his elder brother''s sons are grown up, but he doesn''t even have a concubine.


    In the barracks all year round, there are rumors that the king of Qi preferred masculinity.


    The Empress Dowager naturally knew this, but it was useless to be in a hurry. She tried every means to let him meet several ladies, but none of them was interested in him. Later, she forced the king of Qi. He took the army to the front line and garrisoned in the frontier. Only in recent years, the emperor''s body became worse and worse, so he came back to assist the little prince.


    Don''t you hear some rumors about her and Mo Beichen, and call her here to warn her not to be delusional, and don''t be delusional about flying to the branches to become a Phoenix, or you''ll whip.


    Su Yueru on the spot brain to fill the picture, the picture is too beautiful, she even dare not think.


    He lowered his eyebrows and slightly shook his head.


    "I heard that you and my little son have been very close recently..."


    Sure enough, is to warn her to stay away from Mo Beichen, don''t stand in the manger, let her see her beauty first?


    The brain mended the picture of those evil mothers forcing away their little daughter-in-law. This is a tyrannical mother-in-law.


    "Yueru knew that she was not as beautiful as others, and she didn''t dare to think much about it."


    "No, no, no, I mean The son of AI''s family is going to be thirty in a few years'' time. He should be half a man of this age. As you know, there are rumors that he has some strange hobbies, but those are just rumors. They can''t be taken seriously. "


    The Empress Dowager stood up from her chair, went to Su Yueru and grasped her hand.


    "Chen''er was weak when he was young, and he couldn''t live for several times. Later, a wandering monk saved chen''er''s life, leaving two pills for detoxification. The monk once predicted that his future Princess It must be It must be Ugly face... "


    What the Empress Dowager said is extremely euphemistic, but the meaning in that sentence is no more clear. Is this to protect the media for her and Mo Beichen?


    Now the Empress Dowager is not the mother of a dynasty, but an ordinary mother who broke her heart for her son''s marriage.


    But Su Yueru couldn''t figure out what the old lady meant. It was hard for the Royal people to guess. She couldn''t be sure that she would be beheaded the next moment.


    "Yueru is scared. How can Yueru be the king of Qi? Yueru doesn''t dare to dream."


    "Even if I don''t marry all my life, I won''t force others to do so."


    As soon as Su Yueru''s voice fell, he heard a strong voice coming from outside the hall. Mo Beichen lifted his official robe, stepped into the hall and saluted the Empress Dowager.


    "Mother."


    Su Yueru quickly lowered her head, took back her hand from the Empress Dowager''s hand, respectfully retreated to one side, knelt down with all the people, and saluted Mo Beichen.


    "It''s all up."


    Mo Beichen just glanced at Su Yueru, then helped the Empress Dowager to the Fengtai throne.


    "The queen mother, the king''s life, the king will consider, the king has not been reduced to the point of forcing others to marry him."


    "You child, every time you think about it, every time you use it as an excuse. How many official ladies have been arranged for you by the AI family, and once you didn''t just find an excuse to prevaricate."


    The Empress Dowager looked like she hated iron but not steel. She sighed again.


    Su Yueru this just feel chagrined, this old lady is not to test her, but really want to get along with Mo Beichen for her.


    Looking at this Daqi, who can compare Mo Beichen?


    In terms of life experience and talent, how many people do miss Qian Jin admire? I heard that Lin Shang''s Qian Jin has been admiring Mo Beichen since he was a child. He once said that he would not marry him. Now he ha Da, he really can''t marry him and become an old girl."Mother, don''t worry. That''s because I didn''t meet the woman who moved me. If I met the Japanese king, I won''t let her escape."


    "Are you serious? Which girl do you like? "


    Mo Beichen smiles quietly, but this appearance is enough to make the Empress Dowager overjoyed. Once he mentioned this, Mo Beichen refused to answer, but now he seems to be selling the key.


    "If it''s a brothel woman, I don''t agree."


    "Don''t worry, empress. Be a decent girl."


    Mo Beichen''s words undoubtedly admit that he has a goal. His eyes turn to Su Yueru intentionally or unintentionally. Su Yueru can''t help but think of all kinds of things in the carriage that day and what he said when he bandaged himself that night.


    Responsible?


    But he didn''t show up for several days. Why?


    "Really? Then tell the empress who it is, and she will marry you. "


    It''s rare for Mo Beichen to say what kind of girl she likes. The Empress Dowager doesn''t care where she likes. Does the girl also like her son? In her eyes, her son is naturally top-notch and outstanding. Can there be any girl who doesn''t like him?


    Even if you don''t like it, as long as it''s Mo Beichen''s favorite, even if it''s robbing, you have to rob it!


    "The empress doesn''t have to worry about it. I have my own plan for this matter. I don''t want to accompany the empress if I have something else to do."


    Mo Beichen said, then stepped back, facing the Empress Dowager is a gift, turn around and go, line to Su Yueru side slightly a meal, only a second, then staggered body.


    Su Yueru cleverly lowered her eyebrows.


    After Mo Beichen left, the Empress Dowager didn''t stay much with Mrs. Su and Su Yueru. Xu was relieved by her son''s promise, so she didn''t pull Su Yueru to say that Mo Beichen was good.

 Chapter 83

    On the way back, Mrs. Su sleeps with her eyes closed. Su Yueru, with the beauty cream she wanted to bribe the Empress Dowager at the critical moment, doesn''t send it out. Instead, she gets a double butterfly flower, a green pearl and a gold hairpin.


    There are still some beauty cream in the old lady''s room, which can''t be given over and over again. Otherwise, the old lady thinks it''s cheap and doesn''t cherish it. The so-called thing is rare. Su Yueru would rather not flatter her than rush to give it to the old lady.


    Mrs. Su looks a little unhappy. After she got on the bus, she didn''t speak to Su Yueru. Her attitude is totally different from that before she entered the palace. Maybe she was not satisfied with her performance in front of the Empress Dowager.


    It was not until she arrived at Su''s house that the old lady slowly opened her eyes and looked at Su Yueru.


    "Yueru, tell your grandmother the truth. You have nothing to do with the king of Qi?"


    Su Yueru''s face is red and her eyebrows are lowered. How can the old lady not know that she flatters Mo Beichen and holds the king of Qi''s thigh. Later, Su Fu will be popular and spicy. Even if Mo Beichen takes part in seizing the throne in the future, Su Fu will definitely stand in Mo Beichen''s camp in this relationship. On the contrary, if Mo Beichen takes the throne, Su Fu''s benefits will be self-evident Of course, it is indispensable.


    In a moment, Su Yueru''s mood turned a few bends. Now if she should go down, how can she explain to the old lady if she doesn''t have anything to do with Mo Beichen in the future?


    But if it''s not right now, the old lady will be disappointed with her, and she will have no support in the government.


    The old lady protected her, not because she loved her, but because of the loud flattery of her several times, and because she revealed that she could hold Mo Beichen''s thigh, Su Laofu treated her differently.


    Neither can she admit it nor deny it. Su Yueru just shows a coy posture of her little daughter''s family. She twists her handkerchief and looks like she wants to talk but stops.


    Well, she didn''t say anything. It''s the old lady''s guess whether it''s good or bad. It has nothing to do with her.


    When Mrs. Su saw Su Yueru like this, she clapped Su Yueru''s hand with a smile. The carriage stopped in front of Su''s house. The news that Mrs. Su and Su Yueru were summoned to the palace by the Empress Dowager soon spread all over Su''s house. It''s not rare that the old lady was summoned by the empress dowager, but Su Yueru was summoned, which is not only rare, but more It''s envy and jealousy.


    Especially Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin. Since she was a child, Su Yuelan has made friends with princesses and princesses. She plays the piano, recites poems and whispers all the time. This alone is enough for her to show off in front of Su Yueru and Su Yuexin. However, for so many years, she has never met the Empress Dowager. What kind of person is that? She can''t meet such an identity.


    I also heard that the Empress Dowager gave Su Yueru a gold hairpin.


    From a distance, I saw several people standing in front of the house, led by Tian, followed by Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin, and then Aunt Yun.


    Aunt Yun has been in the mansion for half a month. She hasn''t even seen the old lady. Now it''s a good chance to coax the old lady and show her belly. I''m sure the old lady will like her.


    The carriage stopped in front of Su''s house. Su Yueru took the lead in jumping out of the carriage and reached out to help the old lady.


    The old lady raised her eyes and scanned the people present. Su Yueru helped her out of the carriage.


    "My daughter-in-law welcomes my mother back home."


    "It''s not a long journey. There''s no need to be so pompous."


    Even if it''s not a long journey, she should take it. First, she shows her filial piety. Second, aunt Yun is looking forward to this opportunity to show herself in front of the old lady. Can she not come?


    "I don''t know why the Empress Dowager called her mother and Yueru this time?"


    "Do I have to report to you?"


    "Daughter in law doesn''t mean that."


    Tian''s face a coagulation, the old lady is more and more unkind to her, twisting the PA Zi, can''t help showing a pair of aggrieved expression.


    "The daughter-in-law is just worried. After all, the Empress Dowager recruited Yueru, and she didn''t have time to prepare in advance. She didn''t teach Yueru the rules well. It''s not because she''s afraid that Yueru will enter the palace and collide with the Empress Dowager"


    you have no rules!


    Su Yueru secretly rolled her eyes.


    "Yueru rules are taught by me. What''s the matter? Do you suspect that Lao Shen''s teaching is not good? "


    "Grandma Mother doesn''t mean that. You''re so far away from Su Yueru. You have to distort mother''s meaning. "


    "Yuexin, how can I talk to my grandmother?"


    Tian quickly export reprimand, but it''s too late, she knows that her daughter is for their own injustice, but how can such contradict the old lady ah.


    You know, in this house, although the old lady doesn''t ask questions now, the power is still in her hands. Who told her son to be filial.


    "That''s it..."


    Su Yue Xin muttered, her temperament is straight, what to say, such temperament, sooner or later is to let her suffer.


    Mrs. Su was not annoyed either. She was supported by Su Yueru and went to the inner hall.


    "My daughter-in-law has prepared dinner. Will my mother have dinner with us, or will she go back to Jingshu Zhai first?""Where''s Ling er?"


    "The master went out of the house to do some work. He thought he would come back soon."


    "Let''s wait for him to come back and have dinner together."


    Aunt Yun thought it was a good time, so she quickly stepped forward two steps and forced Tian to open.


    "Mother, I''m yunniang. Please send my regards to my mother."


    Mrs. Su''s face sank, and her eyebrows and eyes closed slightly, which was obviously an expression of displeasure.


    Someone''s going to have bad luck.


    Su Yueru sees in the eye, but didn''t point to break, this cloud aunt, should well let her eat some loss.


    Hit the board like song, although she also let people hit her servant girl''s board, but this does not mean that she will be so even.


    She has hurt her twice, she would not be so kind to help her.


    However, aunt Yun didn''t see anything wrong with the old lady''s face at all.


    "Mother, I''ve just entered the government recently..."


    "How can you be such a bold girl and call people at random? How do you cultivate yourself?"


    Mrs. Su''s eyebrows glared and looked at Tian. She ignored aunt Yun and went on to the inner hall.


    "Mother, you don''t know. This is my aunt, named yunniang, who has just been brought into the mansion by the master. It''s not waiting for me to offer you tea."


    Tian''s heart sneer, see the old lady this appearance, is not how to see her, but also to the muzzle of the gun.


    Aunt Yun''s face was embarrassed for a while, but she was soon pressed down, blushing, and then pasted it up again, saying.


    "Mother, when yunniang entered the mansion, she wanted to send her greetings to you, but her sister said that you were in seclusion and didn''t see anyone. Yunniang didn''t dare to disturb you."


    It''s not that she''s so coquettish that she didn''t go to ask for help. It''s because Tian says that the old lady is closed. If it''s true, she can''t blame her. If it''s true, it''s Tian''s nonsense, it''s Tian''s intentional obstruction.


    Who can''t understand her careful thinking?

 Chapter 84

    The old lady glanced at her. She was already in the hall. Su Yueru helped her and sat down on the throne.


    "Now that I see my mother today, yunniang will give me tea."


    Aunt Yun said and winked at the servant girl. The servant girl immediately understood and took a cup of tea.


    Then she put a soft cushion in front of aunt Yun. Aunt Yun took the teacup from the maid and handed it to the old lady respectfully.


    Tian''s face was extremely embarrassed. I didn''t expect that Aunt Yun was so thick skinned.


    The old lady''s face was obviously not very happy. Who allowed her to offer tea?


    Just kneel down.


    "Tea, mother."


    Aunt Yun handed the teacup to the old lady with a smile on her face. She thought that her stomach was the seed of your Su family. The old lady should accept her and even like her.


    But who is the old lady? After living so many years, I still have the ability to know people.


    As soon as the woman entered the house, she not only attacked Tian''s family, but also su Yueru and the king of Qi.


    as soon as she entered the house, she would make her family uneasy. If she didn''t, she would be in trouble in the future.


    The old lady sat still, and naturally she did not take the cup that was handed to her.


    Aunt Yun''s face changed slightly, and her hand holding the teacup raised it again.


    "Tea, mother."


    The old lady didn''t even look at Aunt Yun kneeling on the ground.


    Tian''s heart sneer, she and aunt cloud has always been wrong, naturally will not remind the old lady.


    As for Su Yuelan, Su Yuexin is even more impossible.


    Su Yueru picked up an orange on the table, peeled it and handed it to the old lady.


    "Mother Yunniang offered you tea. "


    The old lady glanced away, neither answering nor answering.


    "Mother, it doesn''t matter if you let yunniang kneel, but yunniang now has a body. The doctor also said that kneeling for too long will be bad for the fetus."


    Is this unclear woman threatening the old lady?


    As soon as Mrs. Su heard this, her brow was straight and wrinkled. She was so angry that she almost patted the table.


    "I made you kneel down?"


    You have to kneel yourself. You can''t blame others.


    "Mother, yunniang doesn''t mean that. It''s just that yunniang has Su Fu''s flesh and blood in her stomach. The doctor said that yunniang is still weak and needs breathing..."


    "Enough! Since you enter the door of my su mansion, you have to abide by the rules of my su mansion. My Su mansion can''t accommodate you as a great Buddha. Do you think that mother is superior to son? If you are quiet, I can accept you. If you continue to be so domineering and make trouble, you will go to live in Chuang Tzu until you give birth to a baby


    Who doesn''t know about Su Qi? The old lady has a lot of wrist, and she can bear it most. I''m afraid Tian''s hesitation is also in the same mind.


    "Mother, yunniang just wants to offer you tea."


    Seeing aunt Yun''s timid face, the old lady saw that the effect she wanted was achieved.


    The old lady gave a cold hum, took it and took a sip. It was acceptance of her.


    Tian''s brow slightly wrinkled, people have brought back, the old lady that is to accept also have to accept, do not accept also have to accept, now can give a xiamawei, is good.


    Aunt Yun saw the old lady take the tea cup, and also sipped it lightly. She was very happy. Anyway, the old lady accepted her. In this house, she was a real aunt.


    The old lady pulled out a silver hairpin from her head and handed it to Aunt Yun. It was a meeting gift and a red envelope for her new daughter-in-law.


    Aunt Yun was stunned. She was too stingy. If she was a common girl of a small merchant, she would be rare for a while. But now she doesn''t care about it. It''s several times better than the hairpin to pick anything out of her house.


    "Yunniang, thank you for your mother''s reward."


    Aunt Yun said, and she was about to stand up. The old lady''s eyes glared and drank low.


    "Who told you to get up?"


    Aunt Yun was stunned. Before she straightened up, she knelt down again.


    "Mother..."


    "Since she''s a new daughter-in-law, you have to know that to be a member of the Su family, you have to follow the rules of the Su family! Since you have entered our Su mansion, you must understand that you should serve the master and be filial to your parents in law There are also some regulations. I don''t have the energy to tell you in detail. "


    On hearing this, aunt Yun thought that the old lady was going to stop and let her go. She quickly began to smile and wanted to thank her. But before she could speak, she just listened to the old lady again.


    "Tian Shi, you are the housewife. Tell her in detail."


    Tian Shi heard that the old lady did a good job. She not only gave it to her, but also let her out. Today, even if there are no rules in the Soviet house, she should tell her clearly one by one.


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law understands."


    "Well, I''m tired. Yueru sent me back. What should you do? Ling''er came back and asked him to go to me.""Yes, my daughter-in-law wrote it down."


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady was sent back to Jingshu Zhai, and she asked Su Yueru to take a rest.


    Later, Shuifen came to report the news. He said that in the afternoon, Tian sat on the throne and asked her servant girl to recite to Aunt Yun, who was kneeling on her knees. Even if aunt Yun''s body was iron, she could not help kneeling all afternoon. She said that the last person was carried back and even had a miscarriage.


    This Tian''s downfall is also a little too cruel.


    Su Yueru is very clear in the heart, the old lady is to see everything thoroughly, Tian''s what kind of character, the old lady is the most clear, but seize the opportunity not to insult aunt Yun?


    All this was entirely in the old lady''s expectation. In this way, aunt Yun''s downfall was also eaten, and the child almost didn''t survive. When master Su knew it, he would be furious and would turn around and scold Tian.


    This strategy of killing two birds with one stone is too smooth.


    But Su Yueru was not gloating or showing too much interest. After dinner, she said she was tired and wanted to rest early.


    Shut the door then rest, and also let a few servant girls early rest to go.


    Su Yueru specially opened the window, the moonlight from the window spilled in, just dressed in thin clothes, lying on the table, looking forward to the man.


    Until midnight, Su Yueru''s sleepy insects almost drowned her in groups, and the waiting talents came late.


    Still clothes do not touch the ground, do not dye dust, lightly and fall on the opposite side of Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru is propping her chin, lying on the table dozing.


    Mo Beichen falls quietly. Naturally, he doesn''t wake up Su Yueru who is dozing off.


    Carrying a Cape will cover her body, he is folded legs sitting on the side of the chair, looking at the hands of a book.

 Chapter 85

    Good half ring, Su Yueru just long yawned, opened the eyes of the misty, only feel in front of the lights swaying, vaguely visible a figure.


    Su Yueru quickly straightened up and rubbed her eyes heavily. Her clothes fell to the ground and said to the man.


    "When did you come?"


    "Not for a while. Why? Miss me? "


    Su Yueru face a red, get up from the cupboard turned out a man''s Cape, mercilessly hit Mo Beichen''s body.


    "Here you are."


    "You called me to return my cloak?"


    Su Yueru is a little annoyed. Has this man eaten all his words?


    It''s good to say that she will come to change her dressing every day. The shoulder injury is almost healed, and he hasn''t appeared again.


    "Uncle''s business is done?"


    Su Yueru is obviously suspected of changing the topic, but Mo Beichen just smiles and doesn''t break it.


    "Marquis Zhao''s arm can''t be kept, and I''m frustrated for you, aren''t I?"


    "Ah, uncle, I have nothing to do with Zhao Hou Fu. I can handle my own affairs very well."


    Su Yueru blinked, looking at Mo Beichen said.


    "Uncle, have you found the stronghold for making counterfeit banknotes?"


    Mo Beichen shook his head slightly.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Su Yueru smiles and pulls out an old sheepskin roll from her sleeve and spreads it in front of Mo Beichen.


    "I was going to give it to you a few days ago, but you didn''t show up. If you didn''t meet me in the palace today, would you like to avoid me all the time?"


    "Why should I avoid you?"


    Mo Beichen glanced at the scroll, which is a simple map. With this, he must be able to find the stronghold of making fake silver tickets.


    "With this, I''ll take personal gains, not to mention Marquis Zhao. Even King Rui will be involved. Uncle, am I meritorious?"


    "Where do you come from?"


    "Don''t you have people following me all the time? He should know exactly where he came from. I thought you would come to me earlier because of this. "


    "You It seems that I underestimated you and told you that it was by chance that I was by the river, or was it already in your calculation? Do you pretend to be ugly because of that damned prophecy? Do you think I will marry you in this way? "


    It is true that what people often say is the most merciless imperial family.


    "The Lord overestimates Yueru too much. As soon as Yueru is born, she will have a birthmark on her face. Unless Yueru knows that a monk will predict to the Lord what an ugly princess you will have, and if the Lord thinks that everything is Yueru''s calculation, the door is there, so it''s easy to go away!"


    Su Yueru is not a loser.


    She was totally heartless, but she was doubted by others. She was really heartbroken.


    What did you say?


    "My heart will shine on the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch."


    Su Yueru has such a state of mind now.


    "What are you doing? You once said that this is a smokeless battlefield, and you don''t want to be involved in the struggle of the court. But it''s only a few days. Why did you change your mind? "


    "Need a reason?"


    "No?"


    "I want to leave Su Fu, want to get rid of the shackles of Su Fu, want to go out aboveboard, can this be regarded as a reason?"


    "I have promised that if you like, I will take you to my house."


    "Uncle, I hope you can understand that we are cooperative, not dependent."


    She never wants to be a parasite who can survive by relying on others. Her years of teaching and habits do not allow her self-esteem to bow down.


    "What a cooperative relationship, Su Yueru. Do you have to make our relationship so unbearable?"


    "Does the Lord feel that our relationship is somewhat unbearable?"


    From the beginning, it''s clear that he took the initiative to approach, that he put the tiger amulet into her sleeve, that he found her to make a fake tiger amulet, and that he To her first


    Mo Beichen feels that he is upset by this woman.


    He grabbed the parchment on the table and stood up.


    "I think you are wrong."


    She just showed some of her intelligence, but she wanted to help him, so he regarded her as a villain with ulterior motives and power.


    Su Yueru''s heart is blocked.


    "If you go, I''ll be su Yueru. I don''t know people very well and I''ll be king."


    I''m not soft at all. I don''t like the flattery of the old lady. I don''t like him at all.


    See that person really go, Su Yueru is also angry, you a big man so stingy, also expect her a woman to say soft words.


    "Wait a minute."Mo Beichen foot next meal, eyebrow a pick, the corners of the mouth unconsciously up, looking at Su Yueru.


    The man turned around and took out something from under the pillow, then threw it into Mo Beichen''s arms.


    Mo Beichen a Leng, hurriedly received live, fix one''s eyes to see, unexpectedly is he send of that sheep fat jade pendant.


    At first, he wanted to take it back several times, just because he didn''t like to owe others, but was mo Beichen the kind of narrow-minded person? Now that she has promised to answer her request, she will not turn back.


    But I don''t want to see her being bullied in this small mansion, but I can''t find an excuse to help her, so I always approach her several times with a wish.


    Mo Beichen was shocked. This woman''s temper was bigger than his!


    "Hum!"


    Heavy hum, in order to express their dissatisfaction, a swing sleeve, turned and left.


    Su Yueru didn''t even have a soft word.


    Just take off your shoes and go to bed.


    This night sleep is not comfortable, dream is in and Mo Beichen set gas, so that the next morning was woken up, it is more fire.


    She didn''t get up angry, but she was in a bad mood, and she was quarreled to sleep. No matter how kind a person is, she will get angry, not to mention a person like her who is not so kind.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, are you up?"


    It''s su Yuexin who won''t come to her once in 800 years. Is the sun going to rise from the East today?


    Su Yueru let Rouge for her to wear a thin dress, not even makeup, then opened the door.


    "What''s the matter with the third sister so early?"


    Su Yuexin got up very early in the morning. What''s more surprising is that she called Su Yueru "big sister". You know, she always regarded Su Yueru as a thorn in the eye, and she was the one who got along with her quickly.


    "Elder sister, it''s like this. I don''t know what''s wrong with my skin these two days. It''s dry and itchy. It''s very tight and uncomfortable."


    "It''s almost autumn, and the dry weather is normal. My third sister should pay more attention to replenishing water."


    "Rehydration? I drink a lot of water every day. "


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and said nothing. She could probably guess the purpose of her coming here.


    "Elder sister, I heard that you have a beauty cream. Even the old lady says it''s good to use it. Don''t you also send me two boxes?"


    Two boxes?


    She really takes herself seriously.

 Chapter 86

    She was going to bring three boxes to the Empress Dowager yesterday. She wanted two boxes at a time.


    "Grandma uses a special cream for her old skin. If you are different from her age, how can you use the same cream?"


    "Then you give me a few boxes of the one for Bi Qiu. I think her skin has changed pretty well recently."


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed. She even sent her roses and cream cream to know how many eyeliner in the yard.


    "Miss three, you have misunderstood that Bi Qiu asked her maidservant to buy it from outside for her. Her box is worth three Liang silver."


    Su Yuexin''s eyebrows stare, three Liang silver? Is a box of cream worth three Liang silver?


    "You, you nonsense, a maid, how can you spend three Liang silver to buy a box of cream?"


    Rouge drooping eyes, Miss said, women in order to be beautiful, let alone three Liang silver, as long as there is a chance, thirty Liang, thirty thousand Liang are willing to spend.


    "The rouge is true. We didn''t make it ourselves. We just ran into a peddler and bought some rouge powder. I thought it worked well, so I sent some rouge powder to my grandmother. Biqiu thought that her grandmother was good at using it, so she quietly asked her to bring back the box."


    "Well Then you can ask your servant girl to run for me and buy some boxes for me. "


    It''s easy to say. If she gives the cream to her at will, it becomes a habit, and not everyone wants it.


    It''s not troublesome to make, but it''s also time-consuming, and she''s going to prepare an old lady''s birthday present recently.


    "Unfortunately, the peddler hasn''t opened the door these days. I''d better let Rouge powder hang out in the street these two days. If it happens, I''ll buy some boxes for you. What do you think of my third sister?"


    Su Yuexin showed a disappointed expression.


    "You really don''t have a box?"


    "There is a small half box. If the third sister doesn''t dislike it, she will take it back and use it first."


    "Miss Ben''s skin is really dry recently. Half a box is half a box. I can make do with it."


    He was reluctant to get other people''s things.


    Su Yueru cold hum in the heart, but just let the rouge to take the half box of rose beauty cream.


    Directly in front of Su Yuexin.


    Su Yuexin is also impolite. She grabs it directly, opens the lid and sniffs it. What enters her nose is a strong smell of roses. She likes it very much. She touches some on the back of her hand with a happy look on her face.


    "Remember to bring back some for Miss Ben. It''s not enough."


    It''s really irritating to be so arrogant in asking for help.


    Su Yueru face with a smile, should be a voice "as soon as possible."


    That Su Yue Xin just unwilling to leave.


    "Miss, don''t you have a few boxes of beauty cream? Why don''t you give her a box? "


    "Miss, I''m not happy. I don''t want to give it to you. In a few days, if you take two boxes and send them, you will say that the price has gone up. Ask her for five Liang silver and a box. Do you understand?"


    "Miss, you are really a big lion. If you are a businessman, you must be a black hearted businessman."


    "I''m worth the money, OK? Tell me for yourself. With this beauty cream, the skin is like a shelled egg. Is it the credit of my beauty cream?"


    The rouge powder is dumb but fails to smile, hastily responds "is..."


    After quarreling with Mo Beichen that day, the man never showed up again. He just heard that there was constant movement in the court hall. King Qi''s men carried lucky gambling house at one stroke, and found a lot of official silver. Twelve members of the gambling house owner''s family were sentenced to death, even the old people and children. They were killed at the entrance of Wumen market on the spot. Su Yueru knew that the boss was just a scapegoat It''s a pity that the whole family lived with them.


    Rui Wang involved several officials, Fang Lianyuan of the Ministry of household and Li Zhao of the Ministry of war. He lost two generals at once. However, in a few days, all his subordinates took away a stronghold for making counterfeit silver tickets. This time, they got stolen money. The arrested people involved dozens of people with the housekeeper of Zhao Hou''s house.


    It''s said that Marquis Zhao cried and howled in front of the emperor. He only said that he didn''t discipline his subordinates strictly and put all the blame on the housekeeper.


    Although he escaped in the end, he was fined one year''s salary and even three months'' imprisonment.


    Su Yuexin came to ask for it several times. Su Yueru asked Rouge powder to send the beauty cream to her, but she didn''t want to give her money. Only the rouge powder followed Su Yueru for a long time. She was thick skinned and bold.


    If you don''t give it, you won''t leave. That means it''s clear. If you don''t give it, do you want to take it for you next time?


    Su Yuexin didn''t believe in this evil. He sent people to search the street for a few days, but he didn''t find it.


    In a hurry, he was sent money.


    Su Yueru doesn''t get angry either. She looks like a pity to the girl who sent the money.


    And let her go to the street together with rouge powder next time, maybe she will come across it.The angry Su Yuexin stamped her feet.


    But she didn''t want to return it when she got it.


    saw that the old lady''s birthday was approaching, and the time that Su Yueru kept himself in the room was getting longer. Until the day before her birthday, Su Yueru had to rest early. She said she wanted to sleep in beauty sleep, and made a self-made mask.


    The next morning, the house became lively. Su Yueru also got up early and asked her maid to wear a water blue breast length Ru skirt with a pink butterfly pendant hanging around her neck. She wore a bun for half a month. There were not many ornaments in her hair. She only had a gold-plated sapphire hairpin and a pink rose hairpin. She had a pair of water green emerald pendants on her ear. The whole dress was easy It''s out of the ordinary.


    Su Yueru sat in front of the mirror for a long time. When picturesque was ready to help her put on the red rouge, she paused slightly.


    Looking at the face in the bronze mirror, I reached out and stroked the birthmark, which was obviously a little light in color. It was only for a while that it was not complete.


    "I won''t take it today. Take the white powder and cover it up."


    "Miss, you''d better think about it. Once you cover it with powder, it''s bound to attract some attention. At that time, I''ll let my wife and the two jealous ladies look at it, and I don''t know how to harm you."


    "The outside world tells us how ugly Su Yueru is. Today is the old lady''s birthday. All the dignitaries in Luoyang will be there. When is the time? I know it''s not the best time yet, but if I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid I''ll never have such a good opportunity again. "


    Su Yueru said, slightly closed her eyes, slightly raised her head, and asked the man to put a light layer of white powder on he

 Chapter 87

    As long as you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see the dark red birthmark on your face.


    A pair of picturesque hands soon finished Su Yueru''s dressing. The so-called "people depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold".


    Su Yueru put on good-looking clothes, it is also a model.


    "Miss, are you going to pay respects to the old lady now?"


    Su Yueru nodded, let Rouge hold the prepared things for a long time, then went to the old lady''s quiet courtyard.


    From a distance, I saw that the old lady''s yard was very busy. Most of them were the younger generation who came to celebrate her birthday. Su Yuexin and Su Yuelan were also there. Su Yuelan was always dressed like a fairy. In fact, she was the most scheming one. The more out of place she was in the crowd, the easier she became the focus in the eyes of the public.


    Su Yuexin is obviously well dressed, but no matter how she dresses, she is Su Yuelan''s foil.


    The old lady is wearing a big red embroidered golden Fu word, and sits on the table with a smile. From time to time, some younger generation comes forward to say a few words of blessing and offer a birthday gift. The old lady will smile and hand over a red envelope.


    Su Yueru slightly lowered her head, followed by Rouge powder and went in. Because she lowered her head, when she first started, no one could see her face clearly.


    Su Yueru walked quickly to the old lady and knelt down on the Pu mat in front of her and knocked her two heads heavily.


    "My granddaughter Yueru wishes her grandmother a happy and healthy life, a better life than Nanshan, and a good fortune like the East China Sea."


    "Well, well Get up, get up... "


    "Grandma, Yueru''s hands are clumsy. Her embroidery is not as good as her second sister''s double-sided embroidery, and her calligraphy and painting are not as good as her third sister''s, so she can make some gadgets. This Buddha statue of Sakyamuni was carved by Yueru after three months of sleeplessness. She chose the best white jade. I hope you like it."


    Su Yueru raised her head slightly.


    The old lady liked the Buddha Hall most. The Buddha statue that Yueru sent last time was knocked over by Su Yuexin. This time, as soon as she heard that it was a Buddha statue, her eyes immediately swept to the box held by the servant girl kneeling behind Su Yueru. She quickly asked biqiu to pick it up. This time, she didn''t have to fall again.


    Just this twinkling of an eye, then on Su Yueru''s face, suddenly surprised.


    This willow thin eyebrows, apricot eyes round eyes, nose like a mountain, lips like cherry, ruddy complexion with three white, is it really Su Yueru?


    "Grandma, why do you look at Yueru like this? Isn''t it Yueru''s improper make-up


    "No No, no, No Come to grandma and let her have a good look. "


    Su Yueru smiles a little, and the old lady is closer. The old lady can''t help reaching out to touch her face, but she is closer. The light red print can still be seen, just covered with powder.


    I can''t help feeling disappointed, but if I look closely, I will be just like ordinary people. This is enough to make the old lady happy for half a day.


    Quickly pull Su Yueru turned his face, facing everyone.


    I saw that the most surprised was su Yuelan and Su Yuexin sisters. They couldn''t help but stare at Su Yueru. They knew the beauty of her facial features for a long time, but never thought that once the ugly birthmark was gone, she would become so refined and beautiful.


    "You You Are you su Yueru


    Su Yuexin can''t help but come forward and ask in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, the crowd burst into flames. It was said that the eldest miss of the Su family was extremely smelly, and that Mr. Zhao Xiaohou had just asked to give up his marriage. So it seems that the rumors outside can''t be taken seriously. The eldest miss is as beautiful as a fairy. It''s estimated that Mr. Su Xiangye was afraid that the suitor would break through the threshold, and then it was said that the eldest miss of the Su family was extremely smelly.


    Just then master Su came in with the two ladies.


    On the left, Tian wore a long blue skirt with a bunch of waist seals, which outlined the delicate waist. Aunt Yun seemed to like her wavy red.


    Master Su, with a happy look on his face, led the two ladies to the old lady and saluted respectfully.


    "I wish my mother a happy birthday and a bright future every year."


    "My daughter-in-law also wishes my mother eternal youth and a long smile."


    "Well, well, you have a heart. Here, I''ll give you a red envelope."


    Aunt Yun looks at Su Yueru beside the old lady with sharp eyes.


    "Oh, whose daughter is this? She looks so beautiful. She must be a lady from a rich family?"


    Su Yueru is funny. It''s not easy to hear her praise from Aunt Yun.


    I think it''s because she''s standing next to the old lady. Last time aunt Yun had just been humiliated by the old lady, she naturally knows that she can only have a good life by holding the old lady''s thigh.


    I didn''t know who it was. I just thought it was the girl that the old lady liked, so I praised it.


    "My aunt praised Yueru."


    Yueru?


    Su Yueru?


    "You Are you su Yueru


    Master Su, Tian and aunt Yun immediately showed a ghost like expression, and their eyes widened in surprise How can it be? It''s not the same person!"You You can''t talk nonsense and people can''t yell. What about Yueru? Did she make you do that? Who doesn''t know Su Yueru is extremely ugly. How can she change her appearance in one night''s work? Girl, you''d better stop making trouble. "


    "Aunt Yun didn''t know when she was in the mansion. My father and ER Niang must be able to recognize Yueru?"


    Su Yueru stepped forward and stood in front of master Su and Tian.


    Master Su looked at Su Yueru in disbelief, and carefully looked around. Tian''s face was gloomy. If Su Yueru became beautiful, how would she beat her in the future?


    In the future, if you cover the limelight of your two daughters, no, no, she will never allow such a situation to happen.


    "Are you really Yueru?"


    "Naturally, don''t you know him?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, just like your mother was when she was young."


    "Is it really Yueru? How can you tell me about this face? You''re a child, too. Why don''t you tell Er Niang earlier and scare us. "


    Su Yueru sneered. If she said that, does she still have a chance to stand here and talk to you?


    Her appearance is enough to cause quite a stir, not only because of how beautiful she is, but also because she is an ugly woman that everyone knows and suddenly turns into a beautiful woman. This topic alone is enough to attract people''s attention.


    Everyone scrambles to see what Su Yueru looks like in the end, so that where do you still notice Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin? You know, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she will be tired of watching too much.


    As a result, Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin were robbed by Su Yueru today.

 Chapter 88

    Before the birthday party started, Su Yueru was in the limelight, which made Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin gnash their teeth. Especially Su Yuexin, who didn''t like to see Su Yueru, now suddenly changed. Those childe brothers were staring at Su Yueru one by one, hoping to stick to her now.


    "Hum, every one of them is not promising. If you look at an ugly person, second sister, you will hate Su Yueru''s appearance."


    Su Yuexin twisted her handkerchief and glared at the woman who was smiling not far away. The vinegar bottle in her heart was knocked over.


    How can su Yuelan not hate such Su Yueru, who should belong to her own limelight, and the position around the old lady should also belong to her. The light of all eyes, the sight of all people, should be hers. How can she be robbed by that ugly woman!


    The old lady is very satisfied with Su Yueru''s change, which is one of the happiest things for her birthday today.


    The second is


    "Old lady, old master, old lady, here comes the king of Qi."


    The boy came in flurried, even without breathing, and said directly, surprised Mrs. Su almost stood up from her seat.


    Mo Beichen, who almost represents the emperor, the Regent, and two days ago, he successively took the stronghold of making counterfeit banknotes, and the lucky gambling house, and cut off the two arms of King Rui. The situation in the court is changing rapidly. It''s not sure that the next moment, the king of Qi will ascend the throne and become emperor.


    "Quick, quick, quick."


    Su Yueru''s face turned white. She thought that she had quarreled with the man that day and never saw him again. She couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    This man, what''s the trouble?


    Indignant in the heart, but still with the old lady''s side, to pick up the frame.


    From a distance, he saw Mo Beichen come over with a big step. Behind him, two little boys were carrying a wooden box, which seemed to be a very valuable thing.


    "I have seen his Royal Highness the king of Qi."


    "I''d like to see your Royal Highness the king of Qi..."


    "It''s all up."


    Mo Beichen hurriedly went to help old lady su. After all, he had to call her aunt.


    "Old lady, you are the birthday girl today. It''s the king who should pay homage to you."


    Su Yueru in that person''s hand to help, quickly took back his hand, but still by that person''s fingertips intentionally or unintentionally to touch.


    Drooping eyebrows, but also can feel that person''s burning eyes.


    What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?


    Mo Beichen took the old lady to the throne and sat down. The old lady was supposed to give it to Mo Beichen, but Mo Beichen refused because she was the birthday girl.


    "Everyone is free to come, don''t care about the king."


    "Mr. Wang, it''s a blessing for my su family that you can come here."


    Su Xiangye''s smiling eyes narrowed into a crack. It was a great joy in his heart. His colleagues were all here. It was a big face for him.


    "I came in a hurry, but I didn''t have time to prepare any gifts. This half moon glass was awarded to me by the emperor, so I gave it to the old lady as a gift. I wish the old lady happiness and longevity."


    When Mrs. Su mentioned the emperor and the half moon glaze, her eyes became hot.


    Seems to think of some of the past.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. This is the most satisfactory gift I have received this year."


    Mo Beichen glanced at the place where the gifts were put, including Su Yuelan''s embroidered picture of immortal giving birthday, Su Yuexin''s character of longevity, and a bunch of strange things.


    At the front, the white jade Buddha statue of Sakyamuni carved by Su Yueru is in a brocade box.


    Put it in the front, it should be the thing that the old lady likes and is most satisfied with.


    Mo Beichen walked to the pile of birthday gifts with his hands behind his back.


    In front of that double-sided embroidered fairy sent longevity map, it was a constant nod.


    "I think the craftsmanship of this embroidery is superb. It must be from Yuelan girl. I have heard about Yuelan''s embroidery for a long time. Today, it''s really extraordinary. I like it very much."


    Su Yuelan face a red, immediately forward two steps, toward Mo Beichen Fu body.


    "The Lord praised it falsely. Yuelan''s little skill of carving insects must be out of fashion in the eyes of the Lord. It''s Yuelan''s ugliness. If the Lord doesn''t dislike it, there is a double-sided embroidery screen in Yuelan''s room. If the Lord wants to, he can send someone to take it with Yuelan."


    Su Yueru turns her eyes secretly. Su Yuelan''s mind is just like Sima Zhao''s.


    Don''t you just want to hook up with Mo Beichen, hold Mo Beichen''s thigh, and be popular and spicy in the future, and sit on the throne of the princess.


    However, there is little use for eggs.


    It takes Mo Beichen to have that mind.


    "Well, later, benwan will take it with you."


    Mo Beichen''s words suddenly broke the hearts of many young boys and girls, and dropped the chins and eyes of many people, including Su Yueru.


    Mo Beichen forbear to smile and turned away the woman with a slightly wrinkled face.How dare you come out to see people like this? I don''t want to give you some color to see. I really don''t know what Fu Wei Tian is!


    Su Yuelan''s face is beaming. She gives Mo Beichen a curving knee salute. Then she steps back and stands by Tian''s side.


    That hook people''s eyes still not live to Mo Beichen''s body, wish to write "I wait for you" three big words.


    Tian also thinks that this prince does not praise others, but praises Su Yuelan''s craftsmanship. He should follow her to get the double-sided embroidery screen. It''s not interesting to Su Yuelan. What is it?


    Even master Su thinks so.


    Only the old lady frowned slightly and looked at Mo Beichen, who was not smiling. The man''s eyes were clearly circling on the white jade Buddha statue. When she looked at Su Yueru again, her pouting mouth was enough to hang an oil bottle.


    I can''t help laughing. I grabbed Su Yueru''s hand and motioned her to lean over and stick to her ear.


    Su Yueru quickly bent down and listened to the old lady leaning in her ear.


    "Quarreled with the king of Qi?"


    Su Yueru looks at the old lady with a look of surprise.


    "Grandma You How do you know... "


    The old lady patted her on the back of her hand with a smile.


    "King Qi, how many girls are thinking about it. If you don''t cherish it, you will be in other people''s pocket. You should know that wolves are more than meat."


    Su Yueru can''t laugh or cry. It''s Mo Beichen who is so angry. When the old lady says so, it seems that she is wrong.


    "Mr. Wang, the dinner will begin soon. Why don''t you stay and have a light meal?"


    Tian feels that this is a good opportunity to arrange Mo Beichen''s position next to Su Yuelan, so that they can cultivate their feelings well. It''s not sure that Mo Beichen will be able to pass the mansion in the next month.


    At that time, I will not let Su Yueru look good!


    "Well, I''m just as happy as the old lady."


    As soon as Mo Beichen''s voice fell, the housekeeper over there ran over and said that the auspicious time had arrived and the banquet could begin.


    Su Xiangye nodded with a smile and asked the guests to take their seats. With the crackling of firecrackers, the old lady sat down on the throne.

 Chapter 89

    Although Su Yueru is a legitimate daughter, the old lady''s position should be that of master Su and Tian.


    However, the old lady is pulling Su Yueru, let her sit beside him.


    In this house, the old lady''s words are imperial edicts. There is no etiquette system.


    Let Su Yueru sit, then you have to sit.


    Master Su is a filial son, let alone a position. Even if the whole table is empty for their grandparents and grandchildren, they are not a problem.


    Tian was not happy, but he laughed at the thought of the king of Qi and Su Yuelan.


    Just haven''t opened mouth, then listen to Mo Beichen thick skin point to the position of the other side of the old lady to say.


    "Today, I want to be closest to the birthday star, so I can enjoy the blessing of the birthday star. Is it feasible for me to sit in this position?"


    Mo Beichen all opened his mouth, naturally can''t refuse, Su Xiang hurriedly should.


    "Well, well, whatever you like, Mr. Wang."


    Mo Beichen can come, even if it is to give the big face, but is to choose a position, even if it is to the theme, that also have to give.


    "Yuelan, you sit there..."


    Tian immediately points to the position beside Mo Beichen and asks Su Yuelan to sit there.


    Su Yuelan''s face was flushed, and she was about to sit down, only to hear the old lady cough.


    "No rules at all."


    Su Yuelan a Leng, face a burst of embarrassment, show more red.


    The old lady pointed to master Su and said.


    "You sit there, Tian does that, the rest of you sit."


    Aunt Yun naturally scrambled to sit with master Su, while Tian sat beside Su Yueru, followed by Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin.


    I wanted Su Yuelan and Mo Beichen to sit together, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t sit together. Instead, they were farther away.


    Su Yueru''s mouth rises unconsciously. The old lady is biased, which is also the result of her flattery.


    I don''t know where you can benefit from holding your thighs.


    Power is a good thing to use. No wonder so many people like it.


    At the old lady''s command, Su Yueru stretched out her chopsticks to pick up a sweet and sour spareribs. The first one must be filial to the old lady first. But when she turned her head, Mo Beichen was ahead of her. She not only picked up a mixed vegetable for the old lady, but also preferred sweets, especially these sweet and glutinous things, so she would not eat any vegetables.


    Just listen to Mo Beichen a what nutrition balance, to eat more vegetables so.


    Su Yueru patted her head. The old lady now believes in Buddhism. How can she cook meat? She quickly put a piece of vegetable into the old lady''s bowl with another pair of chopsticks.


    As if they were fighting, they soon piled the old lady''s bowl into a hill.


    Tian Shi and Su Yuelan see these in the eye, the in the mind is very angry.


    In one day, Su Yueru makes people uncomfortable.


    After pouring a glass of wine, Tian raised his glass and said.


    "Today, let''s have a drink together and wish our old lady a long life and good health."


    Then he raised his glass and stood up.


    At her station, naturally everyone would follow her, except the old lady.


    After touching the glass, she looked up and drank it. Tian didn''t move, but suddenly tilted. A glass of wine fell on Su Yueru''s skirt. She was wearing a full breasted Ru skirt, which suddenly made her chest wet.


    Mo Beichen eyes a shrink, this person, he can bully, but does not mean that everyone can bully.


    "Ah I''m sorry, Yueru. Er Niang didn''t mean it. Maybe she was greedy. Er Niang was a little dizzy, so she accidentally bumped into you. "


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. She was not a fool. How could she not understand this? She wanted to support her. Anyway, her goal was almost achieved. How about leaving you a moment''s space.


    "It''s OK. I''ll change my clothes and come. Er Niang, you can use it first. Don''t wait for me."


    Su Yueru said and stood up, eyes hard stare Mo Beichen one eye, must fight with her!


    He took the rouge powder and left.


    As soon as Su Yueru left, Tian took master Su to his feet and said it was time to greet the guests. Aunt Yun didn''t like to go with her, but Tian took her away on the pretext of introducing her to the public.


    For a moment, only Mrs. Su, Mo Beichen, Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin, were left on the table, which seemed a little lonely.


    Su Yuelan knew that this was an opportunity created by her mother. She quickly raised her glass to Mo Beichen and blushed a little.


    "Wang Ye, a toast to Yuelan."


    Mo Beichen does not refuse anyone who comes. He looks up and puts his glass on the table heavily. He turns his head and says to the old lady.


    "Old lady, I''m too strong to drink. Would you like to have a rest in the inner hall?"


    The old lady immediately smiles, squints her eyes, pats Mo Beichen''s hand and says.


    "Certainly. I''ll have you taken to the inner bedroom."Mo Beichen hugged the old lady respectfully and left.


    Su Yuelan''s eyes are Baba''s looking at, raise head then want to follow to stand up.


    "Lord, let me not serve you."


    "Sit down!"


    Su Yuelan was shocked by the old lady''s low roar.


    "Girl, are you ashamed to say that? It''s not proper for a single man and a few women to live in the same room! "


    "Grandma Don''t you want Yuelan to get married with Wang Ye? Wang Ye is also interested in Yuelan. Why do you want to stop her? If Yueru is married to Wang Ye, it''s good for Su Fu. I don''t understand why you are biased against Su Yueru and Wang Ye doesn''t like her! "


    The old lady''s face sank With a loud sound, the chopsticks in hand were heavily placed on the table.


    Su Yuelan also consciously made a slip of words, quickly lowered his head, dare not speak again.


    "I always think you are calm. I will punish you to plagiarize scriptures in the ancestral hall until you can repent."


    Then Mrs. Su stood up, and Bi Qiu Bi Chun, who was standing behind her, quickly came forward to support her.


    The old lady took the dragon''s head crutch and glared at Su Yuelan fiercely. She was supported by two servant girls and left.


    "Second sister, I didn''t say that. You''re in a bit of a hurry. It''s like sticking it up."


    "It''s like I''m sticking it up? You don''t know which childe to stare at for a long time. It seems that you haven''t seen a man for 800 years. If you have time to satirize me here, you might as well think about how to deal with Su Yueru! "


    Su Yuelan naturally put this account into Su Yueru''s head.


    The birthday gift she gave was more popular with the old lady. She even took a seat, and the old lady arranged her in the nearest position.


    How biased the old lady is!


    Su Yuelan''s teeth are itching. Su Yuexin is not, but is there any secret to think that Su Yueru suddenly becomes so beautiful?


    is there any better cream than Rose Facial Cream?


    If she uses it, can it become more beautiful?


    thought so, SuYue core had a plan in mind, to deal with Su Yueru can, but first she got all the cream in her hand, or find a hawker who bought her cream, then she didn''t care what Su Yueru would do. It''s best to die far away from her.

 Chapter 90

    After su Yueru was splashed with wine, she led the rouge powder back to her yard.


    "Miss, you don''t know. As soon as you show up, those childe brothers are staring round."


    "Miss, shall we just go back? Mr. Wang is still on the table. The second lady''s sense of theft is so obvious that you are not afraid... "


    "He Mo Beichen marries whoever he likes to be a princess. It has nothing to do with me."


    Su Yueru murmured discontentedly.


    "It''s the maidservant who talks too much. Shall we go back to dinner? It''s said that the best troupe in Luoyang City has been arranged to sing for the old lady. The opera garden there has been set up, and there are more than a hundred tables in the evening. "


    Rich people are different and luxurious.


    "Not only that, the old lady will set off fireworks every birthday night. You know, this firecracker is not used every new year. It may be rarely used, but we old lady are different. Every year we come with different patterns."


    Su Yueru walked along, listening to the two girls singing and chirping behind her.


    All of a sudden, I bumped into a person at the corner. Suddenly, that person appeared. It seemed that he was waiting there on purpose, waiting for her to bump into him.


    Su Yueru couldn''t avoid it. She screamed, and her straight nose bumped into the man''s chest like a copper wall. Tears of pain came out.


    Cover the nose, mercilessly droop that person''s chest, can this not droop is good, this droop, own finger all hit of ache.


    Don''t we all say that the action of force is mutual? Why is she alone in exerting force?


    "Are you in such a hurry to throw yourself in my arms?"


    Mo Beichen said, then opened his hands and put the man in his arms.


    Su Yueru was shocked. This is the most intimate move since the last carriage.


    Can''t help but face will be a red circle, the heartbeat can''t help but accelerate the speed.


    Stammered.


    "Who, who threw himself in your arms? You quickly let go of me, Mo Beichen. If people see me, do you want my reputation? "


    "What are you afraid of? If it is seen, I will marry you. "


    Su Yueru stopped struggling and looked at the man with her watery eyes. Didn''t she seem to be joking?


    "Who wants you to marry me? Do you think no one wants me because of my beauty?"


    It''s OK not to mention this. Mo Beichen is angry when he mentions this.


    You know, his possessiveness is very strong!


    "I believe that someone will want to, but I believe that there will be no better man than me!"


    Uncle, you are so cheeky, do your family know?


    Su Yueru rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t you have a deep love for Su Yuelan? Why don''t you go to her room to talk about embroidery and double-sided embroidery? I won''t be bullied."


    "Jealous"


    Mo Beichen looked at the woman with a little pink face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who''s jealous, Mo Beichen? I warn you to let go of me soon. We''ve been cut off for a long time. If you don''t let go of me, I''ll call someone to say that king Qi has acted against me and insulted me."


    Mo North Chen low smile, pick eyebrow to say.


    "Do you think anyone would believe it"


    "when I was ugly, maybe no one would believe it."


    "It''s better for us to have this reputation. Just call someone to come."


    "Mo Beichen, you rascal Well


    "You are the first woman who dares to call me by my name!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Beichen lowered his head and sealed it.


    Since the last carriage in the first taste of her lip, Mo Beichen will not consciously always think of the soft touch, and then it is out of control want to try again.


    Su Yueru''s eyes widened.


    How dare he!


    Again and again, again and again!


    Eat dry wipe away, last time is like this, this time still like this?


    Su Yueru''s mind is as chaotic as a paste. All kinds of thoughts in her mind rotate rapidly, but she just can''t think of what to do now. Push him away?


    Or


    Hands unconsciously put on the person''s shoulders, face flushed, for a while, Mo Beichen just gasped for breath and let her go.


    Sure enough, man Li is right. Women want to coax them. If they don''t coax them well, they need to be strong.


    Su Yueru''s back was against the wall, but now her face was slightly flushed, her head was drooping, and she was panting.


    Even if the rouge powder on one side is hiding in the corner, it is the girl''s family who has not been out of the cabinet. For such a domineering prince, there is also a young lady who has never suffered losses, but now she is buried in her head and does not speak. Although she only takes a sneak glance, it is enough for them to blush for a while.


    Mo Beichen stretched out his slender fingers and gently raised Su Yueru''s chin. His fingers crossed the red lips that he had been kissing."Still angry with the king?"


    Su Yueru is like a little woman at the moment. She doesn''t throw him a potstickers like she did the first time. She doesn''t want him to roll or be responsible. She just lowers her head and fiddles with her belt.


    A shy with timid appearance, but it is heavily nodded.


    "Still angry with the king?"


    Mo Beichen''s voice seems to have some bewitching effect. Su Yueru doesn''t know whether to nod or shake her head for a moment.


    Just pouted his mouth, slightly pushed away the man, his mind sobered up, he was dipped in cheap, but also nearly fooled by this man in the past.


    "I''m angry. You''re the Lord and your highness. I''m just a little girl. I have ulterior motives to approach you. I''m trying to get something. I''m small hearted. You''re broad-minded. I''m only willing to defend one side of my home. But you have the world in mind. In your eyes, it''s a big country. In my eyes, it''s only a small family."


    Su Yueru continued to say a big channeling, listen to Mo Beichen slightly a Leng, some can''t laugh or cry at Su Yueru.


    Reach for the man''s face.


    "I''m really a chicken with a small stomach. I was so confused that I said those words. Later, I thought about it carefully. What can you do for me? At most, it''s just the throne of my princess. As long as you speak, I will give it to you. "


    "Who, who wants your princess''s throne? Where is it? I don''t want to share a husband with a lot of women who are thinking about it. "


    Su Yueru, who is eager to argue, doesn''t find out what kind of commitment Mo Beichen has made. She is always as smart as her. She doesn''t know whether she deliberately avoids it or ignores it because she is angry and ashamed.


    Mo Beichen laughs and gropes for a piece of suede jade pendant from his waist. He puts it on again with a red ribbon and puts it on her neck.


    "I don''t want to take back what I sent out. If you take it away, don''t lose it again."


    Su Yueru reached out and touched the lanolin jade pendant on her neck. Why didn''t she expect to wear a rope around her neck.


    "Which wish does it count?"


    "Well, it''s cumulative."


    "That means..."


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "Uncle, it''s very unkind of you."


    "Don''t you want to change your clothes and leave soon?"


    "Uncle, are you here to apologize for me?"


    "No!"

 Chapter 91

    "Really not?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Believe me or not..."


    Su Yueru immediately covered her mouth and nose and blinked her smart eyes.


    Some people say that a person is not without pleasing and vulnerable side, but to see in front of whom.


    "Uncle, won''t you go?"


    "Are you driving me away?"


    "I thought it was time for you to show your face."


    Su Yueru said, her hand unconsciously touched the lanolin jade pendant on her chest.


    Just Mo Beichen suddenly stopped a footstep, turn a head to see to Su Yueru, say.


    "Sure enough, you can''t see it by covering some powder, but who told you to come out and see people like this? It''s so ugly. "


    Su Yueru touched her cheek. Is it ugly?


    It''s a lot better.


    The uncle''s hobby is different from that of ordinary people.


    "Don''t you mean to disguise yourself with that ugly birthmark? Do you know how many people are jealous of your appearance? Let''s say your two sisters and your stepmother are not good friends


    "I know, I''m just showing my edge. It''s time to let the people in Luoyang change their outlook. Uncle, I don''t believe in the prophecy of the ugly concubine. If you come to me for this prophecy, I will..."


    "Nonsense! Is this the kind of man who comes here for the sake of breaking a prophecy? "


    Mo Beichen face a red, at the moment also with a little shy.


    After living for more than 20 years, he is also the first time to soak girls, which is not as open as Su Yueru, a modern man.


    If it wasn''t for Manli and Jinluo who were behind to give advice, how could he act so fast with his rigid and serious nature.


    Su Yueru smiles.


    "I can''t hide this ugliness, and I don''t have to hide it anymore. Before, I didn''t have the ability to protect myself, so I had to pretend to be weak, so as to reduce each other''s vigilance and prevention. But now it''s different. I have the ability to protect myself and the people around me. Uncle, this time you can serve the dens and auspicious gambling houses that make fake banknotes, right?"


    Mo North Chen touched to touch nose, but she also said of all right.


    "Well, remember your big hit!"


    Su Yueru suddenly grabbed his hand. Her expression suddenly became very serious. Her smart eyes flashed. She wanted to say something, but she just swallowed it after all.


    I can''t ask you to put down the throne for me, then I can only help you to sit in the supreme position with my strength.


    "It''s OK, you go quickly. After all, this is the backyard. If people see it, they have to talk about it. I''ll go to the theater directly after I change my clothes."


    Su Yueru said and then quickly left, which means it''s obvious. I''ll see you in the theater.


    Red face all the way back to the yard, Su Yueru is out of her wits, flushed, I do not know that with a little smile.


    "Yo Yo, it''s spring for our first lady."


    "What spring? It''s going to be autumn soon. The clothes are wet. Don''t bring a clean suit."


    "Miss, I think king Qi is very kind to you..."


    "Shh..."


    Su Yueru immediately compared a silent action, eyes slightly pick, looking out of the window, saw the window printed a reflection of a person, obviously eavesdropping.


    Su Yueru narrowed her eyes, stepped forward two steps, opened the door and window, and the man who was leaning outside could not escape, so she was caught.


    "Big, big miss I just want to ask you what you need? "


    Although Mingxiang was trembling, she didn''t show any respect at all.


    "It''s none of your business here, you can go and help yourself"


    "yes The maid I''m busy now. "


    Ming Xiang turned her eyes to the room and went away with her head down.


    Rouge quickly thousands of doors and windows to be closed.


    "Miss, they are the ears and eyes sent by my wife. What are they left for in our yard?"


    "No matter, I have my own way to let them leave. First, I changed my clothes and let''s go to the theatre."


    "Miss, are you going to the opera or to see the king of Qi?"


    "Nonsense, Miss Ben and king Qi are just cooperative relations, not what you think."


    Two little girls stick out their tongues, cooperation?


    Who believes that?


    Su Yueru changed into a white Ru skirt and wore a belt of the same color around her waist. She looked smart, but she was also dignified.


    The opera garden has been busy for a long time. When Su Yueru arrived, wu song was playing tiger fighting on the stage.


    Su Yueru''s position should have been behind the old lady, but the front row was full of people. When she came late, the good position would be gone, not to mention that her stepmother would leave a place for her.


    "Yueru."


    Su Yueru is slightly stunned. She turns her head and looks at the person who has called her. She turns out to be Jinyao, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time."Ah Yao, why are you here?"


    "I came with my elder brother to celebrate the old lady''s birthday. I arrived a little late, but I didn''t see you at the banquet. I asked if you would come to the opera garden, so I came to try my luck."


    Jin Yao is still dressed as a man. Her face looks just like that of ordinary men, even more beautiful than that of ordinary men.


    "Damn, it''s my big brother. I want him to go out early, but he just drags it."


    Jin Yao has grown up in the army since childhood. Unlike other ladies, it''s normal for her to say a few rude words occasionally.


    Su Yueru didn''t feel much when she heard it. After all, she didn''t use rude words before, but the two little girls behind her turned red.


    "We sat down and stood in the way of the people behind us."


    Su Yueru said, then took Jinyao to sit down.


    "Yueru, have you heard that the state of Jiang has recently assembled at the border, and it seems that he is going to invade Daqi again."


    "Oh? I haven''t heard of that. Will general Jin ask for a fight? "


    Jin Yao shook her head and sighed. That''s what she was worried about.


    "When the state of Jiang is assembled, we should be ready to fight. Just look at the whole court. Besides the king of Qi, my grandfather and Fang He, the commander of the Imperial Guard, are the only ones who can lead the war."


    "Well, who is the first one?"


    Su Yueru can''t help laughing, some people will call themselves second, this kind of thing, don''t say it.


    "Naturally, it''s the king of Qi, but the key is here. Now that the emperor is seriously ill, he can''t be sure when he will die. The king of Qi has to guard the situation in Luoyang. Fang he has to defend the safety of the emperor and his concubines in the palace. Naturally, he can''t do without half a step. But you know that my grandfather is old. Although he has that heart, how many people can he kill in the battlefield? Not to mention my big brother I''m afraid I can''t even carry a big knife. "


    Jinyao chattered a lot, but Su Yueru recognized the general meaning.


    Sipping lips and smiling waiting for the man to speak out by himself.


    Jinyao pinches her head and looks at Su Yueru.


    "You''ve always had the most ideas. Is there a way for me to go out?"


    "You?"


    Sure enough, she said such a circle, but just for such a sentence.


    "Well, I won''t lose to anyone in terms of stratagem and force. The king of Qi has never been compared, but I don''t think I will lose to him. "

 Chapter 92

    "But you know, you are a daughter, which is a well-known thing in Luoyang. Even if you act like a man again, you are still a woman. Do you think the emperor would dare to give a hundred thousand troops to a girl? Don''t say it''s you, even your elder brother may not have this possibility. "


    "And why?"


    "You are just a newcomer. You have a lot of knowledge on paper, but you lack actual combat experience. No one dares to easily hand over the army to an inexperienced person."


    Su Yueru said slowly.


    "If you go to war, there must be a man in charge."


    Su Yueru is uneasy. According to Jin Yao''s analysis, if she really wants to go, it must be mo Beichen.


    "Even if I can''t lead the army..."


    "If you want to go, it''s not hard."


    Suddenly a warm voice came in. Su Yueru and Jin Yao looked up at the speaker.


    The man was dressed in a white robe with wide sleeves, a white jade hairpin on his head, his hands in his sleeves, his body wrapped in a cape, and his face was as pale as paper. He looked very sick, but he was also an acquaintance.


    "Mr. Wei."


    They stood up and saluted Wei Changqing.


    Wei Changqing also gave a gift and sat next to Jinyao.


    "It''s not difficult for Miss Jin to go to the front line."


    "What can I do, sir?"


    Jinyao stares at Wei Changqing with surprise, waiting for the man''s words.


    "As you just said, today''s Emperor sees that the day is worse than the day. There are not one or two people staring at the throne. At this time, the king of Qi can''t leave Luoyang. He is assisting the crown prince. He must ensure that the crown prince can ascend the throne smoothly."


    He assisted the prince?


    But as far as she knows, he has great power, but he doesn''t want to give it to the prince at all. Even if he helps the prince?


    Just listen to the man again.


    "Fang he is a great commander. No matter how powerful his martial arts are, it''s only in Kung Fu. In terms of arranging troops, he can''t compare with general Jin, let alone he can''t move at all. If he moves, the position of the commander of the Imperial Guard will be empty. The prince is now cultivating his own power, and he will definitely arrange his own people to go in. And King Rui is ready to move, so he will try his best Arrange your own people to go in. Once the commander of the guard is one of their own, it will be the greatest threat to the emperor and even the throne. "


    Su Yueru frowned slightly. Looking at the man in front of her, she analyzed the situation clearly.


    Isn''t he the counselor of an able man in the court?


    The prince''s? Ruiwang''s? Or the king of Qi?


    "What does Mr. Yi mean?"


    "Old general Jin can ask for help."


    "You asked my grandfather to go out?"


    Wei Changqing nodded slightly and looked at Su Yueru.


    See Su Yueru leisurely peel orange, put into his mouth inside.


    "Yueru, do you think Mr. Wei''s suggestion is feasible?"


    Su Yueru swallows the orange in her mouth and takes a look at Wei Changqing.


    "Now that you want to go out with the army, that''s the only way."


    "You don''t stop me from going?"


    "Why stop it? It''s time to employ people in our country. Men and women can go up if they have that ability. You have been with general Jin since you were a child, and you have been in the army for five or six years. You are quite familiar with the terrain there. It''s very suitable for you to go there. "


    What a man or a woman who has the ability to go up.


    Wei Changqing smiles and looks at the man who is coming.


    To Su Yueru and Jinyao, he bent down and gave a salute, turned around and left.


    As soon as Wei Changqing left, Mo Beichen arrived.


    Pulling Su Yueru up and down, looking carefully.


    "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Su Yueru shook her head.


    "Just a weak scholar, what can you do with me?"


    "He is not a weak scholar. You should stay away from him in the future."


    Su Yueru curled her lips. In front of the people, it''s better to keep some distance. She silently pulled back her arm.


    Seeing Mo Beichen, Jin Yao stood up and saluted him.


    "His Royal Highness the king of Qi."


    "Come on."


    Mo Beichen glances at Jin Yao. He is not surprised that Su Yueru and Jin Yao will have a good talk. On the contrary, they can''t talk together. On the contrary, they make people feel surprised.


    "Who is he? It looks like the clouds are light and the wind is immortal, but it''s so clear about the situation in the court hall. However, it''s not your person, it''s the prince''s person, or the king Rui''s person. "


    Mo Beichen smiles.


    "Most of you are right, but I''m not sure who he is. In a word, you''d better stay away from him. If I have something else to do, I''ll go ahead."Su Yueru nodded slightly, and the man would stretch out his hand to rub her head. Fortunately, Su Yueru avoided it in time.


    Mo Beichen took back his hand with a smile, turned around and left.


    Jinyao looked at the person''s back, Heng hum, slightly with silver Yin Yang strange said.


    "You and king Qi, are you a little..."


    "We''re just partners. We''re friends. That''s all."


    "Really?"


    Jin Yao obviously didn''t believe it. Who was the king of Qi? It was rumored that he had the name of Longyang. In short, he had some strange hobbies.


    When do you care so much for a woman and tell her not to associate with a dangerous man.


    She doesn''t believe it if there''s nothing fishy about it.


    "I lied to you about what to do."


    Jin Yao obviously doesn''t believe it, but Su Yueru obviously doesn''t want to continue to struggle on this issue.


    He grabbed Jinyao''s hand and said.


    "How about you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up? As long as you say, I''ll do my best. "


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. Just follow me back to my room..."


    Jin Yao stares at Su Yueru, holding her hands in front of her chest.


    "You You don''t have any quirks, do you? I''m not good at it. "


    "You think too much, as long as..."


    Su Yueru leaned on her ear and said her plan.


    In her yard, she never eats anything inside and outside!


    Jin Yao suddenly nodded and reached out to pick Su Yueru''s chin.


    "Well, I''m good at this. Let''s go."


    Su Yueru, looking at the people sitting in the front row, didn''t want to choose today, but it was really a good day.


    Su Yueru takes Jin Yao and goes to her yard. Two little servant girls follow her. She looks mysterious and mysterious. She seems to be deliberately attracting attention.


    This has nothing to do with, under the performance of the guilty conscience of the two little girls, it seems that there is something.


    Especially when she has two eyes in the yard.


    Su Yueru leads Jinyao directly into the room.

 Chapter 93

    "Young master Jin, your clothes are wet. Take them off."


    "No, there are still people here."


    "Rouge powder, you go outside and guard. No one else is allowed to come in, let alone my second mother. Do you know that?"


    "I understand."


    The rouge water powder then backed out, stretched out his hand to take the door, a nervous expression.


    "You said that our lady Is that really good? "


    "If you love me, what''s wrong? As long as you''re not found by the masters and ladies, it''s OK."


    The two servant girls were singing in unison. Their eyes not only saw but also heard.


    Out of the yard, he ran to the theater.


    I finally met Tian in the front row.


    He immediately leaned forward and whispered something in Tian''s ear.


    Tian''s eyes glared.


    "You mean it?"


    She didn''t forget the loss she suffered last time. If she went this time, she would annoy the old lady or let everyone in the house see the joke.


    "It''s true, it''s true that I saw it with my own eyes. You can go there now and catch someone."


    "Well done, you go to inform the master, and I''ll take people to catch the dog man and woman!"


    I don''t think it''s going to kill you this time?


    Su Yueru, if you fight with me, you''ll never be as good as that!


    Tian rushed with people to Su Yueru''s yard. This time, she didn''t rush in, but let people surround the yard. Let''s see where the adulterer escaped from!


    Tian''s own light handed into the yard, only listen to Su Yueru said.


    "No, you have to take this off, or you''ll get cold."


    But another low voice said.


    "Listen to you."


    Tian''s overjoyed, this is to catch the traitor in bed!


    Hastily made a gesture, let the boy kick open the door.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door was kicked open.


    The man inside pulled his robe to cover his clothes. His body flashed slightly and kicked the boy''s stomach.


    Before he could see anything clearly, he was kicked away.


    "Wow..." He fell to the ground.


    Tian''s rage, good, dare to fight, dare to hit!


    "Come on, give it to me! Find out the people inside


    What Su Yueru wants is not this effect.


    Without waiting for Tian''s people to come forward, he went to the door, dressed neatly, where he had done anything careless.


    "You, hand over your adulterer quickly!"


    Tian pointed to Su Yueru''s nose and said.


    "Er Niang, how can you always doubt which man Yue Ru is having an affair with? You lost the bet last time. You have promised not to enter Yue Ru''s yard again, but now you are so inspiring. Er Niang, you make Yue Ru feel cold."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now the evidence is solid. If you don''t want me to pull you to see the master, kneel down in the ancestral hall, you will call out the man inside."


    Su Yueru sighed.


    "Er Niang, do you really want to see me?"


    "Of course."


    "I think Dad will be here soon. Why don''t we meet then?"


    "Hum, I''ve been surrounded by people. Even if the man has wings, I don''t believe he can fly out."


    Su Yueru sneers, she did not intend to let people go.


    Soon, Mingxiang comes with master Su in a hurry, followed by Jinluo who can''t find his sister.


    "Yueru, the master is here. Now you can let your wild man out?"


    "Er Niang, who told you that Yue Ru was meeting a wild man here?"


    "Madam, I saw it with my own eyes. Without a word of falsehood, I must be in the room!"


    Mingxiang, Mingxiang, it''s really bold.


    Even Su Yueru''s nose.


    Jinluo picks eyebrows, but Wang Ye lets him look at people. If she really steals people, what can she do?


    Isn''t it going to be green on the prince''s head?


    "Yueru, since you are not afraid, let''s go in and search, and we will know."


    Tian continued to mend the knife.


    Su Yueru sighed leisurely, this always does not remember hits the person, she also has no way.


    Slightly side opened the body.


    "Come out."


    Another door opened slowly, and a handsome young man came out. Tian was overjoyed. He pulled master Su''s sleeve and muttered.


    "Look, look, master, I said that Su Yueru was as restless as her mother. She really stole people!"


    What do you mean like her mother?


    Su Yueru frowned and looked at the excited Tian who was about to go crazy.What does she mean by that?


    Did her mother ever suffer any grievances, or was there another reason for her mother''s death?


    Su Yueru''s mind suddenly changed, just listening to "pa!" With a slap, master Su slapped Tian''s face.


    "Don''t you think it''s humiliating enough or something? Shut up, you


    But Jinluo opened his mouth slightly and closed the fan.


    "Ah Yao, you You and Miss Su You... "


    "Big brother, it''s not what you see."


    Master Su''s face turned pale. He only heard that young master Jinluo had only one sister and no brother. That sister seemed to be Jinyao and liked men''s clothes.


    This This is a misunderstanding, is an Oolong!


    After master Su figured this out, he immediately burst out laughing.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    "I just spilled wine on my clothes, so I wanted to say that I could borrow Miss Su''s dress to wear. I''m not used to girls'' clothes, but I''ve been delayed for such a long time. It''s my fault that Su Xiangye and Mrs. Su misunderstood me."


    Jin Yao''s attitude of admitting her mistake is sincere, as if this is really her fault. Even Su Yueru can''t help clapping her hands.


    See Tian Shi a pair of eat shriveled appearance, coke died Su Yue Ru, just in the heart hold back smile, but still have to pretend a pair of aggrieved don''t want appearance.


    "I don''t know which villain Er Niang heard. If you let Yue Ru know that you''re going to strip that villain''s skin and cause me to have such a big affair with Miss Jin, it''s good if it doesn''t get out. If it''s going to get out, it''s bad for me and Miss Jin''s reputation. If other people really think that I have something to do with Miss Jin, what can I do It doesn''t matter if it''s damaged, but Miss Jin is a guest after all What do you think we should do? "


    Su Yueru a pair of urgent don''t don''t look, chagrin almost cry out.


    The brothers and sisters of the Jin family couldn''t help praising Su Yueru''s acting skills.


    "Miss Su meant well, but it was those villains who got in the way. I think master Su will surely give justice and explanation to his younger sister and Miss Su, won''t he?"


    As soon as master Su heard this, Jinluo spoke, which represented general Jin''s mansion. The frontier is in turmoil now, and it''s impossible to rely on general Jin to fight. There will be at least 100000 troops in his hand. If he spit for his granddaughter''s reputation, he will drown his mansion. What''s more, this matter is that Su''s mansion was wrong first.


    Tian Shi is a smart man. When he sees people talking and ghosts talking, he immediately knows that someone must be sacrificed in this matter.

 Chapter 94

    In the spirit of "better die, friend than poor".


    The eye bead son a turn, go up to face bright fragrance is a ruthless slap.


    "Madame..."


    "Shut up, you little man who talks nonsense and stirs up right and wrong. How can you say that, miss? We''ve all misunderstood you, miss. Do you know what''s wrong? "


    Hum, this really leaves us all alone. We all misunderstood it, together with master Su and other people. It''s because of this cheap servant''s frame up!


    I don''t know who it is! Who brought people to her house? Who ordered her to break into her house!


    "Maidservant I did as you told me. I saw that it was a man, so I went to tell my wife Ah... "


    Tian Shi is a slap to call in the past again.


    "Nonsense, I asked you to take care of the young lady''s daily life, but did you stir up right and wrong and talk about it?"


    The more he said, the more angry he was, and the more guilty he was. The more he opened his bow, the more he slapped his palms. His palms hurt, and no one stopped him.


    "Er Niang, this person is arranged by you in Yueru''s yard. Since you have made a mistake, it''s not Yueru''s person in the end. You can see how to punish it."


    Tian''s teeth clenched with anger.


    Jinluo has already stood beside Jinyao, shaking the fan, waiting to see her punishment.


    "Drive her out of the Su mansion!"


    "No No, ma''am Excuse me, madam. You are kind-hearted. Please help me. I don''t dare any more. I beg you to get around me... "


    If you want to survive in such a place, you need not only a backer, but also a brain. Mingjin and Mingxiang are arranged together in Su Yueru''s yard, which obviously means Mingjin should be more intelligent.


    Although I would like to talk to my wife, they are all irrelevant words. Otherwise, Mingxiang is not the only one who is in trouble today.


    "Yueru, you are still satisfied with this treatment!"


    Tian said, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Su Yueru smiles and says to Tian.


    "Er Niang, Yueru can do anything about this. She just wronged Jinyao''s younger sister. You know, Jinyao''s younger sister was born practicing martial arts. She''s no better than us."


    Tian''s teeth, facing Jinyao slightly blessing body.


    "This matter is not handled by my Su''s house, which has wronged Miss Jin."


    Jin Yao waved her hand.


    "That''s all. This Su mansion is really disappointing. I''ll talk to my grandfather later."


    No one in Luoyang knows that general Jin''s favorite granddaughter is what he wants. Even if he wants the holy night pearl, he will try to get it.


    Not to mention Jinluo, this girl is better than his grandfather.


    Even if the head of a general is chosen from tens of thousands of troops and horses, as long as Jinyao opens his mouth, Jinluo will have a way to get it.


    So, the two little ancestors of the Jin family, one is more difficult to provoke than the other. Who wants them to hold a heavy hand.


    "No, Miss Jin, it''s really the fault of our Su family. If you want to come in the future, our Su family will open the door to welcome you. If not, we''ll just let it go. This villain who provokes right and wrong will also be punished."


    Mr. Su is also pulling down his old face.


    Although he is the prime minister, he has no real power. If he had not been inherited, he would not be so beautiful now. Tian''s work is too reckless. If he offends general Jin, what can he do.


    "Dad said the same thing. Sister Yao, since the culprit has been punished, you and I have nothing to lose, so let''s forget it?"


    Jin Yao nodded with a smile.


    "That''s OK. I''ll listen to sister Yueru."


    After hearing this, master Su gave a little sigh of relief, but he could not help but treat his daughter a little more. He could match the Jinyao sisters.


    You know, in the whole city of Luoyang, almost no lady wants to make friends with Jinyao.


    "Elder brother, let''s go back. Since Shouye has paid homage and gifts have been given, I don''t care about Yueru''s face. If there is another time, I will pull out those villains'' tongues! I, Jinyao, went to war with my grandfather when I was a baby. I''m not afraid of killing people. Don''t think that''s what I said! "


    A good Jinyao, even left, did not forget to give her a high hat, but also left a threat.


    Master Su sighed and pointed to Tian''s nose. She thought carefully. How could he not know!


    He called out, "Mr. Jin, Miss Jin, stay here, stay here. There is also a dinner party. It''s not too late for us to stay here and finish the dinner."


    Jinyao and Jinluo looked at each other, but Jinluo insisted on the feather fan and said.


    "It''s hard to be gracious. In that case, I''ll nag. It''s just that this backyard is not suitable for our brothers and sisters to stay. We''ll go to the front first."


    With a stiff face and a slight nod, Jinyao and Jinluo saluted master Su, then turned and left.Who doesn''t know that the little overlord of the Jin family has a black belly and a savage. What''s more, the old master of the Jin family has a heavy hand and is the object that the crown prince, King Rui and king Qi all want to woo. But the old man is also the master of protecting the calf.


    See Jinluo Jinyao two people leave, Su Yueru said.


    "Yueru will not send her father and mother away."


    "You''d better have a rest and go to the front to accompany your grandmother in the evening."


    "Yes, Yueru wrote it down."


    Su Yueru saluted and said.


    When master Su and Tian left, Su Yueru turned cold.


    Let the rouge powder close the door.


    As song these two days to walk down, picturesque nature is more with the brush.


    Mingjin sees all this in her eyes. She is a little servant girl. She just wants to have a place to live.


    Facing Su Yueru, he knelt down.


    Su Yueru was not surprised or moved. She just folded her legs and sat on the chair, holding a cup of tea and drinking leisurely.


    "Miss, I''m ordered by my wife to watch you, but I don''t want to do that. I''m just a little girl. I understand that if I don''t listen to my master''s orders, I will die. But I know that Miss treats me well. I''ll give you an account today."


    Su Yueru chose Mingxiang because Mingjin was smart enough to kill a chicken for a monkey.


    if she''s going to have two people today, she will have the chance to set up her eyeliner in her future.


    "I know you''ve always been safe, that''s why you''re safe today."


    "Miss Xie, my maid, trusted me, and I''ll listen to you later."


    "You don''t have to change anything, just continue to report my affairs there."


    "Ah? Miss, I dare not. "


    Mingjin thinks Su Yueru is trying to test her. She shakes her head and says she doesn''t dare.


    Su Yueru low smile.

 Chapter 95

    "I''m not joking with you, just what to say and what not to say. You have to have a measure in your heart. Do you know what I mean?"


    Mingjin lowered his head. After all, he was not his confidant. Even if he was rebelled, he could not trust him all of a sudden.


    The bright brocade in the mind understands, heavily ordered to nod.


    "Get up."


    Mingjin got up from the ground and stood there twisting his hands.


    Su Yueru winked at rouge. Rouge knew what was going on. She took out a red seal from her sleeve and put it in Mingjin''s hand.


    "Miss This... "


    "Take it for you. As long as you follow me sincerely, miss, I will not treat you badly."


    "But But the maid is the wife''s person You still do this to the maidservant Miss... "


    The bright brocade suddenly red eye socket.


    Su Yueru stood up from her chair, drew a embroidered handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "It''s all from my mother''s parents. As long as you are at ease and look at me, you will be all your own people."


    Su Yueru said.


    The whip and candy are given. This is the only way to buy people''s hearts.


    Sure enough, that bright brocade cry of is fierce, tears crackle of then descend of fierce.


    Bent the knee to want to go to the ground to kneel, Su Yueru hurriedly a frame her.


    "Well, in front of outsiders, you still have to pretend that nothing happened, understand?"


    "I understand."


    As long as she understands the truth that everyone is prosperous, Mingjin will not betray her.


    "You tell me who told aunt Yun when I went out of the house that day."


    "I don''t know, but I know it''s not Mingxiang."


    Not Mingxiang Who should it be?


    Su Yueru knows that she shouldn''t doubt her four girls. But in the yard, there is no one else. How does aunt Yun know that she is out of the house?


    Now that Mingxiang has been removed, Tian will surely find a way to catch Mingjin.


    She just wanted Mingjin to give her some wrong information, someone said.


    If there is any trace of error left, let the enemy follow the wrong information.


    "Miss, the dinner is about to begin. The old lady is looking for you."


    Su Yueru nods slightly and asks Mingjin to go to Tian''s later. It''s just to show her sincerity and keep Tian''s trust in her. Only in this way can she stop trying to insert people into her yard.


    I went to the front hall with rouge powder.


    The dinner party has already started. There are more people in the evening than at noon. Who calls the old lady the whole birthday? At noon, it''s just warm-up. At night, it''s the official start.


    The old lady sat high on the throne. The seat on her left hand was empty. In front of the small square table on her right hand sat master Su, followed by Tian.


    Su Yueru came late. She bowed to Mrs. Su YingYing and made a gift. It was a kind of apology.


    Mrs. Su waved with a smile and asked her to come forward.


    "I haven''t seen you in the afternoon. Where did you go? What about the king of Qi? "


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows. Naturally, she would not talk to Mrs. Su about things in the backyard at this time. She just skipped the first question and answered the second one directly.


    "The granddaughter doesn''t know. His Highness the king of Qi won''t tell her where he will go. Isn''t he going to get some embroidery with his second sister?"


    If she went back to the old lady, where did Mo Beichen go? It was a disguised admission that she had something to do with Mo Beichen. Although she didn''t use Mo Beichen''s name as a bully, if she behaved too much, would Su Yuelan let her go?


    I don''t know how to make the trip in the dark.


    "You have a good temper. What can''t you say? You have to fight..."


    "Grandma..."


    Su Yueru''s face was very hot. The old lady felt like a mirror in her heart. She patted her hand and asked her to sit in the first position on her left.


    On one side, there are two hot dishes, two cold dishes, a plate of fruits and a pot of sake.


    The food on the table is no different from other tables, but this position is greatly flattered by Su Yueru.


    It is reasonable to say that the location of the birthday party should have been arranged long ago, and she is just an eldest daughter, and she should not sit at the bottom of the old lady''s left hand.


    It seems that the old lady biased her.


    At the beginning of the birthday party, Prime Minister Su raised her glass and said some words of thanks. Su Yueru just glanced around. She didn''t know most of the people. It''s rare to have some familiar faces, that is, relatives in the government, and Wei Changqing!


    He was there. Who is this man?


    What rank is it? Or which family''s childe brother?


    Although he was wearing a blue robe, he looked proud. He was like a scholar with a strong sour taste. However, his materials and accessories didn''t look like a poor scholar.I just turned my eyes and didn''t look at it any more.


    There are so many people here. If they are seen by people who want to do something, they will become a kind of face to face relationship. The so-called people''s words are formidable, and she has never understood them.


    Su Yueru, who only cares about eating, naturally doesn''t notice that she is already a prey in other people''s eyes, let alone when Su Yuelan and aunt Yun left.


    Su Yuelan glared at Su Yueru''s back, then quickly walked to the place agreed with the man.


    In the distance, I saw aunt Yun standing under the osmanthus tree.


    The little servant girl stood far away and saw Su Yuelan coming. She gave a salute and didn''t speak, so she opened her body.


    "What did you ask me to do here?"


    Aunt Yun sees Su Yuelan, shakes the LOPA in her hand, and says that she is reluctant.


    If it wasn''t for her last plea that she got away with it, she wouldn''t be here now.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Listen to Yuelan first."


    "What can''t be said in it? I have to be called here You... "


    Aunt Yun Mu Ran''s eyes were wide open. She suddenly thought of something. She covered her stomach and stepped back two steps. Her back hit the tree trunk, and then she stopped.


    Su Yuelan "ha ha..." Two, embroider PA to cover the corner of the mouth to smile.


    "My aunt is afraid of something. Yuelan won''t do anything to you. In the end, Yuelan will marry out sooner or later, and our Su family will have to have a successor. Therefore, Yuelan and her mother won''t do anything to your baby."


    Children can be insured, but she didn''t say adults can be insured!


    Cloud aunt this just relaxed tone, slightly embarrassed put down a hand, looking at Su Yuelan to say.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Su Yuelan smiles and takes out a red porcelain vase from her sleeve and says in a low voice.


    "It''s called swing drunk. It''s a powerful drug. Just one drop is enough to turn a chaste woman into a whore."


    Aunt Yun''s face changed, and she looked at Su Yuelan, who was gorgeous in front of her. But she didn''t expect that those filthy words came from such a lady.


    "Who do you want me to give this medicine to?"


    "Our common enemy."


    "Su Yueru?"


    "My aunt is really smart."


    Su Yuelan smiles and hands the bottle forward.


    But aunt Yun didn''t reach for it. She just looked at Su Yuelan.

 Chapter 96

    "What if I don''t want to? To sum up, I don''t have much hatred for her. Although we are fighting each other, there''s no need to kill her! "


    In fact, she just wanted to step on Su Yueru to gain a firm foothold in the mansion. Who let her hear the rumor that Miss Su was ugly and soft-hearted.


    "Really not?"


    Su Yuelan''s eyes swept to Aunt Yun''s belly and continued to say slowly.


    "Aunt, if there is no su Yueru in this house, will it be better in the future? She has embarrassed you several times. Do you really want her to suffer? It''s not to kill her. It''s just to ruin her reputation and let her marry a commoner or a servant. On the contrary If my aunt is willing to help Yuelan, in the future It must be my aunt''s good. "


    Su Yuelan said and sent the porcelain vase to Aunt Yun again.


    Seeing the man hesitated, she looked down at the porcelain bottle in her hand. Su Yuelan put the porcelain bottle into aunt Yun''s hand with a smile, then turned and left.


    Aunt Yun squeezed the porcelain bottle tightly in her hand, and a fierce smell flashed in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the banquet, the old lady was tired, so she went back to Jingshu Zhai with Bi Qiubi Chun. Su Yueru wanted to withdraw with the old lady, but she waved her hand and pressed her back.


    Just thinking about finding an excuse to escape, aunt Yun came over there with a wine cup and a wine pot and twisted her waist.


    "Yueru, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I know that I have some problems with you, but I''m still a family. I''ll take this drink as my aunt''s apology for you, OK?"


    Su Yueru looks at the smiling aunt Yun, and she is afraid. The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. What kind of kindness can she have.


    The hand holding the wine cup shrank back. Aunt Yun held the wine pot and looked at her.


    "Is Yueru unwilling to forgive her aunt?"


    "Aunt has body, this wine is better to drink less."


    "It''s just some light drinks. It''s OK to drink less. Besides, my aunt makes amends to Yueru. It''s not good to use tea instead."


    Su Yueru slightly pestered eyebrows, still feel a little wrong.


    "Just one cup. We''ll live in peace in the future. How about forgiving my aunt for her recklessness?"


    Aunt Yun holds the wine pot. Su Yueru hesitates for a moment, then reaches out her cup and looks at Aunt Yun drinking the wine from the cup. Then she uses her sleeve to cover her face and pours the wine into her mouth.


    Until see that person put down the empty wine cup, cloud aunt just smile and compliment two, then returned to own position.


    Su Yueru some inexplicable, she would not believe that person is really to compensate with her.


    At the beginning of aunt Yun, several childe brothers who didn''t have long eyes came one after another. Due to the face of the prime minister, Su Yueru should drink a few cups, but she was not good at drinking. After a few cups, she felt dizzy.


    "Miss, Miss Jin said she had something important to discuss. I''d like to invite you to come."


    Jin Yao looking for her?


    What can''t be said here?


    I can''t think about it. I just want to get away from here as soon as possible. I hastened to withdraw with rouge powder.


    "Jin Yao must have asked you to help me because I was in trouble. After a few drinks, I really can''t stand it."


    Su Yueru rubbed her forehead with one hand, even her step was a little unsteady.


    "Maybe so, but the little maid said that Miss Jin was waiting for you at Xuzhi Pavilion in the backyard. Is it really something?"


    Out of the bamboo garden of the banquet, Su Yueru was hit Smartly by the cold wind of that night. She only felt her cheek was hot, but she was sober.


    "But what is it?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Miss Su, why don''t you have dinner in it?"


    Su Yueru fixed her eyes on Wei Changqing.


    He made a hasty gift.


    "Yueru was too strong to drink, so she came out first. Why didn''t Mr. Wei have fun with everyone inside? Isn''t it because of the poor reception in the Su family? "


    Wei Changqing smile, that smile let a person like Mu Chunfeng, with three points of refined air, to say that this is not a simple scholar, Su Yueru or some letter, scholars are a poor sour taste, but also with a look down on people''s pride, self-esteem high bad temper, and in front of the people, some are only refined and not obvious calm.


    "I''m just like Miss Su. I''m a little too drunk. Besides Wei is not used to such a lively scene. "


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, is also, he such person, where lively rise.


    "Cough "Cough..."


    Suddenly, the man coughed violently. He quickly turned over and covered his lips, coughing twice.


    "Young master It''s cold outside. Let''s go in quickly. "


    One side of Liufu quickly reached out and patted him on the back, and pulled his cloak. There was worry and urgency in his eyes.


    After a while, Wei Changqing slowed down, waved his hand and said, "no harm."Su Yueru frowned slightly. She couldn''t feel disgust for such a person. Looking at that person''s pale face, she felt sad


    "Sir But what''s wrong with you? "


    The man raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, slightly lowered his eyebrows, and formed a small shadow on his face.


    "The old disease, may as well matter, only after the autumn can not be cold."


    "You''d better go in as soon as possible. The room will be warmer. Yueru has something else to do, so she won''t take care of you any more. Shuifen, please treat Mr. Wei for me."


    "I understand."


    Su Yueru, as the host, naturally can''t neglect the guests, but she can''t be free now, so she let her maid take care of her.


    Although it''s a bit impolite, it''s not impossible.


    After Shuangshuang''s salute, Su Yueru took rouge and walked quickly to the back yard.


    Looking at the man''s back, Wei Changqing raised his mouth slightly and coughed twice. At the urging of Liufu, he pulled his cloak and went to the hall.


    "Cough Miss gouache, it''s not far from the bamboo garden of the banquet. Liufu and I can go there by ourselves. "


    "It''s all right, sir. You''re not well. Do you have a doctor?"


    Gouache is a kind-hearted girl with many words. When she asks this, she is purely concerned about Wei Changqing''s physical condition. However, it''s not a taste to fall into other people''s ears.


    For example, Liufu said immediately.


    "Those quack doctors, which one can compare with our childe."


    "Six blessings, many words."


    Liu Fu, who was reprimanded, turned his lips. Although he didn''t say a word, he was obviously still unconvinced.


    "So Mr. Wei is a doctor?"


    "It''s just a long illness."


    Gouache touched his nose, some did not know what to say, but lowered his head, leading the way in front.


    All of a sudden, I saw Jin Yao coming from afar, and her pace seemed to be a little hasty.

 Chapter 97

    "Mr. Wei."


    Facing Wei Changqing with a fist, he turned to Shuifen and said.


    "Can you see your lady? I''ve just gone, and I''m gone. "


    Gouache is a little stupefied, a little confused.


    "Miss Jin, didn''t you ask our young lady to wait for you at Xuzhi Pavilion in the backyard?"


    This change Jinyao some feel not to know, Leng Leng shook his head.


    "I didn''t..."


    "It''s broken. Let''s go!"


    I saw Wei Changqing''s eyebrows slightly twisted. In the blink of an eye, his mind turned a few bends, his feet slightly stopped, and he quickly walked back to the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    But Su Yueru leads rouge to go back to the courtyard in a hurry. The evening wind in autumn brings a slight chill, which makes Su Yueru wake up a lot.


    "Rouge Jin Yao also said Well


    Before the words were out, Su Yueru''s mouth was suddenly covered by a man. Su Yueru was surprised and secretly blamed her low vigilance, struggling to resist.


    "Don''t move. Follow me."


    Low voice, as if with a bone piercing ice skate, Su Yueru a little Leng, then stopped struggling, let the man hold, step a little, then jumped on the wall.


    "Elder martial brother Xifeng Why are you here? "


    Su Yueru, who had a chance to breathe, asked in a low voice.


    No way, the internal force of Xifeng is unfathomable. Even if she is not alert, it is not shameful.


    Su Yueru is thinking of ah Q.


    "Where''s my maid Rouge? Where did you get her? "


    "What are you bringing me up for?"


    Xifeng pursed her lips and quietly watched Su Yueru throw out several questions.


    this person is as like as two peas. It is too cold. I thought I was just like my brother, but I never thought that this temper would be like that.


    "Uncle asked you to come?"


    Su Yueru asked hesitantly.


    The West Breeze is a tiny Leng, in the eyes flashed a strange emotion, fleeting, slightly nodded, pointed to the other side of the wall, saw a white faced Xiaosheng sneaked into the yard, not a moment, saw Su Yuexin also looked around into the yard.


    "You brought me up to show me their tryst?"


    Su Yuexin is arrogant and overbearing on weekdays, but she doesn''t have much to do with her. She doesn''t have to hold people''s pigtails to complain.


    "No, she''s following you."


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, some don''t understand looking at the west wind.


    When Su Yueru left the banquet, Su Yuexin felt that she must go to see someone, otherwise the maid leaned on her ear and said something, she would leave in a hurry?


    Maybe it''s about the beauty cream. Maybe it''s about the peddler selling beauty cream. She thinks that if she can find the peddler, she won''t have so much trouble in the future. She can continue to ignore Su Yueru!


    In the heart settled attention, then quietly followed up.


    Su Yueru slightly frowned and continued to watch the movement below.


    Su Yuexin hesitated to step forward, pushed the door of the room slightly, and listened to "ah..." With a cry of surprise, people were pulled in.


    Su Yueru a Leng, then want to jump down to save people.


    Want to also know, Su Yue Xin must be just that white faced little life to pull in!


    Just body shape micro motion, was caught by the west wind.


    "Don''t go."


    "Why? Although I have always disagreed with her, I am not ruthless enough to watch her be insulted and innocent. "


    "Do you think it''s just a coincidence? Don''t you feel anything different? "


    The west wind said slowly, word by word.


    "You mean..."


    Su Yueru is not a fool. She is as smart as she can understand the meaning of Xifeng dialect.


    Staring at the man''s hard face, his eyes flickered slightly, and his fingers slowly folded into a fist.


    That is to say, the person in the room is to blame!


    "Are you going to save her?"


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows, hesitated a little, and then sat down on the wall with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xifeng didn''t say a word, just sat down beside Su Yueru.


    After a while, she could hear some whispers in her ears. Su Yueru sat as if she hadn''t heard them. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    It was the west wind, and there was a touch of pink on the cold face.


    Fortunately, Su Yueru did not look at him.


    "Do you think I''m going to call someone now, or pretend I didn''t see it?"


    West Breeze low of smile, say.


    "Don''t you know that the people inside should be you? Are you afraid that no one will come to catch the traitor later?"


    "You know better than I do, but I''m not so different."The West Breeze is slightly a Leng, stretch out a hand to grasp her wrist, finger lightly press on her wrist, suddenly surprised of stare big eyes.


    She''s not drunk?


    "You..."


    "Aunt Yun''s glass of wine was indeed drunk, but I didn''t take any fancy medicine, which is also true."


    The West breeze slowly loosens the finger that grasps her wrist, the corner of the mouth tiny hook, the heart bottom then understood.


    There are no two pills in the world that can detoxify a hundred poisons, but Mo Beichen is willing to give her the pills to protect her life.


    Stand up silently, body shape micro flash, people will quietly disappear in the dark.


    From a distance, she sees a group of people rushing to this side. Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked. She is thinking about catching the two people inside. It''s time for her to appear again.


    It''s only when those people get in that Su Yueru finds out that they are jinyaowei Changqing.


    Before there was time to make a sound, those people had already arrived at the gate of the courtyard, and they seemed to hear the voice of the shameful people inside.


    His face changed. Wei Changqing''s face turned white. Suddenly he covered his chest and coughed fiercely. But Jin Yao kicked open the wooden door angrily.


    On the other hand, Su Yuelan and Tian Shi came here with the help of flowers.


    Su Yueru stopped her figure and jumped in no hurry.


    She would sit and watch a good play.


    See Su Yuelan quickly step forward, a grasp is kicking the door of Jinyao.


    "What''s the purpose of Miss Jin? Is the door of our Su mansion inviting you to offend you? "


    "What are you doing here at night when you don''t drink and eat in the front yard? Let''s go


    Jinyao thinks it''s su Yueru inside, so she wants to protect her.


    But Tian Shi and Su Yuelan are also convinced that Su Yueru is inside. How can they leave so easily.


    "Joke, this is our Su mansion''s territory, but Miss Jin has started to drive people. It''s not too late to drive people when she is in your Jin mansion in the future."


    Jinyao''s temper is not as calm as Su Yuelan''s. she just gets a little excited, and her eyes are widened in anger.


    "Ah Listen, what''s the sound inside... "


    Suddenly, Su Yuelan a pair of heard what not voice, stare big eyes, surprised with the people behind said.

 Chapter 98

    Jinyao and Wei Changqing face is a change, stop want to break in Tian and Su Yuelan.


    "There''s no sound. You heard it wrong."


    Tian thought it was natural, but he didn''t kill Su Yueru this time. But he didn''t expect Jin Yao and the man who didn''t know where to come out to stop him step by step. He couldn''t help but get angry and said something without any hesitation.


    "What are you doing here so late? Is it possible to be with this young master... "


    As soon as Jin Yao''s face sank, she had grown up in the army. As soon as her face came down, it was easy to make people feel chilly. It was the same as old general Jin.


    "Mrs. Su wronged me and Miss Su in the daytime, and now she insults me and Mr. Wei for having private affairs. Is this the way of Su''s hospitality?"


    Tian Shi is tiny a Leng, think of day Li Su master''s reproach, can''t help but secretly blame oneself too many words.


    But she is the hostess of a mansion and the prime minister''s wife. How could she be afraid of the Yellow haired girl!


    "Miss Jinyao still remembers that this is in Su''s house. Since it is in Su''s house, where are we going? Can we be controlled by outsiders?"


    Tian''s cold face, just want to let people frame Jinyao and Wei Changqing two people, just listen to a clear voice sounded, it seems to stick in her heart.


    "Er Niang, er Mei Mei, are you here?"


    Su Yueru said and walked slowly to Jinyao''s side.


    Jinyao is also a ghost expression, staring at the eyes, pointed to the house, and pointed to Su Yueru.


    That just like a pair of unbelievable appearance, Su Yueru funny pull down the hand that the person points to.


    Wei Changqing looked calm, but a surprise flashed in his eyes. For a moment, no one could catch it.


    Tian''s and Su Yuelan''s face changed greatly. They couldn''t believe that they were looking at Su Yueru.


    "You You''re not... "


    "Not what?"


    "No What are you doing here? "


    She''s here. Who''s in there?


    "Yueru is a little too strong to drink, and her head is a little dizzy, so she comes out for a walk, thinking that it will be better to blow the cold wind."


    Su Yuelan''s heart is full of three doubts, but more of a faint uneasiness.


    He quickly pushed Su Yueru and Jin Yao away and rushed inside with her skirt.


    Kick open the fragile wooden door, and then the faint moonlight, in the end, can see clearly the two white bodies intertwined on the bed.


    Su Yuelan''s face is not red but white. How can the woman who let Lang go not be her mother''s sister!


    "Yuexin! What are you doing! "


    Tian then arrived, immediately angry to spit blood, a roar, scared two people on the bed is to shock, "poop ~" a, the man quickly got up, want to pull the clothes to cover himself, but found that the clothes were thrown under the bed, reached for, but accidentally turned over the bed.


    And Su Yuexin, who is immersed in love, seems to be crazy. She constantly shakes her body and wants to get more.


    Su Yuelan quickly walks to the table, grabs the kettle, and then drizzles her head on Su Yuexin''s face.


    That Su Yue Xin just has a moment sober.


    Blinked his eyes, looked at Su Yuelan, then turned to the door, in addition to Tian, and Tian brought a group of dignified ladies, originally wanted to take to see Su Yueru make a fool of herself, but did not expect that the protagonist turned into the protagonist''s daughter, Su Yuexin!


    Tian''s heart that hate ah, just want to tear Su Yueru hand, will her big pieces.


    "Second sister Mother I I am


    Su Yuexin flustered want to pull his clothes to cover the body of white flower, tears hazy, a quick cry out of the appearance.


    "Mother I don''t know why "Mother..."


    "This is not the Huadan in banchun class. I didn''t expect to have this relationship with Miss Su."


    "It''s said that Hua Dan has a relationship with several ladies from wealthy families. He plays with those ladies'' feelings to cheat money and sex. It''s said that one of them seems to have an appointment to elope..."


    Before Tian''s words, the noble husbands behind her did not know who was the first to start the discussion.


    Tian''s heart sank as he listened.


    Su Yuelan over there has taken off her robe and covered Su Yuexin''s body. Su Yuexin is crying now. Relying on Su Yuelan''s suspicion, she is crying.


    This Huadan is named Zhusheng. How can she not know his bad deeds? It is because she knows his bad deeds that she chooses him to insult Su Yueru and make her face disappear. If she does not marry a Huadan, she will have to end it on her own!


    Tian''s reaction was quick. He quickly reached out and closed the door, blocking the outside people from looking inside. His eyes turned red instantly.


    Those ladies can''t help but smash their mouths. Looking at Tian''s appearance, some intelligent people naturally understand the problem. It''s just that this is not a good time to go down the drain. It''s just that when you read this joke, you can go back and tell it to your father.One by one, with two false politeness, he left.


    "What do you keep for? Not enough? Get out of here


    Looking at Su Yueru then full belly of fire, at the moment Tian Shi also no matter what status, roar a, that fierce decision in the eyes is how all can''t cover up.


    Su Yueru slightly blessed body, then with gouache and Jinyao, Wei Changqing together turned away.


    "Yuexin, my poor daughter It''s su Yueru that little slut who did it It''s all her


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha It''s so happy. Can you see that Mrs. Su''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot? It''s so damn good. "


    Jin Yao couldn''t help laughing and was greatly relieved.


    But at the moment, Su Yueru can''t laugh.


    "What is Miss Su worried about?"


    Wei Changqing was born with a delicate heart. At a glance, he saw that Su Yueru was in a bad mood. He was not too happy because he had escaped the disaster, nor was he very happy because he had hit Su Yuelan and Tian.


    On the contrary, he looks sad.


    Su Yueru took a deep breath and said.


    "I could have prevented this tragedy, but I chose to stand by. After all, it was Tian Shi and Su Yuelan who attacked me. It had nothing to do with her, but she became the biggest victim."


    In the end, Su Yueru can''t help blaming herself for hurting others'' life.


    "What do you want to do so much? Don''t you mean good and evil are rewarded? If they hadn''t hurt your mind, today''s event would not have happened. Besides, how did Miss Su San appear there? I don''t believe what kind of person she is. "


    Jin Yao looks careless, but she didn''t expect that her heart and eyes are not vulgar.


    Can''t help but let Wei Changqing have some new look.

 Chapter 99

    "Miss Jin is right. If you plant the cause, you get the result. If you don''t want to harm others, how can they eat the evil? It''s better for Miss Su to be more relaxed. I''m afraid that Mrs. Su and miss su er won''t just give up. "


    Su Yueru lowered her eyes. It''s strange to say that Tian and Su Yuelan are willing to give up.


    Blessing body, to Jinyao and Wei Changqing line a ceremony, half blessing body, said.


    "Thanks to your help today, Yueru is very grateful for your kindness."


    "What do you mean? Where can we help? Besides, why should we thank you?"


    Jinyao quickly pulled up Su Yueru, quite a little embarrassed said.


    "Miss Su is out of sight."


    Wei Changqing quickly gave a salute, but suddenly there was another violent cough. The tendons on his forehead burst out, and the big beads of sweat slid down his forehead, as if he was going to cough up his heart and lungs. He covered his mouth, turned his back, and left shaking his shoulders.


    "Young master Young master Take a pill. "


    Liu Fu gently helped Wei Changqing along his back, quickly took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve, poured out three pills, and put them all into Wei Changqing''s mouth.


    It took a while for him to recover.


    "Mr. Wei, are you all right? Do you want to see a doctor? "


    Jin Yao is a warm-hearted person. Seeing Wei Changqing like this, her heart is pulled up. She only wants to rob Liu Fu. She taps the man on the back and asks.


    Wei Changqing waved his hand and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing serious. It''s just itching in my throat. Maybe I''ve had some cold tonight. Just go back and drink some medicine."


    Su Yueru was a little sorry, but she didn''t know anything about medicine. She only knew how to simply bandage the wound and some simple pulse. She had learned this skill from her friends, but it was just a scratch.


    The so-called book to hate less, then now she has this kind of psychology.


    "It''s getting late. Now it''s autumn. It''s getting colder. Mr. Wei should go back quickly."


    "Then I''ll stop nagging and say goodbye to Su Xiang and Mrs. Su for me."


    Wei Changqing blessed Fu''s body, then he turned and walked away with the help of Liufu. He could still hear a slight cough or two.


    Jin Yao looks at the man''s back with a frown.


    "What? What do you think of Mr. Wei


    "Where My future husband, Jinyao, must have excellent kung fu. If he can surpass me, he will not look like a sick bone, and he will break up in one shot. "


    "Then you stare at other people''s back like this, and I say that you have a spring heart."


    Su Yueru said funny.


    "That''s not true. It''s just a pity that he''s so smart. Unfortunately, he''s too weak. I''m in need of a good military adviser to help me make suggestions."


    It turns out that I have the heart to attract talents.


    Jin Yao sighed and shook her head. Looking at Su Yueru, she suddenly patted her head and said.


    "It''s getting late. I should go first. There are crises everywhere in your house. You should be more careful."


    Su Yueru answered, "good."


    That person left and right again careful exhort some time, just don''t rest assured of left.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Su Yuexin and the white faced actor Zhu Sheng spread to master Su and his wife that night. In the early morning, master Su called everyone together.


    Su Yueru came late. From a distance, she saw two people kneeling in the middle of the hall. Tian''s kneeling on the side of master Su''s leg, asked master Su to make the decision.


    Su Yuelan also kneels to one side and pleads for her sister, while aunt Yun does not sit or stand, so she hangs her head and stands behind the old lady.


    Su Yueru hurriedly carried the skirt to walk in, the person of this room, send oneself a, afraid to become the target of public criticism.


    Sure enough, before she could salute, she just heard Tian''s scream.


    "Su Yueru, what are you doing here? Does it show that our Su family is not disgraceful enough to see jokes? "


    "Er Niang, you misunderstood. Yue Ru didn''t mean that..."


    "Do you have a part to talk about here? You contradict me again and again, and this Su mansion is the house that you make uneasy! "


    "Er Niang, please don''t get excited. Pay attention to your words. Yue Ru doesn''t do anything. Isn''t Er Niang you the one who picks things every time? Several times, I took people to Yueru''s yard to pick up people. The first time, people were obviously on the bed of my second sister, but you came to me to pick up people. The second time, you could frame Yueru and Jinyao. Now you have to wear such a big hat on Yueru. Yueru is really... "


    Su Yueru said, then red eyes, three or two steps to the old lady''s side, knelt down, also don''t say much, then to the old lady heavy worship down.


    It''s like "asking grandma to make the decision.".


    Su Yueru''s eloquence not only made Mrs. Su''s face heavy, but also made Mr. Su''s face bad."I asked her to come. What are you mumbling about? Just take care of your own daughter. If you do such a shameful thing, my su family will be disgraced! You know when I went to court early this morning... "


    Xu is thinking of the scene when he was secretly laughed at by his colleagues in the early Dynasty. Master Su''s face is a bit dark again.


    "Master, please make the decision for Yuexin. How can she get married after that?"


    "Who else do you want her to marry? If you have done such a thing, don''t you hurry to get married! "


    Mrs. Su really had a headache for her daughter-in-law. The tap crutches were pounding on the ground.


    "Wedding? No Mother, Yuexin is at least a young lady from the prime minister''s office. How can she marry an actor? That''s not good, mother. "


    "No? Why didn''t she say no when she did it? Who else do you expect her to marry if you don''t marry him? "


    Tian''s head hummed as soon as he heard it. He knew that it was really over. The old lady had already spoken, and master Su could not be on her side.


    "What my mother said is, let''s get married as soon as possible. It''s not a glorious thing. Just put some banquet in the house, and don''t invite anyone to come. This opera player won''t go to play in the future. We can afford to raise an extra idle man in the Su house, so let him join us."


    The actor thought he was going to be killed anyway, but he didn''t expect to be able to join the prime minister''s house. He would eat and drink for the rest of his life and kowtow to thank him.


    It''s just that Tian and Su Yuexin wanted to say something, but they were yelled by the old lady.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Tian''s a listen, a string in the brain then "jump ~" of a break.


    "Mother, they are all your granddaughters. How can you be so biased? Yuelan Yuexin, which one can''t compare with Su Yueru, but you love her. Are you so confused that you want Yuexin to marry an actor? I don''t agree!"


    Mrs. Su''s face became more and more heavy.


    A thump on the table.


    "Enough!"

 Chapter 100

    "You don''t want me to say it. I just want to say that the king of Qi''s favorite is Yuelan, but you just want to put him together with the ugly eight monsters. Mother, if you have nothing to do, you can eat fast and chant Buddha in the Buddhist hall. In this way, our Su mansion will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later!"


    "Enough!"


    Master Su slapped the table and stood up.


    The old lady was obviously very angry, her chest was undulating violently, and her eyes were staring at Tian.


    "No! It''s the opposite! Remember, as long as I live for one day, you will not be in charge of this house! "


    The old lady stood up with the crutch of the dragon''s head. Su Yueru ran thousands of times and patted the old lady''s chest gently to follow her breath.


    All of a sudden, the old lady covered her chest with a painful expression on her face. She shook her body and fell back straight.


    Su Yueru was shocked and quickly hugged the old lady.


    "Grandma Grandmother


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you, mother!"


    Tian Shi was really confused. He hesitated to come forward and wanted to see the situation, but he was pushed away by master su.


    "Are you satisfied? If there is something wrong with your mother, pack up your bags and go back to your mother''s house! "


    Tian''s face a burst of embarrassment, tightly holding the handkerchief, the face also showed three points of fear.


    The house is in a mess. Su Yueru asks Shuifen to invite doctor Jin to come.


    Let the old lady lie flat on the chair, hard pinch pinch people, so easy to wait until Dr. Jin came.


    The first pulse is said to be extremely aggressive, which leads to internal fire stagnation. In this way, the final conclusion has not been solved in three words.


    "Angry."


    But asked how to treat, the doctor is stroking beard, sold the pass.


    "The old lady''s body and bones have always been strong. This time the illness came suddenly. I have a prescription to cure it, but my heart disease still needs a heart medicine doctor. This is one of them, and the other is My prescription needs a drug guide. "


    "What do you want to do? But what hard treasure? "


    Doctor Jin stroked his beard, shook his head and said.


    "It''s not a very precious treasure, but it''s rare, and the owner of it has a strange personality..."


    "Sir, it''s all right to say so."


    "This man is the master of the medicine King Valley. I heard that no one has seen who this man is, and many people have come to see a doctor, but it all depends on his mood."


    This man is really strange. He must be an old man with gray hair and long beard.


    "Do you want me to go to Yaowang Valley for medicine?"


    "In fact, it''s not. Yaowang Valley is rich in herbs. It''s almost beyond your imagination. There''s nothing you can''t find. What I want is just a snow lotus in the yam pool behind Yaowang valley."


    Su Yueru frowned a little and looked at doctor Jin, thinking about the credibility of his words.


    "Where is the valley of medicine king? How can I find it? Even if I go, how can people give me snow lotus? "


    This is really a bit of a dilemma.


    But doctor Jin stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "When I was young, I had a meeting with the valley master of Yaowang valley. It''s hard to find this valley, but Yaowang Valley has a house in the suburb. It''s said that the young Valley master is visiting Luoyang. You can take my jade pendant and look for it. Then you can say that I want a friend."


    Su Yueru was moved. She reached for the jade pendant in doctor Jin''s hand and knelt down to worship it.


    "Yueru must remember this kindness. If Mr. tanri asks for it, Yueru will do her best."


    "Young lady, please get up quickly. I''m just looking at the filial piety of the young lady, and I just happen to have this chance."


    Su Yueru''s heart reads a move, looking at Mr. Jin in front of her, but she didn''t expect that this Su mansion is a crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon place.


    The origin of Dr. Jin must not be so simple.


    According to what he said, Yaowang valley should be very good. He not only knew the master of Yaowang Valley, but also knew where they were in Luoyang. He also knew the master of shaogu was in Luoyang. If he didn''t have a good relationship, who would give all his family members to a stranger?


    But if Dr. Jin doesn''t say it, she doesn''t ask much. Everyone has his own life and choices. She can''t intervene.


    "I''ll give the needle later. It will keep the old lady for three days. The young lady should go back and forth as fast as possible."


    "Yueru, you can think about it. You are a girl''s family..."


    "Dad, grandma used to take care of Yueru and have a family. It''s time for Yueru to show her filial respect."


    Prime Minister Su nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the two girls who bowed their heads and kept silent, he could not help feeling disappointed.


    Su Yueru didn''t do much to clean up, so she went on the road with a little rouge.


    Just two people front feet walk, hind feet Su Yue LAN and Tian Shi then shut the door, made the plan.


    "What do you do? Su Yueru, that little bitch, not only doesn''t have traditional Chinese medicine, but she has done harm to your sister! ""Niang, I really asked yunniang to give Su Yueru medicine, but I don''t know why she didn''t succeed."


    "Can it be that yunniang doesn''t have..."


    "Impossible, even if she didn''t give Su Yueru medicine, she would not give Yuexin..."


    Tian''s face was gloomy.


    "I don''t care. How can I not hate my daughter because Su Yueru and yunniang are like this? My poor Yuexin is going to marry an actor? How can that be! It''s a good time for the old lady to get sick. Now that the marriage is delayed, I must think of a way to keep Yuexin. I can''t marry an actor, absolutely not! "


    Su Yuelan''s face is not very good, how also did not expect that the person who was caught will become Su Yuexin.


    "Niang, I don''t say that Yuexin is restless. How can she be there? She doesn''t have traditional Chinese medicine and won''t resist?"


    "Now what''s the use of talking about it? Think of a way to solve it for me! Or kill the actor? "


    Tian''s eyes flashed an obliteration idea, and made a gesture of hand up and knife down.


    "Treat the symptoms but not the root cause. What can we do if Yuexin is not careful? As my grandmother said, "who else can I marry if I don''t marry the actor?"


    "It''s better to marry a concubine than an actor! Where can I put my face? Anyway, Yuexin is still small. After two years, when this matter is under pressure, we will find a good family for her. If we have one, we will find a way to get rid of it! "


    But Su Yuelan didn''t agree. She shook her head and fiddled with the tea set on the table.


    He said, slightly lowering his eyebrows.


    "Mother Yuelan thinks that it''s better to treat the symptoms than the root cause. If grandma goes, you will be the master in the backyard. As soon as grandma goes, there will be no red events in the mansion for at least one year, so Yuexin''s affairs will be suppressed. When the time comes, mother, you will be the master. Are you afraid Yuexin will be wronged to marry the opera? "


    Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of light, squinting at Su Yuelan.


    "You mean..."


    "One does not do two endlessly, mother, Su Yueru is now out of the door, she is a woman without the strength of a chicken, how can she resist the mountain bandits?"


    Tian nodded slightly, his mouth slightly crooked.

 Chapter 101

    "Find a reliable person to do it, and do it cleanly."


    As long as Su Yueru doesn''t come back, the old lady doesn''t have a medicine guide. It''s not just waiting to die.


    At the moment, Tian completely forgot master Su''s warning and just wanted to get rid of Su Yueru. He wanted to scratch her skin and cramp her, rub her bones and raise her ashes.


    "Niang, don''t worry. This time, she will never miss again. Even if Su Yueru has wings, she can''t fly back!"


    A bloodthirsty sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. Su Yueru, it''s only because you are too sharp and have robbed her of all the limelight. If she can''t come back, the old lady will be fine. Who dares to compete with her for the king of Qi in the future? Who''s going to steal her show?


    Su Yueru, damn you!


    Su Yueru doesn''t know how to ride a horse. Her riding skill is not as good as rouge. She almost lies on the back of the horse, holding the reins, and holding the horse''s belly between her legs.


    Not to mention that if the old lady has any problems, she will not have a big backing in Su Fu. It''s just that the old lady has been good to her during this period of time, and she should take this trip for her sake.


    Just just out of the gate, the habit and keen consciousness she has developed over the years tell her that they are being watched!


    She told Rouge that if there was any problem, she would protect her life first and then make other plans.


    The rouge just answered "yes."


    All of a sudden, I just heard a cry. Suddenly, a group of people rushed out from all directions and surrounded them.


    "Miss..."


    Rouge face dew panic, to Su Yueru side by, when she saw this kind of battle, did not scare fainted, already calculate good.


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly. Tian''s is really a big hand. He invited so many people to come here, but he thought too much of her.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them. If you have any last words, just say that it''s not certain whether you can do it or not."


    "Let''s go. Here''s ten thousand taels. I''ll give you ten thousand taels when we get back! The man who wants to buy my life has paid so much money? "


    The first man looked at the people next to him, snorted and said.


    "There are rules in this business. We have to be honest. We have already received a deposit from others. Naturally, we have to work for them. However, if you are willing to buy your enemy''s life with the twenty thousand taels of silver, we can avenge you and your servant girl."


    Hum, this man''s abacus is loud. He deserves to be in the black heart business.


    "Don''t give you any silver. I''m afraid you won''t get anything but a deposit!"


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed, preemptive, raised her hand, the concealed weapon in her sleeve flashed cold light and flew out, "whoosh", straight into the head man''s throat, the man could not believe that he would die in a woman''s hand.


    Shaking his body, he "Putong" a sound, fell down, the other party immediately turned into a pot of porridge, rouge also did not expect that their young lady actually dare to kill, stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at Su Yueru who has become a general person, weak called a "Miss..."


    "On the count of three, I''ll drive my horse forward. Don''t stop, you know?"


    "Miss..."


    "One..."


    "Miss, you..."


    "Two..."


    "I don''t..."


    "Three! Run


    Su Yueru threw out her embroidery needle and stuck it on the horse''s buttocks. The horse hissed, raised its front hooves and ran out.


    "Run, run back!"


    The target of those people was su Yueru. Rouge was not in the scope of their hunting. If they ran away, they would run away. As long as they killed Su Yueru, they would be considered to have completed the task and comfort the spirit of the eldest brother.


    "Kill me!"


    At the first order, the bandits rushed up. Su Yueru strangled her horse''s neck and held her horse''s belly between her legs. For her, anything can be used as a tool to kill people. She snatched the knife from the bandits'' hands. Her Kung Fu was learned to kill people, and it was not the first time to kill people. I''m afraid she would not. Her heart was numb, but it was hot Blood stained in the hands and body, it is inevitable that some heart diaphragm should be.


    When she killed for the first time, her body was stained with hot blood, as if the blood was going to burn her skin. After soaking in hot water, she almost took off a layer of skin. Since then, she did not like to see blood.


    More or less injured, those people didn''t seem to think that she had such ability, but lost many brothers in a row, almost killed a way to force Su Yueru to a cliff.


    Su Yueru sits on horseback, looking at the bandits who are chasing after her. She is dedicated enough!


    Under the body of the horse restlessly on horseshoes, nose spray out heat, fidgety with the ring.


    Su Yueru pats the neck of the horse. There is no way out before, but there are pursuers after. Do you think you can force her to death in this way?


    "Run? Are you still running


    She knew that no matter what, they would kill her if they caught her. Even if it wasn''t for money, they would avenge their brothers who died in her hands.But even if she died, she would not choose to die in the hands of these people.


    "Then let God choose for me."


    Su Yueru low curse a, foot a little, body then backward, behind, is ten thousand Zhang cliff.


    "Hello You


    The bandits swore a low, can not help but did not kill her, but also damaged a lot of brothers.


    "Take her horse and the things on the horse''s back and send them to the gold owner. Then it''s said that the task has been completed."


    "Yes, the second in charge."


    The skinny man, known as the second in charge, nodded. He only felt that the woman was too crazy and died, which was a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru''s encounter with the robber is sent back to Su''s house. It''s not only Su''s family, but also Jin Yao and Mo Beichen.


    Jinyao threatened to take all the bandits'' nests in the suburbs to comfort Su Yueru''s spirit in heaven.


    But Mo Beichen is furious, kicks over the person who reports.


    "Pretty far away? Don''t let him follow her, they all eat shit! "


    "Lord, man Li is waiting outside. Do you want him to come in?"


    "Let him get in here for the king!"


    "Yes..."


    Man Li shivered and came in. He didn''t dare to look up, so he knelt down in front of Mo Beichen.


    "Lord."


    Heavy kowtow, then also dare not get up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yueru girl went to the other courtyard of Yaowang Valley in the suburb to look for medicine. Her subordinates thought it was nothing serious, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly, her cruel stepmother sent someone to chase and kill her. In order to protect herself from falling into the hands of thieves, Su girl jumped off the cliff. When her subordinates arrived, they didn''t have time to help."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mo Beichen is very angry and kicks over the man Li kneeling on the ground.


    "I can''t do this little thing well. Xifeng, take him down and treat him as dereliction of duty."


    "Yes, then Do you want to go down and look for Miss Su? "


    "No, I will go myself."


    But I didn''t see him for one night, so it was uncertain whether he would live or die!


    Su Yueru, you really know how to hold my heart!

 Chapter 102

    When Su Yueru wakes up, her first feeling is pain, buttock pain, arm pain, and pain all over her body. But this pain makes her realize that she is still alive, and the smell of bitter herbs makes her subconsciously frown, struggle to get up, pull the wound on her body, and show her teeth in pain. She only listens to a deep and sweet feeling with three points of coldness It''s coming from my voice.


    "Awake? Don''t move


    Su Yueru looked up and saw that Xu was against the light, only to see a general outline, green shirt, white clothes, ink hair high beam, slowly came to her, slightly raised his head, good half ring, just to see the face of the person.


    "Wei Mr. Wei How do you You saved me? Where am I? Wait, how many days have I been sleeping? "


    Wei Changqing was slightly stunned at first, then he pulled his lips and laughed.


    "It''s Liufu who saved you. This is my home. You''ve only been sleeping all day and night."


    Su Yueru was relieved, but she had to get up quickly to find the private house of Yaowang Valley in Luoyang, and find the owner of the valley. Even if she was robbing, she would grab a snow lotus.


    "Thank you Mr. Wei and Liufu for their help. But Yueru still has something important to do. She can''t stay long. She will come to the door to thank her some other day."


    Despite Wei Changqing''s persuasion, her wounds were obviously bound up. When she jumped off the cliff, she was afraid that she was on the ground. She remembered that she survived. She had to thank those towering trees for shielding her from falling. Only in this way did she get hurt and not fall to death.


    "You have injuries. You can''t move."


    "But if I don''t go, my grandmother''s life will be in danger. If she gets hurt, she can recover. But if she goes, she will never come back."


    Su Yueru stares at Wei Changqing, hoping that this person won''t stop him.


    "The old lady is not just over her birthday, how..."


    "It''s a long story. Now I have to go to the private house of Yaowang Valley in Luoyang and ask the young Valley owner for a snow lotus."


    I think Wei Changqing will not stop him.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su."


    Su Yueru frowned and looked at the man who was still standing in his way. Wei Changqing was not annoyed. She just pulled a smile and dropped a bomb.


    "This is the private house of Yaowang Valley in Luoyang."


    "Here So Hiss... "


    Su Yueru was surprised and sat up, looking at Wei Changqing in front of her.


    "You say this is..."


    Wei Changqing nodded with a smile.


    "Do you know the little valley master? Can you recommend it to me


    Wei Changqing is slightly stunned, just want to nod, just listen to Su Yueru again.


    "Mr. Wei is also here for medicine?"


    If they all come for medicine, can Wei Changqing know the mysterious master of shaogu?


    Now, Wei Changqing is really a little sad.


    Nod is not, shake head is not, only embarrassed light cough twice, but let Su Yueru think his old disease committed again.


    Reach out to want to pat that person''s back, smooth for him, but just close, that person then backed a step, almost subconscious behavior, avoided Su Yueru''s touch.


    For a moment, both of them were embarrassed.


    "I I mean no harm... "


    "I''m sorry."


    After a pause, Wei Changqing said again.


    "I don''t know what medicine Miss Su needs?"


    "Doctor Jin said it was Xuelian in the yam pool of Yaowang valley. I don''t know..."


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and eyes, looking uncertain.


    After all, it''s just the private residence of Yaowang Valley in Luoyang. Can we have it here?


    "Six blessings."


    Wei Changqing raised his voice and called. Soon Liufu pushed the door and came in.


    "Young master."


    Low should a, see Wei Changqing turn to look at six blessing, low voice says.


    "Go and get a snow lotus."


    "Young master, this..."


    "Let you go, you go."


    Liu Fu hesitated for a moment, then nodded, turned and left.


    Wei Changqing turns back and looks at Su Yueru''s unbelievable beautiful eyes.


    "You Are you the little valley master of Yaowang Valley? "


    Wei Changqing smiles, but does not deny.


    Su Yueru can''t believe it. Unexpectedly, the little valley master of Yaowang Valley is a sick seedling.


    "My body bone was brought from my mother''s womb. If I can''t cure it, but I can''t die, I can only keep it like this. I can''t bear the cold, I can''t bear the fatigue, I can''t hold the pen, let alone hold the sword."


    As if seeing what Su Yueru thought, Wei Changqing just wanted to explain why he had this old disease. He just said that with a little melancholy, he almost blurted out unconsciously.


    Su Yueru didn''t know how to comfort him, so she had to smack her mouth bitterly."I''m talkative."


    "No, it''s OK. Although I can''t treat you and share your pain, as a friend, I can still do it if I listen to what you say."


    "Friends? You mean us? "


    Su Yueru''s face turned red, but she didn''t say she wanted to be friends with you. When did she become so thick skinned.


    With a dry cough, he lowered his eyebrows.


    "Yes It''s a friend It''s my blessing to be a close friend with Miss Su. "


    "What blessing is not blessing, if we say blessing, can ascend the little valley Lord, it should be Yue Ru''s blessing."


    "Young master, Miss Su, don''t flatter each other. Xuelian has it."


    "Cough..."


    Wei Changqing had a slight cough, and his face was a little scarlet.


    And Rao is Su Yueru so brazen, the face also saw suspicious tiny red.


    Liufu came in holding a sandalwood box.


    Put the box in Su Yueru''s hand, and Su Yueru immediately takes it. When she opens it, she sees that the legendary snow lotus is budding. As soon as she opens it, a chill comes out. Su Yueru just takes a look and closes the box again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei. It''s inconvenient for you to stay for a long time. I''ll come to the door to thank you some other day."


    Then he stood up. Although the wound was still painful, it was not as unbearable at the beginning.


    Wei Changqing knew the situation, so he didn''t stay any longer. He just told Liu Fu to be more careful on the way, and then asked Liu Fu to send Su Yueru out of the door. Rao Shi Su Yueru didn''t know how to escape, but he could still see that the furnishings in the courtyard were not so simple. If Liu Fu didn''t take her with her, it would be very difficult for her to walk out of the courtyard.


    Thanks, then follow the road of Liufu finger and leave quickly.


    Su Yueru didn''t expect to ask for medicine so smoothly. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the master of shaogu in Yaowang valley would be Wei Changqing. What''s more, she was saved by them. Is it really just a coincidence?


    Su Yueru would rather believe that all this is really just a coincidence. She really doesn''t want to think bad of people.


    But she can''t forget her uncle''s words.


    Shaking her head, she got rid of the distractions in her mind and had to go back quickly. It had been two days. The old lady was waiting for the snow lotus in her hand to save her life.

 Chapter 103

    Su Yueru kept walking along the road. Suddenly the air was full of blood.


    It''s not that her nose is smart enough, but that the smell of blood is too strong.


    Su Yueru looks for the smell of blood. She steps forward quickly and sees many corpses lying in the woods not far away. Su Yueru''s heart is shocked. It''s crazy to kill people in ancient times.


    Hurry up to see if there is any living.


    But after several rounds, I didn''t find anyone who was angry. When I was thinking that these people should die, I suddenly heard a cry.


    "Cough Wow... " He spat a mouthful of blood.


    Su Yueru quickly ran over and probed the man''s breath. Sure enough, she didn''t die. She quickly drew the water bag from her waist, pulled out the plug, and poured a mouthful into the man''s mouth.


    The man closed his eyes and poured two mouthfuls of water, which was a little slower than God. With empty eyes, he could only see a vague shadow.


    Su Yueru patted the man on the cheek.


    "Hello, Hello, how are you? Can you hear me? "


    While patting the man on the cheek, he stretched out his hand to check the wound on the man. His left chest was almost close to the heart. He was seriously injured, while others were skin and flesh injuries. It was not fatal, but if there was too much blood flow, he would die of excessive blood loss.


    Su Yueru quickly removed his robe, tied the man''s blood artery, and simply cleaned the man''s wound with water.


    I''m sure I can''t stay here for long, and I can''t help myself. Although the old lady is waiting for her Xuelian to help, her vital signs are obviously weak. If she doesn''t help, she will surely die. There''s a matter of priority. She bites her teeth and carries the man on her back. Fortunately, it''s not far from Yaowang Valley private house.


    The person on the body is a little heavy, but it''s still within her bearing range. It''s just that she has carried on her own back, and her pace is not so fast.


    Ben walked for more than half an hour, but he was afraid that this person would not be able to hold on. He said a lot intermittently to make that person keep consciousness, and did he respond to himself with a gentle "en".


    It''s not easy to see the private house of Yaowang valley. Su Yueru''s forehead is full of sweat, and her back is even wetted. I don''t know whether it''s that person''s blood or her own sweat.


    "Dong Dong Six blessings Mr. Wei Open the door... "


    "Dong Dong Six blessings... "


    "Who..."


    Six blessing impatiently open the door, waiting to see two people outside, suddenly stare big eyes.


    "Miss Su You He... "


    I''m so surprised that I can''t speak well.


    "He''s injured and his life is at stake. I can''t help it. Can you help him..."


    "This..."


    "Who is it, Liufu..."


    Wei Changqing put on a fox fur and poked out his head from behind. When he saw the man, his face changed greatly.


    "Quick Cough Bring the men in quickly... "


    "Yes."


    Liu Fu and Su Yueru help people in together.


    There is a rumor that if yaowanggu can''t save a person, he will surely die.


    Therefore, Su Yueru can''t be more relieved to give this man to Wei Changqing.


    Seeing people lying on the bed, Wei Changqing also ordered people to prepare hot water and decoction, which was not careless at all.


    Su Yueru will no longer stay.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei. Yueru has brought you trouble again."


    "You can''t say that. Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. It''s Miss Su''s kindness. Wei is just doing her best."


    Su Yueru doesn''t flatter him any more. She just gives a salute and wants to leave.


    "Did you leave in this dress? Why don''t you change your clothes here and go


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''m really in a hurry. I can''t delay any longer. I''ll give it to you, Mr. lawey."


    "Miss Su, don''t worry. Wei should do his best."


    Shuangshuang gives a gift, and Su Yueru leaves quickly.


    Wei Changqing looks at the figure that the person leaves, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and he hasn''t looked away for a long time.


    "Well "Cough..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru''s feet kept on, even though she was covered with sweat and the smell of blood, but she really had no time to delay any more. She could not help regretting that she had not asked Wei Changqing for a horse.


    After walking for about an hour, Su Yueru suddenly heard the sound of horse''s hooves from far to near. She ran to the official road. Sure enough, she saw a group of people riding on the horse not far away. They were running around. The leader was tall, wrapped in a black robe, strong body, long fingers holding the reins, sword eyebrows and stars slightly frowning, and his face was cold.


    Why not Mo Beichen.


    Su Yueru was overjoyed and rushed through the woods to the man, but they were riding on horseback with dozens of people. The speed was too fast.


    Su Yueru ran and ran, waving her hand and calling the man''s name. She thought that the sound wave would spread faster, and she could not make sure that the man could see herself, but she thought too much and watched the group ride by."Mo Beichen..."


    Su Yueru stamped her feet angrily and took two more steps.


    "Mo Beichen..."


    Suddenly a sour nose, full of grievances on the heart, simply do not chase, mercilessly stamped his feet, holding the knee will squat on the ground, eyes will not consciously red.


    "I didn''t catch up! What are you crying for! It''s not that I can''t walk back. "


    Mumbling, he took the back of his hand to wipe the tears from his face. He scolded himself for being useless, but at the same time he felt wronged.


    "I didn''t catch up with Wang, so I cried?"


    Su Yueru was shocked by the sudden sound. She suddenly raised her head, but straight to a magnified horse face. Her nose was right in front of her eyes, and her hot breath sprayed on her face. Su Yueru was so scared that she fell to the ground and squatted on her butt.


    Gas of raise foot will kick in the past, saw chase wind grin, seem to laugh at her general.


    Mo Beichen looks at that person a body is embarrassed, carrying heart this just slightly put down, as long as she is still alive, then what all say.


    He quickly turned over and dismounted, pulled her up, protected her in his arms, and carefully checked her.


    "What happened? Where did you get hurt? Where have you been these two days? How dare you jump


    Mo Beichen asked several questions in a row, so Su Yueru didn''t know what to say first.


    He had to press the man''s hand and explained quickly.


    "This blood is not mine, just saved a person, he was injured, this blood is his."


    Hear this blood is not her, Mo Beichen''s heart just slightly put down, just obviously also see Su Yueru body is with hurt, eyebrow a wrinkle, then want to check, provoked Su Yueru a burst of blush, hurriedly press that person''s hand.


    There are so many people watching in broad daylight.


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a wrinkly, seem to also realize this, turn a head to see to oneself bring out to look for a person of ten or so under men, low voice say.


    "Turn your head to the king!"


    Pointing to the horse''s face, "and you!"

 Chapter 104

    Zhuifeng snorted and looked disdainful, as if to say, "what are you thinking about with a horse of mine?"


    Su Yueru once again confirmed that this is a spiritual horse.


    "Don''t make any noise. Please send me back to my house."


    Su Yueru then bypasses Mo Beichen, grabs the saddle and wants to turn over to mount the horse, but her arm is injured and her whole body is in great pain. Seeing Mo Beichen, she relaxes again. Naturally, she takes off her strength. Instead of climbing up, she almost falls down.


    Mo Beichen a Leng, quickly stretched out a hand to hold her for a while.


    Although it is to push people up, but the place is not too right, Su Yueru face a red, holding gas hard stare Mo Beichen one eye.


    Mo Beichen looks at his hands innocently, and then he turns over and sits firmly behind Su Yueru.


    Hands around the man''s waist, holding the reins, will be firmly in the arms of the circle.


    "Back to Prime Minister su."


    Mo Beichen a command, behind of those officers and men is the turn of the horse head, all the way running.


    Su Yueru was very tired, and her broad and hard chest was sticking behind her.


    Just listen to that person lean against his ear to whisper to say.


    "If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, please consult with me in advance."


    "All of a sudden, I didn''t have time to discuss it with you. I wanted goufen to go there, but I could come back in two or three days. Who knows that Tian''s mother and daughter were so bold that they thought of killing people. Fortunately, I''m not what I used to be, otherwise I can''t live to this day."


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, the rein in the hand is tight.


    "The Tian''s mother and daughter are so bold that they dare to kill people. I will not spare them!"


    "Why not? You and I don''t have any evidence. Besides, it''s a matter of the inner courtyard of Su''s mansion. No matter how long your hand is, you can''t disturb people''s backyard. "


    "What''s the difficulty of proof? I''ve asked Jinyao and Manli to take people to the bandit''s nest where they robbed and killed you. There will always be evidence."


    Su Yueru laughs, slightly raises the head to look at that person slightly to take the chin of Hu dregs.


    "Are you abusing your private rights? Can the government control the revenge in the rivers and lakes? "


    "If it''s not the revenge in the river and lake, but the bandits robbing families and houses, the government should be able to suppress the bandits. It''s you. You dare to jump on such a high cliff, but you don''t know how to be afraid!"


    Su Yueru was slightly stunned, then pursed her lips and said.


    "I''m afraid, but I have no choice. If I fall into the hands of those people, I''ll die. But if I jump down, I''m sure there''s still a chance of life."


    In that case, she had no choice but to fight to death. Fortunately, she won the bet.


    "You are such a gambler!"


    "If I don''t gamble, where can I see you here?"


    "You can''t settle down and wait for the king to come to rescue you."


    Su Yueru opens her mouth and wants to say that it''s better to ask for others than for herself. When the words come to her mouth, she makes a detour.


    He just said, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    Mo Beichen is very angry. She wants to have another time!


    He snorted heavily to show his dissatisfaction, but he put the man in his arms again and didn''t care about the blood and filth on the man.


    It took only half a day to ride to Luoyang City, and Mo Beichen''s horse was fast. Within two hours, a group of people entered the mansion.


    Su Yueru wrapped the robe of Mo Beichen specially, revealing only a head, let her return to the news of Peking not to pass out, the city gate has Su Fu''s eyeliner, if now knew, that will certainly fail to expect the result.


    As Su Yueru thought, after Rouge fled, she went back to Su''s house to move soldiers. The answer is that the young lady was hijacked by the bandits and fell off the cliff. Her life and death are uncertain.


    Now that the old lady of Su''s house has fallen, master Su is angry and anxious. He has sent some soldiers to search down the mountain, but nothing has been found.


    Tian Shi and Su Yuelan knew that, so they fanned the wind and set fire to one side. Even if they died, they wouldn''t let her have a good reputation in master Su''s heart. They didn''t even do a funeral. They just made a tomb for clothes and crowns, which was placed in the mourning hall. They didn''t even plan to spend the night. They were about to be carried and buried. They said that they hadn''t married or had a hairpin ceremony, so they didn''t even have a tombstone.


    Four little girls knelt down in front of the mourning hall, crying and burning the paper.


    "Before the old lady died, she set up the mourning hall and didn''t inform me."


    With a low and slightly unhappy voice, Mo Beichen and others step into the mourning hall and squint. It''s obvious that they are all unhappy, with three points of extremely cold air.


    Master Su quickly steps forward and salutes Mo Beichen.


    "I don''t know. It''s not my mother in the coffin, but my poor daughter Yueru..."


    "Oh? How can I not know when Miss Su went


    Mo Beichen''s fists in his sleeves were clenched tightly, and the "cluck" sound of bone joints could be heard vaguely.


    "It''s all because I''m incompetent. The day before yesterday, I was killed by the bandits on my way to ask for medicine Ah... "Master Su looks really sad. He wipes his eyes with his sleeve, and his face soon gets wet.


    Poor white hair to black hair.


    Tian''s quickly make a wink, let Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin forward, one side of a frame Su master.


    "Dad, please don''t be so sad. If you know about it, you''re not sure."


    "Yes, father, your health matters."


    Su Yuelan, Su Yuexin said.


    The tearful Mr. Su stepped back a few steps.


    Su Yuelan a plain robe, walked two steps, still don''t forget to look back to Mo Beichen, that pair of bright eyes is full of words and stop.


    But Mo Beichen just didn''t see anything. How could he not be a fallen flower.


    Mo Beichen has a kind of model to show a sad expression, to the clothes and crowns grave embrace boxing to worship.


    The man wrapped in the cloak behind him turned his eyes.


    "That''s a pity."


    "It''s really a pity that the old lady just went there while she was waiting for her to bring snow lotus back. It''s really pitiful, but what can we do? We white haired people who send black haired people have no taste in our mind. We dare not tell the old lady, for fear that she can''t hold on."


    Tian stepped forward and said to Mo Beichen.


    "It''s almost time. It''s going to be dark. We have to carry it to bury it before dark. Let''s do it."


    "No No, ma''am Please take pity on the young lady. Let her know the way home after the first seven days


    "What are you talking about! What do you know? Come on, pull these girls away for me! "


    "Ma''am, people are doing it, and the sky is watching it. You will be punished for this, miss. If you have a spirit in the sky, come back and punish this vicious woman quickly."


    "Come back soon, miss!"

 Chapter 105

    Rouge, gouache and picturesque are all devoted to the protection of the Lord. I can''t see Su Yueru suffering. Now that people have gone, they don''t even have a coffin to stay at home for a night.


    In particular, they know in their hearts who killed Su Yueru.


    "Shut up! Shut up! Come on, give me a slap, and beat the servant girls who don''t stop talking nonsense! "


    "Yes


    Several moms answered, then rolled up their sleeves and leaned up.


    "Stop it


    Su Yueru couldn''t bear it. She gave a low drink and looked at Tian''s with some hesitation.


    "Who told you to stop, call me, and you, carry the coffin and bury it before dark!"


    "Madame Please forgive me At least let the young lady stay at home for three days... "


    "Get out of here!"


    Tian''s foot kick over kneeling beside her like song, the face shows ferocious.


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly.


    "What a woman. I''m still here. How dare you bully people like this!"


    Tian Shi is tiny a Leng, hurriedly gave a gift to Mo Beichen, but on the face didn''t half cent respectful.


    "I''m sorry to make your highness laugh, but it''s my Su Fu''s business. As the hostess of Su Fu, I just reprimand a little servant girl. It doesn''t touch the law of Daqi."


    Mo Beichen chuckles.


    "Of course, it didn''t touch the law of Daqi, but I''m surprised that you didn''t find the body at all. How can you conclude that Miss Su went?"


    "This..."


    "Yes? Did you see Miss Su jump off the cliff with your own eyes or are you convinced that she can''t live? Why was Mrs. Su so determined when she didn''t see the body? Isn''t it It''s all in your expectation


    Mo Beichen suddenly raised the volume, startled Tian, covered his chest, and turned his eyes.


    "Mo Don''t frame me up Where would I expect Yueru to meet a robber, just It''s just that there are so many rumors outside. As a stepmother, I''m sure I''ll do something for her as soon as possible. "


    "That''s very kind of you, er Niang."


    Su Yueru said to step forward, slowly take off the cloak on the head.


    Tian Shi, like a ghost, retreated a few steps.


    "You You... "


    Trembling fingers, pointing to Su Yueru.


    "You are a man or a ghost!"


    "Er Niang thinks I''m human or ghost? I''m so sorry, no one''s doing what you want! "


    "You You''re not dead! "


    Su Yueru gave a cold hum.


    The four little servant girls rushed up and knelt down in front of Su Yueru and knocked their heads three times.


    "Miss, you are not dead You are really not dead I knew that I knew you wouldn''t die so easily... "


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''m very lucky. Since I''m not dead, I should come back to collect the debt."


    Su Yueru''s every word, like the tip of a needle, sticks on Tian''s heart, and her body goes into the ice. But she still pretends to be calm. She''s afraid of something. She has no basis and will never find her head. She''s not dead, so she can''t be called a "homicide" crime.


    Besides, she didn''t leave any clues. Even if she caught the robbers, she couldn''t testify to her.


    But she doesn''t know, this kind of thing, don''t need evidence, Su Yueru as long as know who is enough.


    "You child, I don''t know if you have nothing to do. Send someone back to tell me. I''m so worried about your father."


    Tian Shi says and then goes forward to pull Su Yueru''s hand, but is pulled away by that person without trace.


    "If I send someone to come back earlier, I will tell you where I can go."


    Su Yueru said casually. She took out a sandalwood box from her sleeve and handed it to rouge.


    "Give this to Dr. King as soon as possible. I hope I haven''t come back late."


    "Miss, you really did it..."


    Rouge''s face brightened. He reached out to wipe away the tears, nodded heavily, got up from the ground and ran to the inner hall.


    "Get up, too."


    Three wenches have stood from the ground to Su Yueru behind.


    "You child, how can you say that? If you said that earlier, these two niangs would not be arranged? You don''t know your father is crying heartbroken. I just let Yuelan Yuexin go in and have a rest? "


    "Thank you, er Niang. In that case, I''ll take away all these things. It''s unlucky to keep them. I''d better put them away and keep them for my own use."


    "You


    "Although the coffin is a little thin, the wood is not superior. It''s just that you''re not aggrieved to be with ER Niang."


    "Su Yueru, are you talking to your elders?"


    Tian was so angry that he would slap Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru is a high head."Do you really think I know nothing? If I can get away with it, I won''t let you off lightly when I come back. I''d better pray that my grandmother will be safe. Otherwise, I''m afraid you and your daughters won''t even have a thin coffin! "


    She deliberately lowered her voice, leaned against Tian''s ear and said one word at a time. After that, she didn''t look at the man any more. She hit her shoulder heavily, then crossed her and went directly to the inner hall.


    Mo Beichen chuckles. Others can''t hear those words, but he is as deep inside. How can he not hear them.


    The corners of the mouth slightly hook, looking at that complexion a burst of green a burst of white Tian.


    Suddenly the playful one stepped forward and said to Tian.


    "Mrs. Su doesn''t have to be nervous. Even if you look at Miss Yuelan''s face, I won''t embarrass you much."


    Tian''s tiny Leng, the heart is very happy, with the support of the king of Qi, I understand that Su Yueru also dare not take her and Yuelan how, guarantee that Yuelan will be the princess of Qi.


    Thank you.


    "I thank the Lord..."


    "Just I''m not good at Yuelan girl. I won''t embarrass you, but I will support her


    Mo Beichen maliciously smile, canthus turned that instant mood such as falling hell Tian''s one eye, this "she", needless to say, also know who is referring to.


    Su Yueru, don''t be proud!


    I''ll see what you can do with me!


    No evidence, even with the support of the king of Qi, so what? As long as I stay in this house for one day, as long as I am still the housewife, I won''t have a happy day without you!


    Su Yueru walked quickly to "Jingshu Zhai", and Mo Beichen followed him. They arrived at Jingshu Zhai almost at the same time.


    Dr. Jin got Xuelian and had already taken the medicine. He quickly fried it and asked someone to feed it to the old lady.


    All the people in the mansion are frightened when they see Su Yueru, only doctor Jin.


    Patting Su Yueru on the shoulder.


    "I knew you didn''t die so easily. Now the medicine has been given. As long as you can get through tonight, the old lady will be fine."


    "Thank you, Dr. Jin. Yueru, thank you very much."


    Mo Beichen stares at the salty pig hand on Su Yueru''s shoulder and coughs heavily.

 Chapter 106

    Dr. Jin angrily put down his hand, embarrassed light cough, arched his hand to Mo Beichen gave a gift.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    "No, the old lady''s condition matters."


    Doctor Jin smacked his mouth. He didn''t know who was the man who was jealous just now.


    "I''m guarding my grandmother tonight. I''ve been working hard for two days, Dr. King."


    "It''s OK for the old lady to take the medicine. Miss, you''d better go back and have a rest. You must be tired too. Next, you still have something to do."


    Looking at Su Yueru''s embarrassed appearance, she must have suffered a lot.


    Of course, she has something to do. When the old lady wakes up, she must clean up those stupid women who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!


    "Is it hurt?"


    Su Yueru looked down. She was really in a mess.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve dealt with it. I''ll go back and change my clothes first."


    Not allowing doctor Jin to refuse again, Su Yueru turned around and went to her yard.


    In broad daylight, Mo Beichen is neither with nor without.


    Black with an old face like the bottom of a pot.


    This woman, it is clear that it is intentional.


    He can excuse to see the old lady and come to Jingshu Zhai, but he can''t excuse to follow other girls into the boudoir.


    In fact, Su Yueru really ignored the big tail behind her. She just wanted to change into clean clothes quickly and take a bath to guard the old lady.


    She didn''t ignore Dr. King''s "just stay through tonight", which means that tonight is still crucial.


    At the same time, Su Yueru went all out to feed Wei Changqing, and the injured man also woke up.


    Meng opened his dark eyes, subconsciously stretched out his hand to grasp the sword beside him, and instantly entered the state of alert.


    "Awake?"


    Mo Yu tiny dun dun, slowly turn a head to see to talk of Wei Changqing, this just slightly put down guard.


    He gritted his teeth, endured the pain of being torn, turned over and sat up.


    "Your Highness is injured. You''d better not get up."


    Today''s patients are not as obedient as others. The more they say not to move, the more they move.


    "Who sent me?"


    Wei Changqing grabs the hand of herbal medicine and says slowly.


    "It''s a girl."


    Hesitated for a moment, he added.


    "I don''t know."


    "Mr. Wei didn''t know that when he lied, he was a little bit unnatural?"


    Mo Yu pulled up the clothes on his body because of taking medicine and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t your Highness believe it?"


    "It''s hard for ordinary people to find you. If you don''t know that girl, I don''t believe it."


    Wei Changqing shook his head with a smile and coughed twice. Now, just in autumn, a brazier was burning in the room.


    Wei Changqing put his slender fingers in front of the brazier and baked them. He didn''t lift his eyebrows. In a twinkling of an eye, his mind turned a few circles in his heart and said in a low voice.


    "It''s the lady in prime minister Su''s mansion."


    Wei Changqing''s words are ambiguous. He doesn''t know which of the three ladies in Su''s house is. Mo Yu certainly knows Su Xiangye''s, but he doesn''t know how many daughters he has in his family and what their temperament is.


    Mo Yu eyebrows slightly move, Su Xiang?


    "She came here to ask for medicine for Mrs. su. She had already left before Her Highness woke up. She estimated that she would arrive soon."


    Wei Changqing said, and added a piece of silver charcoal into the brazier.


    Mo Yu dun dun, did not hurry to get up to leave.


    "What else can I do for you, your highness?"


    "I came here to find you, but I was ambushed."


    "Does your highness have a suspect?"


    Mo Yu Yingqi''s brow slightly wrinkled, heavily snorted.


    "Who else, besides my uncle Rui Wang, who else?"


    "Oh? How can your highness not doubt the king of Qi? "


    "Although my uncle Qi is highly accomplished, I know him. He disdains to use this method. If not, I would not know how many times I have died."


    With a low smile, Wei Changqing picked up the kettle that was burning on the charcoal fire. The water in the kettle was obviously boiling away and was bubbling.


    I took two cups and passed them in the clear water. I pinched some Biluochun of this year and put them in the quilt. Then I poured them in with the hot water that had just been boiled.


    Mo Yu a pair of wasted expression, but still took the cup, on the nose gently sniffed, a fragrance of tea will float into the nose.


    "Sir, do you disagree with me?"


    "No, on the contrary, the king of Qi would not do such a thing."


    Moreover, according to his intelligence, the king of Qi has no time to manage the little prince these days."But I don''t know why your highness came to find me? I remember saying, "if there''s no big deal, you don''t have to come in person."


    "It''s not a big deal. The state of Jiang is gathering at the border. I asked him to lead the soldiers to guard. But my father refused. On the way, he killed an old general Jin, who has a heavy army. Most of the people in the barracks follow his orders. But the key is that he is not for my use."


    Wei Changqing was not in a hurry to answer. He just took a sip of the tea in the cup. Then he looked up and said.


    "Your Highness is not suitable to go out of Beijing at this time. First of all, the emperor''s health is getting worse every day. Your highness is already the prince. Naturally, you don''t have to make contributions with the vassal kings. What you need is to command and take a general view of the overall situation. Even if you let general Jin make contributions this time, it doesn''t have any impact on your highness. General Jin is upright and does not participate in the party struggle. Why The reason why the emperor has kept him is that the Jin family has only served the emperor and the imperial court for generations, so no matter who sits in that position, they will fight if there is a war, and they will rest at home if there is no war. Your highness doesn''t have to take old general Jin seriously. "


    Wei Changqing said a lot in one breath. Before taking care of Su Yueru and Mo Yu, he sat for a long time. He could not help feeling tired, and his face was a little tired.


    But Mo Yu didn''t seem to see it.


    "But although the general of Jin is just like what you said, Jinluo, the eldest son of the Jin family, is not like his grandfather who knows how to keep neutral. He is obviously from the king of Qi."


    "Cough..."


    Wei Changqing coughed twice, waved his hand and said.


    "Young master Jin has a delicate mind, and his body is not suitable for going to the battlefield. Therefore, he only holds a position in the penalty Department of the central court, and has no power in his hands. With the character of old master Jin, he will never be biased just because of him."


    Even if Mo Yu again dull, also see Wei Changqing some discomfort at the moment, then also don''t talk much, embrace a boxing line a gift, say.


    "In that case, I''ll be relieved. Sir, you look unwell. Take care. I''ll leave now."


    Wei Changqing light cough two, then followed to stand up, line a gift, then saw Mo Yu turn to leave.


    "Well "Cough..."


    "Young master, don''t follow the disorderly affairs in the imperial court, will you?"

 Chapter 107

    "Cough Good


    Wei Changqing, supported by Liufu, goes to the inner hall and sits down. He pulls a blanket over his body. Liufu goes to fetch the brazier quickly.


    "You should be good every time, but when did you listen to me? If you let the valley master and miss Mingyue know, you''ll die of heartache. "


    "If you don''t tell them, they won''t know."


    Six lucky drum drum mouth, dry stare eyes.


    Wei Changqing just roasted his slender fingers on the edge of the brazier, and gradually got some warmth on his body.


    "Before it''s winter, you are so afraid of cold. If you don''t have a brazier, your hands and feet will be cold. Your body is really worse every year. Let''s go back to Yaowang valley. Anyway At least you don''t have to suffer there. "


    "Well Spring will begin next year We''ll go back to... "


    When everything is settled here When he found his biological mother, he would go back to


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru changed her clothes in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to change the medicine for the wound, so she went to Jingshu Zhai.


    Both Su Xiang ye and Tian Shi are here.


    Su Xiang knows the news of Su Yueru''s coming back alive from her maids. Although she is not too surprised, she can''t help feeling a sense of cold when her daughter looks at him.


    I want to hold Su Yueru''s hand and have a good talk about my father and daughter, but I just said "Yueru..."


    Then she stepped back, saluted respectfully, interrupted him and said.


    "Yueru wants to guard her grandmother."


    Then he went straight to the old lady''s bed and sat down.


    Master Su is a little confused again. When did he have such a big distance from his eldest daughter.


    Long sigh.


    And Mo Beichen sits on the chair beside him.


    This woman forgot him when she left. Now she hasn''t seen him since she came in.


    When I really used him, I had a thick skin, and I kicked it off when I didn''t use it.


    "This is the second dose."


    Doctor Jin''s little medicine boy brought up a bowl of dark medicine.


    Su Yueru reached out and took it.


    "I''ll do it. I don''t trust others."


    Intentionally or unintentionally left Tian and Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin behind her.


    Let a person hold the old lady, oneself carry medicine bowl, take spoon, then a spoon of feed the old lady.


    Until midnight, Su Yueru couldn''t hold on.


    Su Yuexin went back to his house early. I''m afraid I don''t know where to sleep now.


    And Su Yuelan and Tian couldn''t help sitting on the round table, yawning, squinting and nodding.


    Master Su, with red eyes, sat on a chair not far away. Even Su Yueru could not help the call of sleepers. He leaned on the head of the bed and closed his eyes slightly.


    Only Mo Beichen, or a very spiritual appearance.


    Crept to the bed, stretched out his hand to untie his cloak, gently covered Su Yueru''s body, the man subconsciously pulled the cloak, wrapped.


    Mo Beichen looks at that person''s sleeping face, the birthmark that doesn''t need to be camouflaged, has obviously faded a lot. The faint candle light shines on her side face, showing that her skin is extraordinarily white, and her lips are extraordinarily pink.


    I can''t help but lower my head and gently touch her lips. It seems that I''m addicted, but I''m afraid I''ll wake her up, so I quickly withdraw.


    Just slightly straight body, then on a pair of turbid with smart eyes, with a three point smile, let Mo Beichen slightly a Leng, and then the cheek will float on a layer of suspicious blush, put his hand on his lips to do a "sh" action.


    Seeing the old lady nodded slightly and closed her eyes, as if nothing had happened, she was relieved.


    But steal to eat to be discovered, always in the heart still some embarrassment, more unexpectedly is Shyness!


    Su Yueru smacks her mouth and suddenly wakes up abruptly. She turns her head to see the old lady''s condition. She reaches out and caresses her forehead. It''s not hot. The temperature is normal. She turns her head to Mo Beichen''s eyes.


    Mo Beichen see Su Yueru anxious appearance, and can''t tell her old lady has wake up.


    I turned my eyes awkwardly.


    Su Yueru just wants to let people see if the third bowl of xiaoyaotong''s medicine is ready. She catches Mo Beichen by chance, but she is embarrassed to let Mo Beichen go.


    He said in a low voice.


    "Uncle You take care of my grandmother. I''ll see if the medicine is ready. I''m not sure about other people. "


    Now, in this room, there is no one she can trust. Of course, she knows that her four little girls are trustworthy, but they are only servants after all. They can''t beat Tian Shi and Su Yuelan. A master can crush them.


    Therefore, she can only trust the old lady to Mo Beichen.Mo Beichen coughed, and a suspicious Blush Rose on his face. Fortunately, the light in the room was not bright enough. In addition, Mo Beichen had been fighting outside for a long time a few years ago, and his skin was not as white as some respectable childe brothers.


    "Yes."


    With a low grace, I should have.


    Su Yueru gives way, and Mo Beichen sits down. Looking at Su Yueru''s figure disappearing outside the door, Mo Beichen turns his head and looks at Mrs. su.


    The old lady opened her eyes and looked at him.


    Eyes with two Wang tears, stretched out a dry hand, then seized Mo Beichen.


    I opened my mouth and wanted to say something.


    Mo Beichen leaned down and put his ear close to him. He just heard the old lady say intermittently.


    "Yueru Yueru is a good child You You like our Yueru, don''t you? "


    Mo Beichen''s face is more red.


    On second thought, what is the face? He lifted his robe and knelt down to the old lady.


    "Yes, she is the first and the only one who is attracted by Wang."


    Mrs. Su laughed and patted his hand.


    "I can take care of her and protect her all my life. As long as she wants, I can marry her."


    When the old lady heard Mo Beichen''s promise for the first time, she turned red and opened her mouth.


    "Well Good I''m old. Even if I can survive this time, I don''t have many years to live. Before, it was Su Fu who was ashamed of her and her mother In the future I will give her to you in the future... "


    "I will never let the old lady down."


    Mo Beichen with a smile, just want to get up from the ground, then hear someone behind push the door into the voice.


    Turning her head, she saw Su Yueru holding the medicine bowl, slightly lowering her eyebrows and gently blowing the medicine juice in the bowl. In order to make the medicine juice cool faster, she kept walking and quickly came over. The appearance made Mo Beichen''s throat roll, and somewhere it was hot again.


    "Uncle, what are you doing on your knees?"


    Glancing at the bed, the old lady closed her eyes and continued to play dead.


    Mo Beichen turns his head and looks at the old lady pretending to be sleeping. He can''t help saying in his heart, "old fox."


    "Nothing."


    Then he stood up without changing his face and heart.

 Chapter 108

    The old lady is suffering from Qi disease. When you wake up the next day, Su Yueru and master Su are the happiest, and Tian''s mother and daughter are the most disappointed.


    Now that Mrs. Su has woken up, Su Yueru''s heart is relieved.


    Just when everyone was ready to let the old lady have a good rest, Su Yueru stood up.


    He raised his voice.


    "Now that grandma is all right, let''s forget about the two niangs'' collision with her."


    Tian eyebrow pick, Su Yueru will be so kind to help her out?


    Sure enough, just listen to book month Ru continue to whisper to say.


    "But the third sister''s marriage must be paid close attention to. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for her to wear wedding dress if her stomach gets bigger every day."


    "How can I do that? Grandma is not well now. How can I do business in the government? It''s not a collision with grandma. Su Yueru, what''s your peace of mind?"


    How Mo Beichen threatened Tian Shi last night? Tian Shi naturally told Su Yuelan word for word. Su Yuelan was angry and changed her face on the spot. In this case, in front of Mo Beichen, she naturally had nothing to hide.


    "Because of grandma''s bad health, we have to hold some happy events in our house. Or, like Er Niang, we have to hold another funeral?"


    The old lady nodded at first. She thought it was impossible to delay. If Su Yuexin''s stomach grew up, it would spread out again. Where would his Su Fu''s face go?


    But after hearing the funeral, the old lady''s face sank. She was not dead, so Tian prepared a funeral for her?


    "What funeral? What''s going on? "


    "Mother, it''s not what you think, it''s not for you..."


    Master Su rushed forward to explain and calm the old lady.


    "I didn''t ask you, Tian Shi, you said!"


    Tian''s face was gloomy for a while. He lowered his eyebrows and his heart was trembling.


    "Mother This You are ill in advance, daughter-in-law My daughter-in-law didn''t dare to tell you, so she made the decision without authorization... "


    "What''s in charge? Faltering, you can''t speak? Yueru, you say


    Su Yueru, with a calm face, saluted the old lady.


    "In fact, it''s nothing serious. It''s just that Er Niang misunderstood. On her way to ask for medicine, her granddaughter met a group of robbers and was forced to jump off the cliff. She didn''t know why Er Niang decided that Yue Ru was dead, so she set up a clothes tomb for Yue Ru. She also wanted Yue Ru not to enter our Su family cemetery even if she was dead. But Yue Ru hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet. I really don''t understand why Yue Ru is dead Ru can''t enter Su''s tomb? Yueru is not an unforgivable sinner. Why can''t she have a spirit throne? "


    Su Yueru''s every word is sonorous and powerful. The more Tian listens, the more guilty she is. The more old lady Su listens, the more black her face is. Even Mo Beichen clenches her fist.


    Mrs. Su is not a fool. All the tricks are the means she used to play. There was an accident on her way to ask for medicine. Even she was killed!


    "Well, what a grave! Cough Cough, cough... "


    Su Yueru said in a low voice for the old lady.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. You are just right. Don''t be angry. You will have a long life in the future."


    What she said was not polite at all. She didn''t have any affection at all.


    It''s going to be a long time. This mother and daughter have to be renovated slowly!


    People have sent for her life. Why should she give her face back.


    Tian and Su Yuelan rely on no evidence, can''t take them how to do, even if you know how, no evidence, you can only be a doubt!


    "I''m going to the court soon. I won''t stay any longer. Will the prime minister go with me?"


    Su Xiangzheng is in a dilemma. When he gets Mo Beichen''s words, of course, he wants to run away from the backyard immediately.


    "Yes, the early court can''t be delayed. The Lord is going to take a step, and the old minister will come later."


    Mo Beichen stepped forward and gave a salute to the old lady.


    "Since the old lady doesn''t matter, and it''s inconvenient for Wang to stay more, I''ll leave first. Last night, my words were counted."


    Eyes glanced at Tian''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, and Su Yuelan''s indifferent face.


    If you listen to the same words in different people''s ears, that means different meanings and tastes.


    When Mrs. Su heard this, she relaxed a little, showed a little smile, and patted Su Yueru''s hand. However, Tian''s heart trembled, but she thought, what can he do with her mother and daughter?


    "Oh, by the way, old lady, please take it easy. The gang of robbers who robbed and killed Miss Su have been captured by Wang''s men. I believe we will soon know who is behind this incident."


    "That''s great. I''m very grateful for the Lord''s decision for my daughter."


    Su Xiangmian is beaming. I''m afraid he''s the only one here who can''t guess who''s behind the scenes.


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, such as Eagle''s eyes swept the presence of the public, to Su Xiang back a gift."Su Xiang still has housework to deal with, so Wang will take the current step."


    "My ministers, my concubines and my daughters send my Lord a thousand years old."


    After Mo Beichen left, the topic naturally revolved around Su Yuexin''s marriage.


    Tian Shi suffered such a heavy loss, but now old lady Su is awake. Su Yueru''s life is tough enough to let her come back like this.


    "Mother, Yuexin is still young, and her daughter-in-law is reluctant to marry her so early."


    "Mother, grandmother and elder sister think well. Anyway, my younger sister lives at home, but she has a son-in-law. You can still see her every day."


    "What did you say?"


    Su Yuelan knows that Su Yuexin will have to marry if she doesn''t want to, but it depends on how to marry. For today''s plan, it''s the best way to get married.


    But how could su Yueru let them go so easily?


    "There is no reason why the married daughter still lives at home. How bad is the reputation of my su family? As the saying goes, when you marry a chicken, when you marry a dog, you sleep with the actor named Zhusheng, and you do everything you need to do. That night, thanks to the elder sister of Er Niang, she brought a lot of people. I''m afraid it''s spread in all the mansions now. If we don''t hurry to do the marriage of Yue Xin... "


    Specially stressed the "actor" two words, gas Tian and Su Yuelan gnash their teeth, eager to tear Su Yueru immediately.


    Then Su Yueru hesitated a little, looked at the old lady, bit her teeth, and knelt down in front of master su.


    "Dad, Yueru is also for the sake of our Su Fu''s face. If dad doesn''t want to, Yueru won''t say it. It''s a pity that Yueru''s mother left early. When Zhao''s family came to give up, they didn''t want to..."


    Ah If it''s not my mother, it''s not my mother. I''m reluctant to give up my own daughter, and I''m eager to kick her out.

 Chapter 109

    "Yueru, when did Er Niang be biased? It''s just that the moon core is really small. "


    "But Yuexin and Mr. Zhusheng all gave the gift of Duke Zhou. If you don''t hurry, what should you do if you have something in your stomach? What''s more, when Zhao Xiaohou and his cousin had a quarrel, don''t you let Yueru think twice? Now Yueru also advises you to think twice for Yuexin''s younger sister. "


    The more you listen to master Su, the more unpleasant it is. Thinking of Su Yueru''s cold eyes when she looked at him last night and her neglect over the years, I can''t help feeling a little soft.


    "Yueru is right. Yuexin''s marriage should be done earlier. My body is getting worse every day, and I don''t have many years to live. In my lifetime, I should let my body watch these girls get married. Tian Shi, you should start to prepare these days, and the dowry is quite a lot."


    Prepare the dowry!


    The old lady means that she really wants to marry Su Yuexin out!


    "Mother..."


    In front of Tian''s eyes, the argument was fruitless. A burst of blood surged up. He simply turned his eyes and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    "I will not marry! If I don''t marry, I don''t want to marry an actor! Mother I don''t want to marry I''m a young lady from the prime minister''s office. How can I marry an actor? Niang, please find a way, please father, please grandmother, I don''t want to marry


    "Hua La ~" yes, the vase and porcelain bowl on the cupboard broke all over the floor.


    Tian''s helpless, both distressed and regret, this matter is in the end they owe the heart, had to soft words to appease.


    "I don''t want you to marry an actor. I mean it''s a nuisance. You can still live in the house. The old lady and the master also agree, but it''s su Yueru who''s mixing up in it!"


    "Su Yueru, it''s su Yueru again! Niang, I don''t want to marry, you think of a way to let Su Yueru marry, I don''t want to marry! Sobbing... "


    "I wish Su Yueru would die, but now I can only hurt you. Your grandmother and father have asked me to prepare for your marriage. My mother will prepare a rich dowry for you and give you a house. The one named Zhusheng will not go to play. After a while, I will ask your father to give him a casual job. Although he is a playwright, he is also a soft bone In the future, you will be the master of the family, and he will not dare to bully you without his father-in-law. "


    At the moment, Tian can only comfort Su Yuexin like this, but he doesn''t know whether he is comforting Su Yuexin or himself.


    "Mother My daughter is reluctant to leave you... "


    After a while, the mother and daughter hugged their heads and began to feel pain. They also scolded Su Yueru.


    Su Yuelan holds her arms and looks at the mother and daughter impatiently. She doesn''t have any money to lose to Su Yuexin. She just feels that the mother and daughter are really stupid and can drag her back. Fortunately, she doesn''t understand this time.


    "Come on, don''t cry. This time you have to marry or not. Who told you to do that? This is the best solution."


    Su Yuelan cool said, gas Su Yuexin carrying red eyes hard stare at her.


    "I went with Su Yueru. She disappeared in a flash. Naturally, I thought she was having a tryst with some man. Who knows Sobbing... "


    Su Yuexin said is a burst of whimper, lying in Tian''s arms constantly shaking Jiao body.


    "Come on, Lan''er, don''t you say a few words. Don''t you think her heart is bitter enough? It''s su Yueru''s fault


    "Well, what did she do when she suddenly left? If not, I also I don''t know... "


    Tian''s face was stiff. He turned his head and looked at Su Yuelan, then they staggered, but chose the same silence.


    All of a sudden, a little servant girl came over in a hurry.


    "Flustered, what kind of system is it?"


    Tian''s heart is depressed, see this servant girl so reckless, can''t help but open mouth scold a way.


    "Madame It''s It was the master who asked me to call you It''s said that his Highness the prince has arrived, so you can take Miss Yuelan to the front hall. "


    "Your Highness? Do you know why? "


    The little girl shook her head.


    "I don''t know. I just ask the master to lead all the girls in the house. It seems that those who don''t know are like choosing a concubine."


    How to choose a concubine?


    The prince has just come of age. In the past two years, he has been making plans to choose a concubine for him. Even the Empress Dowager has been interested in it. But his Highness has been reluctant to cooperate with the wedding, which has been delayed.


    Can someone call Sue Miss


    "Yes, but the eldest lady doesn''t seem to be in the mansion. If she goes to miss Jinyao, she may have to wait for a while to come back."


    Tian''s heart turns straight. Since Mo Beichen can''t hold his thigh, he can only think of a way to hold someone else''s. His Highness is the big backer, big fat!


    "You go down. I''ll go to the front hall with Yuelan to clean up."


    "Yes."


    The little servant girl, Fu Shen, gave a salute and went back out.


    Tian Shi hurriedly recruited the servant girl beside, low voice says."You stop Su Yueru and make sure she comes back later. You two go to Jingshu Zhai to guard. Don''t let the old lady know about the prince''s coming."


    "Yes, the slaves understand."


    After the four little girls should go down, they scattered separately.


    "What''s mother''s plan?"


    Su Yuelan Ning eyebrow, do not know Tian Shi do this is for what.


    "Go and dress up first, and make sure your highness favors you!"


    Su Yuelan chuckles and is confident in her charm.


    "What''s the difficulty? Why do you have to stop Su Yueru from going back to her house? Although her birthmark can''t be seen by covering it with powder, it''s still there. Are you worried that your daughter can''t match her? "


    "You are too confident to make a big fall in the king of Qi!"


    Su Yuelan''s face turned pale. This is really a big shame for her. The king of Qi took a fancy to Su Yueru!


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know if it''s the people''s wife''s fault that his Highness the prince is missing when he arrives."


    Mo Yu picks eyebrow, way voice "excuse me."


    Looking at Su Xiang, the man quickly explained.


    "This is the Tian family of Chien nei, followed by Yuelan, the second daughter of Laochen."


    Su Yuelan''s white gauze half covers her face, a white breast length Ru skirt, a double bun, and a pink butterfly love flower hairpin on both sides. Her graceful manner is really beautiful, which makes Mo Yu feel lost for a moment.


    "Miss Su er? How many daughters does Su Xiang have


    "I have three..."


    "Three, it''s three, but one has been assigned to someone else. It''s inconvenient for him to come to see his royal highness. Another one looks ugly. I''m afraid he scares his highness and doesn''t want to go out on weekdays. Today I''m afraid I won''t come to see anyone


    Mr. Su''s face turned pale. This Tian family is talking nonsense!

 Chapter 110

    Mo Yu didn''t immediately show his intention. He put his hands behind his back. What he meant was that the only one who could come out to see someone was the woman named Su Yuelan?


    "My daughter Yuelan, I''d like to meet your royal highness."


    "No way."


    "It''s said that Mrs. Su is not well recently. It''s the miss of the Su family who went to find the master of the little valley of the medicine King Valley and found the medicine guide. I don''t know which miss of your house is so powerful?"


    You know, Wei Changqing''s bad temper can''t be seen by anyone, and don''t want to take any medicine from him easily.


    As long as he doesn''t want to, even if you hold thousands of gold in front of him, he will despise it.


    He is such a bad tempered man!


    "Oh Thank you for your concern. Your highness should be referring to little girl moon... "


    "Yes, it''s Yuelan. What your highness said is Yuelan. Yuelan has been filial since she was a child. This time, the old lady''s illness came to her. Doctor Jin said that only Xuelian from Wanggu could be used as a medicine guide. No, Yuelan went regardless of everything. On the way, she met a robber, so she finally survived."


    Before Su Xiang''s words were finished, Tian''s immediately put it in. Anyway, Su Yueru is not here. Instead of giving her ugly, it''s better to give her daughter a new look at Yuelan. What''s more, Su Yueru can''t show off in front of her royal highness any more!


    "Mother This... "


    "Yuelan, it''s not a shame. It doesn''t matter if you admit it. My mother knows that it''s not good for her daughter''s family to show up outside, but I don''t think her highness will mind."


    Su Xiang of Tian''s narong and Su Yuelan said "no" and took the credit to Su Yuelan.


    Prime Minister Su frowned and glared at Tian, but Tian did not see it.


    It shows the thick skin.


    "Oh? But really? Can miss Yuelan remember to save the next one


    Su Yuelan a moment of panic, staring at Moyu deer general eyes.


    There was a little excitement in his expression. What was he excited about? Su Yueru saved a man on the road? Who did you save? What does it have to do with the prince?


    Didn''t you just save the prince?


    Does the prince know who saved him?


    If you admit it, it''s a crime of deceiving you!


    But my mother has just won the credit. Now if I deny that my mother is a crime of deceiving you, but if I can really deceive you Then her future can completely depend on the prince. I''m not sure She can be the future Princess or even queen!


    Thinking like this, the more inspired I was, I lowered my head slightly and nodded slightly.


    Mo Yu slightly frowned and looked at Su Xiang.


    "What they said is true?"


    Prime Minister Su was a little stunned. He turned his mind and turned away from Tian Shi''s expectant eyes.


    If Yueru is with the king of Qi, there will be nothing wrong with Yuelan. Even if Yuelan is concerned with the king of Qi, the king of Qi doesn''t seem to have any friendship with her. It''s better to let her hold the thigh of his Highness the prince. In the future fight for the throne, whether the prince wins or the king of Qi wins, his Su mansion can occupy a place in Luoyang City.


    But the danger is really great. Yueru''s going to look for medicine is not known by one or two people. As long as he inquires a little, he will know who is really looking for medicine. For today''s plan, he has to recognize it first and then try to hide it.


    Blink of an eye, the mind then turned a few bends, quickly clasped his fist, bent over to Mo Yu Shi a gift.


    "It''s really Yuelan who went to find the snow lotus for her grandmother."


    Mo Yu brow wrinkled deeper, clearly got the answer, but I don''t know why, in the heart unexpectedly some disappointment.


    "Do you remember what the man you saved looked like?"


    "At that time, the scene was too chaotic, and I was in a hurry to send my grandmother medicine back Not much attention... "


    Su Yuelan said ambiguities, since things have been taken down, it can only succeed, not failure!


    She also knows that the more she says, the more wrong she will be, so she can''t say it. She has to guide her royal highness to tell the process step by step.


    At the moment, Su Yuelan has roughly determined that what Su Yueru saved is his royal highness!


    How could su Yueru be so lucky? She saved the crown prince. Fortunately, she is not in the mansion today. Let her take the great credit for her!


    After all, Su Yueru now has the king of Qi, her Royal Highness''s thigh, she will not give it to Su Yueru anyway!


    "I just didn''t expect that the person Yuelan saved was his royal highness. I don''t know how his highness was injured?"


    Mo Yu saw Su Yuelan gentle and generous, is indeed his imagination to save their own woman''s demeanor, crisp hook lip a smile.


    "Fortunately, the girl sent us to the palace in time, and Mr. Wei treated our wound very well."


    "Your Highness is OK. Yuelan is still worried about his Highness''s injury when she comes back. Now seeing that his highness is OK, Yuelan is relieved."Mo Yu ha ha of smile, see Su Yuelan seem to have no intention to take off the veil, can''t help but slightly frown, but caused his three percent curiosity.


    "The girl refused to take off the veil, because she was afraid that our palace would not plan for you?"


    Mo Yu this words, immediately let Su Yuelan red face, slightly lift eyes, see the prince is staring at her, pretending to be shy droop eyebrows.


    He shook his head a little, but he refused to reach for the veil.


    But looking at her graceful posture and her eyebrows, I know she must be a beauty.


    "Yuelan, you child, there is nothing shy in front of his highness, and there is no outsider, so take off the veil."


    "Don''t embarrass Miss Yuelan. Our hall is here to thank you, not to choose a concubine. It doesn''t matter what you look like. Come and bring up the gifts prepared by our hall."


    "Yes


    Two men dressed as bodyguards immediately came in carrying a heavy box.


    "Dong", put it on the ground.


    Under Mo Yu''s sign, he opened the box and saw that there were large pieces of gold, gold, silver and jewelry that could blind people''s eyes.


    "These rights should be used as a token of our gratitude."


    "How can I get such a reward from your highness? I thank your highness."


    Su Xiangye was flattered. The prince secretly cultivated his power. All the people who should be wooed were wooed, but he didn''t do anything about it. Now I''m taking the opportunity to send such a big gift. Do you mean to woo him?


    Tian''s heart is very happy, so many rewards, her choice is really right, when even smile squint eyes, slightly blessing body with thanks.


    "Yuelan thanks his Highness for the reward, but it''s too much and too expensive. Yuelan doesn''t dare to accept it."


    "It''s just a small gift. I''ll accept it. If I report it to my father, I''m sure there will be a reward."


    Mo Yu smile, "Shua" a fan in the hand, although still some hesitation, but have to say, this Su Yuelan, has aroused his interest and curiosity.

 Chapter 111

    "Yuelan is just a little help to save his highness. It''s a great favor for him to come to the door and thank him personally. He doesn''t dare to get such a reward any more Yuelan heard that there has been a famine in the fourteenth state of Yandu recently, and many people have died. It''s a pity that Yuelan''s daughter can''t help. If not, his highness will change these things for Yuelan and send them to the fourteenth state of Yandu, so that Yuelan can do something about it. "


    Su Yuelan said then slightly blessing body line a gift, that appearance is very sincere, let Mo Yu can''t help but some heart, good, good a woman!


    "Well, this temple is just as you wish, but this reward must be given. You don''t think much of gold and silver. It''s our abrupt offense. I''ll forgive you."


    Having said that, he asked someone to carry back the box of gold, silver and jewelry, arched his hands to Prime Minister Su, and clasped his fist.


    "If we have something else to do, we will change the gold and silver into food and clothes and send them to the victims in the fourteenth state of Yandu in the name of Yuelan."


    "Your Highness."


    "Minister''s wife, people''s daughter, send to your highness."


    Three people salute one after another and send away the prince''s highness.


    Master Su immediately sank his face, "pa!" He clapped heavily on the table.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    "Master."


    "Daddy..."


    Tian Shi and Su Yuelan both kneel down, while master Su is angry and pacing back and forth in the room, pointing to their noses.


    "Do you know what you''ve done? It is a great crime to deceive you


    "Don''t you agree with me, dad?"


    Master Su''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "I did it to agree with you. If I say no, you two can still kneel here?"


    "Yuelan knows that her father loves Yuelan the most. In this matter, she asks her father to help Yuelan more. Yuelan''s future and Su''s future are just between Dad''s thoughts."


    Yes, Su Yuelan''s performance today is remarkable, which has obviously aroused the interest of his royal highness. In addition, he thinks that Su Yuelan has saved him, so his favor will be greatly improved. In the future It''s likely to be the princess!


    "Master, let Su Yueru get everything good, and let her take all the limelight. So is his Royal Highness the king of Qi. Now his Royal Highness the prince, do you want him to put his eyes on Su Yueru? She like that, the royal highness of the king of Qi can see, but does not mean that the prince can see! After all, not everyone has that kind of taste. "


    Which man is not lustful? Even master Su himself can''t deny that he is tired of Tian''s aging face, not to mention facing Su Yueru who is not good in appearance and posture.


    Launch Su Yuelan, no matter in which way, the odds are greater.


    "But you should know that Yueru''s search for Xuelian for the old lady is not known by one or two, but you don''t know how Yueru saved the prince. It''s Mr. Wei who healed the prince. What if he knew who sent it?"


    "Master, these concubines have thought of it. I have my own way to deal with it."


    Master Su''s eyes brightened and he looked at Tian''s and said.


    "What can you do?"


    "Master, it''s uncomfortable to talk on your knees. Can you let my concubine and Yuelan get up first and then reply?"


    Follow the pole!


    But master Su took this, pinched Tian''s nose and helped her up.


    Tian is also impolite, stood up, then took the opportunity to sit on the chair, holding the cup sipped a sip of tea, good time to say.


    "The people in the mansion, are they not our business? Let them all say that Yuelan went to find Xuelian for the old lady, and spread it out. It is said by word of mouth that even if it is false, it will become true. Who is Mr. Wei? I think he should only know that the miss of Su''s house is looking for the medicine, but he doesn''t know which one. If not, his royal highness won''t come to ask us. As long as he doesn''t see Yuelan, he won''t help. "


    Su Xiang Ye listened to Tian''s analysis and nodded slightly, but


    "What about the king of Qi? She''s so partial to Yueru. If she knows, she won''t let Yueru suffer. "


    "He won''t let Yueru suffer a loss, but if his royal highness knows that Su Yueru saved the man, won''t he be afraid that the prince will have a plot against Su Yueru? This is the second thing. However, this is also the matter of my su house. As long as we all insist that it''s Yuelan, I don''t think the king of Qi will say anything in front of his royal highness. "


    Tian''s thought was comprehensive. Master Su nodded and ordered the housekeeper to instruct all the servants. It was su Yueru who went to find Xuelian, but Su Yuelan instead.


    "You and Lan''er go to have a rest first. I''m not sure if we don''t do this thoroughly."


    "Don''t worry, future uncle."


    Su Xiang''s face changed greatly. He was angry at Tian Shi.


    "I haven''t written a word about it yet. If you talk nonsense like this again, it''s hard for me to deal with it. I''ll see how I deal with you!"Tian Shi is tiny a Leng, really didn''t expect that master Su would be so angry.


    "Well, I''ll take Yuelan first."


    Su Xiangye impatiently waved his sleeve and let them go quickly, while he caressed his forehead and sighed.


    This fact is full of loopholes, but I and Tian''s mother and daughter have already won the credit. If it is revealed, it is the king who bullies the king. He will be killed in the light, and he will be killed in the heavy!


    As soon as Tian took Su Yuelan back to the yard, he vented his anger on Su Yuelan.


    Facing Su Yuelan mercilessly, she splits the blade with one hand, and Su Yuelan frowns in pain. She immediately softens her legs and kneels on the ground.


    "My daughter didn''t know what she had done wrong. She made my mother so angry."


    "You don''t know? What do you mean by wearing that veil in front of the prince? I took such a big risk to win you credit and reward. You said no, no! "


    Think of that box of gold and silver jewelry, her heart is bleeding, this loser!


    Su Yuelan reaches out to take off her veil, shows her beautiful face, and looks up at Tian''s face.


    "Is mother''s vision so short?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "No matter how beautiful Yuelan is, she is used to it in the eyes of the prince. Which concubines are not the top beauties? Even the prince''s highness is extremely beautiful. What''s the beauty of Yuelan? Don''t you think Yuelan has aroused his Highness''s interest? "


    Men are fond of beauty, but if combined with a sense of mystery, this man will be interested in it, you know, curiosity is everyone''s nature.


    "Besides, what''s the value of that box of gold and silver? Since the mother took the credit and risked the crime of bullying the king, she certainly didn''t want to get this gold and silver. Naturally, her daughter didn''t want to just give it up, so Mother... "

 Chapter 112

    Su Yuelan raised her eyes and looked at Tian. She wanted more, not only gold and silver jewelry, but also glory and wealth, supreme imperial power!


    Tian''s heart read a turn, quickly pull up kneeling on the ground of Su Yuelan, face then pulled a smile.


    "It''s my mother who lacks consideration. It''s hard for you to be able to survive in that situation. You really deserve to be my daughter. Compared with Yuexin, you are much stronger. I''ll count on you for the rest of my life."


    "Mother, don''t worry. If I marry the crown prince and become the crown princess, you will be the country''s aunt. Even if the one in aunt Yun''s belly is a son, it won''t threaten your position in the government."


    Tian Shiwei nodded, and a smile of success came from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    But the prince hurried back to the East Palace, thinking about it, his mind was su Yuelan''s graceful posture, and looked at the gold and silver that had been returned intact. This is really a woman with profound righteousness. She is so kind-hearted. She not only saved him, but also thought about the victims of the disaster in the Shisi Prefecture of Yandu. The woman who saved him should have such kind-hearted. He is so kind-hearted Princess Also should have such kind-hearted, in the future can mother instrument the world!


    "Ah Chen, what do you want you to investigate?"


    Behind him, a man dressed as a bodyguard immediately stepped forward and said in a low voice.


    "the subordinate has verified that Su Fu''s upper and lower parts, including the eye liner inserted by Mr. Wei in sufu," is indeed Miss Su''s second wife.


    "Good, good! I see


    Dun dun, Shen Yu then stood up, slender fingers pinching chin, walking back and forth at the table.


    All of a sudden, it seemed that something had been decided, and he raised his voice.


    "Come and change clothes for our hall. We are going to see our father!"


    Soon, Mo Yu put on the prince''s robe embroidered with four clawed golden dragon, carried by the sedan chair, and entered the Yangsi hall.


    "Your Majesty, here comes the prince..."


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, the man, with gray hair and haggard face, half dressed in a Dragon Robe, still holding a fold in his hand, took a look at Mo Beichen standing at the next head.


    "You two, it''s an appointment today?"


    Mo Beichen chuckles.


    "Brother Huang is joking."


    "Go, let him in."


    After a while, Mo Yu followed the little eunuch with high spirits and walked in with four steps.


    "My son''s ministers have seen my father and Emperor. Please give my father''s greetings."


    "Cough Let''s get up... "


    The old emperor coughed a few times and pulled his robe. His face was very pale and his lips were not bloody. He looked very depressed.


    "My father is better?"


    "Ha ha ha You have a heart. I haven''t seen you in a few days. Where have you been? "


    "My father, my son didn''t go around to play, but my son was injured two days ago and was rescued by a woman. She helped me. Otherwise, my son would not be able to stand here to see my father."


    "Oh? Get hurt? Can it be serious? Can you call the doctor to have a look? How could it hurt? Who is so bold as to hurt you? What do the guards around you do! Cough "Cough..."


    The old emperor was so excited that he asked many questions in succession. Suddenly, he coughed violently, almost coughing his heart out.


    Mo Yu quickly went forward for the old Emperor Shun gas, and took a cup of tea to the old emperor''s mouth, let him drink two, good half ring just Shun gas.


    "Don''t worry, my father. My son is all right. I''ve just suffered some minor injuries. I''ve already dealt with them properly. But my son came here to ask for an order to marry him."


    "Marriage?"


    The old emperor''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at his son full of surprise.


    "You finally figured it out?"


    "When can I not figure it out? But before those women are too mediocre fat vulgar powder, children minister look down on, this woman is really different from others, and saved children minister, children minister carried reward to go, she did not accept, also let children minister will sell those gold and silver into food clothes sent to Yandu fourteen states, said to do some modest, children minister think, such a kind-hearted woman is rare, so children minister I just asked my father for permission. "


    As soon as the old emperor heard the prince''s narration, he could not help but have some curiosity about the woman in his mouth.


    There is such a woman in the world.


    "Well, listen to what you say, you are really a good woman. Uncle Qi happens to be here with me to appreciate the disaster situation in the fourteenth Prefecture of Yandu. I didn''t expect that any other woman has such a heart. Tell me whose lady I am now?"


    The old emperor''s words are interesting. Whose lady, rather than which woman, clearly indicates that this woman''s identity must not be inferior, otherwise, she will never be worthy of the title of crown princess.


    This point Mo Yu in the mind is also clear, so just dare so bold to request to grant marriage.


    "It''s a young lady in prime minister Su''s mansion, but she''s kind and filial. She said she went to ask for medicine for her grandmother. She just happened to meet her son''s minister, so she saved his life."The old emperor was satisfied with this. Prime Minister Su was the Prime Minister of a dynasty. His official rank was not low, but the real power in the government was less, but he was worthy of it.


    Just Mo Beichen a listen, almost didn''t frighten of three soul ascend to heaven.


    Su Yueru!


    I''m so restless when I don''t see one! After saving the prince, I didn''t tell him such a thing!


    "Your Highness, you can''t be rash to get a wife. Just a few words, how can you be sure if she is really so kind? Although she has saved you, it''s hard to guarantee that she didn''t plan for your position as the Crown Princess long ago."


    "Uncle Qi, since you are a bachelor, you can''t see others? This woman won''t be as you said. It''s not that we don''t know people clearly. "


    In fact, the prince has long been tired of the king of Qi. The old emperor has been in poor health for several years, and he never gives up his position to those who want to die or die. In the past two years, when he was still young, the king of Qi had been acting as the Regent. Over time, he became the Regent, and at least half of the six departments were in his hands. He was born in the battlefield, and naturally there were many old departments in the army.


    Fortunately, the old emperor was not so confused that he could not do it. The king of Qi held half of the power, but there was another person in the court who was as powerful as him, that was king Rui.


    "Yu son, how can you talk to Uncle Qi like this? He''s working hard for me, which delays the marriage. How dare he fight a bachelor? Cough Cough Even if he wants to, the Empress Dowager will not bother him! "


    "Thank you, brother and his Highness the prince. In fact, there is a woman in Beichen''s heart."


    "Oh? Who made the king of Qi treat each other differently? I am very curious. "


    "It''s not an outstanding woman. Naturally, she can''t be as kind-hearted as the woman in the prince''s mouth. She cares about the world."

 Chapter 113

    "That is, the woman is not only beautiful, but also has the temperament of being an immortal and the bearing of being calm and gentle. Although she is veiled, she looks at her eyes like she can talk."


    Listen to Mo Yu''s description, Mo Beichen can''t help falling out of goose bumps, this description, is Su Yueru?


    What kind of temperament can she have? What''s the light attitude?


    He looks, it should be heartless.


    Cover what veil, want to cover also cover her that ugly birthmark, also can talk of eyes, that mouth is to have reason not to forgive a person.


    "Oh? It seems that yu''er is very satisfied with Miss Su. What''s her name? As I remember, there is more than one daughter. "


    Mo Yu immediately laughed, pulled back the thought, hugged the fist to say.


    "It''s the second lady of Su''s house. Her name is Yuelan."


    "Puff..."


    Mo Beichen is carrying a heart this just put down, but at the same time also can''t help a spout to smile to come out.


    He would like to ask when his Highness the prince was blind.


    Su Yuelan''s artificial woman, in his eyes, has become a fairy like figure.


    Is beauty in the eye of the beholder, or is that woman too good at pretending?


    Besides, isn''t it Yueru who goes to Yaowang Valley to ask for medicine? How did you become Su Yuelan?


    Mo North Chen tiny Mi Mou son, in the brain a little think, then guessed a 89 not to leave ten.


    In this case, he did not intend to expose Su Yuelan''s mask in front of the emperor and the prince.


    To put it bluntly, it won''t do him any good.


    It''s just that he won''t let her succeed so easily.


    First they sent someone to rob and kill Su Yueru, then they tried to punish her, but they refused to let her go to her ancestral grave. Now they even want to take her credit!


    "Then I''ll let people draw up a plan..."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. You and Miss Su won''t have two sides. How can you decide that woman to be the crown princess so hastily? You should know that the crown princess will be the mother of the country in the future. Not only will she have a good family background, but she will also have a good character. Naturally, it''s not necessary to say that she''s kind-hearted. Your Highness has thought about it clearly? "


    "This..."


    "Ah Of course, if your highness wants to marry, I don''t disapprove. I just advise you to think twice. It''s easy to take off a concubine if you don''t agree. But it''s not so easy if you want to marry a crown princess. Of course, I''m not cursing you for not meeting each other. It''s just that your highness and miss su er have seen two sides. There''s always a one in case. "


    Mo Beichen sees two people already all shake, then continue to say.


    "If the prince gets along with the second miss of the Su family in the future and thinks that he is a good person, he can be righted from the position of the side concubine. What do you think, your majesty?"


    The old emperor held his beard and nodded. His favorite princess was not any of the daughters in Su''s mansion. A few days ago, Su''s mansion was full of rumors, and the atmosphere was not very good. The daughter of Su''s mansion became a princess, but she didn''t know what would happen.


    "What Beichen said is that, in this way, I''ll let people draw up a decree to grant the position of side imperial concubine. At the same time, I''ll grant the right daughter of Liucheng, Minister of the Ministry of war, as side imperial concubine with the prince."


    "Father Huang, son Chen doesn''t want so many side imperial concubines, son Chen only wants one prince imperial concubine!"


    The old emperor''s eyes closed and his face showed displeasure. His appearance clearly indicated his attitude.


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t marry you!"


    The old emperor''s words gave the prince no chance to refute.


    Only dry stare, turn a head ruthlessly stare Mo North Chen one eye, this just knelt down.


    "The son minister thanks father Huang to bestow marriage."


    "Ha ha ha This is my good son. Let''s go back and get ready. The two side imperial concubines will go through the mansion together. En It seems that the eastern palace needs to be expanded. Chunzhan, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "Son Minister Xie Fu Huang Long en."


    "The Minister receives the decree."


    "Brother Huang, then Beichen has retired. I will give a brief report on the situation of the fourteen prefectures of Yandu as soon as possible."


    "Well, go ahead. I''m a little tired."


    Waved sleeve, let a group of people retreat.


    Mo Beichen and Mo Yu went out of the hall. Mo Yu had a problem with this uncle Huang, but now he got involved in his marriage. How could he not be angry? He didn''t give Mo Beichen a good face. He snorted heavily, and left in a hurry without even a gift.


    On the contrary, Mo Beichen is in a good mood, greatly relieved. When Mo Yu said that in the hall, he was so scared that he thought his daughter-in-law would be robbed. Fortunately, he came here today.


    The king of Qi was in a good mood, and his steps were brisk.


    "Sir, shall we go back to the government or to the barracks?"


    Mo Beichen saw to talk of pretty leave one eye, suddenly hook lip a smile.


    "To the prime minister''s house."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mrs. Su knew about it, the emperor''s will had arrived.


    The emperor''s side Zhao Gong came to announce the edict in person, which naturally required all the people in the mansion to receive the edict.Holding a duck''s voice, Zhao Gong read the above contents according to the imperial edict embroidered with dragon and pearl. He just praised Su Yuelan''s profound righteousness, kindness and virtue, his contribution to saving the prince, and his filial piety to the elders. He also praised Su Xiangye and Tian''s goddaughter for their wisdom. Finally, he talked about the marriage.


    Tian Shi and Su Yuelan were sure that they would become the crown princess. Although the speed of the crown prince was faster than they expected, the side princess went into the mansion with Liu Shang''s unruly young lady. Su Yuelan was very angry.


    Mrs. Su''s face turned black when she heard this. It was Yueru who asked for the medicine. She risked her life. Tian''s mother and daughter were good. She wanted to rob everything!


    In front of Mr. Zhao, Mrs. Su naturally could not say anything, but after thanking him, she calmly took Su Yueru''s hand and went to the throne.


    In the hands of the leading crutches on the ground heavily knock, looking at the son and daughter-in-law, Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin.


    "Say, whose idea is this?"


    "Mother My daughter-in-law doesn''t understand what you mean... "


    "I don''t know what that means?"


    Mrs. Su angrily threw her crutch at Tian''s body.


    Master Su quickly stepped forward and blocked it.


    Where is Mrs. Su willing to beat her son?


    "You''ll let them do it?"


    "It was the prince''s Royal Highness who mistakenly thought it had nothing to do with his daughter-in-law and Yuelan!"


    "Are you stupid to be your highness? Who is responsible for this? If you ask a little, you are the key. Are you buried with your shameful vanity


    The old woman covered her chest with anger, a look of pain.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. You don''t need to be angry for them."


    Su Yueru quickly for the old lady along the gas, mouth comfort, eyes but coldly swept Tian and Su Yuelan.


    Today, she will do for heaven!


    "Now his royal highness thinks that Yuelan has saved him. In a few days, when Yuelan has passed the palace, we Yuelan will be the crown princess. Mother, this is the end. Isn''t it the best outcome?"


    In the end, she saw, it was just the beginning.

 Chapter 114

    "Er Niang''s words are wrong. The father-in-law announced just now clearly said that he would take the second younger sister Guo Fu to be the side concubine. The side concubine, after all, is just a concubine. Er Niang and Yuelan''s younger sister would treat it as a treasure!"


    "Su Yueru, are you jealous or are you blaming us for taking your credit? If you have the ability, you can tell your Highness the prince, as long as you can see his highness! See if he believes in you or Yuelan. "


    This Tian Shi really didn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick, brazen to this point is drunk.


    "Enough, all this should have been Yueru, but you''re right?"


    Master Su also felt ashamed to be with Su Yueru, but the matter had come to this point, and there was no room to turn back.


    "Master..."


    "Come and get me a carriage. I want to go into the palace to see the emperor."


    The old lady sat quietly for a while and didn''t speak. This mouth scared all the people present, half of them, and all of them knelt down.


    "Mother, now the crown prince thinks so. Now you go to say that we are the crime of deceiving the king. Do you want us to be buried with the Su family?"


    "Yes, grandmother, do you have the heart to see the foundation of Su Fu destroyed? For the sake of today''s plan, we have to keep it a secret. When Yuelan passes the mansion, she will win her Highness''s favor. In the future, it will do no harm to our Su mansion, grandma. "


    "Mother, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Why don''t you think about Yuelan when you hurt Yueru?"


    Looking at the circle of people kneeling at her feet, Mrs. Su raised her leg and kicked her foot on Su Yuelan''s shoulder. When she lifted the dragon''s head crutch, she threw it on Mr. Su, but she didn''t hit Tian.


    "How come you unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous descendants came out of my su family!"


    Tian''s knees trembled, but he didn''t feel the old lady''s crutch hit her. He thought that she would hit her, but he didn''t want her to hit her.


    If the old lady doesn''t punish her, will she not be a member of the Su family?


    "Grandma, Yueru doesn''t feel aggrieved. It''s the prince''s stupidity that makes her fool."


    Say, turn a head to see to Su Yue LAN, a word of say.


    "But I''m not stupid. Do you know the details of saving the prince? If the prince asks in the future, how do you explain? Do you know what the prince gave me? I don''t care about the credit. I went to ask Xuelian for my grandmother. I didn''t save people because he was the prince. I don''t care about the position of the prince''s concubine. If you want it, take it! "


    Su Yuelan raised her head slightly.


    "You won''t tell me, will you?"


    Su Yueru sneers and slowly leans down to look at Su Yuelan.


    "You can sit on the side of the crown prince. I''ll see how long you can sit!"


    Su Yuelan grabs Su Yueru''s skirt and reaches out to pull out her hairpin and put it on her throat.


    "If you don''t tell me, when you go to the prince''s house, you will die, and it will also affect the Su family. It''s better to let Yuelan die now, so as to protect the Su family."


    What a bitter trick!


    Su Yueru gave a cold hum and reached out to grab her skirt.


    "If you want to die, you should die far away, to save the dirty eyes of my grandmother and me!"


    "Yueru, just tell her. Er Niang, please. It''s ER Niang''s fault. Er Niang is too greedy and takes all the credit. But as a member of Su family, you can''t watch Su family get involved because of you."


    "Because of me? I don''t know what I''ve done. Will Su Fu be implicated because of me? Because I asked for medicine for my grandmother, or because I saved the prince? If Su Fu is implicated, you should be the culprit. What do you have to do with me? "


    "Yueru, now, you can tell Yuelan the details of that time. It''s like asking you for your father''s sake. I''ve never asked you anything for my father''s sake. Just tell me for the sake of Su''s family."


    "Father, how can you kneel down for your daughter? You''re going to lose her life!"


    Su Yueru is angry and annoyed. She goes to master Su, but she can''t pull him.


    For a moment, master Su, Tian Shi and Su Yuelan all knelt down in front of her. Aunt Yun stood as if nothing had happened and watched the play from a distance, while Su Yuexin was not kneeling or not kneeling.


    "For the sake of Su''s family, Yueru, just say it."


    "Even if I say so, what about the king of Qi? What about Mr. Wei, who treats the wound for his Highness the prince? What about those who know? How can you stop the crowd! You are gambling with you in Nasu''s house! "


    "Now that everything has been said, what else can we do but hide it? Yueru, the fate of Su''s family is in your hands. All the mistakes are the fault of Er Niang. At this time, don''t be angry with ER Niang, OK


    It is clear that these people, for the sake of their own selfishness, have made it like this, but it is like she is dying.


    "Yueru, go back with grandma, they love to kneel, so let them kneel!"The old lady, with a cold face, took Su Yueru''s hand and was able to help her out.


    Su Yueru helped the old lady to jingshuzhai. Along the way, the old lady held her hand tightly and only recited.


    "Yueru, I''ve wronged you."


    "Yueru doesn''t feel aggrieved. Yueru doesn''t care about her belongings."


    "Well It''s a pity that this Su mansion will be destroyed in my hands. "


    As soon as Su Yueru heard this, she knew what was going on in the old lady''s heart. Everyone here couldn''t play with old lady su. They all thought she was confused. In fact, she was the smartest one.


    If she really wanted to report to the emperor, when Zhao Gonggong was there, she should have said it, but she didn''t say anything, just waiting for the person to leave.


    Why?


    Since I gave her an explanation, I protected her on the surface, but in fact I left a room for maneuver.


    "Does grandma think that Yueru should tell her second sister all the details?"


    Mrs. Su blushed and was a little embarrassed. She took Su Yueru''s hand, patted it again and said something.


    "I''ve wronged you."


    "Yueru is a descendant of the Su family. For the sake of the Su family, this grievance is nothing. Yueru didn''t go for those rewards. Yueru understood and later told Yuelan the details of that day, but Mr. Wei and the king of Qi..."


    Suddenly, the old lady pinched her wrist, her eyes fixed on Su Yueru tightly, shook her head and said.


    "Don''t tell her all about it. Just tell her some details to make the prince believe it. In your hand, you should always hold some. In case the prince takes over the throne and suppresses the king of Qi, you have Yuelan''s handle in your hand. In order to protect her position, she will certainly help you. If Yuelan doesn''t help you, you can open this old thing, If his royal highness can still recite the old love, he will open his eyes to you! "

 Chapter 115

    Mrs. Su''s idea coincided with her own, but the old lady was still a little sad for her own sake. Even the old lady felt that she should sacrifice for the sake of the Su family, and she was immediately moved.


    Eyes slightly red, raised the skirt, then knelt down in front of the old lady, mercilessly kowtow a ring.


    "Yueru Yueru, thank you for your advice... "


    Su Yueru is really moved. The best thing for her is the old man in front of her. With red eyes, she only prays that the old lady will live a long life. No matter how she was young, she is the only one who is really good to her now.


    She sent Mrs. Su back to Jingshu Zhai. Before Su Yueru came back to the yard, she was "hijacked".


    Mo Beichen quietly fell on her side, holding her waist, a little, then took her over the wall.


    "The king of Qi can also do this kind of thing. Are you ashamed?"


    "Why should I be ashamed? I am neither a thief nor a flower gatherer. Why should I be ashamed? "


    Su Yueru picked eyebrows, but her arms around the man''s neck tightened again.


    No one cared about how she escaped from the bandits, and no one asked how she survived. Instead, everyone came to take her so-called credit.


    "What? Isn''t it just the position of the crown prince''s side concubine? I''m in such a bad mood when I''m robbed? "


    "I don''t care about the position of the crown prince''s concubine, but she is a concubine. Is Su Yueru a concubine?"


    Su Yueru raised her eyes and glared at him. Mo Beichen kept at his feet. There was a vast inner lake in front of him, and the green mountains on the opposite side seemed out of reach. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she would praise the "picturesque scenery", but instead of stopping, Mo Beichen went directly to the river with people in her arms.


    Su Yueru''s eyes widened.


    "Hello Uncle, I don''t want to die... "


    Voice has not yet set, I saw Mo Beichen holding his waist on the lake "whoosh ~ whoosh ~ whoosh ~" flew in the past, directly landed on a small boat in the middle of the lake.


    The flower boat is not big. It has an inner storehouse, in which there is a deck chair with snow-white fur on it. There is a stove of incense on the small table next to it. On the deck, there is a small table with dishes, a pot of sake and two small wine glasses on it. There is also a konghou beside it. There is only one beauty who plays the piano.


    Su Yueru is a little timid. She can swim, but now she is in the middle of the lake. If she falls down, she will surely die.


    So think, spirit then some tight, grasp Mo Beichen''s sleeve not to put, embarrassed smile.


    "Uncle and uncle, I didn''t expect that you would still be able to float on the water."


    "Floating on the water? That''s a good name. "


    Mo Beichen is not in a hurry to take back his sleeve. He just smiles and pulls Su Yueru to sit down.


    He reached out and poured a cup of sake for them. Su Yueru picked up the glass and sniffed it. She only smelled a light fragrance into her nose, with a third of the taste of bamboo, but no pungent taste of wine.


    "Green bamboo leaves?"


    "Well, try it."


    Su Yueru sipped a little, the entrance is slightly spicy, and then a burst of astringency.


    "Gulu" a then swallow into the belly, rolled down the throat.


    I just feel hot in the roar. I look at the dishes, peas, Changsheng cake, pig ears and cucumber slices on the table. How can there be no meat?


    The hand holding the chopsticks is heavily on the table.


    "Uncle, why don''t you order meat for dinner? I don''t know when I really grew up? Besides, I''m not happy without meat. "


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows and takes a look at Su Yueru.


    "Long body? Can you still grow one? Just a little more breasts. "


    Mo Beichen says that the eyes intentionally or unintentionally sweep to Su Yueru''s chest.


    Angry Su Yueru grabs the peanuts in the dish and smashes them on his head. Fortunately, Mo Beichen is quick and easy to avoid. He smiles at Su Yueru.


    "Don''t be picky about food. It''s bad for growth."


    "It''s on me, too. I want you to take care of it!"


    Why is this man so ungrateful? A little bit of favor to play ruffian!


    "I don''t care. It''s my welfare after that."


    Mo Beichen ruffian a smile, quickly seized Su Yueru to move the plate of the hand.


    "You ghost


    "All right, all right, we''ll have more later."


    Su Yueru face a red, heavy hum.


    "No more nonsense and I''ll kick you down!"


    Let you float on the water, and I''ll let you go down to be clean.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. It''s my fault."


    "I want meat."


    Mo Beichen chuckles and pulls out a food box from under the table. When he opens it, he finds that it''s roast duck, roast chicken and roast pig''s feet. He brings out four or five dishes of meat in a row.Su Yueru''s eyes glowed, showing the nature of a hungry wolf. She swept the vegetarian food on the table, took the meat one by one, put it on the table, broke off a piece of roast chicken leg, bit it hard, and showed a satisfied smile.


    After a gust of wind and clouds, Su Yueru looks at the mess on the table. Then she touches the greasy food on her mouth and looks up at Mo Beichen.


    He sipped the wine gracefully, but he didn''t move his chopsticks. Even if he moved, he was gentle. He took a few mouthfuls and put them down.


    "What? Not enough? "


    "No, no, no..."


    Su Yueru quickly shook her head, "no, I just heard that the army is eating meat and drinking wine. You are so gentle, aren''t you hungry? Or did you sneak out before you came? "


    So this gentle is deliberately pretending to maintain the image? Or the habit formed over the years?


    Mo Beichen gave a dry cough.


    "Full?"


    If you don''t answer, it must be the former.


    Su Yueru showed a clear smile, a pair of "I understand, I understand, in order to maintain the image is also pretty spell."


    "When you''re full, play the piano for the king."


    "What?"


    "It''s such a beautiful day. Shouldn''t you have a song for it, aren''t you?"


    Su Yueru touched the greasy mouth, took out the silk handkerchief and wiped the greasy hand, with a smile.


    "You''re right. I won''t."


    "How can I hear the rumor that Miss Su has the ability to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    "Where can rumors be believed? I have nothing to do with music, chess, calligraphy and painting. "


    She doesn''t have a meeting, and the rumors are true.


    Throw the handkerchief in your hand, grab the wine pot on the table and pour it into your mouth instead of pouring it into the cup.


    "Hello, you..."


    "Don''t be so stingy, uncle. It''s just a little wine. I can make wine That is to mash the grapes and ferment them. They taste good. I''ll make them for you next time. "


    Mo Beichen slightly a Leng, drunk?


    But look at her clear eyes, it doesn''t look like she''s drunk.

 Chapter 116

    "Tut I can''t play the piano, but I can sing. I''ll sing a song for you, cabbage The earth is yellow Two or three years old, no mother Dad doesn''t hurt... "


    "Enough, enough."


    Mo Beichen is completely sure that the woman is drunk, and quickly reaches out to cover her mouth, saving her to continue to pour the magic sound into her brain.


    Such a shallow amount of alcohol, in the end, is because the heart is depressed, but also really because of the shallow amount of alcohol.


    Su Yueru staggered up to the konghou, and suddenly chuckled.


    "I I learned piano. Oh I''ll give you I''ll play you Chopin''s Nocturne... "


    Then he stretched out his hand to fiddle with the strings, and the sound was terrible. Mo Beichen quickly reached out and grasped her hand, and no longer let her make a noise.


    Su Yueru but took the opportunity to soft body, lean on Mo Beichen''s chest, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Do you want me to teach you how to play the piano?"


    Mo Beichen laughingly holds the man''s hand, puts it on the string, and flicks her fingers a few times.


    Slightly drooping his head, looking at Su Yueru''s side face, heart thought micro movement, hot breath has been sprayed on her cheek, looking at the small earlobe quickly red.


    Mo Beichen closed his hand and couldn''t help holding people in his arms.


    "Yueru..."


    He had never called her like this. Although he had talked about it in his heart for more than a hundred times, it was the first time that he really called her like this.


    "Well


    Su Yueru confused turned his face, looking at the near handsome face, suddenly a smile.


    There were two deep pear vortices on both sides of the cheek, totally unaware of the danger.


    "You brought it yourself."


    "Yes?"


    The broad palm presses on the back of her head, fiercely retracts the arm.


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru suddenly wake up a lot, fiercely push open that person, cover mouth, eyes full of fog, mouth tasted a little bloody taste.


    "Uncle, if you can kiss, your skin is broken."


    What a romantic man!


    Mo Beichen is not much better, teeth accidentally hit the lip, he is also very unjust, who let her in that silly smile with an idiot.


    "Again, I want you to see if I can take advantage of you!"


    Whine, the instant incarnation of the wolf, fiercely rushed to the rabbit.


    Holding people gnawing for a while, found no response, slightly raised eyes, only to find that the person has been asleep in the past, slightly snoring, cheeks slightly red, that look very lovely.


    Let Mo Beichen are reluctant to continue to abuse her.


    He sighed helplessly. He thought that he would take the rabbit apart and eat it tonight. He was very helpless. He took the man into the cabin and put him on the soft chair. After thinking about it, he also lay down.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru, who wakes up from a hangover, only feels a splitting headache. She just finds that she has returned to her boudoir.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    Su Yueru pinched her eyebrows and went down barefoot. She took a cup of tea from rouge. After drinking it, she felt better about the burning in her stomach.


    "Well What time is it? "


    "It''s still early, miss. Do you want to go to bed a little longer?"


    Last night, the Lord asked the young lady to have a rest.


    "No, prepare ink, paper and inkstone for me. I''ll make up for Su Yuelan."


    "Miss, she robbed you of your credit. It is you who can marry your royal highness, and it should be you who will be the mother of the world in the future."


    "Gouache, don''t say that again in the future. Who can be sure of the future situation."


    Gouache spat out his tongue, "Oh..." A, she how understand what situation, she just follow Miss, serve good miss will be good.


    "That''s good. The second and third ladies are married out, and no one will continue to make trouble for our young lady. The house can be clean."


    "That''s true."


    I''m afraid the purity is only on the surface, but as long as she holds Su Yuelan''s handle in her hand for one day, she doesn''t dare to go too far with her.


    Su Yueru wrote the details of how to rescue the prince that day, which was enough to let her win the trust of the prince.


    He dried the ink on the paper and was about to put the rouge into the envelope. Suddenly, a thought flashed in his mind, but he didn''t have time to catch it.


    People in the government may help them to keep it from them, but what about Mr. Wei?


    Won''t the prince wake up and ask who saved him? Since I asked, Mr. Wei didn''t know her. Why didn''t he say?


    It turns out that the source of this mistake came from Wei Changqing, but why didn''t he say it?


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Su Yueru slightly recovered and said, "it''s OK."


    Let Rouge send this letter to Su Yuelan.


    "By the way, Miss Jin sent someone last night to ask her to have a talk today.""Is Jinyao looking for me?"


    "It''s said that it''s about the bandits. Miss Xun, find a way."


    "In this way, help me change my clothes. I''ll go right now."


    "It''s a little cold outside. All the skirts and maidservants in summer have been put away. My wife also sent me a lot of materials last night, and some ready-made clothes, all of which are slightly thick. Do you want to wear them?"


    When I ask for help, I''ll try every means to please her. Once she gives Su Yuelan the thing in her hand, I''m afraid she won''t get such treatment.


    Thinking about this, he asked rouge to send the letter later, preferably on the eve of Su Yuelan''s sedan chair.


    Wearing a purple fold collar skirt Ru, waist is a white waist cover, it seems that small waist Yingying less than a grip.


    General Jin''s office is a block away from Su''s, and it will take at least half an hour to walk.


    From a distance, I saw Jinyao''s servant girl standing at the door, looking around for people to come. Seeing Su Yueru coming, I hurriedly went forward.


    "Miss Su, you are here. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Thank you for waiting


    As she said this, she was about to follow the little servant girl into the house, listening to the sound of the wheels turning behind her.


    Can''t help but turn to see, see a simple carriage also stopped in front of the door of the golden mansion, the driver is Liufu.


    Su Yueru frowns slightly. No matter what, Wei Changqing has saved her life and her grandmother.


    Sure enough, Wei Changqing got out of the carriage with the help of Liufu. He was wrapped in fox fur. This season, he even used the hand stove.


    "Mr. Wei."


    Su Yueru rushed forward to give a gift to Wei Changqing.


    Wei Changqing also returned a gift.


    "It''s a coincidence to meet Mr. Smith here."


    "What''s the coincidence? I asked Mr. Wei to come."


    Jin Yao is dressed in a blue long shirt, with a white jade belt around her waist. Her ink hair is high and upright, and her waist is straight. Her appearance is more handsome than that of a man.


    "Ah Yao."


    "Golden girl."


    "You''ve come. I''ve been waiting all morning. Come in and make a decision with me."


    "About the robbers?"


    "It''s just one of them..."

 Chapter 117

    "Cough "Cough..."


    All of a sudden, Wei Changqing coughed violently, and his whole body bent down.


    "Mr. Wei..."


    "How are you, Mr. Wei?"


    Jin Yao raises her hand and wants to be happy for Wei Changqing, but she doesn''t know the weight of her hand.


    "It''s windy outside. Don''t talk here. Let''s go in."


    Also think of that day in the medicine Valley private house, Wei Changqing already used the brazier.


    After thinking about it, Su Yueru said, "if it''s convenient, please add another brazier."


    The little girl next to her hesitated and looked at Jinyao. It was not winter yet. Who would use the brazier?


    What''s more, every member of the general''s mansion is strong and strong. Even in winter, she can''t use any fire pots. Now, where can she prepare the fire pots.


    "What are you doing? Go and get ready."


    "Yes, I''m going to prepare."


    The little maid is also innocent. She is good at practicing martial arts. In her life, she always feels that she has few tendons.


    Wei Changqing waved his hand, put down his hand covering his mouth, folded the handkerchief slightly stained with blood, put it into his sleeve, and waved his hand.


    "No harm, no harm, nothing serious."


    Because Wei Changqing is a man, although Jin Yao is generous and informal, she can''t take a man to the boudoir.


    Let a person arrange a small study.


    The study is not big, three people sit on the table, there are snacks and tea on the table, not far away there are some books, swords and some musical instruments, konghou, qixianqin, flute, guzheng, but many.


    "This study belongs to my elder brother. He doesn''t like martial arts very much. He likes music very much. These are all his. Most of those weapons are mine."


    "Your brother and sister should change their interests."


    Su Yueru can''t help but laugh. I''m afraid that Jinyao, who was born into a martial arts family, is the only girl in Luoyang who likes to play with swords and guns.


    "I can''t understand what''s funny about those rhythms. There''s a girl named mingling in qiyinfang like my elder brother. It''s said that the piano skill is superb. My elder brother ran there five times across the mountain and nearly broke her leg by my grandfather."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips with a smile, and soon the brazier came up. Su Yueru motioned to put it beside Wei Changqing.


    Wei Changqing nodded slightly to express his thanks and put out his slender hand to bake on the brazier.


    "I don''t know why Miss Jin called us here this time?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot my business. You two always have many ideas. I asked you to come here for two things. The first one is the robber. It''s clear that I caught the man and was robbed by Manli. I agreed that we should try the case together, but he tried it with me first. I''m so angry."


    "Ha ha..."


    Wei Changqing shakes his head with a smile and looks at Jin Yao''s slightly red cheeks. It''s so lively. It''s so good


    "Let him try again how, also try nothing to come out."


    "How do you know? Man Li did tell me that they said they didn''t know anything. "


    Jinyao stares at Su Yueru, surprised how she can guess.


    "How can my two niangs easily show their flaws? Since she dares to send someone to assassinate, she should think of missing. If she goes up to investigate, she can only find a scapegoat at most. Besides Now, I''m afraid his royal highness is still supporting him... "


    "What''s the matter with your highness?"


    Jin Yao didn''t understand. How did she get involved in the prince?


    "I''m going to ask Mr. Wei."


    Su Yueru raised her eyes and looked at Wei Changqing with Jin Yao, while the latter sat there quietly, holding the cup in one hand, sniffing it in her breath, sipping it gently and then letting it go.


    "Don''t you know about your Majesty''s marriage?"


    "Marriage? Who and who? "


    It seems that Jinyao really doesn''t know about the marriage between the prince and Su Yuelan.


    It''s just that the topic of Wei Changqing has changed too obviously.


    He clearly understood the meaning of Su Yueru''s words, but chose to avoid it.


    "It''s his Highness the prince and the second lady of the Su family."


    "How did these two get together?"


    "That''s not because miss two robbed the credit of our young lady. It''s clear that our young lady saved us, but she robbed the credit. She''s really thick skinned. Miss Jin, you don''t know..."


    "Enough gouache."


    Gouache pouted his mouth and slightly lowered his eyebrows. It was clear that there was still a stomach of resentment.


    Jin Yao was a little confused when she heard it, but she turned her head a little, and then she understood the meaning of gouache. She immediately patted the table.


    "What? That''s how the Su family looks at it? "


    "No, the master and his wife all knelt down and begged our young lady. What can our young lady say?""Gouache, you talk a lot today. Do you want me to take you out in the future?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. You don''t have much to say about gouache, but who is in charge of your grievance? Your wife and the second young lady are very deceiving. You don''t know how happy she was when we all thought you were dead. She almost immediately sent someone to prepare the mourning hall..."


    "What? Prepare for the mourning hall? Yueru, how can your stepmother be so hateful? I''m so angry. How can you bear this tone? "


    Su Yueru pressed her temple with a little headache, and deeply felt that it was a wrong decision to bring water powder out today. She raised her eyes to Shangwei Changqing with a slight smile. What a Wei Changqing, it was clear that he deliberately caused the conversation, and also found out the spleen of her servant girl. She told Jin Yao all these things like pouring beans from a bamboo tube.


    That Jinyao''s temper has always been unbearable, and she can''t bear to suffer losses. It''s so clear that she has no choice but to pacify him carefully, so she has no chance to question why he lied.


    He''s such a scheming old fox.


    "Well, that saves me trouble. I don''t want to marry the prince as a concubine. Let''s turn the page. As for my second mother..."


    Although she has her own destiny, for a while and a half, she didn''t think of any way to deal with her. She can''t wipe her neck directly. No, killing is to pay for her life. She''s comfortable now, so she doesn''t want to touch those bloody things any more.


    Moreover, if Su Yuelan enters the prince''s mansion, the backing behind is the prince, and she can''t act rashly.


    The old lady is right. She has to plan for the future. Maybe Let them go today, they will be useful in the future.


    "If you don''t talk about them, don''t you think there''s one more thing we need to help you decide?"


    Speaking of this, Jinyao face a red, and then it is irritable back and forth in the room for two circles, finally scolded a sentence "Niang."


    Just stopped.

 Chapter 118

    Su Yueru and Wei Changqing look at each other, it seems that this is not a small matter, let Jinyao gas is not light.


    "My grandfather volunteered to go to the army, and his majesty also approved. But my grandfather didn''t want to take me with him. What can I do?"


    "It''s just that I don''t want to take you with me. How can it make you blush


    Wei Changqing can''t help exposing Jin Yao''s Xiaojiu.


    "It''s boring talking to you smart people."


    Jinyao face a red, heavy hum.


    "Come on, sit down and talk."


    Su Yueru pats the position beside her, pacifies Jin Yao, and brings a cup of tea to her hand.


    "It seems that winter is coming. General Jin loves you. He just wants to frighten Jiang''s army. Naturally, he doesn''t think he needs to take you with him."


    "Do you mean grandfather thinks I''m a burden?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Su Yueru smiles and puts a plum into her mouth. She looks at Wei Changqing. Wei Changqing smiles and takes the conversation.


    "I''m just going to shock you, but I don''t need to lead a war. Naturally, I''ll go back quickly. I don''t want to make you suffer without you."


    "I can understand that, but But why should I marry? "


    "Oh? It turns out that blushing is about getting married. "


    Su Yueru said, seeing that Jinyao''s face is more red, she is a daughter''s family. How can she hide this.


    "Oh, Yueru, don''t laugh at me. I don''t want to get married. My elder brother hasn''t got married yet. I didn''t get married so early."


    "But dissatisfied with the husband of general Jin junxuan?"


    "Of course, I''m dissatisfied. I''ve been asked to inquire about Yuan Long''s son. He''s a weak scholar. He can''t be as smart as Mr. Wei, and he can''t beat me in terms of martial arts. How can such an embroidered pillow match me?"


    It''s not that Jin Yao has a big voice. It''s just that although she always dresses up as a man, she always thinks about what her husband will look like in the future. She can''t look up to embroidered pillows.


    "Mr. Wei is so intelligent. How many people can there be in the world? You compare him with Mr. Wei. "


    Su Yueru smiles. She is addicted to teasing Jinyao today, but she doesn''t know that she has been teased all the time.


    "That''s not the point..."


    "What''s the point?"


    Jinyao''s face is red and slightly twisted.


    "Oh" of a stood up again, slightly drooping head, looking at Su Yueru said.


    "If you can marry a Yao, you must have excellent martial arts. At least you must be able to defeat a Yao."


    Su Yueru smiles and shakes her head. She turns her eyes to Shangwei Changqing''s slightly gray eyes. A smile is hanging at the corner of her mouth. She is also looking at her.


    Can''t help a little embarrassed, pinch the plum and then put it into the mouth.


    Jin Yao''s face was slightly hot, so she sat down cross legged again.


    "That''s not the point. It''s all about you. I haven''t talked about the key now."


    "Well It''s all Yueru''s fault... "


    "Don''t laugh..."


    Jin Yao''s face was red again, her cheek was slightly hot, she sipped the tea in her cup to hide her embarrassment, and she glared at the little maids who covered her lips and laughed, but her eyes were useless.


    "Well, I won''t laugh any more. Can I say it now?"


    "I''m going to run away."


    "Poof..."


    Wei Changqing on the other side was careless, and the tea in his mouth came out. He covered his chest and coughed violently. Fortunately, Su Yueru hid quickly, so he didn''t get the tea all over his face.


    "Cough Cough, cough Golden girl Today We are here today to help you discuss how to escape marriage? "


    "Shh Keep your voices down. You''re still plotting. "


    "Just tell old general Jin that you don''t want to."


    "Of course I did, so I''m locked up at home and can''t go anywhere."


    "It''s just that you are forbidden. It''s no big deal. If you insist on not marrying, general Jin can''t force you."


    Wei Changqing said.


    "You don''t know my grandfather well. His obstinacy really annoys me..."


    Su Yueru turned her eyebrows around, leaned over Jinyao''s ear, said something, and then retreated.


    Jinyao stare big eyes, looking at Su Yueru, surprised asked.


    "Is that possible?"


    "It''s useless to know if you don''t try. Don''t worry. General Jin loves your brother and sister most. If not, your brother can''t be single even though he is twenty and four."


    Jin Yao showed a clear expression, and her mood was greatly relaxed.


    "It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first. Will Mr. Wei go with me?"


    "That Wei also left first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Then they got up one after another and went out of the study. When they passed the yard, they saw an old man in armor practicing martial arts. A long gun in his hand was like a silver dragon flying snake, and a set of golden family guns were so superb that people could not help stopping to watch. If it was not the wrong time, they were just going to clap their hands.But the old man suddenly glared, his whole body was in a murderous mood, his long gun came out, and he came straight at Wei Changqing''s face.


    Wei Changqing''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back in a hurry. Jinyao stood a little far away, so he had no time to stop him. He had to pull away Wei Changqing, while Su Yueru quickly reached out and grabbed the handle of the spear, but Rao was still dragged by the habit of the spear. His hand was hot, and the spear was not far away from Wei Changqing It stopped an inch away.


    Wei Changqing''s Adam''s apple rolled and a drop of cold sweat fell down his forehead. However, Rao''s face turned pale, and he was not surprised.


    "Who? I can''t believe I''m peeping at my practice! "


    General Jin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two men in front of him. The green face of the guard chief didn''t change color, and the woman could catch his long gun. Although she was dragged a few steps, her internal power was a little insufficient, but just she could catch it, which surprised him.


    "Grandfather, these two are my guests. I saw you play with a set of sticks. If Yueru didn''t catch you, you would have killed Mr. Wei!"


    As soon as Jin Yao thought of the feeling that her heart was about to beat out of her chest, she was so angry that she came forward and grabbed old general Jin''s beard.


    "Oh Ah Yao, let it go, let it go. My grandfather knows it''s wrong. He doesn''t dare to do it next time. Who knows he won''t hide? I don''t want to help you try his skills. "


    At the moment, master Jin is not serious at all. Instead, he looks like an old urchin. He leans forward slightly. Jin Yao has no strength, but he cooperates so well. No wonder Jin Yao respects master Jin, and no wonder the two brothers and sisters are "notorious" outside.

 Chapter 119

    "Grandfather, Mr. Wei is just a scholar and a doctor. You are a bully. You can tell by the way you dress up."


    "Yes, my grandfather didn''t notice. When did you like to make friends with literati? Don''t you all dislike the rancidity of those literati? But this girl What''s your name, girl? "


    Su Yueru hurriedly stepped forward and offered her spear in both hands.


    "I''ve met old general Jin. My name is Yueru."


    "Oh I know you. Ah Yao always tells me about you. "


    Old general Jin smiles and grabs the disordered beard. He reaches for the gun and suddenly changes his face. He grabs the gun and attacks Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru is slightly stunned, and quickly dodges several moves. The old man wants to try her skills, but if she does, the news that Su''s eldest daughter will be able to fight will go out. But he just received it, which may have attracted the attention of old general Jin, so he tries her skills.


    Su Yueru several dodge between the heart to read straight turn, suddenly stand straight body, gold old man''s spear to Su Yueru''s chest then stopped.


    "It''s not fun, you girl."


    Su Yueru blinked her eyes and bowed slightly to the old general Jin who had collected the spear.


    "Yueru, where can this fur enter the general''s eyes? Thank you for your mercy."


    Mr. Jin was flattered. He scratched his beard and laughed.


    But Jin Yao didn''t expect Su Yueru to have such skill.


    "Yueru, you..."


    "Shh The king of Qi taught me a few moves. Keep them for self-defense. Don''t pass them on. "


    Jin Yao thinks of the vicious women in her family, who really need to know some self-defense skills. She covers her mouth and nods clearly.


    But the old general snorted. Her words cheated Jin Yao, but she couldn''t.


    Although he didn''t use much strength just now, he couldn''t be caught so easily by a girl who had only learned a few tricks.


    But she does not want to say, the old man will not be confused to say for others.


    Grab a piece of brocade handkerchief, then thin wipe own long gun to go.


    Wei Changqing and Su Yueru salute the old general one after another, and they are led out of the house by their servant girls.


    "Thank you for helping Miss Su."


    "If I don''t do it, will you not hide?"


    Wei Changqing was stunned, then laughed again, but did not speak.


    "I owe Mr. Wei two lives. Today it''s just a little help. Don''t say thank you."


    "The girl is in Qiwei, didn''t she tell the truth?"


    Su Yueru pick eyebrows, looking at him, although did not answer, but that appearance, is clearly waiting for Wei Changqing next speech.


    "I thought the girl would thank Wei."


    Su Yueru slightly curled her mouth, now it''s really no bad, also save her some unnecessary trouble. He gave a salute to Wei Changqing.


    "I''m not in the same direction as my husband, so I''ll go first."


    Is it in different directions or different ways?


    Su Yueru couldn''t understand Wei Changqing. He was sitting in front of her, but she couldn''t see him clearly. He was not the prince''s person, or the ruiwang''s person, or anyone else''s person.


    Today, Jin Yao invited her, but why did she invite Wei Changqing?


    Just relying on that person''s advice to Jinyao that day?


    Although Jin Yao was a little simple, she didn''t trust a stranger so much.


    If he is the prince or King Rui, does he want to win over general Jin through Jin Yao?


    Does he want to be a good man?


    Su Yueru is amused by her own ideas and wants to laugh. When she is stunned, a red porcelain vase is handed to her hand. She looks at Wei Changqing with a little surprise.


    "This..."


    "It''s very useful for the treatment of wounds. You''d better deal with the wound on the girl''s palm."


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, quickly hand into a fist, he even noticed.


    "Thank you very much."


    I took the porcelain bottle and said thanks again. I can''t help feeling a little ashamed for my suspecting this person''s idea just now.


    Wei Changqing pulled his lips slightly and coughed twice. He was supported by Liufu and got into the carriage which had been stopped at the gate for a long time.


    Su Yueru put the vase in her sleeve, turned around and left quickly. But at the corner, she met Mo Beichen, who had been waiting for a long time. The man was riding on the horse, holding his chest in his hands, and his face was very gloomy.


    Su Yueru heart "clattered" a, subconsciously back a step.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    "It seems you didn''t take my words to heart."


    "You What words... "


    "I told you to stay away from that man, but you would not listen."


    "Wronged, my Lord, ah Yao invited him to come. I didn''t know he would come in advance.""What did you two do at the door for so long? I can see clearly that he just put something in your hand


    Mo Beichen said with great vinegar.


    "Nothing. You''re wrong. He''s just a sick man. What can he do to me? Besides, he saved my life. "


    "What did you say?"


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Mo Beichen''s anger has disappeared. He is just a sick child. But after listening to the second half of the sentence, Mo Beichen can''t help but frown and stare at her.


    "When you fell off the cliff that day, he saved you? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "I You didn''t ask


    Su Yueru for a while puzzling, "is not a sick seedling, what are you afraid of?"


    "Afraid? Will I be afraid of him? A joke


    Mo Beichen snorted.


    "Don''t you understand him? That''s why I''m afraid? Or diaphragmatic response? "


    "Su Yueru!"


    Wang Ye, who was said to be thinking about the center, was very angry and grabbed her back.


    "Believe it or not!"


    Su Yueru quickly covered her mouth, widened her eyes and nodded.


    "Letter, letter, I believe..."


    "What do you think the king is going to do to you?"


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrows, some funny looking at the reaction is too sensitive Su Yueru.


    "I did everything I had to do last night."


    "You, you rascal! You take advantage of me when I''m drunk


    "Shh It''s not that I take advantage of others'' danger, it''s that you have a bad intention to the king. "


    "Nonsense, I have a good wine."


    Su Yueru stares at Mou, just don''t believe Mo Beichen''s nonsense.


    "Oh? Including singing the cabbages


    "What cabbage?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Beichen a burst of low smile voice.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. I''ll send you back to my house."


    Su Yueru is at a loss. She doesn''t understand why the man suddenly appears. She turns her lips and pushes her back on the horse.


    "Rouge powder..."


    "I will have them sent back."


    Su Yueru''s eyes flashed slightly. After thinking about it, she said.


    "We''re not in a hurry to go back to the mansion, uncle. Take me to a place first."

 Chapter 120

    "Where to?"


    Mo Beichen waist a make force, turn over and then sit firmly behind Su Yueru.


    Hands through her waist, firmly grasp the reins, even if it is not the first time, but Su Yueru still some red face.


    He pulled his robe and wrapped himself up.


    "Go and see the robbers you''ve got."


    Mo Beichen gave a low smile.


    "If you want to interrogate them in person, it''s impossible."


    "No, I just want to tell them that they have not completed their tasks, not only failed to earn money, but also lost their wives and turned into soldiers. Tut Tut, I feel sorry for them."


    Su Yueru slightly raises her head, shows her small face, and smiles at Mo Beichen.


    "Don''t face me with your face. I don''t want to have nightmares."


    "What? It''s you who won''t let me..."


    Su Yueru murmured, then pulled the robe again and hummed heavily.


    "What are you muttering about?"


    "It''s nothing. I mean I''ll ask Mr. Wei to help me get rid of the birthmark on my face tomorrow. He told me that he had a kind of medicine there that day. The effect is very good. It can make me beautiful in less than half a month."


    Mo Beichen more listen to the face is more black, a clip horse belly, chase the wind seems to feel the anger of the master, fight life like running.


    Su Yueru exclaimed, subconsciously grasped the reins.


    Mo Beichen is more angry. What can he do at this time? Shouldn''t he hold his waist? This stupid woman, do you know how to tease a man!


    Mo Beichen is very upset.


    All the way to Jianyu army private prison.


    Zhuifeng stops at the gate of the private prison. Mo Beichen jumps off the horse with a black face and hums heavily. He doesn''t reach out to take Su Yueru down. He just shakes the reins of the horse and says to the two guards at the gate with a black face.


    "Open the door"


    "yes, Lord."


    Su Yueru curls her lips. Fortunately, Zhuifeng is gentle to her. She turns over and gets off the horse. She can''t help patting Zhuifeng''s neck. Then she follows Mo Beichen into the dungeon.


    The dungeon is a bit damp and dark. There is an oil lamp every hundred steps on the walls on both sides. Through the dim light, you can see the mottled marks on the walls, the scratches of swords and swords, and more importantly, the dark red blood accumulated over time.


    "This is jianyujun''s private prison. It used to be used to detain felons, but now those prisoners are directly put into the criminal department, so it''s gradually empty. From time to time, some prisoners who can''t be put on trial and don''t want to be released are detained."


    What do you mean that you can''t be put on trial and don''t want to let go?


    It''s not just that you can''t be on the stage, but also that you want to torture well.


    Su Yueru follows Mo Beichen and goes straight inside. When passing the first gate, Mo Beichen can''t help turning her head and glancing at Su Yueru. She doesn''t have any fear.


    "I don''t know if the LORD came here in person. I''m afraid I''ll miss you. I''m so damned. I''m so damned."


    The head of the prison had drunk a little. Some of them were drunk. They were leaning on the chair and dozing. When they were told that the king had come in person, they could not help but be shocked. They hurriedly came to meet them. They were not dressed well, their hats were crooked, their faces were red, their mustaches were trembling, and even their bodies were shaking.


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, this king has so terrible?


    Everyone was afraid to see him like this.


    "Open the door."


    Mo Beichen said in a low voice, the prison head didn''t dare to neglect, immediately took out the temporary, hurriedly opened the chain, pushed open the wooden door, nodded to let two people advanced.


    At the beginning of the course, there was a strong smell in her nose, mixed with body odor and foot odor. In a word, the smell was very complex and made people feel nauseous. Su Yueru could not help frowning and covered her nose and mouth with her sleeve.


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, finally can''t stand it?


    How can a woman be as rude as Jin Yao? Only when she shows her weakness properly can a man be distressed.


    "Go and bring the leaders of the robbers who were arrested the day before yesterday."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, that prison for a time some don''t know what identity Su Yueru is, want to listen to her command, some hesitant to see Mo Beichen.


    "Wang Ye, this..."


    "Listen to her."


    "Yes, both of you, go and pick up people."


    The prison head turned to the two inmates behind him and told them in a low voice, but he bowed to Mo Beichen and moved two chairs, wiped them clean with his sleeves, and then grinned, with a face of chrysanthemum, and flattered Mo Beichen.


    "Mr. Wang, sit down, sit down."


    Mo Beichen only glanced at the dirty chair even though it had been wiped, and snorted a little from his nose.


    But Su Yueru didn''t mind at all and sat down.


    The prison head was even more surprised and couldn''t help but stare big eyes.


    "You, you are presumptuous, the Lord has not sat down yet!"Su Yueru slightly a Leng, he doesn''t sit, oneself can''t sit?


    "It''s him who hates it. Don''t sit."


    The head of the prison gave a little pause and touched his moustache awkwardly, whining in his heart.


    "That''s not your turn."


    This girl is not big or small, she really has no eyes.


    Su Yueru is very dissatisfied with the pie mouth, a little head looking at Mo Beichen.


    "Do you want to sit?"


    Mo Beichen eyebrows pick, just want to nod, tease her.


    But saw Su Yueru immediately wrinkled a small face.


    "But my legs are so sore that I don''t want to stand. There''s only one chair here."


    Say to still have a mold to have kind of with the fist hammer own crus, one side still take an eye to see Mo Beichen''s reaction.


    Mo Beichen shakes his head with a smile. He just complains that this woman won''t be coquettish and doesn''t understand the sentiment. She turns around and uses it. Who says she won''t be coquettish?


    Su Yueru knows that coquetry is a woman''s nature and a woman''s right.


    The so-called coquetry is the best way for a woman to survive. As long as it is not too much, she does not reject the use of this nature and power. Of course, she also has to choose the right person.


    She couldn''t do it for Tian and her stepfather.


    But to the old lady and Mo Beichen, it''s not easy.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be coquettish, but to see who she is willing to be coquettish with.


    Su Yueru flatters Mo Beichen with a smile, and he raises the white flag to surrender.


    He thought that he had the most fatal weakness.


    "Well, I''m not tired."


    That''s not to sit.


    The jailer immediately silly eyes, mind straight turn, they understand the relationship, but looked at Su Yueru good two eyes, can not see Su Yueru in the end where is worth, Mo Beichen would rather stand, also want to let her suffer advantages.


    Facial features are OK, just the birthmark


    If you look at that figure again, it''s not convex and backward. Has that figure really developed?


    "Believe it or not, I dug your eyes and hit you with marbles?"

 Chapter 121

    Hearing Mo Beichen''s voice with a murderous chill, the prison head realized that he had looked Su Yueru up and down more than twice.


    He quickly lowered his eyes. Wang Ye''s aesthetics is really Different from ordinary people


    After a while, I heard the sound of the chain tinkling, from far to near.


    Su Yueru immediately straightens her face and looks in the direction of the voice. Even though the light is dim, Su Yueru recognizes the person who was led at a glance. Isn''t she the second leader who chased herself to the edge of the cliff?


    That person sees Su Yueru is also a face of surprise, can''t believe of looking at her.


    "You, you''re not dead?"


    Su Yueru smiles.


    "Thanks to the second master, Yueru is very lucky. I just don''t know if guizhai and its brothers will be as lucky as Yueru."


    The man''s face changed slightly.


    "We just use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. We never thought that we would offend the government. The most taboo thing in our business is to fight with the government."


    "Are you still blaming me for reporting to the government?"


    Su Yueru is so funny that she doesn''t like the way the people in the world do!


    "I''m just a common people. I can''t form gangs or take revenge on you directly. Isn''t that death? I''m not looking for the official. Who am I looking for? It''s a pity that not only did you not get the money, but all the brothers broke it. Is it worth it for the second in charge to protect your gold Lord? "


    The man slightly min lips, showing a little hesitation.


    "What''s more, you''ve kept it from them, but you haven''t finished your task. Will the gold owner give you money? Or would she believe more in the dead? "


    Hearing this, the man''s face changed and his lips turned white.


    "But if you betray the gold master, how can you gain a foothold in the world?"


    "In the future, based on?"


    Su Yueru couldn''t help laughing for a while. She was out of breath and couldn''t hold her stomach straight.


    "What do you want in the future? Do you think you can walk out of this cage? "


    The man''s face was so ugly that he turned his lips.


    "What do you want me to do, as long as you can save my brothers?"


    Su Yueru and Mo Beichen look at each other and nod slightly. Su Yueru says.


    "I want to know who''s the one who asked you to rob me? I want her portrait, and if I need it later, you have to stand up and testify for me. "


    "That''s it?"


    "Or what do you think I want you to do?"


    "Then my brothers..."


    "I won''t let you out for the time being, but at least I won''t torture you, and the treatment will be better."


    The man hesitated and did not agree. "You can think about it."


    The man''s face was embarrassed, and after a long time he said, "but I can''t hold a pen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen takes people out of the private prison and throws them on the back of the horse. He looks at Su Yueru folding the painting and tucking it into his arms. He gives her a glance and turns over to get on the horse.


    He pulled his robe, put his arm around the man''s waist, and brought him into his arms.


    "This man will be checked by the king."


    "Why don''t we compare speed and see who can find him first?"


    Mo Beichen was amused.


    "Well, can I be afraid of you?"


    "But you can''t scare the snake. You should keep it and hold Tian."


    "Don''t worry, is my king that kind of fool?"


    This little woman really has no confidence in him.


    "I said," you''re going to kill them to vent your anger. "


    "What are you doing to kill them? They''re just for money. It''s not them who really want me to die. "


    "Do you want my help?"


    "Maybe in the future, now Su Yuelan is not active. After all, she is going to be the prince''s side princess. Maybe she will be a future imperial concubine or even a queen."


    Mo North Chen cold hum a, drive a horse also not to rush to send Su Yue Ru to return a mansion.


    "If you want to clean up, you have to trip all of a sudden, so that they don''t even have the strength to flutter. What''s the meaning of those little fights."


    It''s not that she can bear what ordinary people can''t bear, but that she is waiting for an opportunity to completely trip Tian''s mother and daughter, so that they don''t even have a chance to turn over.


    Combined punishment for several crimes is more enjoyable than punishment for small crimes, and there is no chance to escape!


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, this woman, has never been naive little white rabbit, or a scorpion can bite at any time, however, he likes this!


    Therefore, the taste of Lord Qi is very different.


    Wrapped in a robe, Su Yueru said again.


    "Uncle, although the second leader doesn''t have much brain, he is good for his subordinates. I think the country is in the time of employing people. You might as well try to incorporate them.""Incorporation? You mean Zhaoan? "


    Hum, for those minions, does he need to do that? And which one of his men is not an elite general?


    "I said casually, but this man will still be useful to me in the future. Don''t kill the donkey first, but I''m afraid Tian will find someone to attack them."


    "So Tian has no brain. I''m afraid she won''t come."


    If she doesn''t come, she won''t be able to catch hold of her. Otherwise, she will only be a scapegoat.


    "Tian''s mother''s family, Tian Shangshu, still has some influence in the court, but the old fox is just a grass on the wall. The wind blows on both sides and smashes paste in it."


    Maybe even Mo Beichen himself didn''t notice, some confidant''s words will unconsciously and Su Yueru said.


    "There are people in the court who are easy to handle, ah Anyway, it''s not urgent at this moment. "


    "Why don''t you be simple and rude, please me, maybe I will..."


    "Ah When you are sleepy, go back to your house


    Are you kidding, please?


    Still, it''s better to ask for others than for yourself. Women should be self-improvement.


    Mo Beichen laughs, before that she still know the feeling of coquetry, must be his illusion, a clip horse belly, "drive ~" a sound, chase the wind then spread hoof to run out.


    When he was still some distance away from the mansion, Mo Beichen put the man down. He suddenly remembered that when he met her, he seemed to be very rude and threw her at the gate. Now he wanted to come, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. I''m afraid he couldn''t bear to let him throw it again. What medicine did this woman give him? He couldn''t help but fall into the trap A heartless woman has no consciousness.


    Su Yueru''s feet touched the ground, slightly raised her face and looked at Mo Beichen.


    "Thank you very much."


    Mo Beichen didn''t speak, just followed to get off the horse, fiercely hugged her waist, a turn round then pressed the person on the wall.


    Su Yueru exclaimed and quickly covered her mouth.


    "What do you think the king is going to do to you?"


    Su Yueru shakes her head. She is just afraid that she will scream and attract others. After all, she is still a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Isn''t she very conservative in ancient times?


    Mo North Chen low of smile, how make of seem to have an affair general.

 Chapter 122

    Reach out to caress up her fine slippery face, point abdomen to have already been thin on her many skin to delimit, for a long time, just softly say.


    "If you don''t like it, cover it with powder. I will find the best medicine in the world for you. It''s not only Wei Changqing. Do you understand what I mean?"


    That is to say, let her stay away from Wei Changqing?


    She nodded slightly to show that she understood very well.


    Mo North Chen this just satisfied of nod, but listen to Su Yue Ru again way.


    "But I owe her two lives. How can I pay her back?"


    "You..."


    Mo Beichen is very angry. He really wants to strangle the little woman who is always against him. Won''t he pretend to be obedient?


    "Well I said something wrong? "


    Hand to do a sealing action, that suddenly bright and dark eyes, clearly with a strong smile, this woman, even the king dare to tease.


    "What do you think of the king''s sending gold, silver and jewels?"


    "Not much, shallow!"


    Superficial? Are you talking about him?


    Mo Beichen''s face was a little black again.


    "What do you think of the book that Wang sent some beauties to?"


    "No, I''m afraid Mr. Wei''s weak body will not be able to live with it."


    "Su Yueru, would you like to try again?"


    Mo Beichen black calm a pot bottom face, Su Yueru is no face no skin grin.


    Patted Mo Beichen on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion in making friends. Mr. Wei is a good man. At least he didn''t hurt me and Jinyao."


    "People are separated from each other. Su Yueru, I''m not joking with you. I''m such a deep minded man You''d better stay away


    Suddenly a face of serious Mo Beichen, let Su Yueru some dare not in joke, more dare not smile.


    She pursed her lips and hurriedly answered.


    "I see. I''ll try to keep my distance from him, OK?"


    With a smile, he quickly pinched Mo Beichen''s face. Then he bent down to escape Mo Beichen''s confinement. He didn''t look back to see how the man reacted. He just spread his legs and ran quickly to the door of Su''s house.


    Until ran to the door, just turned a head to see one eye, that some stupefied Leng touched to touch the Mo North Chen of own cheek.


    Mouth slightly hook, hand stroked the birthmark on the face, really so ugly?


    In fact, after watching it for a long time, I think it''s nothing.


    Su Yueru just stepped into the house, saw the house in a mess, also don''t know what happened, quickly caught a little girl, asked.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on."


    "Big, big miss, it''s It''s aunt Yun Aunt Yun seems to have a miscarriage. "


    "Miscarriage? How can she have a miscarriage if the golden egg in her stomach is not protected? "


    "I heard that it was the wife and the third lady No, it''s not I don''t know anything. "


    The little servant girl immediately showed a face of fear.


    Su Yueru frowns. The Tian family, Su Yuelan, wants to kill yunniang''s baby before she gets married to the prince''s mansion. Or does she want to kill yunniang at all?


    A little frown, rouge powder will run over.


    "Miss, you are back."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "The maidservants heard that it was aunt Yun who provoked the third lady and satirized that she was going to marry an actor. That''s what happened."


    "Aunt Yun, is she crazy? To challenge Su Yuexin? She has no brain. She doesn''t know how to measure the gains and losses as Su Yuelan does. She does everything by herself. No wonder she can... "


    "No, miss. I heard it was in aunt Yun''s yard. Now aunt Yun is almost unconscious. How can she speak..."


    The rouge pursed her lips and said.


    Smart she, how can not hear the meaning of her words, frown slightly.


    "Tian, this is..."


    Can''t help it at last?


    Seeing that Su Yuexin is going to marry an actor, does Tian want to abandon her?


    Before she left, she was charged with such a crime.


    "Miss, let''s go back quickly. Rouge has made a lot of snacks, waiting for you to come back."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly, but her mind had already gone to other places.


    "Did you call Dr. Jin? What about father? Have you gone? "


    "It''s said that it''s called. The master has sent someone to look for it before he returns to the mansion."


    If aunt Yun lost her child, she would never have it again. If she lost her child, and lost her fertility, she would have no background and no use. How long can she live in this Su mansion just by her youth and beauty?


    "Miss, don''t think so much about it. Aunt Yun, it''s her own fault."


    "Has grandma gone?"


    "I heard I went to..."


    "If we don''t go back to the yard, we''ll have a look."Aunt Yun''s Ruo Xingju is even busier. The little girl in the yard is carrying hot water in pots and pans and sending it inside, and then another basin after another basin of blood to the outside.


    "Grandmother."


    Su Yueru walked quickly to the old lady.


    The old lady, a little tired on her face, sat in a chair, kneeling in front of Su Yuexin and Tian Shi.


    "What are you doing here? Go back quickly. It''s a mess here. Don''t let something collide with you. "


    The old lady said, looking aside at the two people kneeling on the ground, and Su Yuelan standing on the side with her head slightly down.


    "In the past six months, tell me how much you have done! That kid, you just can''t stand it? Tian


    "Mother, you misunderstood, this time It''s really her hurtful words. Xin''er is young. She has been wronged. She can''t bear the hard words. I''m not careful... "


    "You shut up for me, I''m not a fool!"


    "Grandma, you are just in shape. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry..."


    Seeing Su Yuexin shivering and Tian''s face in fear, Su Yueru overturned her previous conjecture. Maybe today''s incident is really an accident.


    How can we say that Su Yuexin is also Tian''s own daughter, not to mention tiger poison, but not to eat her son. Today, Su Yuexin will not be punished for Aunt Yun''s case, and Tian''s naturally can not escape the relationship. How can she pick her up?


    If you want to except aunt Yun and her baby, there are many kinds of quiet ways, there is no reason to choose such a stupid way.


    But if it''s aunt Yun''s fault, Su Yueru doesn''t fully agree with it, so she says, "why did Su Yuexin appear in aunt Yun''s yard?"? How does the verbal conflict lead to the physical conflict?


    Su Yuexin''s appearance here clearly comes from his humiliation.


    "Grandma, your body is just right, doctor Jin said. Although you can walk, you must not be angry any more. Your granddaughter will help you go back to Jingshu Zhai, and then read the Buddhist scriptures with you. Let''s calm down and ignore these things, OK?"


    She tried her best to save the old lady, but it was not to make her worry about these things. If she was angry again, wouldn''t it be just like Tian''s mother and daughter''s heart?

 Chapter 123

    "You are the most filial."


    The old man patted Su Yueru''s hand a little, and his eyebrows were full of tired color.


    "These things will be solved when Dad comes back, but Er Niang has been married to my su family for many years, and has two younger sisters Yuelan and Yuexin. No matter she is jealous or not filial to the elders, she will contradict you. Please forgive her for so many years when Er Niang has no credit and hard work."


    Tian''s teeth, this Su Yueru, in the end is pleading for her, or counting her crimes?


    The old lady looked at Tian Shi and Su Yuexin kneeling on the ground. Her mind flashed slightly.


    Seven out of sin?


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, heavy hum, noncommittal.


    "If it wasn''t for the face of these two children!"


    Mrs. Su''s words stopped at once, but they were enough to threaten her.


    "Rouge powder, you take grandma back to rest for me first. I''ll stay here. When my father comes back, I''ll go to accompany grandma. It''ll save some people what to do."


    I''m afraid that the old lady''s coming to the town in person is not only to punish Tian Shi and Su Yuexin, but more importantly, she''s afraid that this person will not do anything at all.


    The old man nodded slightly. The granddaughter didn''t let her down.


    By the Bi autumn Bi spring, rouge powder waiting, then first back to the quiet Shu Zhai.


    As soon as the old lady left, Tian and Su Yuexin got up from the ground.


    Because of Su Yueru''s request, Tian didn''t tear her as usual this time.


    With a false smile, he called "Yueru" in his throat


    This makes Su Yueru eat again. Fortunately, she didn''t give the letter to Su Yuelan so early.


    Although she holds the handle in her hand, Tian Shi and Su Yuelan are also determined. For the sake of Su Fu, she will tell them the details.


    Today''s politeness is just for the sake of knowing the details of that day quickly, and for the sake of incinerating people.


    "Yueru will offer what Er Niang and ER Mei want. Even for Su Fu''s sake, Yueru can''t be cruel, can''t she?"


    After that, she didn''t want to talk to these people. If she said one more word to these hypocritical people, she would live several years less.


    "Open the door."


    Su Yueru goes directly to the door. The door is opened and closed. The servant girl shuttles back and forth with blood and hot water. Su Yueru''s eyebrows are slightly twisted, while the servant girls standing on both sides show a face of embarrassment.


    "Miss, this, this is not suitable..."


    "Yes, miss, you haven''t come out of the cabinet yet. Don''t collide with you in the blood. Even if you go in, it won''t help."


    "Where is so much nonsense? Get out of the way!"


    Su Yueru doesn''t want to talk to them. She pushes people open and wants to enter the door. However, she meets Dr. Jin, who is about to get out. He grabs a handkerchief and wipes the blood stains on his hands. His forehead is covered with cold sweat. He is greatly relieved.


    "Dr. King, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s extremely dangerous. It''s a near death. It''s full of danger."


    "All right, all right, let''s get to the point."


    Su Yueru drags doctor Jin''s little beard. At this time, what else does it show.


    "I''m so tired."


    "I asked about Aunt Yun."


    "Oh..."


    Dr. Jin seemed to realize that Su Yueru didn''t know his urination. When he got a little familiar with it, he knew that the old man was a naughty boy, quite out of tune.


    "The situation is very good. The fetus has been saved, but it''s still very unstable. It''s just a little bit worse. Fortunately, it''s the old man, otherwise it''s hard to say."


    The Tian''s mother and daughter, who were waiting for the conclusion, didn''t know whether they should be relieved or gritted their teeth, which didn''t kill the little bitch and her baby.


    Su Yueru''s heart was just slightly released. After all, the child is innocent. Since this has happened, it seems that she should take advantage of the moment to stir up the relationship between Tian Shi and aunt Yun.


    It''s not that she has no humanity. At this time, she still wants to get in touch with Tian.


    "Yes, I know. Dr. Jin is very good at medicine. I''ll send you a banner and a reward one day."


    Doctor Jin stroked his beard with a smile.


    "What are you going to do? The people inside haven''t woken up yet. Even if you go in, you can''t speak. The room is full of bloody smell. It''s very strong. It''s not good. I''ve let the medicine boy guard it. It''s all scattered. The patient needs to rest. "


    The latter remark was obviously made to Tian''s mother and daughter.


    Tian Shi wants to say something more, but Su Yuelan pulls Fu Fu''s body and turns to leave.


    "If you wake up, please ask doctor Jin to send someone to tell Yueru. Yueru is very grateful."


    Doctor Jin nodded with a smile and said, "definitely."


    Su Yueru this just also blessing body, line a gift just turned to leave.Back in the yard, Su Yueru changed her clothes and was going to the old lady''s side to report the situation. The rouge powder came back.


    The old lady told her not to go over and let her have a rest.


    Su Yueru is also really tired, then also not affectable, slightly pestle eyebrow, let such as song to call Ming Jinlai.


    "I''ve seen Miss."


    "Are you going to ask me these days?"


    "Yes, I''ve done it several times, but the maidservant just said something. My wife is a little angry And punished the maidservant. "


    Mingjin slightly lowers his head. In order to show the truth of the words, he quickly raises his sleeve to expose the scar on his arm.


    Su Yueru frowned and immediately pulled up Mingjin kneeling on the ground.


    "I''ve wronged you, rouge. Take the medicine from the cupboard on the left side of the dresser."


    "No, no, no, no, no, I''m not wronged. These injuries are nothing, miss Miss, you don''t have to care for your maidservant. "


    "I''m going to love you when you look at me with all your heart."


    I took the blue box from rouge and put some on my fingers, then covered those scars.


    It''s time to be kind.


    As long as these girls are bent on her, she will not treat them badly.


    Mingjin''s eyes are slightly red. She has been with many masters. If some masters are dissatisfied with their servants, they will fight and kick. They will not pity them at all.


    "In the future, if you don''t want to go there, don''t go. If you can''t, give her something useful, and she won''t beat you again."


    "How can I do that? Since I''ve been with the young lady, I''ll kill her and I won''t betray her."


    Mingjin immediately said loyalty, seems also afraid of Su Yueru don''t believe, quickly will kneel down, but Su Yueru caught.


    "I know you are sincere."


    He slightly pursed his lips, took out a piece of rice paper from his sleeve and unfolded it to see a portrait of a man.


    "Did you see this man when you followed Tian?"


    Mingjin took the portrait and looked at it for a while, then shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 124

    "I was sent to you soon after I followed my wife. I haven''t seen this man in my wife''s yard."


    Su Yueru showed the portrait to the other four little maidservants and said.


    "Pay attention, all of you. If you see this man in the future, tell me immediately. Do you understand?"


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Yun''s fetus was saved, but her vitality was greatly damaged. She was in a coma for two days before she woke up.


    Master Su scolds Tian Shi and Su Yuexin severely. Although he doesn''t mention Xiu''s abandonment, he bans her feet, especially aunt Yun''s ruoxing Pavilion.


    When Tian''s family was banned, Mrs. Su was the only one in charge of the house.


    Su Yuelan proposes to share for the old lady, but is blocked by the old lady''s words.


    "When you enter the prince''s mansion, you are a side princess. In the future, the affairs in the mansion will be taken care of by the princess. You don''t need to learn these."


    A word can''t help but will su Yuelan to block back, also make her greatly embarrassed, in the heart that is the old lady curse half dead.


    Su Yuexin was scheduled to marry the actor on these two days, because Su Yuelan was given a wedding, so let it go for the time being.


    In fact, master Su was reluctant to give up, so he simply pretended not to mention it.


    The old lady felt like a mirror in her heart. Even if she had to stay longer, it would be useless. Sooner or later, she would have to marry. If they had to delay, they would have to wait two more days.


    But Su Yuelan''s marriage can''t be delayed. After all, it was given by the emperor. Originally, these things were all done by Tian''s hands. Now that she is forbidden, the burden naturally falls on the old lady.


    The Tian family was still relying on Su Yuelan''s marriage, thinking that it was just a punishment for a few days. Unexpectedly, the old lady sent someone to keep things in order. Who else could be a good helper besides Su Yueru.


    She doesn''t understand the details of the wedding and the rules of etiquette, but she knows how to use people.


    The housekeeper of Su''s house made it clear that he was an individual. Although he obeyed Tian''s words, he was a member of Su''s house and respected the old lady. Naturally, he would not have any objection to the old lady''s orders.


    The angry Tian threw the things in the room clean, and asked Su Yueru''s ancestors all the way back and forth.


    The first time aunt Yun woke up, Su Yueru arrived.


    Let people take a lot of tonic medicine, aunt Yun looks very weak, leaning on the head of the bed, face without powder, hair is not up, it looks a little distressing.


    "Did you come to see my joke?"


    "What''s my aunt''s joke to show me?"


    Su Yueru said and sat on the stool beside aunt Yun''s bed.


    "You''re not here to laugh at me?"


    "I''m here to woo you."


    Su Yueru said directly that she didn''t give up at all.


    "You? I''ve had a fight with you. Can you come and woo me? "


    "Aunt, don''t you forget that we were reconciled at Grandma''s birthday party that day?"


    Su Yueru said with a smile, only to see that Aunt Yun''s face is pale, shaking his lips, lifting his eyes, some do not understand looking at Su Yueru.


    "You Don''t you know In the wine... "


    "I know."


    "Then you..."


    "I went back to think about it that day. Why did Su Yuexin come to your yard to insult him? I assumed many reasons, but they were overthrown by me. I think..."


    Su Yueru took an orange, peeled it off and handed it to Aunt Yun. She took it back, stuffed it into her mouth and continued.


    "In order to cover up his crime, Tian Shifu put all the responsibility on you, and Su Yuexin came to settle accounts with you that day. I guess that''s right?"


    Aunt Yun''s eyes twinkled slightly, and the corners of her mouth were slightly crooked, revealing a weak smile.


    "You''re so smart that you can''t kill you for several times. What do you want to do with me?"


    Su Yueru smiles and swallows an orange.


    She can live, but she wants Tian to die!


    "Smart as you, you should know that I don''t want to woo you."


    Aunt Yun is slightly stunned. She looks down at her belly and covers her stomach. She looks at Su Yueru on guard.


    "You..."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I''m different from Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin. The child in your stomach has no influence on me, and I''m even less likely to hurt him. On the contrary, I will protect him."


    "What are you going to do? Why should I believe you? "


    Su Yueru shook her head, sighed and continued to explain.


    "You have no choice. Do you think Tian will tolerate you in the mansion? Before that, she didn''t dare to move you. Instead, she waited for your baby to fall to the ground. She didn''t have a son, but she needed a son to consolidate her position in the government. When your baby was born, do you think she would keep you? "Aunt Yun''s face turned white, and Su Yueru nearly got out of bed.


    "You Then why are you helping me? Will you be kind to me if I do that to you? "


    Su Yueru helplessly rolled a white eye, thought that this cloud aunt is more clever, also, if clever won''t be used when rob make.


    "I''m not helping you. We just take what we need. I can''t stay in the government all my life. My grandmother has to be taken care of. Do you think I''ll swallow this when Tian treats me like this?"


    Aunt Yun is silent for a long time. Now Tian''s two daughters are going to marry out of the house, and Tian''s feet are forbidden. It seems that she has been out of favor. Now master Su is especially fond of her because of this in her stomach and because she nearly miscarried. If she can seize this opportunity, join hands with Su Yueru and trip Tian


    Biting her teeth, she answered in a low voice, "OK."


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    "Aunt Yun, don''t worry. Now the most important thing for you is to take good care of yourself. You can do whatever you want. At the critical moment, Yueru will ask you to do it."


    See the agreement has been reached, Su Yueru hands the orange peel to the side of the small maid, then slowly stood up.


    "My aunt is also tired, so I want to have a rest. During this time, I will let Dr. Jin often walk here. Remember, everything at the entrance has to be carefully checked."


    It''s hard to guarantee that Tian Shi won''t notice anything and will attack her again.


    Aunt Yun''s face was pale. She bit her lip and nodded slightly.


    Seeing Su Yueru turn around and take two steps, she can''t help calling.


    "You In any case, you will keep me and the baby in my stomach? "


    Su Yueru stops and looks at Aunt Yun.


    "As long as you don''t betray me."


    Su Yueru said that she would not stay and walked out quickly.


    "Let Mingjin tell his wife about my coming to see Aunt Yun."


    "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "I only said that I had sent tonic, but I almost quarreled with aunt Yun. Sooner or later, the news of my coming will be heard by Tian."


    "Oh, I understand. I''m going to tell Mingjin."


    Rouge is smart, and some words can be understood only by a few words. She is Su Yueru''s biggest confidant.

 Chapter 125

    "Miss, the LORD sent someone to ask her to go for an outing."


    "It''s autumn. What''s green?"


    Su Yueru''s face is red. Every time she stealthily runs away, how can she send someone to the government to invite her?


    "I went back and said I didn''t want to go."


    "Ah? Miss, that''s not good. It''s the Lord. "


    "If there''s anything wrong, you can go."


    Ruge hesitated, twisted her handkerchief and said.


    "But The messenger also said, "as long as you hear it, you will go."


    Su Yueru sneered. He was really confident.


    "Is he so determined? The legs are on me, and if I say no, I won''t go. "


    Su Yue Ru drum drum mouth said.


    He hesitated again and asked.


    "What did he say?"


    "He said, the LORD said the snake was out of the hole."


    Snake out of the hole?


    What does he want to say? What does it mean that the snake is out of the hole?


    Su Yueru thought of a move, immediately thought of the bet with that person, a pat on the forehead, these two days things are too much, she almost forgot, did not expect that uncle Mo''s action so fast.


    "You go back first. I''ll go out for a while and go back quickly. I don''t have to follow you."


    The two little maids immediately showed an expression of "we understand, we understand everything.".


    Su Yueru is also too lazy to explain more, explanation is to cover up, even she does not believe that she and Mo Beichen have nothing!


    Su Yueru directly out of the house, far away will see a green robed man standing at the door pacing back and forth, it seems that waiting is very impatient.


    See Su Yueru came out, immediately ran up.


    "Miss Su, you are here."


    "You..."


    Su Yueru a Leng, she before how didn''t see this person in Mo Beichen side?


    "The girl doesn''t know me? We''ve seen each other before, and the girl calls me away. "


    "Pretty far away?"


    The man grabbed the back of his head and laughed.


    "It''s big Did the Lord send you to me? What about elder martial brother Xifeng? "


    "Xifeng, he went to Lingnan to deal with some things. He won''t be in Beijing these days. If you have something to ask for, please call me."


    Su Yueru curled her lips and did not continue to ask.


    Just looked up and down, quite away from one eye, some not at ease.


    Who knows if he''s uncle''s man? What if he''s a liar?


    She is not as beautiful as a flower, but at least she is a beautiful young girl. How can she cheat and leave?


    The man saw Su Yueru did not move, can not help but urge a, this just patted the forehead, showing a pair of suddenly realized expression.


    "The LORD said that you will believe when you see the wind."


    Man Li pointed to the horse tied not far away. The chasing wind was looking up at the horse''s face, snorted and hissed at the passing children. He scared and cried a lot of timid children.


    Su Yueru, with a black face, walks past in three or two steps. She bows and apologizes to the mother of the child who is scared and crying. She pats Zhuifeng''s neck, which is quite helpless.


    Su Yueru turned over and got on the horse, followed Manli, and crossed about two streets. She didn''t go out of the city.


    "I''m going for an outing? Where are you taking me? "


    When Su Yueru hesitates about where he wants to take himself, he pulls the reins.


    "Here we are."


    Su Yueru looked up at the big three words "dengyuelou" on the plaque, and flashed the scene of that day with Mo Beichen here. She could not help but slightly hook her mouth. She still remembered that it was here that she wronged Mo Beichen 30000 taels of silver, which was the biggest time she made money here.


    "I remember that you were the one who stood at the door and stopped me that day."


    Man Li grabs his head awkwardly and takes the reins from Su Yueru.


    "The Lord is waiting for you up there."


    Su Yueru raised her eyes and looked up. Sure enough, she saw the monster standing on the second floor. Seeing her, she gently shook the wine glass in her hand, and slightly hooked her slender fingers to let her go up.


    Su Yueru pouted her mouth, thinking that she could neither master lightness skills nor have wings, so she had better climb the stairs.


    "Why did you call me so hard to invite me to dinner?"


    She has been very busy recently. She has no time to spend time with him. It''s better to have serious business.


    Mo Beichen leaned against the railing and hooked his fingers to Su Yueru.


    "Come here."


    The evil wolf continued to hook his slender fingers, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, smiling between his eyebrows and eyes, with a taste of banter.


    "What are you doing? What are you going to do? "


    Su Yueru is beating a drum in her heart, but she pretends to be calm on her face and walks to Mo Beichen with small steps.What is he going to do?


    Do you want to be a hooligan in broad daylight?


    The following people come and go, should not.


    Thinking wildly in the brain, the face can''t help but take some red, Pianmo Beichen found that he didn''t know when to begin to fall in love with tease her this evil interest.


    Fiercely stretched out his hand to the arms of a pull, a turn will be pressed on the railing.


    Su Yueru exclaimed, subconsciously, she wanted to struggle.


    "Hello Don''t mess about... "


    This asshole, he''s shameless, and he wants it!


    "Shh, don''t move. Look, the snake you want is coming."


    Su Yueru was a little stunned. She looked in the direction that the man pointed to. Mo Beichen pointed in the direction that a yellow man was riding on the horse. He looked about thirty. He was not tall, and his material was not high, but it was not inferior. There was a piece of high-quality Hetian jade hanging on his waist. It was obviously not in tune with him. It was the person in the portrait.


    "His name is Ji Cheng. He works in the Ministry of rites and has nothing to do with your stepmother. In fact, he used to be a student of Tian Shangshu. It''s just that he hasn''t been mentioned for a long time and few people know about it. He will pass by here and go to qiyinfang at this time of day."


    "Even if he was a student of Tian Shangshu, why did he take such a big risk to help my stepmother? Once he was identified, his future would be ruined."


    Suddenly Mo Beichen low smile, lean in her ear to say.


    "I thought there was nothing you couldn''t see through, couldn''t figure it out, couldn''t guess."


    Su Yueru''s face is full of black lines. She is just a mortal. She can''t tell fortune by pinching her fingers, and she can''t pry into people''s heart. She can guess everything, but she is a little smart.


    "Uncle, you are wrong."


    "He''s thirty and twenty, and he hasn''t been married yet."


    "What?"


    Su Yueru suddenly stares. At this age, her parents should be anxious not to, let alone in this age of early marriage.


    "You mean..."


    He either likes men, or the woman he likes has married someone else.


    "I''m an infatuated person, but it''s a pity..."


    Su Yueru sighed, showing a little pity. Through the ages, many heroes and heroes have died in the hands of snakes and scorpions and beauties, and how many good men have bowed down for beauties.

 Chapter 126

    "I''m also a very infatuated person. Would you like to have a try?"


    Is sad in Su Yueru suddenly heard this kind of words, can''t help a red face, a dry cough, then push away behind the imprisonment of his own person.


    "I said," why do you invite me here? Well, I''m willing to admit defeat, or uncle, you have great ability. "


    "Oh? Otherwise, what do you think our king invited you for? But since you are willing to accept defeat, will the king have a reward


    Reward?


    What can she reward him for!


    "Nothing. As for rewards..."


    "Yes? Don''t you think Will I go boating with you on the lake like last time? Or go on with what you didn''t finish last time? I promise that I will never touch my lips again this time. "


    Rao was drunk last time, and had no deep memory of what happened that day. But Mo Beichen''s words were so straightforward that it was impossible for Su Yueru to think about it or not.


    "Hooligan!"


    With a low curse of gnashing teeth, he grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it on the face of the man who had no shelter.


    Every time I see this person''s evil face, I have an impulse to tear it open. He always likes to tease her, and always has to make her blush.


    "I''m not a rascal to everybody."


    Mo Beichen''s body slightly deviates, can''t avoid the cup that comes in the face, the radian of the mouth grinned a few minutes again.


    "This is your reward to the king?"


    Tut tut twice, Mo Beichen said he couldn''t stand it.


    "What''s the reward? I just gambled, but I didn''t say there was a reward."


    Su Yueru smiles, squints her eyes, claps her hands and says.


    "It''s been a while since I came out. It''s time for me to go back."


    She''s very busy. Don''t listen to his nonsense and play hooligans here.


    "It''s a pity What would you like to do with that quarterly report? "


    "Since the evidence is solid, let''s take it."


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrow "this is not too cheap him, I see him, kill also won''t point to Tian Shi."


    "I didn''t expect to trip Tian this time. I''ll cut off her arm."


    Tian can let him do such a secret thing as robbing and killing her. It can be seen that there is a lot of relationship between them. At least Tian is not afraid that he has the handle in the hands of Ji Cheng, and he is sure that this man will not betray himself.


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows.


    "I think there is a way."


    "What?"


    "Treat him in his own way."


    "What do you want to do?"


    It''s not a good idea to laugh so bad.


    "I heard that you were drunk on the swing that day. If you say that there is nothing between them, I don''t believe it at all."


    "How do you What did elder martial brother Xifeng tell you? "


    Su Yueru eyes a flash, looking at Mo Beichen, a long time to touch the jaw, said.


    "Uncle, did anyone say you were mean?"


    Mo Beichen is slightly a Leng, then some funny.


    "Did anyone tell you that you are more and more daring?"


    Even dare to scold him "smelly hooligan" and then say that he is "mean".


    Su Yueru, with a smile, grabs the wine cup in front of her and adds a cup of sake to herself.


    "The king of Qi''s kindness to the little girl is unrequited. Yueru, here''s to you. A thousand words are in the wine."


    Then he raised his head and poured all the wine into his mouth.


    Mo Beichen sat still and glanced up and down at Su Yueru.


    "A glass of wine is to pay off my kindness? How can I take a fancy to such an ugly and stupid woman as you? "


    Mo Beichen is very helpless shook his head, so far, even he himself also don''t understand, because of that day''s startle a glance or because she is different?


    "You ask me, I ask who Who knows how your eyes grow. "


    Su Yueru mumbled, where she is ugly and stupid, her eyes have problems, why blame her.


    "What did you say?"


    Mo Beichen narrowed the dangerous eyes and looked at the woman who was fat in front of him. He pulled the man over and pressed him on his chest.


    "Nothing, nothing, I didn''t say anything."


    Su Yueru exclaimed and shook her head in fear.


    "I don''t know how to use my eyes, but I don''t know how to use my ears recently. Please come closer and tell me again."


    Hello, this man, clearly heard


    Hastily covered mouth to make an effort to shake head, Mo Beichen is the eye dazzled that she shakes, one grasped her head, put ear close to past.


    "Come on, tell me all your complaints. I''m all ears..."


    "Lord Wang Ye... "


    All of a sudden, man Li ran up in a panic. As soon as he pushed open the door of the compartment, he was stunned. Looking at their ambiguous posture, he seemed to be forcing other girls to do something shameful."Well You go on, you go on I''ll close the door for you... "


    Then he slowly took the door with him. Mo Beichen didn''t see that man''s expression of "I know it all". The Lord is too hungry and thirsty. It''s still in the restaurant. It''s also true that the Lord has been forbidden and lusted for so many years. It''s easy to meet a piece of fat that suits his appetite. Don''t you hurry to eat it.


    Tut Tut, I didn''t know how to do it a few days ago. Under his guidance, Wang Ye''s technology has made rapid progress.


    Su Yueru didn''t expect that manlihui would suddenly break in. Her face turned red. She could bleed with a poke.


    Push Mo Beichen away in a hurry. Now, even if there is nothing, it will become something, not to mention something.


    Mo North Chen pour is a thick skin of, only dry cough a, then called that don''t know mutually of pretty leave.


    "Stop."


    "Yes, sir."


    "What makes you so alarmed? You have no sense!"


    It''s better for him to do something big to destroy his good deeds. It seems that he should be sent to Lingnan together.


    "There is someone in the palace. Please enter the palace as soon as possible."


    The emperor has called him frequently recently, but I don''t know whether it is for the disaster in the fourteenth Prefecture of Yandu or for the marriage of his royal highness.


    "I see. I''ll go later."


    I glanced at the little woman with her head down and her clothes around.


    "I will send you back to the Palace first."


    Su Yueru immediately waved her hand and shook her head, "no, business is important. You go to work first. I''ll just walk back myself. I have nothing to do. I haven''t come out for many days. I''ll listen to a tune in qiyinfang by the way."


    "If you''re a daughter''s home, you''d better not go to that place. I remember that you are not good at rhythm, so I''d better not go to join in the fun. If you like, I''ll invite Miss mingling to the prime minister''s house and play a song for you."


    "What''s the point of that?"


    Su Yueru curled her lips. Who said she was not good at tuning? She just couldn''t play Guqin.


    Heavy hum a, Mo North Chen still want to say what.


    "My Lord, my father-in-law is still waiting. I''ve been looking for you for a while."


    "Many things, send her back to the prime minister''s house."


    The meaning of this word is not to allow her to run around, and don''t want to go to the place where fish and snakes are mixed in qiyinfang.

 Chapter 127

    At the moment, Su Yueru is very speechless looking at the tail behind, want to throw also can''t throw off.


    "Brother Manli, can you stop following me? I know the way back to the mansion."


    "The Lord asked me to send the girl back safely to your house."


    Man Li, with the appearance of "I only obey orders", followed him step by step.


    "Man Li, you''re not married, are you? Do you have a partner? Why don''t I introduce you to one? What do you think of my four servant girls? Don''t think they are servant girls. I can take them as my own sisters. If they get married in the future, I will buy them rich dowries. "


    If Rouge goufen, such as song picturesque know Su Yueru in order to get rid of Manli and sell them, I don''t know how to feel.


    Man Li was embarrassed, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, so he didn''t answer at all.


    "If you follow me again, I won''t be polite."


    Do you want to listen to uncle?


    She just wants to go to Qiyin square to meet that Ji Cheng. She is so-called "know yourself and know your enemy". If she doesn''t find out her details, how can she attack him and use him to remove Tian''s cancer? "?


    "Miss Su, please forgive us who are subordinates. If you know where I let you go, I will die miserably."


    "How can he know if you don''t tell me? And you can follow me for a while, and you can follow me for a lifetime? Besides, who is mo Beichen? He has to take care of me


    Su Yueru was so angry that she blurted out the name of the man. She was so surprised that she covered her mouth. Many people around her looked at her with their eyes, as if they were looking at a monster.


    The taboo of Royal people is that no one can call them by their first name.


    "Miss Su, keep your voice down. It doesn''t matter what you want to call me secretly. But if someone listens to you in this street, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble."


    Su Yueru curled her lips, she is not a fool, if at this moment she holds the hand of man Li, yelling "indecent."


    She was sure to get out of the mess, but she didn''t.


    He nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll go back to the mansion."


    Man Li was loyal enough, so he sent the man back to the prime minister''s house all the time, and watched the man enter the house before he left.


    Mo Beichen was sent to the palace for nothing else, just for the disaster situation in the fourteenth Prefecture of Yandu to be dealt with, to appease the people''s grievances, and to smoothly deliver the relief money and food supplies to the victims.


    "It''s time for the prince to go along with him. It''s just that disaster relief is a matter of great urgency, and the wedding date of the prince is just a few days. It seems that I have to trouble you for a trip."


    "This is what my brother should do."


    Mo Beichen lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and clasped his fist to answer the question.


    "You are always in such a straight line that the crown prince is getting married. As for you, you are old and big. Don''t worry the Empress Dowager all the time."


    Mo Beichen smiles.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Maybe when I come back from the disaster relief, I''ll ask my brother to marry me."


    "Oh? Looks like there''s a candidate? Tell me who''s daughter? "


    The emperor immediately sat up straight, surprised to see Mo Beichen.


    "The daughter of the Liu family? I''ve heard that she''s going to delay becoming an old girl for you. "


    Mo Beichen didn''t hurry to reply, just sold a pass, said.


    "No, I''ll know when the time comes, but my younger brother seems to have to work harder."


    "Ha ha ha Cough You All the children in the old five families can run, but we should hold fast to them. "


    "My brother will."


    The emperor waved his hand. Recently, his body is getting worse and worse. After sitting for a while, he feels tired.


    "It''s up to you to control the affairs of the court. The prince is still young. When he gets married Cough When you get married, you can teach him how to manage the affairs in the court. "


    "Emperor, take tea."


    Zhao Gonggong, who has been following the old emperor for so many years, quickly reaches out his hand to help the emperor with his anger and brings the ginseng tea to his hand.


    "My brother should do his best, and I hope the emperor can take good care of the dragon."


    "Ha ha You Cough If you don''t have anything to do next, you can go to see your mother. She always tells you that you are going to Yandu to relieve the disaster. It will take a lot of days to go there. Go to see my mother, and she will always talk in my ear. "


    Then the emperor waved his hand and asked Mo Beichen to step down.


    Mo Beichen gave a boxing salute and then withdrew from the Yangxin hall.


    Although I have been ready for this trip for a long time, I still feel uneasy in my heart.


    As soon as he goes, it will take him at least half a month, or even half a year. That restless woman, don''t give him any trouble.


    What surprised him most was that in previous years, when he met with this kind of thing that could make a lot of money, his five brothers would not always fight with him. How could there be no movement this year?


    The more quiet he was, the more worried he was that greed was small. He was afraid that he would be restless these days when he left Beijing.¡­¡­


    Su Yueru enters the mansion with her front foot and changes into a man''s dress. Then her back foot comes out of the mansion through the back door and goes straight to qiyinfang. She only hopes that Jicheng hasn''t gone yet. Otherwise, she will have to come again tomorrow.


    Qiyinfang is a little famous place in Luoyang City. It''s a place where literati and elegant guests come to make a scene from time to time.


    There are also some people who are quite infatuated with music. They will indulge in it every day, especially the girl mingling. It''s said that as long as it''s a musical instrument, there''s nothing she doesn''t know.


    She is a famous talented woman in Luoyang City. She is also a water spirit. Many dignitaries want to take her back to be a concubine, but mingling is very noble. Occasionally, someone who wants to take her back to be his wife is declined by her.


    Su Yueru doesn''t understand that this kind of person who depends on her youth should not be eager to marry into a rich family. Since then, she has no worries about food and clothing, and she has no worries about sleeping. Does she have to wait until she''s old and no one cares about her? Is there another true love journey that she says she''ll leave?


    Before Su Yueru got started, she heard the sound of silk and bamboo. Rao Shi was not good at music. She also knew that this song should only exist in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world. No wonder those childe brothers who have some sour water in their stomachs love to run here.


    Step into the door, there is a little boy in gray clothes bent up to salute, only heard the sound of silk and bamboo in the hall, not a word.


    Even the little boy just saluted and didn''t talk much.


    Su Yueru quickly glanced at the lobby. The people sitting in the lobby must not be the sons of rich families. The rich and fat ones must be in the elegant room on the second floor.


    It seems that she was lucky. Ji Cheng was sitting on the right side of the hall, with a table full of melons and fruits and a set of official Blue and white porcelain tea sets.


    Slightly squinting eyes, shaking his head to beat with the rhythm.


    Su Yueru, led by the young man, sat down in the vacant seat in the corner. A young man was already sitting opposite him. He was shaking a paper fan and thought he was very romantic. He hugged Su Yueru. It was a salute.

 Chapter 128

    Su Yueru clapped and stood up, walking in the direction of that season.


    Suddenly I was held by the arm by a man.


    "Miss Su, why are you here?"


    Su Yueru was stunned and looked at the handsome man in front of her. She was wearing a white wide sleeve robe, a belt of the same color around her waist, a jade fan on her left hand, and an exaggerated ruby ring on her left finger. Danfeng''s eyes were slightly lifted, maybe with a smile. Her handsome face always made Su Yueru feel that this man was a fox The illusion of the beaver.


    It''s not Jinluo, Jinyao''s elder brother.


    She patted her forehead. A few days ago, Jin Yao mentioned that her elder brother often soaks in qiyinfang. She didn''t pay attention to it at that time, but she didn''t expect to meet this man when she first set foot here.


    "Young master Jin Oh I''ll come and listen to a song. "


    "I just looked like you upstairs, but I didn''t expect you to be more heroic than my second sister Yao''er. If she wants to see you like this, she must sigh for Buddha."


    "The young master of Jin praised me falsely. Yueru was more proud than Yao I have something else to do... "


    Seeing that Ji Cheng put some broken silver on the table, she got up and was ready to leave. Su Yueru was in a hurry. She gave a gift and was about to chase her.


    "Well, I have a private room on the second floor. I have a few friends and I don''t have a very broad view in the lobby. I can invite Miss Ming Ling to play a song later. Miss Su must be a good musician, too. Let''s go..."


    That Jinluo doesn''t seem to see Su Yueru''s eagerness to leave, so he grabs people and takes them to the second floor.


    "No, another day, another day. Mr. Jin, I really have something to do today. It''s inconvenient."


    "What''s the big deal? It''s hard to get miss Ming Ling. I''ll send someone to call ah Yao. She''s talking about you every day these two days, saying that she wants to thank you for your advice."


    Jinluo can''t help but pull people to the second floor.


    No one can afford the elegant room on the second floor. This Jinluo is Su Yueru''s rich boy with a little sour water in his stomach.


    The elegant room under his bag is very chic. There is a purple veil hanging in the room and incense burning. Not far away, there is a round table full of wine and vegetables. A screen embroidered with a hundred flowers separates the outer hall from the inner hall. It can be seen that there is a long table in the inner hall with a konghou on it. There are some other musical instruments in the room. Su Yueru only knows a few common ones.


    The left side is not closed, but like a viewing platform, with a small table and two cushions. There are two cups of tea on the table, vaguely steaming.


    "Where are Mr. Jin''s friends?"


    "I was just here. Maybe I''m ashamed to see the girl..."


    "You''re too shy to see people."


    Only a bright voice came. A man in purple robe and a golden crown came out from behind the screen with a jade flute.


    To Su Yueru, it''s a salute.


    Su Yueru felt that this person''s appearance was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met him. Just out of politeness, she followed him back.


    Hurriedly went to the window, looked down, where there is a quarter of the figure.


    Secretly clenching his teeth, this Jinluo, is clearly intentional.


    Early does not appear late does not appear, but at that time, also dragged her upstairs, let her have no chance to talk with Jicheng.


    "This is..."


    Now that she''s gone, she doesn''t have to stay any longer. She has to try her luck tomorrow.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is mo Qilin, the second prince, and this is Su Yueru, the eldest miss of Su Xiangfu."


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru just burst out with the tea in her mouth. She looked at Mo Qilin with her eyes wide open, and then gave a solemn salute.


    "Yueru doesn''t know it''s the second highness. It''s impolite."


    "The Emperor Miss Su, don''t be polite. I often hear my uncle Huang mention you. "


    Receiving Jinluo''s warning look, Mo Qilin quickly swallowed the word "aunt" and gave a dry cough.


    "He talks about me a lot?"


    Su Yueru curled her lips and wanted to know who uncle Huang was.


    "What did he say about me? Do you mean I''m ugly and rude? "


    "Why, uncle Huang often praises your intelligence in front of us."


    "Kowtow, kowtow Two young masters, Miss Ming Ling, are here


    "Come in, please."


    Jinluo was overjoyed. "Miss mingling is not invited by everyone. Qi Lin and I have invited each other several times. This is the first time we have invited each other. It''s really a coincidence for Yueru this time


    No matter how good a piece of music is, it must be heard by people who know how to make it good or bad.


    But for Su Yueru, no matter how good the melody is, it only sounds like a "good" word, just like Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit. After eating it, she has a "delicious" feeling.I saw two wooden doors open lightly. A woman in a white breast length Ru skirt and long sleeves came in with a lute in her arms. She half lowered her eyebrows and eyes. Just looking at her graceful posture, she knew that she was a top beauty. Compared with Su Yuelan, she really had more strength.


    "Ming Ling has met three young masters."


    Walking slowly to the three people''s front, slightly curving a salute, which makes Su Yueru can''t help but think of the sentence "a thousand calls just come out, still hold Pipa half cover face."


    "Girls don''t have to be polite. We''re lucky to meet girls."


    Jinluo quickly stepped forward to help mingling who was slightly blessed. It was not that he wanted to take advantage of others, but that he was too excited.


    "If Mr. Jin loves me, then mingling will show her shame."


    Then she took the Pipa and sat down on the bench that the maid had prepared. She folded her legs slightly and held the pipa in her arms. She raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly. She just took a look at three people. Su Yueru could not help holding her breath.


    Beauty, it''s really beauty, it''s a kind of pure natural beauty. With willow eyebrow and apricot eyes and thousands of tenderness, the people who look at it can''t help but feel relaxed. With a little powder, and slender fingers playing the strings twice, she can''t help but feel a little excited. What''s more, the two men beside her are all holding their breath, waiting for Ming Ling''s rare piano sound.


    It''s a good rotating shaft with three or two plucked strings. Before the tune is finished, there''s feeling first.


    The eye wave circulates, has hooked the human heart.


    After adjusting a few notes a little, the man began to play and sing. With the opening of his mouth, his voice was as melodious as Huang Ying''s.


    Rao is Su Yueru, a tone idiot, who can''t help being fascinated.


    Good half ring, the end of a song, or the side of Jinluo first reaction, "Pa Pa Pa" clapped the palm.


    Su Yueru can''t help clapping. It seems that she can only express her shock in her heart and her approval of the music.

 Chapter 129

    Ming Ling stood up with Pipa in her arms. After a little blessing, she gave another salute.


    "The girl plays very well, Kim Kim can''t be described in words... "


    It seems that Jinluo is really a temperament lover. Just because of this, he is too excited to speak.


    "It''s not good to say that you have no culture. Girl, this song should only be in the sky. How many times can I hear it in the world. Listen to this song, I''ll be happy to live for a few years. "


    "Puff..."


    Looking at them, even the dignified Ming Ling couldn''t help laughing, but she was flattered so much that she naturally didn''t feel anything wrong with such words.


    Just raised Mou to see Su Yue Ru one eye, seem to be waiting for her to comment.


    Su Yueru is innocent. She just listens to music and makes soy sauce. How can she comment.


    "Sue What do you think of this song? "


    Mo Qilin wanted to find out how much Su Yueru had, so he asked.


    "This The girl plays and sings very well I don''t dare to comment. If I don''t say it well, I''m going to be laughed at. "


    "No harm, no harm. There is no outsider here. Let''s have a listen and have fun."


    Have fun? Do you want to see her joke?


    That Mo Qilin pretended not to see Jinluo''s winking eyes. He wanted to see what kind of ability the future Emperor''s aunt had. Not everyone could match his uncle''s hero.


    This is not to blame Mo Qilin. When he was young, he often heard about his uncle''s heroic deeds. Naturally, he regarded what he did not want as an idol.


    Su Yueru slightly pursed her lips. If she wanted to see my joke, I wouldn''t let you see it.


    "When I come out, I still hold the lute and cover my face. There are three or two tunes on the axis, and there is emotion before the tune is formed. String string cover suppress sound thought, as if to tell life not to succeed. The low eyebrow letter continues to play, says in the heart infinite matter. The big string is as loud as the rain, and the small string is as loud as a whisper. The big and small beads fall on the jade plate. Between the gate of yingyu, the bottom of the flower is slippery, and it''s hard to swallow the spring under the ice. The ice spring is cold and astringent, the string is frozen, and the frozen is never heard for a while. The silver bottle burst, the water burst, and the iron cavalry burst out with swords and guns. At the end of the song, pay attention to the painting, and the sound of the four strings is like tearing silk. "


    Su Yueru said slowly, just reorganizing the verses she had recited before, skipping over some background and thoughts, and more about the description of Qin Sheng. She just wanted to muddle through, but she saw Ming Ling''s smile on her face gradually fade, and her face slightly pale. After so long, few people can hear her feelings in Qin. I don''t know whether her description is intentional or not Meaning, but every word is the key point.


    Even Jin Luo and Mo Qilin were shocked and speechless.


    "Well Good literary talent Mr. Su is really a good writer I''m convinced that all these poems are so excellent. "


    Mo Qilin has a bright disposition. He laughs and drinks the wine cup on the table.


    But miss Ming Ling just blessed herself. She didn''t say much. After a few words, she left.


    Out of the Ya room, Ming Ling''s face changed slightly. Looking at the woman, she just pulled a smile.


    The hand of the lute to the side of the maid, only revealed four words "not to be underestimated.".


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day, Su Yueru was stirred up by Jinluo. She learned to be smart this time and let Shuifen go to Jinfu. Anyway, she had to let Jinyao drag Jinluo, so that he couldn''t go anywhere today.


    Just this gouache front foot just walked, bright brocade then flurried ran in.


    "Miss, something''s wrong!"


    Su Yueru''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her heart could not help but protrude. What''s wrong with her?


    "Dead, dead."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Seeing that servant girl''s face is pale, is obviously frightened of not light, even words all said not completely.


    Su Yueru poured a glass of water for her to drink, and then she calmed down a little.


    "What''s the matter, please speak slowly."


    "Yes It''s the man you brought to my attention last time He He''s dead


    "Dead?"


    Ji Cheng is dead?


    Tian''s speed is too fast.


    "Do you see him clearly?"


    "It''s him, it''s him. I can see it clearly. There are so many people in the dead alley behind zhongchu street. I went forward to pay attention to it. It''s really him. He died miserably. There was blood all over his body. My eyes were wide open. I couldn''t close my eyes..."


    Su Yueru quickly came forward and took her shoulder.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s hard for you. You can have a rest."


    He took a deep breath and blamed himself for not being followed.


    What to do now.


    Mind rotation, body clothes also did not change, directly let Rouge brought a robe cover on the body.


    "I''ll go out for a while. If grandma asks, she says Well Tell me the truth. "Su Yueru went out of the house and went straight to king Qi''s house. This was the first time she came to find Mo Beichen, but she was told that Mo Beichen was not in the house. When she asked where she had gone, the porter shook his head and said.


    "The master''s whereabouts will not tell us that these servants are not. You''d better come again next time."


    Obviously, Su Yueru is regarded as a counselor who comes to flatter or offer advice.


    Su Yueru some discouraged, quite disappointed ready to turn to leave, but only from the big step meteor came out.


    "It''s quite far from big brother."


    "Miss Su, why are you here?"


    "I''ve come to discuss something with uncle. Is he not in?"


    "Don''t you know that Wang Ye has gone to the fourteenth state of Yandu?"


    Su Yueru was a little stunned. She thought that the boy was cheating herself. She didn''t expect that Mo Beichen was not there. She went out of Beijing and ran to the fourteenth state of Yandu.


    "Is that where the disaster is now?"


    "Yes, I got the order last night and set out last night. The Lord didn''t go to say goodbye to you?"


    Su Yueru shakes her head a little. She loses her chain at the critical moment. She is very congested.


    "But the Lord told me before I left. If Miss Su needs anything, please let me do my best to help and listen to you."


    Su Yueru looked up and down at the big man.


    "Come on, I''d rather rely on myself than on you. You just don''t follow me."


    Man Li was embarrassed for a while, and he laughed.


    "Who will deal with the dead people in Luoyang?"


    "It''s usually the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple, or shuntianfu. Ordinary people generally choose shuntianfu. The Ministry of punishment deals with big cases, and Dali temple is responsible for hearing them."


    In this sense, the Ministry of punishment is equivalent to the serious cases group, Dali temple is equivalent to the court, and shuntianfu should be the police station.


    I hope she understands it correctly.


    "You''ve been following your Lord for so long. There should be some people you know in shuntianfu. A man died in the dead alley behind zhongchu street this morning. Do you have any way to let me see the body?"


    "This Who is the dead man, Miss Lao


    "Season presents!"

 Chapter 130

    Man Li was shocked. He looked at Su Yueru in disbelief.


    "This, this is impossible."


    "I should have thought of it, but I couldn''t believe Tian would attack him. I thought..."


    She thought Tian was not in a hurry to deal with him at the beginning, so she would not attack him. She just didn''t expect


    What a coincidence!


    "I I''ll send someone to report to you immediately. "


    "No, this little thing won''t bother him. He''s far away from Yandu, and he can''t get close to the fire. Besides, disaster relief is more important. Don''t bother him. Just help me..."


    Man Li immediately arched his fist and said to Su Yueru.


    "Man Li, at the girl''s command."


    "Then Yueru would like to thank brother Manli first. Could you arrange for me to go to the morgue of shuntianfu to have a look at Jicheng''s corpse?"


    "Ah? You really want to see it. What''s good about the corpse? "


    "Often, corpses can tell us who the killer is."


    "Do you need to think about it? It must be your stepmother Well I made a slip of my tongue. "


    Su Yueru chuckles and waves her hand. She won''t run to complain.


    "Even so, we need evidence."


    Man Li hesitated a little and said after a slight pause.


    "I''ll arrange for you to go back to the mansion first. I''ll send someone to pick you up tonight."


    "Thank you for leaving big brother."


    Su Yueru slightly clasped her fist, made a salute, and then turned away.


    Tian''s so anxious to kill, is aware that she has noticed the quarter? But how did she detect it? Did Mingjin reveal it? Is Mingjin really credible? Do you believe in the wrong person? No, I don''t think so. I don''t think I''m a liar.


    Originally, I thought Tian had no great ability, and her brain was not smart. But this time, I told her clearly that she had seen Tian too much.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yueru put her hands around her chest, bit her thumb, and slightly lowered her head. Maybe she was too absorbed in thinking about things, and almost ran into the carriage in front of her.


    "Miss Su..."


    If someone hadn''t called, she would have run into it, and it was only three or five steps away from the carriage.


    He looked up at the figure in blue from the carriage.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Wei here."


    Wei Changqing smiles and gets out of the carriage with the help of Liufu.


    "I''ve seen the girl meditate all the way, but what''s bothering me?"


    Su Yueru is slightly stunned, and immediately smiles awkwardly.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just some problems that I can''t figure out."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Is there a place to be guarded? "


    "Mr. Yue Ru is exquisite and intelligent. When necessary, she will have the cheek to ask Mr. Yue."


    "Cough The girl praised me falsely, cough cough Sorry... "


    Wei Changqing suddenly coughs. Xu feels impolite. He covers his mouth and nose with his robe and turns his back.


    Liu Fu hurriedly went forward to take his breath, and then brought a cup of tea from the carriage to let Wei Changqing drink it.


    "Recently, the climate has changed a lot, so you should keep warm. If you don''t walk outside, you won''t get cold easily."


    "Well, it''s just that I saw the wind two days ago, and there''s a little itch in my throat these two days. Thank you for your concern Cough Excuse me, but the girl is still upset because the prince asked for the second young lady? "


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, quickly shook his head, said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wei would make a wrong guess. Yueru had to thank Mr. Wei for that, but Yueru didn''t understand. Did you think that the prince would..."


    The prince, is this a pledge to the person who saved him?


    "Next I just don''t want the girl to marry the prince... "


    Wei Changqing slightly lowered his eyebrows and grunted.


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s my negligence. At the beginning, the prince asked. I only said it was Miss Su Fu, but I didn''t say it was Miss Su Fu, so it led to his Highness''s misunderstanding By the way, the girl''s hands are better? "


    Su Yueru is a little stunned. She looks at her healed palm. There are only some broken skin and a thin scab. She begins to heal.


    "It''s no big deal. Sir''s medicine works well."


    Also, he didn''t expect that the man was the prince. How could he expect that Tian Shi and Su Yuelan would do that in advance? I think he was too mean.


    So think, Su Yueru can''t help but feel some guilt.


    He is honest with himself, but he always treats himself as a villain. He is influenced by Uncle Mo, which makes her repeatedly doubt that Mr. Wei''s purpose is not pure.


    "To be honest, it''s not the matter in the mansion that worries Yueru, but..."


    After a pause, Su Yueru pursed her lips and said."Sir, did you hear that a man died in that blind alley behind zhongchu street?"


    Wei Changqing didn''t show too many accidents on his face. He just nodded and said.


    "I''ve heard that it''s Mr. Ji from the Ministry of rites."


    Su Yueru hesitated a little. She didn''t know whether to continue. She just hesitated for a moment and said cheekily.


    "Sir, you are a doctor. Can you do autopsy?"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, dark clouds cover the bright moon, which makes the night even more deep. In the alley, I occasionally hear the barking of dogs, accompanied by a rush of footsteps, the back door of prime minister Su''s house is quietly opened from inside.


    Su Yueru is wearing a plain skirt with sleeves and a dark red cape. The little servant girl is holding a small lantern in her hand. She looks slightly and makes sure there is no one. Then she turns to her side and lets Su Yueru walk out quickly.


    "You don''t have to wait for me. Come and open the door for me tomorrow at about five o''clock."


    "Yes, miss. Be careful. Go and come back quickly."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly and pulled the hat of the cape over her head.


    Not far from the corner, there is a carriage waiting for Liufu.


    From a distance, he stretched his neck and looked around.


    Su Yueru quickly walked past, slightly nodded, he helped Su Yueru on the carriage.


    As soon as the curtain was lifted, there was a faint smell of medicine in the nose. It was a little dark in the carriage, but there was a paper lantern made of fish on the table, which was not a candle, but a night pearl the size of pigeon eggs.


    Su Yueru smacks her mouth. Wei Changqing is really rich. She uses the night pearl as a candle to protect the environment.


    "Let Mr. Wei wait for a long time, so late still bother Mr. Yue Ru is really sorry."


    "The girl believed Wei when she was a friend. It''s my honor to help her. Besides, Wei has never been to shuntianfu, so it''s an eye opener."


    Su Yueru was amused. At night, he saw shuntianfu. Moreover, he said that he could only stay in the morgue and could not walk around at will. He just said this to comfort himself.

 Chapter 131

    Then they were speechless. Wei Changqing closed her eyes slightly and leaned against the wall of the car. She seemed to be asleep, while Su Yueru just sat up, staring at the paper lanterns on the table, pinching some melons and fruits placed on the table and stuffing them into her mouth from time to time.


    The carriage staggered for about a moment and then stopped at the back door of shuntianfu. Su Yueru and Wei Changqing looked at each other and got out of the carriage one after another.


    "Miss Su, you are here This This is... "


    Man Li points to the man behind Su Yueru. How could he bring one more?


    "This is Mr. Wei. I asked him to check the body of Ji Cheng. Is it inconvenient?"


    Man Li quickly shook his head. He knew Mr. Wei. The LORD said more than once that he was not a good man, and naturally he didn''t like him.


    However, Mr. Wei seemed to have some skills, so he quickly took people to the back door.


    There was no one to guard the back of shuntianfu, but Manli had already done it. He raised his hand and knocked on the wooden door rhythmically. It was a sign.


    After a while, someone pulled the wooden door open from the inside, slightly revealing a crack. It was not until he was sure that it was quite far away that he opened the door.


    Wei Changqing asked Liu Fu to stay outside and guard the carriage, but did not bring them in together.


    The three followed the boy quickly into the house, avoided the patrol guards, and walked through the back garden and a long corridor. Then they walked to an independent house. It seemed that shuntianfu had made a house for all the corpses. It must be the morgue here.


    At the door stood two guards, with their heads tilted, dozing.


    The little fellow only took them to the door and retreated.


    Man Li nodded a little and took them to the door. He coughed softly. The two guards who were frightened woke up immediately. They straightened the hat on their heads. When they saw the person coming, they didn''t say much. They just pushed open the door of the morgue.


    One of them took his eyes and swept Wei Changqing and Su Yueru, obviously worried.


    Man Li stepped back half a step, indicating that they would go in first.


    Su Yueru nodded a little and walked in with Wei Changqing one after another. Suddenly, she felt cool. It was a kind of cold from the heart to the bone, and the smell of corpse smelled in her nose.


    Manli stepped in with him, but one of the guards grabbed his arm and said in a low voice.


    "I''m quite away from you. Don''t delay too long."


    "I see."


    Man Li answered impatiently, turned around and closed the door.


    "Here it is."


    Man Li gave a low call. There was no candle in the room, so he could only follow the dim moonlight to separate the directions.


    Follow the guidance of man Li to find Ji Cheng''s body.


    Su Yueru didn''t even think about it, so she reached out to uncover the white cloth on Ji Cheng''s body.


    "Miss Su..."


    She was a little too bold to leave.


    This is nothing of Su Yue Ru pour is by his this call of heart a surprised, shook to start.


    Slightly discontented stare, make a fuss, how to shout of pretty leave one eye.


    Wei Changqing took out a night pearl from his sleeve, and it lit up a lot in an instant.


    Su Yueru swallowed her saliva. Are all the night pearls used for lighting?


    Rich people are not the same, even luxury is so tall.


    Su Yueru took out two pairs of gloves and handed one to Wei Changqing. The latter was slightly stunned. He looked at Su Yueru, but subconsciously took it.


    Seeing Su Yueru putting gloves on her hand and covering her mouth and nose with silk handkerchief, she reaches out to check Ji Cheng''s wound.


    "One shot at the throat."


    The most obvious wound was the sword wound in the roaring room. The skin and flesh turned out and the bones were visible. It looked disgusting. Even Manli couldn''t help frowning a little.


    Eyes round stare, because was found late, the body has been rigid, that eyelid is naturally not closed, really die.


    "Brother Manli, you are a master. Can you see what caused the wound?"


    "The person who made the move is very fast, and the wound is so deep, so the martial arts must be good. As for what sharp weapon was injured, I think it should be swords or something. To be exact, the length and depth of the wound should be a long sword, and I can''t see it in detail."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly, touched the person''s body with her fingers, and pressed it again, which made her eyes widened and look unbelievable.


    "What I found here is that from the point of view of the spot and the stiffness of the body, the time of death should be more than 12 hours, about three o''clock last night."


    "Three shifts? In the middle of the night, he doesn''t work at night. Besides, there is a curfew at night. What does he do in zhongchu street? "


    "Maybe it wasn''t the scene of the first crime?"


    Wei Changqing said and took off the gloves, showing a pair of white and slender hands, but did not return the gloves, but folded them up and put them in the sleeves."I asked people to inquire about it. I heard that it was a dead end. When the body was found, there was not much blood on the ground and on the wall. My people also said that Mr. Ji fell on his back at that time. Just imagine that when the murderer pulled out his knife, he must have killed from the front. From this wound, he must have shed a lot of blood, or even sprayed it on the wall, but the fact is that There is a small pool of blood on the ground, and the opposite wall is also slightly stained with some blood, but the murderer is facing Mr. Ji, how can the blood be stained on the wall? "


    "The murderer is really stupid. Just bury the body directly. There''s no need to make this one..."


    Man Li couldn''t help retorting. The master said that he was not a good man.


    Wei Changqing smiles and takes out a white handkerchief from his sleeve. He gently wipes his slender fingers, then covers his mouth and coughs twice. Then he looks at Su Yueru who continues to grope on Ji Cheng and asks.


    "Last night Did Mrs. Su leave the house? "


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, stopped the action in the hand, lift Mou to look at him, the full face of doubt.


    "This I don''t know Do you doubt my second mother


    Su Yueru slightly narrowed her eyes. From her asking for help to now, Wei Changqing never asked why she asked him to help check Ji Cheng''s body or why she wanted to check it. He just said what she suspected.


    Su Yueru''s heart is full of surprise. Wei Changqing seems to want to see through her. It''s really frightening to get along with him. He doesn''t know when he will be killed.


    On the contrary, when she gets along with Mo Beichen, she can confidently show her true colors, dare to call him a rascal, and even occasionally show some vulnerability in front of him, playing helpless or coquetry, in a word I have a good time with Uncle Mo, but with Wei Changqing Just two words, scary!

 Chapter 132

    "Kowtow, kowtow Man Li, hurry up. It''s almost time. We''re going to change posts. "


    Three people one after another Leng, see toward the door, or Wei Changqing first reaction come over, light cough a say.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go out and discuss it."


    Su Yueru recovered, slightly nodded her head, took off her gloves, covered the white cloth on Ji Cheng''s body again, and then left.


    On the carriage, the three people sit face to face. Wei Changqing sits as if nothing had happened. From time to time, she reaches out to pour herself a cup of tea. Su Yueru reaches out to touch it, but it''s still hot. While Manli looks at Wei Changqing with a watchful face. Before he arrives at the scene, he can be sure that the place is not the scene of the first case. This man''s wisdom is really unusual, but he doesn''t know whether it''s the prince or the king of Rui, On the contrary, it''s definitely not his own.


    "What do you think, Mr. Wei?"


    After all, man Li couldn''t hold his breath and asked aloud.


    Wei Changqing turns to Su Yueru and seems to be waiting for Su Yueru''s words.


    Su Yueru is holding a cup on her lips. She is about to have a drink to warm her stomach. Suddenly, she is staring at her eyes. It''s not right for her to drink or not.


    Finally, I had to sip my lips and put down the cup.


    "You don''t know. We are not trying to find out who the murderer is, but to find out the evidence that this person was killed by my second mother, or that she bought the murderer."


    "That''s not easy. Arrest Mrs. su No Can''t you? "


    Wei Changqing said with a low smile and shaking his head.


    "Mrs. Su is the wife of a prime minister. You have no evidence. Why do you take people? I''ll sue you for another false accusation at that time. I''m afraid it''s not Mrs. Su who will end up, but you. "


    Man Li smacked his mouth, "that What do you say? Miss Su, didn''t you say that the corpse would tell us who the killer was? "


    "Pooh Cough "Cough..."


    Su Yueru just a mouthful of tea accidentally sprayed out, fortunately the opposite man from dodge fast enough.


    She knew that man Li was not satirizing her, but explaining the fact, but she blushed.


    It''s too much of a boast. The cow is about to burst.


    "Well Judging from the wound and sabre technique, he must be a man with excellent martial arts skills, but there are a lot of such people Brother Manli, can you send someone to pay more attention to my second mother? If it''s her, she will certainly do something next. I''ll try my best to pay more attention when I''m in the mansion. Only two days later is the wedding day for the prince. Everyone in my su mansion is busy, I''m afraid it''s a bit chaotic... "


    "It''s just convenient for Mrs. su. No one will pay more attention to her whereabouts at this time. She will think that it''s convenient to act at this time. At least she can meet some people."


    Wei Changqing''s suggestion makes Su Yueru ponder, but she doesn''t find that Wei Changqing guides her step by step, which makes her just doubt her determination.


    The carriage stopped at the back door of prime minister Su''s house.


    The sky has been slightly white, Su Yueru and man Li both get off the car and bow to Wei Changqing.


    Looking at Wei Changqing''s carriage, Su Yueru turns around and looks at man Li.


    "Brother man, it''s convenient for you to go to the scene in the daytime to find out if it''s exactly the same as what Mr. Wei said."


    "Convenient, convenient, I say you must doubt that Mr. Wei."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and said nothing. She couldn''t understand Wei Changqing, and she couldn''t understand the man''s intention. Although she didn''t think she should doubt him, there was something unspeakable in her heart


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yuelan''s wedding day is approaching, and the whole house is busy. There are lanterns and red silk hanging high. The matchmaker has already sent her wedding clothes and jewelry, and specially invited the palace''s Mammy to teach her the rules. Therefore, Su Yuelan is so peaceful these two days that she has no time to find Su Yueru, and Tian''s feet are forbidden, so she has no time to take care of her.


    But, today is not they want to find fault, but she Su Yueru want to find fault.


    "Rouge, did I send you the letter that day?"


    "Not yet. I''m going to deliver it later. I''ve been there several times. The girl in the yard is so fierce that I won''t let her in at all."


    "It''s all right. I''ll go there myself today."


    Let Rouge take the letter, Su Yueru will plug in the sleeve, and let the servant girl pick up two humble jewelry, then went to Su Yuelan''s yard.


    Now Su Yueru''s position in the mansion is very different. Wherever she goes, if the servant girls and boys don''t give way one after another, they will respectfully call "big miss". In the past, I''m afraid everyone would have seen her, or even talked about her behind her back. Now, who dares to?


    Sure enough, Su Yuelan''s yard is very busy. She is going to get married tomorrow. Naturally, Tian and Su Yuexin want to share some parting feelings with each other and stir up emotion by the way.


    The maid who was looking at the yard didn''t dare to stop Su Yueru, so she had to run in to report. But before she opened her mouth, Su Yueru stepped into the door, and she didn''t have to talk to the maid, so she saw people."Su Yueru, what are you doing here?"


    Su Yuexin looked at her on guard, "are we not hurt enough by you?"


    Su Yueru sneers. Who has she ever done harm to? Isn''t she to blame for all this?


    Besides, without her, can su Yuelan have today?


    "Yueru, what are you going to do? Yuelan is going to get married tomorrow. Don''t mess around. Don''t you regret it? "


    Tian also thought Su Yueru came to find fault. Indeed, Su Yueru really came to find fault.


    It''s just that she didn''t come to find fault because of regret, nor did she come to prevent Su Yuelan from getting married.


    "Er Niang, what''s your hurry? Since I have promised, can I gamble with you with Su''s life? Yueru can''t do such a thing. "


    "What are you doing today?"


    Tian Shi hears assurance, in the heart slightly relaxed tone, as long as don''t uncover the truth of the matter good.


    "I''m here to congratulate Yuelan''s younger sister for marrying into the prince''s mansion. The prince will ascend the throne in the future. With Yuelan''s younger sister''s beauty, she must be a concubine at least. Yueru is here to flatter her."


    "It''s up to you?"


    Su Yuexin sneered, "it''s still necessary for you to say that you don''t want to see how much my sister is more beautiful than you. I don''t want to say that my sister took your credit. Even if the prince knows that you saved him, you don''t want to see your own beauty. May the prince like you?"


    Su Yueru is not angry, just looking at Su Yuexin coldly.


    "Why are you so angry? I''m here today to make up. I just listen to sister Yuexin. I''m afraid sister Yuelan doesn''t need this gift. "


    Then he took out the letter he had written in advance from his sleeve and shook his head regretfully.

 Chapter 133

    "Tut tut It''s a pity It''s the details that my sister and ER Niang want to know. It seems that they really don''t need it. The prince''s Royal Highness is interested in the appearance of Yuelan''s sister, which is not the kindness of saving lives. I think it''s better to burn it. "


    Then he reached out and put it on the side of the candle on the table. Soon the flame rolled up and burned the envelope.


    Tian''s eyes stare, "Yueru What are you doing... "


    Then he quickly reached out to grab Su Yueru''s envelope, which had burned one-third of the envelope. He took tea and rushed to it. When the fire went out, the envelope was wet through. Tian was a little relieved and glared at Su Yuexin. His dissatisfaction didn''t hide.


    "Do you have something to tell me?"


    Su Yuelan, who had been silent, suddenly said, "come on, what do you want? As long as you promise not to tell the truth of this matter, I can give it to you within my ability. "


    "Ha ha Why bother? You''re not afraid of my lion? Why don''t Er Niang ask someone to rob and kill me again? How crisp is master Ji''s death? The person who makes the move is a master. How can Yueru hide this trick? He just wrote the details and sent them to me


    Su Yueru said while observing Tian''s mood, first frowning, then surprised, and then frightened. What does this mean?


    "What are you talking about? How can my mother send someone to rob you? Where can I find someone to rob you? Don''t blame my mother when you meet the robber. It''s a joke that my mother sent someone to kill you


    "Xin''er, you can''t talk here."


    Tian Shi''s face is tiny white, mercilessly stare Su Yue core one eye.


    "But she slanders you..."


    "Well, you can say less."


    Tian stroked his forehead with a headache. His face was a little pale and a little out of his mind.


    Let Su Yueru some doubt of frown.


    "What does it matter to me, Lord Ji, who died?"


    "Didn''t Er Niang know that Ji Chengji was found in the dead alley behind zhongchu street this morning? Oh, I was out of breath when I found out. The sword technique is to seal my throat with one sword. "


    Su Yueru said while nodding.


    See that Tian Shi''s face is more white.


    "I''m forbidden to stay in my house. How can I know this? It''s you. It''s very unlucky for you to say this on a happy day."


    "Er Niang, why do you look so ugly? Don''t you know Mr. Ji? "


    "Where does Er Niang know Mr. Ji? It''s just that what you said is too frightening. OK, now that the things have been delivered, you can go back."


    Tian Shi holds the letter that has been burned half, since the thing is in hand, don''t need to coax her any more, put a hand and then issued a guest order.


    Su Yueru slightly raises her eyebrows.


    "That thing has already been burned half, also have no too big value, month Ru picked some jewelry to come, then be to month orchid younger sister add makeup of."


    Then he took a piece of jewelry wrapped in red oil paper from rouge and put it on the table in front of him.


    Su Yuexin stepped forward to open the red envelope and looked at the jewelry that she couldn''t handle.


    "How about these things? You can keep it for yourself. My sister will go to the prince''s mansion in the future. It''s no use what she wants. She''s so shabby. "


    Then he turned his eyes hard, turned over the humble jewelry, and fell to the ground because of the big action.


    "Miss three, it''s our Miss''s heart. You How can you


    "Well, since she doesn''t want it, let''s go."


    Su Yueru shook her head with regret and turned around with rouge.


    But was su Yuelan a "stop" to call to stop the pace.


    "Xiao Tao, take these jewels and put them on when you dress for me tomorrow."


    "Miss, you This jewelry What a disgrace


    Peach face panic said.


    "This Do you want my Su Fu to be laughed at to death? "


    "Sister, why don''t you wear so many beautiful jewelry? This It''s too ugly, isn''t it


    Su Yuelan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Needless to say, Xiaotao, I still don''t want to take it. Thank you for your kindness. Yuelan is very kind."


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly raised. She has to say that Su Yuelan is really smart. In the future, if she doesn''t fight in the mansion, she may be more boring.


    "Before you get on the sedan chair tomorrow, I''ll send rouge to you personally. It''s enough for you to write down all the way from Su''s house to Prince''s house."


    Su Yueru said with rouge turned away.


    "Lan er You... "


    "You think I''m willing to marry with these things? Do you think I''d like to? "Su Yuelan snorted heavily, "it''s not that you don''t have the ability to let her climb on my head now except her!"


    "Sister Why are you so fierce... "


    "And you, what do you want to stab her for? Your mouth is so cool, you want me to wipe your ass for you


    Su Yuelan said more and more angry, only to blame how he had such two stupid mother and sister.


    Swept the Phoenix crown on the table, she only became such a kiss in her life, but she would be so humiliated, Su Yueru, Su Yueru!


    Let''s wait and see who can laugh last!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before dawn, the whole house was busy. However, Su Yueru''s courtyard seemed to be unaffected. There was neither red silk nor suona sound. The banqueting in the front hall and the colleagues and guests in the court who came to celebrate were naturally not allowed to enter the backyard.


    Mingjin comes in from the outside, leans on Su Yueru''s ear and says something.


    Su Yueru eyebrows slightly pick, put down the hands of the tea cup, eyes in the cold light micro flash, a calculation.


    Because it was the emperor who gave the wedding in person, and the object was the prince and the legitimate daughter of Su Xiangfu. Naturally, the wedding scene was very busy, so no one would notice Su Yueru.


    Naturally, no one noticed when she came out.


    The sound of gongs, drums and suona sounded. Before Su Yuelan got into the sedan chair, she was stuffed with things. Without looking at them, she put them in her sleeves.


    Su Yueru, between us, far from over!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Yao, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I''m not worried. Mr. Wei asked me to come to you."


    "Mr. Wei?"


    Jin Yao takes out a letter from her sleeve and hands it to Su Yueru. Su Yueru takes it and looks at it. Her brows are straight wrinkled. All she knows are traditional Chinese characters. She only knows 7788. Traditional classical Chinese is common, and she has to guess the meaning of it sentence by sentence.


    "This What does that mean? "


    Jinyao grabs her head and takes a look at it. She can''t tell why just by hitting her mouth.

 Chapter 134

    Su Yueru took out the letter and read it carefully.


    "It says It should have nothing to do with Tian. It''s someone who intentionally guided it... "


    Su Yueru frowns. When it comes to deliberate guidance, she has been deliberately guiding him to check Tian''s body. Isn''t that him?


    "What does that mean? Who is the killer


    "This matter is probably related to King Rui..."


    "How can this be related to King Rui? I don''t understand what happened to King Rui? "


    Su Yueru frowned, "I don''t understand What''s the relationship between the court and us? Yao, what do you think you can believe? "


    Jin Yao was slightly stunned. He didn''t think about it.


    "Isn''t Mr. Wei trustworthy?"


    "I just don''t understand. Even if it''s King Rui''s plot, how does he know? He is just the little valley master of the valley of medicine king. Why should he be involved in the court hall? "


    Jin Yao was confused by Su Yueru and shook her head slightly.


    "He''s so smart. What if he analyzed it? Or what evidence does he have in his hand? Let me give you some advice. Besides, if he is involved in the affairs of the court, there will be more explanations. What if he has a heart to serve the country in the name of profit? "


    Jin Yao doesn''t want to think that Wei Changqing is bad. After all, he has helped himself, so he doesn''t feel bad.


    Su Yueru slightly pursed her lips, and did not refute. Jin Yao''s analysis is right. Maybe she really thinks too much.


    But why didn''t he send people directly to himself, but through Jin Yao''s hand?


    "What else is written in this letter?"


    "The king of Qi will be killed in this trip I don''t know... "


    It''s hard to predict that Su Yueru has been dead. What''s life and death? What''s death?


    He''s so powerful. How could he


    "Yueru, don''t worry. King Qi just went to relieve the disaster. How could he be killed? You..."


    "If it was arranged by King Rui What if it had been planned for a long time... "


    "The king of Qi has not been free for so many years. If he could not cope with this small battle, he would have died on the battlefield."


    Jin Yao comforts Su Yueru, who is a little sluggish. When she hears this, her eyes turn and her chest is about to jump out of her heart. How long has she not been afraid of such a thing.


    "I I''ll ask Manli. He must know. "


    "Miss, but in the house The old lady is still waiting for you... "


    "I''ll go back. You don''t have to follow me. Yao, lend me your horse."


    Su Yueru said without waiting for Jin Yao''s consent, she immediately turned over and got on the horse. With a clip of the horse''s belly, she ran to king Qi''s house.


    From a distance, I saw a lot of people gathered in front of the palace, riding on horseback one after another. The first one was Manli, with a package on his back and some on horseback. It seemed that he was going to travel far away.


    Su Yueru''s heart was shocked. Was Wei Changqing right?


    "Man Li big brother..."


    Hastily urged the horse forward, blocked the way of a group of people.


    "Miss Su, why are you here? Shouldn''t your house be very busy today? "


    "It''s not me who got married. What does it have to do with me? But you, where are you going? "


    Manli''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty heart, which happened to be captured by Su Yueru.


    "I I''m going on a long trip to do something... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s inconvenient to tell the girl."


    "Don''t you want to follow me, look at me and obey my orders? Now that next season is dead, I''m worried that I don''t know how to solve it. What''s the most important thing you want to do now? "


    Manli is also anxious about Su Yueru''s aggressiveness.


    "Miss Su! It''s not as big as the Lord... "


    Man Li suddenly shut up and looked at Su Yueru Only then did he realize that he had said something wrong and quickly turned his eyes away.


    "What happened? He''s only gone for three days and nights. I don''t think he''s in Yandu yet! "


    "Girl You don''t know. I don''t think you want to know. "


    "But now I know! Even if you don''t say it, I won''t worry? "


    Man Li pursed her lips, looked at the woman who was slightly anxious in front of her, hesitated and didn''t know whether to open her mouth.


    "Man Li, if we don''t start, we will be delayed."


    "Well All right, I said! When Wang Ye and his party passed by a small town in Minchuan, they ran into a debris flow. It was said that it had been raining for half a month. When Wang Ye passed by, he had to stop and give some food to the local people. He wanted to take a rest for a night and then set out. But who knows, it was that night The whole village is destroyed, Lord Also


    "What about it?"


    "Also missing..."


    Man Li pursed his lips and said the four words.Su Yueru''s heart suddenly goes up to her throat and her whereabouts are unknown Better than life or death!


    She comforted herself so much that she hesitated and said.


    "Take me with you."


    "You? Miss Su, don''t be kidding. We are going to save people. Why do you join in the fun? "


    Manli respects Su Yueru in every way because of the face of the Lord, but it''s not the time to make fun of her. How can she make a fool of herself.


    "Brother Manli, don''t ask for a little girl. I won''t hold you back. Even if you don''t take me with you, I''ll go by myself. If anything happens to me, I''ll see how you explain to your Lord."


    Man Li is so big that he can''t offend him.


    "Either you wait for me for a moment and I''ll go back, or you go first and I''ll come later. If you can catch up, we''ll go together. If you can''t catch up, I hope brother Manli prays for Yueru."


    Threat, this is the threat of chiguoguo!


    "Miss Su, you are not in a dilemma Ah, Miss Su... "


    Su Yueru didn''t delay at all. She turned her horse around and ran to Su Fu.


    Before Jin Yao left, she walked back and forth at the door with her hands on her back. Seeing Su Yueru coming back, she rushed up. The man quickly dismounted and gave the reins to the boy.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Su Yueru slightly stopped and took a deep breath. She continued to walk in and said.


    "Mr. Wei is right. Yao, I''m going out of Beijing. I''m going to find him."


    Jin Yao is slightly stunned and looks at Su Yueru.


    "Are you sure? Is it worth it? "


    "What is worth it or not? He is the best person I am here for me. I only know if he dies..."


    I pursed my lips, and the words behind were swallowed into my throat.


    "Miss You''ve finally come back. Madam, there''s something wrong. As soon as the old lady''s sedan chair was carried out, she cried for a while. Then she let the servant girl help her back to the yard. She said that she was tired and didn''t come out. The servant girl waited outside the yard for a long time. Finally she saw that she had changed her clothes and came out. Just now she came out of the house through the back door. Ruge has already followed her. "

 Chapter 135

    Do you think it''s necessary to meet the bribed murderer, or to worship Jichen


    But if, as Wei Changqing said, it has nothing to do with Tian, there is only one possibility.


    "Miss, let''s go quickly. It''s too late. What a good chance it is."


    If Tian''s downfall, then she will no longer have to be threatened by Tian''s, and she will never think of the days when she is worried and beaten at will.


    "Rouge, go and help me pack two sets of clothes for a long journey, and then prepare some dry food, water and silver coins. Remember, silver coins, no silver tickets."


    "What are you doing, miss? Do you want to go far? "


    "Just clean up, Mingjin You go to let gouache come back, miss this time, we still have next time... "


    "But miss, this is a good chance to deal with my wife. She will not be able to turn over."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. She didn''t know it was a good opportunity, but she had no choice, let alone delay.


    "I''m going to see grandma, Yao. Your horse is a good foal. Can you lend it to me?"


    "Well, anyway, my grandfather will go to the frontier with his soldiers tomorrow. He will borrow you for a while without me. Remember to come back early."


    "General Jin will start tomorrow?"


    Su Yueru frowned slightly. How could she catch up with everything?


    But at this time, there was no time for her to think about it. She just thought it was too coincidental.


    "Ah Yao My grandmother asked you to... "


    Seeing that Jin Yao nodded slightly, Su Yueru put her heart down and ran to the old lady''s quiet house without delay.


    As soon as the old lady had a rest, she heard Bi Qiu say that the first lady was coming.


    Before I got up, the girl rushed in.


    Without saying a word, he lifted his skirt, bent his knees and knelt down.


    "Grandma, Yueru is unfilial..."


    "Get up, what''s going on?"


    Su Yueru bit her lip and told the old lady about it quickly. Then she said that she must go to find Mo Beichen.


    Mrs. Su pursed her lips and shook her head. Su Yueru thought she didn''t agree. She just wanted to continue to ask, but she just heard the old lady say something.


    "Be careful on the way, remember Be sure to come back safely. "


    "Grandma Yueru, thank you for your grandmother It''s just that in this house, I still invite my grandmother to carry it This matter, including the fact that the whereabouts of the king of Qi are unknown, can not be spread Once it''s spread, it''s bound to cause unrest in both the government and the public. "


    Mo Beichen holds great power. If he had a chance, it would be more shocking than the death of the emperor. Especially Mo Beichen has a certain weight among the masses.


    "Don''t worry. After you leave, my grandmother will close the door again and recite Buddhist scriptures. This time, my grandmother will let you join me."


    Su Yueru is full of moving, the old lady is closed again for her sake. Once she is closed, who dares to disturb her? Even if she wasn''t in the yard, no one would doubt it.


    He kowtowed heavily to the old lady and then stood up.


    He also brought Rouge powder, picturesque and Mingjin. After explaining, he took the package prepared by rouge and slipped out the back door.


    Jinyao had been waiting there for a long time. She handed the bridle to Su Yueru, and said a thousand words. At last, it turned into a sentence: "be careful, you must come back safely."


    Su Yueru nodded, took the reins, turned over on the horse, tied the package on the horse''s back, and put the hat of the Cape on her head.


    "This You keep self-defense, which is my grandfather sent me. What''s more, if it''s all in the calculation of some people, it''s pretty far away from the city. Obviously, it''s telling each other that Mo Beichen has an accident and they are in a hurry to save people. Can he start to do something?


    "Well What does Miss Su mean


    "Find something familiar, at least go back half Man Li, you... "


    "I will not go back! Wang Ye is still waiting for me... "


    "I know you won''t go back, so I don''t advise you to go, but you choose some people, only leave four or five people, the rest go back, I hope you can muddle through, but you are the personal bodyguard of the Lord, if you don''t go back, it''s hard to make people believe that the Lord is OK So you give your outfit to the person who is the most similar to you. Pull down the brim of your hat and don''t let people see his face


    Two people nodded, quickly changed their clothes, leaving only four people, plus Manli himself and Su Yueru, a line of six people, then out of Luoyang, straight to Minchuan.


    Not far from the mountain Pavilion.


    A man in a blue shirt was making tea for himself. There was a stove beside him. All around the pavilion was covered with curtains, and no wind could get in.


    "Young master, they are out of town."


    Wei Changqing nodded slightly, but he didn''t get up in a hurry. He just tasted tea and read a book carefully.


    "Young master, Liu Fu doesn''t understand. According to his highness Rui Wang''s plan, he planted Ji Cheng''s death on Mrs. su. In this way, Miss Su won''t be spared if she takes hold of her. Mrs. Su will not be able to turn over. Even Tian Shangshu''s house will be involved. By that time, Miss Su Er will be the crown prince''s favorite, and she will find a way to avenge her mother and her family Yes, then, it indirectly provoked the relationship between the prince and the king of Qi? It should be said that it makes his royal highness hate the king of Qi even more. It''s impossible for a woman to have a good relationship with him by the side of her bed. "

 Chapter 136

    Wei Changqing''s mouth is slightly raised, with a light smile, not a smile, people can''t see whether he is smiling or not.


    Slowly put down the book in his hand, pulled his robe and looked up at the slightly gloomy sky.


    "The capital is changing It''s the best that she can stay away at the moment. "


    "But young master If she''s gone, what''s the plan behind this... "


    "If she can leave with the king of Qi, it would be a good thing."


    "But young master If King Rui fails this time and king Qi leads his troops back to Beijing, it''s hard to protect you from being implicated... "


    "If one day, I think She''ll save my life. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru followed a group of seven people from Manli. They didn''t sleep for a day and night. In addition, they were all good foals. Their footwork was much faster than Mo Beichen.


    Minchuan soon entered the situation. Because of the rainstorm in recent days, many villages have been collapsed and many people have lost their homes. Minchuan is not far from Luoyang. If these victims don''t pacify well, they are likely to flood into Luoyang City in large numbers. No matter how heavy the rain is, it is impossible to wash several villages all at once.


    After asking the villagers, they found out that the levee had collapsed. It took only four or five years for the levee to be built. There''s no reason why it''s so weak. The only explanation is that it''s just a bean curd project. How much silver did the supervising officials swallow at the beginning. Now that the levee has collapsed, they can put the blame on the weather and treat the people above as fools.


    If Uncle knew, he would be half angry. However, several villages were washed down. They were not sure that Mo Beichen was in that village when he met the debris flow. In addition, the road ahead was broken, so it was more difficult to find people.


    "Girl, let''s have a rest here tonight. I don''t know where to start looking for it for a while and a half."


    Su Yueru looked at the mess, houses were washed down, many people were injured, some people were missing, some people died, good family because of the storm and become fragmented.


    She was not a cold-blooded person, and it was very cold to see such a scene.


    Turning over and dismounting, looking at the corpses and the injured Fu Ru, I heard the sound of crying.


    How can we solve the problem of food and clothing for so many people? They can''t take care of the victims now.


    "I thought there was a disaster in Yandu, but I didn''t expect it had not come to Yandu yet..."


    "Miss Su, take a rest. I''ll go to inquire about the whereabouts of the Lord later."


    As a result, Su Yueru''s horse reins have already been searched for a clean place by a bodyguard. He has taken some dry food, made a fire and is preparing to heat some food and water.


    Su Yueru noticed that some people have been staring at them. If they were not strong men, they would have been robbed. But this can''t guarantee that there will be no brave victims flocking to them. At that time, they will be defeated by two fists and four hands.


    Su Yueru took the burden, rouge prepared a lot of dry food and silver for her, but silver is useless at the moment.


    She took out most of her dry food and took a look at it. He also seemed to see Su Yueru''s intention and quickly came forward to stop it.


    "Girl, I know you''re kind-hearted, but this can''t solve the problem at all. In case of those red eyed victims robbing, then..."


    "I understand. I just want to do my best. I don''t have the right to let you share your dry food. I think this should be enough for some women and children."


    Su Yueru took her own bag of dry food, and regardless of Manli''s obstruction, she gave some dry food to people with children or old people.


    A lot of people are eating wild vegetables, looking at Su Yueru, constantly swallowing saliva, if it is not for Manli to follow, I am afraid it will really rush to grab.


    "Girl, these are all divided, although this is far from enough..."


    The bodyguards, who had lit a fire and were preparing to eat the dry food they had with them, also divided out more than half of their dry food and handed it to Su Yueru.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yueru took it. There was a woman kneeling in the corner in her clothes and shoes. She was about five or six years old in her arms and patted her gently. When Su Yueru handed two steamed buns to her, she just looked at her timidly, but didn''t reach for her.


    "Eat it. At least you''re hungry. Even if you don''t eat it, your children will eat it."


    The woman hesitated for a moment, then took it and stuffed the two steamed buns to the baby in her arms. The child didn''t know how to be polite. She only knew that when she was hungry, she had to eat more than half of them. Then she remembered that she would give the rest to her mother. The woman didn''t eat them, but she just shook her head with a smile.


    "Mother is not hungry."


    Said the rest of the half steamed bread into the baby''s arms.


    "When the tiger is hungry again."


    The little girl yawned and leaned in her mother''s arms. With the fear of the world in her grape like eyes, she only dared to hide in her mother''s arms and not look up."Can we report the affairs here to the government? How can no one solve it? Is that how you live and die? "


    The woman shook her head and said nothing.


    "Well On the night before the rainstorm, did anyone stay in the village? "


    The woman heard this, looked up at Su Yueru one eye, slightly thought, or shook his head speechless.


    Su Yueru rubs her eyebrows wearily. When she wants to give up, she hears a slightly old voice behind her.


    "What''s the use of reporting? Those officials want to cover this matter. When they can''t cover it, they will put everything to God and report it to the imperial court. Maybe they can get more money. How can we manage the lives of the common people? "


    "Village head..."


    It was an old man who was over 50 years old. His hair was half gray, his beard was sloppy, and he looked angry.


    "How''s tiger?"


    The old man bypassed Su Yueru and squatted in front of the woman. He carefully examined the wound next to the tiger.


    "Well If the wound is not medicated, it will be difficult if it is infected later. "


    "Little tiger has been feverish, village head, what can I do?"


    "Are you the village head here? May I ask the old man if there is a party staying in the village on the eve of the rainstorm? "


    Man Li asked quickly. He thought that people who had met him would not easily forget his majesty.


    The old village head stroked his beard and frowned slightly for a moment.


    "The night before the storm No one has settled down, but there are a couple of businessmen passing by who say that they are going to sell grain and grass to the south. It''s really unintentional. I heard that the disaster situation in Yandu is more serious. I think it''s very likely that they are going there to make a windfall. "

 Chapter 137

    Yes, now there is a famine there. Some unscrupulous businessmen bid up the price of rice. They sell very little rice every day, but they close the door to eat.


    "It should be them In this way, we should be able to find them soon. "


    Su Yueru didn''t say a word. She took out a bottle of medicine from the bag and squatted in front of the tiger. The woman was stunned and subconsciously went to protect the tiger.


    "I''ll help him look at the wound. Here''s the medicine. It''s useful for his wound. Now he''s hot, which proves that his wound has begun to show signs of inflammation."


    Said also regardless of the woman''s opposition, grabbed the tiger''s arm, the tiger was scared of "wow wow" cry, Su Yueru where will pacify the child.


    The woman was su Yueru said a Leng, in the heart also afraid, while pacifying the tiger, while watching Su Yueru on guard.


    Saw Su Yueru the movement nimble on the medicine, also wrapped up the wound with own silk handkerchief.


    And he put the first-class medicine into the woman''s hand, and said.


    "This medicine, two more days, will soon be good."


    "Thank you very much Thank you, girl


    Su Yueru pulled her lips, revealing a slightly awkward smile.


    "This is not something we can solve. Village head, here are some broken silver. I know what you need more now is food and clothing But we don''t have so many things on hand. Well, you can find a man who is forced to dress up and buy some in the nearby town. I''ll ask my bodyguard to send the situation here to Jinling City quickly. "


    The old village head immediately red eyes, holding Su Yueru''s hand, will kneel down.


    Su Yueru who received such a big gift, gnawed his teeth, hurriedly frame people don''t let him kneel down.


    "Thank you for your help, old lady I''ll never forget it. "


    "Man Li..."


    "I have asked Xiaowu to go back first and report the situation here to shuntianfu, and asked him to bring the people of king Qi''s house to help."


    Su Yueru can''t control whether she will fall into anyone''s trap at the moment. The soldiers of king Qi''s mansion all come to help, and they nod their heads.


    I''m really flustered.


    "I think we''ll catch up with them soon."


    "Sir, do you know where those businessmen are going?"


    "Well They passed in the afternoon, when the rain was not so heavy. About two hours later, it began to rain more and more. At their speed, I estimated that they would be at the foot of Dashi village, but I heard that the situation there was very bad, worse than here. "


    Worse than here?


    In Su Yueru''s eyes, it was like hell on earth. No matter how bad it was, what would it look like?


    "I see. Thank you, village head."


    Su Yueru said, then took the reins from the bodyguard, turned over and got on the horse, turned to look at man Li and said.


    "If you dare to bid up the price, you will bring out the king of Qi. If you have to, you can set an example to others."


    Pretty leave a Leng, "but if so, those merchants are united, do not want to sell rice, how can do?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. The most food is the rice merchants. She didn''t believe that there would be no rice in their warehouses.


    "You first send people to the Yamen to transfer some rice. These problems are left to the officials to think about. Then you go to some nearby villages to buy some rice and pay double the money."


    Man Li nodded slightly and looked at the two guards behind him.


    "Do you go and hear what Miss Su said just now?"


    "Yes, they know what to do."


    "It''s hard for you. We''ll meet you soon after we find you."


    "The subordinates will go first."


    With that, the two bodyguards clasped their fists and turned the horse''s head and ran out.


    The further forward, the worse the situation is, as the village head said. Many people were not drowned or killed. The huge disaster did not let them die. On the contrary, they died of starvation and freezing.


    There are frozen bones in the road of wine and meat in Zhumen. Those dignitaries who are far away in Beijing, and those businessmen who make a fortune by taking advantage of it, should really catch them to see the situation here.


    After another rush for more than an hour, the road ahead was blocked by a mud river. Man Li looked at the map and frowned.


    "It doesn''t make sense. There is no river here on the map."


    "Maybe it''s caused by the heavy rain in recent days and the dam breaking."


    "Brother Manli, Miss Su, it''s going to rain again. Are we going to find a place..."


    "Don''t you see that this is much better than the front? There are only collapsed houses, washed out fields and some drowned poultry. There are hardly any refugees or bodies


    Su Yueru looked around for a while, and from then on she felt something was wrong. Until just now, something flashed through her mind, and suddenly she understood what was wrong."What does the girl mean?"


    "I think I think uncle, they should be nearby. Aren''t there any signs or flares to connect you? "


    Intuition, her intuition tells her that Mo Beichen is nearby, there are no casualties here, it must be him, it must be he who saved those people.


    If If it was her, what would she do in the face of days of heavy rain and river burst? Where will she take the villagers?


    The highest point, the highest point that will not be flooded.


    On the mountain? No It''s said that the mountain may not be able to keep the debris flow


    Where would that be?


    "How do you know? What did the Lord tell you? "


    "Bullshit, isn''t that the same between organizations?"


    Su Yueru''s mind all kinds of thoughts turn around, hearing Manli''s query, she can''t help blurting out, and then realized that she had said something wrong.


    She is just a daughter who has lived in the boudoir for a long time. It''s not proper for her to suffer from these hardships. Now she still knows so much about some secret things in the organization, which makes people have to doubt.


    "Yes Your Lord told me


    Man Li nodded and didn''t take Su Yueru''s words to heart. After all, for him, he had heard more rude words than this. Men and men are not as gentle as women. In addition, they are martial arts people. It''s their nature to be bold and unconstrained.


    "You go and play a signal bomb for us to contact the Lord. If they are really nearby, they will send someone to look for us."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard behind him gave a reply, took out a signal bomb the size of a thumb from his arms, took out a flare, lit the fire and threw it into the sky. Soon the signal bomb exploded in the sky, just like Su Yueru''s.


    "I saw a temple there just now. It looks firm. As long as it doesn''t rain heavily tonight, it should be able to help us avoid it."


    With these words, man Li led the people to the temple.

 Chapter 138

    Su Yueru looked up at the mountain not far away, with dense forests. How could debris flow collapse?


    "Hurry up, girl. It will rain heavily later. If you are in the rain, you will be ill."


    The bodyguard who finished playing the signal bomb came over and kindly reminded him.


    Along the way, even he had to admire the daughter.


    I thought it was a burden, and I was not very satisfied with her instructions. But along the way, even they couldn''t bear it. But she was a girl, but she didn''t say a word. Some ideas were not perfect, but they were useful. What''s more, she was calm and courageous, especially the analysis just made, which forced him to give birth to three I admire you.


    Three people just entered the temple, outside the rain will "brush brush brush" under big, such as pouring general rain.


    "Fortunately, we just came in, or we would have been drenched."


    Man Li couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    The temple is strong, which shows the villagers'' worship of gods.


    Avoiding the leaking rain, they made a fire in a relatively dry corner, and the three sat down around the fire.


    There was not much dry food left. After three people divided it, they estimated that it would only be enough for tonight.


    Su Yueru smoked the water bag around her waist. She didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, but drank most of the water.


    Put away the remaining half cake, and then looked at the environment inside the temple. It doesn''t make sense that there isn''t a surviving refugee here.


    It''s so strong here that some people will think of hiding here. Besides, there should be people like the host before the disaster. Is it hard for Chengdu to run away?


    "Girl, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s OK. It''s raining so hard tonight. Even if Uncle sees the signal bomb, he can''t send someone to join us. Let''s make do with it for one night."


    Man Li nodded, which coincided with her idea.


    They rolled up their blankets and went to sleep around the fire.


    Su Yueru didn''t sleep soundly. She was snoring in her ear. The rain outside was falling more and more. She kept on playing "Hua la la la la" rhythmically.


    But she didn''t move, just closed her eyes, but her brain kept turning.


    If she is mo Beichen, what will she do in such a situation?


    If he''s OK, why doesn''t he go back to Beijing?


    At least we should send someone back for peace.


    But there was nothing, which made her more flustered.


    All of a sudden, she heard a rustling sound, getting closer and closer to her. Was it a mouse?


    There is no such bold mouse.


    Su Yueru didn''t open her eyes. She just listened to the sound of Suo Suo getting closer and closer. After confirming the distance, she opened her eyes and sat up.


    Scared, the "big mouse" turned and ran.


    What''s the rat? It''s a slovenly man.


    "You stop."


    Su Yueru let out a low roar, which awakened the two people who were asleep. Man Li and the bodyguard were both martial arts practitioners. Naturally, they were more vigilant. Today, they were really tired, so they fell asleep.


    Hearing Su Yueru''s exclamation, he quickly turned over and got up. In the end, it was faster. A carp sat up and grabbed the slovenly man. Without waiting for Su Yueru''s word "light point", the man had already fallen in front of Su Yueru.


    "Miss Su, what did he do to you just now?"


    "You barbarian, what if you hurt someone?"


    Su Yueru quickly came forward to support the man who had been thrown on the ground, holding his chest and rolling.


    "Are you all right? Are you a villager in the village? "


    Man Li grabs his head awkwardly, but his reaction is too excited.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I just..."


    The man holding his tummy on the ground felt quite close, and immediately curled up into a ball, holding his head and not daring to look at people.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''re looking for people. We don''t mean anything."


    The man heard Su Yueru''s words, slightly turned his head and looked at her, blinked.


    Su Yueru found that the man''s eyes were red, his face was yellow and thin, and his face was hurt.


    "Are you a villager here?"


    She softened her voice and asked softly.


    The man nodded his head slightly.


    Su Yueru handed a steamed bread to the man. The man first gave a pause, then hesitated to take it. His alert eyes scanned the three people''s bodies. Then he lowered his head and swallowed the steamed bread. Su Yueru handed the water bag in time.


    That person also immediately took over without hesitation, looked up and "Gulu encouraged" to drink.


    "Are you better?"


    The man nodded slightly and handed the water bag back to Su Yueru. The guard was put down a lot, but he still didn''t let people near and touch him."Don''t be afraid. We''re just looking for people. What happened that night? Before the heavy rain and the dam burst, did someone take you to do something? "


    The man slightly raised his eyes, timidly looking at Su Yueru, suddenly got up, scared three people are a jump, especially Manli and the bodyguard, quickly set up a posture.


    But only saw that person just knelt down, continuously to three people kowtow.


    "Girl, young master, help our village. They are all trapped on the mountain."


    "Stuck in the mountains? What''s going on? Can you tell us in detail? "


    Su Yueru pulled up the man and asked in a soft voice.


    It was obvious that the man had not yet recovered from the fear at that time.


    Sipped the cleft lip and said.


    "It rained heavily that day, which was the biggest one in a few days. A group of passing businessmen settled down here. Thanks to the businessman, our village survived. He took us up the mountain in the rain, and we brought all the dry food we could. Before we got into the mountain, we just heard someone yelling that the dam had burst. We ran all the way into the mountain and took shelter in a cave. It rained all night. The next day, it stopped raining, and we could come out. But at this time, we found that the mountain road was blocked by talc. The young man asked his bodyguard to take me down the mountain from the other side of the mountain to find the local officials. He said that as long as we showed them something, those officials would come to rescue us But the fact is The bodyguard of the young master showed it, but it was killed by the local officials. I It''s hard for me to get out Girl Great Xia, please, please help the people in our village. "


    Su Yueru listen straight frown, even the kneeling on the ground constantly kowtow for help of people are ignored.


    Man Li was even more angry, "these people are really hateful!"


    "I can''t blame those officials. If the king of Qi had an accident here, their Wusha would be hard to protect. But if the LORD was alive to investigate the matter thoroughly, they would not only be hard to protect Wusha, but also the lives of them and their families But at least we know, he''s in the mountains... "

 Chapter 139

    "Well Is the leading businessman safe? "


    Man Li asked in a hurry, but his appearance was really fierce. Maybe he was in a hurry, and his tone was unnatural.


    The man was scared to shrink body, slightly buried head, only show an eye, but silent.


    Su Yueru quickly appeased twice, the talent timidly said.


    "The man It doesn''t matter Just, when saving the child of widow Lin''s family, she was hit by a stone and hurt her arm, and shed a lot of blood There is no doctor or medicine in it. I don''t know what''s going on now... "


    "What? Injured? "


    Man Li exclaimed, looking anxious. If he had wings, he just wanted to fly up.


    Su Yueru frowned and walked to the gate of the temple in three or two steps. In the dark, he could see the outline of the mountain not far away It''s right there.


    Outside the rain is still under the patter, there is no sign of stopping.


    "Miss Su, it''s windy at the door. Come in quickly, but don''t get cold."


    Su Yueru turned and looked at man Li, sipped her lips and said.


    "When the mountain road is sealed off, the people on the mountain can''t get down, and naturally the people on the mountain can''t get up. We can''t open the mountain road. The only way is to find the local officials."


    "But haven''t they already tried?"


    "So this time I''m quite far away from big brother I''ll have to trouble you for a trip. Naturally, I can''t find those bold officials. I''m afraid they''ll jump over the wall in a hurry. So, I''m quite far away from my elder brother. I have to find those who have a higher rank and trust. "


    "Governor Yin Junjian of Minchuan, Lord Yin, I have dealt with him. He is very reliable. The key is timidity."


    "That''s great. I''ll leave elder brother and elder brother bodyguard for a trip. When the rain stops, I''ll go up the mountain. Go and return as soon as possible."


    "OK, you wait for the rain to stop before you go up the mountain. Lingyuan and I will go first."


    Then they hugged each other, turned around and walked out quickly. They only put on their robes, turned over, mounted their horses and left quickly.


    The next day, the rain stopped gradually. Su Yueru filled the water bag with fresh water and took the rest of the dry food with her. When it was light, the man took her up the mountain.


    Because of the heavy rain, the mountain road was very difficult to walk. Later, the road became steeper and steeper, so we had to abandon the horse and walk instead.


    "Girl, let me carry the burden for you. It looks heavy."


    "No, you''re not very hurt. Let''s go."


    Su Yueru took out the water bag and took a drink. After thinking about it, she handed the water bag to the man.


    The man hesitated for a moment, then took it, took a drink and handed it back to Su Yueru. His eyes kept plagiarizing Su Yueru.


    "How far is it?"


    "Soon, the road has changed a lot because of being washed by water. It should be near here Girl, look at that... "


    Su Yueru looks in the direction that the man points to. Suddenly, the man fiercely grabs Su Yueru''s burden and pushes her. Su Yueru is unprepared and falls back subconsciously.


    "Ah..."


    A exclamation, at the foot of a slip, behind is the cliff, if you fall down, it will surely die.


    A fierce grasp of a stone, at the foot of the force, steady body, still holding the burden.


    "You?"


    "I''m sorry, girl. I can only apologize to you for living."


    "What about your villagers? Are they really on the mountain


    "Yes, but you can''t get in. Don''t waste your efforts. The mountain has been sealed up. If I''m not running fast, I''m dead too!"


    So Is that uncle in it or not


    "Then everything you said in the temple is false?"


    "Half and half, they really went up the mountain, and the man was really injured. The government won''t come. The man was killed, killed! How can the government come to save people? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... "


    The more the man said, the more crazy he was. He pulled the burden like a madman. Su Yueru couldn''t catch it. Maybe he would throw himself down the mountain because he was too strong.


    He quickly threw his hand and firmly grabbed the cliff to stabilize his body. The man only robbed money, not to kill people. He robbed the burden and ran away.


    Su Yueru secretly blames herself for being too careless, not noticing what''s wrong with this person, and blames herself for being too easy to sympathize with the weak and trust people.


    The stone she was holding was loose. Su Yueru bit her teeth and quickly climbed up. Her left ankle hurt a lot. Because the man suddenly gave her a hard push, she didn''t catch her life. She just hurt her ankle, which was good luck.


    "Damn it


    With a low curse, he rubbed his ankles. He quickly found two pieces of wood about the same size, pulled the corners of his clothes, and fixed the two pieces of wood firmly at his ankles.


    I tried biting my teeth, but I could still walk. I was relieved.


    All of a sudden, she saw a sign left by Mo Beichen on the mountain wall. Fortunately, yesterday, she asked what the sign was."Great, this guy is smart."


    Along the way to the mountain, many stones and trees were broken, and many places were blocked.


    The higher you go, the more difficult it is to walk on the mountain road. There is no sign left.


    "Mo Beichen Where are you Mo Beichen... "


    The sky is getting darker and darker, Su Yueru can''t help but start to have no bottom in her heart. Is she guessing wrong Would that man have been cheating himself, just to grab her food and silver.


    The ankle is more painful.


    "You bastard..."


    Mind a relax, foot weak, then kneel down on the ground.


    How can we just give up? We''ve all been here. Maybe he''ll be nearby


    Su Yueru gritted her teeth and found some dry wood. She wanted to make a fire. She reached out and touched the fold in her arms. It was wet. It could still be used there.


    She doesn''t know how to make a fire. It''s just like a house leak. It rains all night. It''s terrible.


    "Stupid Mo Beichen, can''t you leave more marks?"


    He sighed and sat down against a tree.


    Suddenly thought of climbing easy to look far, Su Yueru looked up at the tree that looks still strong, a little hesitated, then Ma Liu climbed up.


    Pulling a branch and looking around, I suddenly saw smoke not far away. I heard that communication technology in ancient times was not so developed. Sometimes on the battlefield, communication is just watching wolf smoke. Isn''t it that there is a war drama? The Marquis said that this should be the signal given by uncle. If there is smoke, the man must be there!


    "Uncle, I''m coming!"


    Su Yueru quickly slipped down the tree, but also can''t care about the pain on her feet, ran to the direction of smoke.


    The closer to the smoke, Su Yueru''s heart beat more and more fiercely. He saw that the surrounding area was blocked by rocks. The smoke came from here. There must be someone inside!

 Chapter 140

    "Mo Beichen? Mo Beichen, are you in there? "


    Su Yueru estimated that they should not be trapped in the cave, if not, is not to smoke themselves?


    Maybe you can find people through the rocks.


    Su Yueru shakes her teeth, grabs the protruding stone and climbs up. She falls back and forth several times. She cuts a lot of holes in her body, but she doesn''t know the pain. She bites her teeth and climbs up hard. Just think about Mo Beichen inside


    It''s so easy to climb up. The stones are almost ladder like. Now it''s much easier to climb up and down, but she is already weak. Her injured ankle is swollen like a pig''s hoof. After a few steps, she tripped.


    One of the strings in my brain broke with a "jump ~", and I didn''t even have time to scream out. My body tilted, so I had to hold my head and roll down straight.


    Strong impact let Su Yueru in front of a black, then fell into a dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "Girl How are you, girl


    Su Yueru vaguely heard someone calling her. She felt that she was in severe pain. She just heard the sound and immediately opened her eyes.


    "Found it!"


    "Girl, what are you talking about?"


    "Where''s Mo Beichen? Where is mo Beichen! Is he all right? "


    Su Yueru where to take care of his body pain, quickly turned over and sat up, looking at the woman in front of her, holding her arm, a force to ask.


    That person leng a Leng, by Su Yue Ru asked a face at a loss.


    Su Yueru eased her mood and suppressed her excitement.


    "Are you villagers at the foot of the mountain?"


    Seeing the woman nodded, Su Yueru asked again.


    "I went up the mountain to avoid the flood, but I was trapped in the mountain and couldn''t get out, right?"


    The woman quickly nodded again.


    "You came in from the outside? What''s going on out there? Our house... "


    "I''ll tell you about the situation outside later. Tell me first, where is the man who took you up the mountain?"


    "You mean Mr. Mo? He''s inside, and I''m outside to save you. When someone tells the village head, you wake up. "


    "Take me to him, take me to him."


    Su Yueru is very excited. She grabs the man''s hand and stands up. But her foot is swollen and becomes a pig''s hoof. When she touches the ground, she feels a deep pain. Then she moves and sits down again.


    "How can you move like this I''ll send someone to... "


    The woman''s words have not finished, just listen to a burst of rapid footsteps, Su Yueru looked up, far away will see his yearning people, walking slowly from the dark.


    Mo Beichen is also surprised to see Su Yueru, especially to see her embarrassed, but also distressed and anxious.


    "Su Yueru You... "


    Su Yueru can''t help but stand up and pounce on the person who comes. She grabs the person''s collar. If Mo Beichen doesn''t hold her waist, I''m afraid she can''t even stand.


    The face of the woman who has been following Mo Beichen is slightly stiff. She holds her slender fingers and purses her lips, but she doesn''t speak.


    "I finally found you. I knew you were not dead. Ah Yao was right. How could you pay attention to this little battle I believe you, I always believe you... "


    "Why are you here? Who told you to come! "


    Mo Beichen forced down the excitement of his heart, holding Su Yueru''s waist, pressing people tightly in his arms.


    "I''ll I''ll see if you''re dead. I''m sure I can collect your body for you! "


    Su Yueru blushed and said.


    "Ha ha I''m not dead. Are you disappointed


    "Of course not. If you die, whose thigh will I hold later? If I make trouble later, who will support me to clean up the mess?"


    "Oh It turns out that I''m here to clean up the mess for you? "


    Mo Beichen low smile, a person picked up, looking at the wound on her body, can''t help but frown.


    "How could it be like this."


    "Brother Mo, you still have injuries on your arm..."


    The woman behind that sees Mo Beichen to do so, immediately voice to remind.


    And Mo North Chen just turned her one eye, coldly said a voice "no harm."


    He looked down at the little girl with a reddish face and redder eyes.


    "Crying?"


    "I hurt..."


    Su Yueru soft said, her whole body up and down are crying pain.


    "How did you get that foot? It''s swollen into pig''s feet. "


    Mo Beichen walked to the haystack in three or two steps, put the man on the haystack, untied his cloak and wrapped the man tightly.


    "Who asked you to come? How far away is it? "


    "I asked them to move the rescuers Don''t worry. No one else knows that I''m coming for you. I also told a Yao that the news of your accident should never be spread in Luoyang. "Mo Beichen eyebrows slightly wrinkle, Qu Qi finger, mercilessly in her forehead played.


    "We''ll talk about these things later. I''ll bandage your wound first."


    Su Yueru exclaimed, covering her forehead and pouting angrily.


    "Uncle, this is revenge for kindness. Do you know that?"


    "I''ll settle with you one by one when you''re healed. There''s still Manli. I dare to bring you here!"


    Mo Beichen says, the action of the hand doesn''t stop, the mouth says to want to settle accounts, the action on the hand is surprisingly gentle, slowly take off her shoes and socks.


    "I''m coming by myself. It has nothing to do with brother Manli You will die if you are light


    Su Yueru frowned in pain. Her feet were swollen even more when she took off her shoes and socks. The bone in her ankle should have been misplaced. Fortunately, it was fixed with a piece of wood.


    Not only swollen into a pig''s hoof, but also blue and purple, a little touch, Su Yueru Wai Wai pain.


    It''s quite far from big brother. I haven''t called him so affectionately!


    Mo Beichen is very congested. It seems that he can''t stay far away. He should go to Lingnan with Xifeng for company!


    The big gray wolf who eats vinegar is also very black!


    "Now you know the pain? What have you been doing? "


    "Who am I doing this for I don''t know a good heart... "


    "I''ll settle with you later."


    Mo Beichen snorted, but his hands gently rubbed Su Yueru''s ankle.


    The neglected people all smile. Although they are bickering, they also make people feel sweet and show their love.


    Mr. Mo saved the lives of the whole village. He was trapped here for a few days. Where did he laugh at people? Even less words, unnecessary expression is not a.


    But it''s totally different to this girl. It seems that he is an emotional person at this time.


    Only one face is very ugly, twisted fingers, pursed lips, tentatively asked.


    "Brother Mo, this girl Is that your wife? "


    "No!"


    "Being human is not."


    Two people with one voice, Su Yueru red face, mercilessly stare Mo Beichen one eye.


    The latter shook his head with a smile.

 Chapter 141

    The woman who spoke was relieved, "Oh..." He let out a cry, with a smile on his face.


    Su Yueru only glanced at her, which was too obvious.


    "But I''m not sure."


    Su Yueru''s cold mending knife.


    "Girl You''re a girl''s It''s not appropriate to say that. "


    "What''s wrong? I have a thick skin. "


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, took out a green porcelain bottle, to some powder in the pig feet.


    "Brother mo Will you marry her? "


    "Well..."


    Mo Beichen low should a, have to say, the little woman''s action let him very touched also very surprised.


    "What she says is what she says."


    Mo Beichen will not be romantic, do not understand romance, will not say what vows, just Romantic up, chengruo up, but also will show a face of love.


    Su Yueru''s face turned red and her heart beat violently. That person''s words were like narration, without any emotion, but she was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    But the woman turned pale, stamped her feet, turned around and ran away.


    Su Yueru saw the man''s red eyes and seemed to cry.


    But there is no sense of guilt in my heart, uncle Mo is her, as long as there is her, no one can rob! This thigh, she hugged!


    "Mr. Mo, Qi Niang is not aimed at you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Mo Beichen didn''t look up, just a low "en", looking at Su Yueru''s wound.


    He turned his head and looked at the bodyguard who followed him.


    "To prepare a woman''s suit."


    "This..."


    The bodyguard was stunned. They were all men. Now they are trapped here. Where can I get women''s clothes.


    "If girls don''t dislike it, I have it here."


    The woman who just saved Su Yueru said.


    "Then trouble Mrs. Lin."


    The guard was relieved and said quickly.


    And Mo Beichen looking at Su Yueru body big and small wound, especially on the face all broke a son, can''t help but frown to say.


    "I''m ugly, but now I''m broke. Who else will marry you except me."


    Su Yueru "hey hey" smile, cause Mo Beichen is a brain tension.


    "Idiot, don''t you know the pain?"


    "Anyway, the old monk said that you are doomed not to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    "I hook my fingers. There is more than one woman who wants to stick it up."


    "It''s me, the daughter of Liu Shangshu, who has become an old girl, and the daughter of Lingjiang family of Zhongshu, who is also Shuiling."


    Su Yueru could not help muttering.


    Mo Beichen didn''t speak. He just hooked his lips and put away the porcelain bottle in his hand. He bent down and hugged the man fiercely.


    "Hello If you don''t have a wound on your arm, you''d better let me down. "


    "Shut up, just your pig''s hoof. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Glancing at the bodyguard, the bodyguard immediately took the clean clothes from sister-in-law Lin''s hands and went after Mo Beichen''s steps.


    Su Yueru buries her head in Mo Beichen''s chest. She has hardly closed her eyes these days. At the moment, she is very tired. Her nose is full of that person''s unique flavor. She reaches out to wrap her robe and holds the person''s neck.


    No one, like him, has ever been so good to himself


    "Why don''t you stay in Luoyang and come here?"


    "I came to you, of course..."


    Su Yueru, whose eyelids are already fighting, can''t hear the displeasure in Mo Beichen''s words at all. She answers vaguely.


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a pick, but the heart flashed a trace of warmth.


    "What do you want me to do? Even if you can''t hold on to Wang''s thigh, Wei Changqing seems to be pretty good. "


    It seems that a large vinegar barrel will never be full, which will make Wei Changqing full of vinegar.


    "Well..."


    Just listen to that person unexpectedly low low grace a, Mo North Chen''s facial expression immediately black a thorough.


    A heavy hum, at the foot of the pace also accelerated.


    He rubbed his head in his arms, but he held his hand tightly.


    "I''m afraid you''re really dead..."


    Su Yueru murmured in a low voice, closed her eyes and rubbed again.


    Mo Beichen''s body mercilessly shocked for a while, the footstep tiny Dun, the corner of the mouth unconsciously then slightly rose a radian.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Well..."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Well..."


    "Then why did you come to Benwang..."


    "Well..."


    Mo Beichen asked a lot of questions in a row. When he bowed his head, he found that the little woman had fallen asleep in her arms.


    He shook his head helplessly, walked to the soft couch not far away, put the man down, pulled the tiger skin and covered her."Make some hot water and feed her when she wakes up."


    "Yes, sir So Do we need to continue to release the wolf smoke? "


    "Put it, according to what she said, it''s pretty far away. They should be here soon."


    The bodyguard gave a little pause and asked.


    "Well Shall we go on to Yandu or go back to Beijing first? "


    Mo Beichen brow tiny wrinkly, dun half ring just said.


    "For a while and a half, I can''t go anywhere. I''ll wait until man Li comes."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    The bodyguard hugged his fist again, turned around and left. He passed by Qi Niang, who was holding a hot water basin in her hand. He couldn''t help but pause and left her.


    This woman is very beautiful, but compared with Su Yuelan and Ming Ling, that''s not a hundred thousand miles, but it should be the most beautiful woman in the whole Dashi village. That night, they just stayed in her private shop.


    "Brother Mo, how is she?"


    "It''s OK, some skin injuries."


    Mo Beichen light should a.


    Qi Niang pursed her lips. These days, no matter how she hinted, Mo Beichen was not moved, and even didn''t want to talk to her.


    "I burned hot water and helped her wipe herself."


    Then he put the copper basin aside and wrung a hot towel to wipe Su Yueru''s face.


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly, "I''ll come."


    Then she took away the towel in her hand and gently wiped Su Yueru''s embarrassed face.


    Seven Niang eye socket tiny red, slowly took back a hand.


    Looking at Mo Beichen so gentle appearance, just want to lie there is oneself.


    Such a gentle and charming man, if only he got it.


    "You go down first."


    "The girl is also hurt, or Let Qi Niang do it for you. "


    "No need."


    Mo Beichen didn''t even think about it. He flatly refused.


    "But, brother Mo, as a man, how can you..."


    "She''s Ben My wife is just cleaning her wounds. Why can''t I? "


    Seven Niang smacked smack mouth, feel a face red, awkward fierce.


    "I It''s Qi Niang who talks too much. "


    "If it''s all right, you can go down first."


    Mo Beichen is superior and used to giving orders. Originally, she was polite to her parents, but this woman was not sensible. She has been pestering for several times, and now she is so provocative that Mo Beichen can''t help saying something.

 Chapter 142

    "The seven niangs left first."


    Fu Fu body, eyes slightly red, turned and left, just two steps, the more she thought, the more unwilling she was.


    Biting his teeth, he turned around and knelt down to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen didn''t even lift his eyelids. He continued to wipe Su Yueru''s wound and face.


    "Brother Mo, my parents died in this disaster. Now Qi Niang is alone and helpless. Fortunately, she was saved by brother mo. Qi Niang has nothing in return, so she has to offer herself to be an ox and a horse. Please let Qi Niang follow you."


    Heartbroken said, then hard on the ground kowtow a ring.


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly, and his hands kept moving. He took out a porcelain vase from his arms, poured out a blue pill, gently pinched Su Yueru''s mouth and put it in.


    "I have no shortage of girls."


    "I Qi Niang means If elder brother doesn''t dislike Qi Niang, and thinks that she''s pretty... "


    Mo Beichen looks at the little woman whose eyelashes are constantly shaking. The corners of her mouth can''t help but slightly tilt. She reaches out and points the person''s sleeping acupoint, rubs her exposed fingers, and then inserts them into the tiger skin.


    "Even if it''s a concubine or a girl from Tongfang, Qi Niang is willing to, as long as As long as brother Mo has seven niangs in his heart... "


    The more she said it, the more red she was. With her little daughter''s shame, she lowered her head slightly. She felt that she had already compromised. She should agree. At least she had to be a concubine.


    Mo Beichen is a sneer, will be in the hands of the towel in the copper basin, turn to look at her condescending.


    "Do you think I''ll take you as my concubine?"


    Seven Niang facial expression a burst of pale, just return because of coquettish facial expression, instantaneous white one.


    "Well Then why did you sacrifice your life to save me? "


    Isn''t it because of her beauty, isn''t it because of emotion?


    "If I were any of my people, I would save them, not just because of you."


    "But these days I''ve been treating you You didn''t refuse, either. Is it because she Because my family can''t match her. I''m not afraid of brother mo. really, it doesn''t matter to be a concubine... "


    "I don''t want to and don''t want to, and more importantly, even if I agree, she won''t agree."


    "Brother mo You Are you afraid of the inside


    Afraid of the inside?


    A little woman is very fierce. She can bite, cry and make him worried. She knows how to torture him.


    He folded his hands and didn''t speak.


    "I''m not afraid, brother mo. I''m not afraid. Qi Niang will be obedient. As long as I stay by your side, I can listen to her in everything."


    "Don''t you understand my words? Even if I can tolerate you, she can''t tolerate you. What''s more, I don''t care about you at all! "


    He has made his words very clear. Is this woman''s IQ not enough, or is his expression not clear enough?


    "Why? Am I not as beautiful as her? Because my parents are not brilliant enough? Because I''m the daughter of a poor family? I I thought you would be different... "


    Mo Beichen''s face is a little heavy. He just feels that this woman is really unreasonable.


    He doesn''t want her, or is he wrong?


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You can go."


    He never does it to women!


    "Brother mo..."


    "Ling Yi, throw her out to the king."


    The bodyguard, who was supposed to leave, quietly appeared again, carrying the woman kneeling on the ground and went away, regardless of the struggle of Qi Niang and the appearance of being beaten and dying.


    After being carried away, Mo Beichen sat next to Su Yueru again, and couldn''t help stretching out his hand to depict her cheek.


    Her facial features look very small and delicate. If she is killed by the birthmark, she must be a beauty. But it is because of the birthmark that she has not been killed by Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin''s jealousy for so many years.


    "I''m not good at all. I''m not honest even when I sleep."


    Mo Beichen said and then took off his coat, pulled open the tiger skin He Yi to lie down.


    These days, he did not have a good rest.


    Take the person into the bosom, smell the taste on her body, only feel a burst of sweet heart, soon fell asleep.


    When I wake up, man Li and others have removed the stones blocked outside. The mountain road is paved with stones, which can at least temporarily facilitate the people to go down the mountain.


    Mo Beichen wakes up immediately, turns over and sits up, and takes over the cloak handed over by the bodyguard.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "At least At least seven or eight hours of sleep... "


    He has been with the Lord for so long. He has never seen him sleep so long at once. He wakes up with a little noise. This time, it is quite noisy outside. Although he told people not to disturb their rest, there is still some noise outside.


    Mo Beichen quickly reaches out his hand to untie Su Yueru''s sleeping acupoint. He sees that the man is awake and blinks his confused eyes. He turns over and sits up and stretches lazily."Man Li, are they here? It seems that the signs I left along the road are quite effective. "


    "Well It''s thanks to the girl. Yesterday we saw the signal bomb of king Qi''s house, and we were ready to let off the smoke. It''s just raining all the time. As soon as the rain stopped, we started to light up again. Fortunately, the girl is smart. "


    Su Yueru got a smile and fell asleep, but she didn''t feel that much pain.


    "Where''s the big brother? It was Yin Junjian, governor of Minchuan, who brought it with him


    "You let man go and look for Yin Junjian? That timid person, hum


    "It''s just because he''s timid that he came. You sent the bodyguard to the nearby government to be killed."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and said.


    "What? These dogs are so bold


    No wonder he didn''t wait for reinforcements.


    "It''s no wonder that you''ve discovered such a big thing. The whole family''s life is dying. They''ll just let you die. They''ll make a fool of it. They won''t be able to survive."


    Mo Beichen more listen to the facial expression more heavy, stretch out a hand mercilessly to play Su Yue Ru a brain to stretch son.


    "Oh You wretch


    Su Yueru is in pain and wants to revenge. Mo Beichen stands up quickly. Su Yueru''s feet are swollen like pig''s hooves. She can''t get down in half a month. How can she catch up with Mo Beichen.


    "Don''t use your little cleverness. When you''re healed, I''ll work with you slowly. I''ve connived at you so much that I''m full of courage!"


    "I have a lot of guts."


    Su Yueru murmured, thinking that Mo Beichen didn''t hear it, she pulled the tiger skin and lay down again.


    Anyway, she can''t get out of bed again. When the outside is cleaned up and she can go down the mountain, naturally someone will hold her down the mountain.


    So think, the corner of the mouth will not consciously with a three point smile.


    "Call in Manli and Yin Junjian."


    "Yes


    The bodyguard gave a boxing salute and then withdrew.


    Mo Beichen takes the opportunity to tidy up his clothes and thinks that Su Yueru should also apply medicine. If the pig''s hooves are not properly treated, I''m afraid they will fall ill in the future.

 Chapter 143

    Thinking about it, I sat on the stone bed with cushion.


    "Give me the pig''s hoof."


    "What..."


    Su Yueru pouted her mouth and moved her feet reluctantly.


    "My feet won''t be broken..."


    "I can''t die without my king."


    "Uncle, do you know your mouth is really poisonous?"


    Su Yueru nodded, "where are the comments that don''t have long eyes, that are indifferent and not good at words, and that don''t talk nonsense when you can move your hand?"? Hiss... "


    "Now I know why I can move my hand, so I don''t talk nonsense?"


    "You did it on purpose!"


    Su Yueru grits her teeth hard, but she holds her feet in other people''s hands, so she has to cooperate obediently.


    When man Li and Yin Junjian came in, they saw such a scene.


    Su Yueru is lying on the bed, while Mo Beichen is sitting at the end of the bed, holding a red and swollen ankle in his hand. When he gets to some medicine powder, he gently rubs the ankle.


    "Lord."


    "My Lord, governor Yin Junjian of Minchuan has met his royal highness, who is thousands of years old."


    "Come on."


    Mo Beichen light should a, and twisted fast hot towel on Su Yueru''s ankle cover.


    "How could miss Su be hurt so badly?"


    When we parted, we were still in good condition. It was only the next day that we were hurt like this?


    How did she do it?


    "What about the man who went up the mountain with Miss Su? I just couldn''t find it outside. "


    Su Yueru slightly lowered her eyebrows and eyes, felt Mo Beichen''s burning sight, turned the corner of her mouth, and only lightly said, "run."


    "Run away? I knew that guy was not a good man. He should have been... "


    "What should we do? It''s all for survival. No one is more hateful than anyone else. Just run away, but it''s not a big deal to lose some money. "


    "And he robbed you of your money?"


    Mo Beichen eyebrow eyes tiny MI, in the heart big anger, mercilessly stare pretty leave.


    "Who told you to bring her here? Who told you that the king was killed and needed you to rescue him! "


    Mo Beichen drink, understatement of a "robbed some money", a little think is a burst of fear.


    "I know my mistake. I don''t know how the girl knows. I have tried to persuade her, but But she won''t listen. "


    Man Li immediately hugged his fist and bowed his head. He looked like a doggie who had to be punished.


    That caresses Yin Jun sword but frighten of leg a soft, then kneel on the ground.


    Mo Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes and turned to Su Yueru.


    The latter is smacking his mouth, opened his mouth, hesitated to tell the truth.


    "Is it Mr. Wei Qingwei, the commander of Wei, who has made such a good prediction?"


    "Uncle, you are so smart. I like you..."


    "Don''t give me a smiley face! I''ll work with you when I get back to Beijing! "


    Su Yueru curled her lips and shut up.


    "How do you know the king was killed here? Isn''t that what Mr. Wei said? "


    Pretty leave tiny a Leng, some don''t know so of looking at Mo Beichen.


    "My lord It''s not your pigeon You didn''t Who would that be? "


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly, and several possibilities flashed through his mind in the blink of an eye.


    "Maybe We are the people who have been trapped by others, and we are the people who have been laid out... "


    It''s Wei Changqing!


    Mo Beichen did not say the words behind, but he and Su Yueru looked at each other, respectively, from each other''s eyes to see the object of doubt.


    "Who is it? Who do you suspect, sir? What''s the purpose of this? "


    "Lead us all to the capital But he can''t control your whereabouts. How can he conclude that something will happen to you? "


    "What if he planned all this, including the dam break?"


    "I don''t believe, I don''t believe that Mr. Wei will do such a thing. Officials of the imperial court are corrupt and bribed. This is something that has happened in all dynasties. Instead of looking for problems on your own, you rulers doubt others. No matter how capable he is, can he make the dam burst?"


    Su Yueru is more and more excited. Although she doesn''t know what kind of person Wei Changqing is, who she helps, and which side she stands for, she can believe that Wei Changqing''s character will never make fun of the life and death of so many people.


    Mo Beichen''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. For a Wei Changqing, he was angry with him?


    He is too used to this little woman!


    "What are you doing to protect him? If it''s not him, what''s the matter? Don''t tell me coincidence, I don''t believe it


    "How do I know that you have so many enemies, Mr. Wei just kindly reminds me to rescue you..."


    At this point, even Su Yueru could not go on.


    How did he know that something would happen to Mo Beichen? Why do you have to inform her alone? Mo Beichen didn''t send a letter to man Li. How did he know that Mo Beichen was killed?"Hum!"


    Mo Beichen snorted heavily, and didn''t refute her, just squinting at the Yin Jun sword lying on the ground shivering.


    "What are you doing on your knees? Get up and talk. "


    "Old minister No No Crime minister dare not, crime minister dare not A few days ago, I came to report that the dam had burst. I wrote a letter to ask for repair, but it failed several times. Now the dam has burst, and the loss is so heavy. I have ordered the following to report it quickly, but I want money one by one... "


    The more mo Beichen listens, the deeper his brow is wrinkled.


    "Listen, in addition to the rainstorm this time, the river dam is a tofu dregs project, and Mr. Jiawei, a strange man..."


    Su Yueru''s voice became smaller and smaller as she spoke. She turned her mouth and stopped talking.


    "Lie down for the king and move again, and the king will still be here for you."


    Threaten a person, should let that seven niangs also come to see his this appearance, guarantee not so dead hearted want to follow.


    "I''ll settle the matter with you one by one later. I won''t let go of any of the officials involved, especially the one who killed my bodyguard. Manli, take people to arrest him now."


    "Yes, my subordinates have arranged for people to go."


    Mo Beichen nodded slightly.


    "How many people did you bring out this time?"


    "Less than ten people, and some dark guards."


    Su Yueru stares big eyes, no wonder she said can''t take so many people, he agreed without hesitation.


    "Is there any news from Beijing?"


    He thought it was just accidental, but the appearance of Su Yueru and Manli made him wonder whether it was accidental or artificial.


    "Strange to say, after we went out of Beijing, there was almost no contact with us in the government. Even the pigeons I put back didn''t reply."


    Man Li said strangely, but he had no time to think so much because he was in a hurry. On the other hand, they were constantly moving, and there were mistakes and omissions in the news.


    Mo Beichen''s beautiful eyes flashed a sharp light.


    "I''m afraid Something will happen in Beijing. "


    And that person intentionally spend Su Yueru in Luoyang, don''t want her involved in it?

 Chapter 144

    Several people on the scene were all in a daze. Looking at Mo Beichen, he was very puzzled and called "Wang Ye


    After a pause, he said, "do you mean that someone wants to attack our Lord Qi''s mansion?"


    "If only it was aligned with the palace."


    "The master of Qi''s mansion is not here. What can we do with an empty shell?"


    Su Yueru sneered and mended the knife.


    Mo Beichen was pressed down, pulled the tiger skin and covered his face.


    "Shut up and go to sleep!"


    "Lord, this is not a place to talk. It''s better to go to the old minister''s house."


    Yin Junjian, governor of Minchuan, said shaking his body.


    "Put the villagers in place."


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll go ahead with Miss Su and give it to my subordinates."


    Mo Beichen nodded and leaned over a pair of deer eyes that were exposed outside the tiger skin.


    He stretched out his hand and wrapped the man in tiger skin.


    "Hey, you put me down, I''ll go myself."


    What a shame to go out like this.


    His face was red with shame. So many eyes looked at him. He was thick skinned, but he was thin skinned.


    "Shut up, no more nonsense. I won''t even give you tiger skin."


    Su Yueru wrongly turned her lips, this person is really more and more fierce, fortunately is not with carry, otherwise more disgraceful.


    He pulled the tiger skin and covered his face. He simply buried his head in the man''s chest and pretended to be dead.


    Mo Beichen is a little woman who usually buries her head, and her mouth is slightly crooked.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that governor Minchuan''s Yamen is not poor. The furniture looks old and there is no decent porcelain ware.


    Mo Beichen''s face is slightly heavy. He orders his servant girl to wash Su Yueru and let her lie down. But she can''t lie down, so she has to put a cushion and lean on the concubine''s chair.


    Mo Beichen poured a cup of tea and poured it into his mouth fiercely. But the next second he frowned slightly and sprayed it out.


    "What kind of tea is this? It''s better than boiled water


    "Don''t get angry, uncle. You are used to good tea. You can''t get used to it if you wait a little."


    "Lord, calm down. This is This is the best tea in my family. "


    Mo Beichen Ning eyebrow not language, the cup in the hand heavily put on the table.


    Frightened, Yin Jun''s sword lowered his head and kept shaking. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve from time to time.


    "I''ve already asked you to prepare food and wine. I''ll give it to you later. I''ll give you two a hand..."


    I''m so scared that I can''t even speak quickly.


    Mo Beichen looks at to block heart, waved a hand, low voice says.


    "Go down and do your work. Write down the damaged villages, the number of dead and missing people in the folder, and report them to the king one by one. In addition, I''m worried that the officials of the damaged areas under your jurisdiction will come to see the king tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, yes, I will leave first. If you have any orders, please call me."


    Yin Junjian retreated shivering.


    Mo Beichen''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot, and the cup in his hand is almost crushed.


    "Uncle, do you think the governor is too poor?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Even if I don''t know whether he is really poor or fake poor, it doesn''t look like an official with clean hands. As an official, who doesn''t try his best to make money?"


    Su Yueru said, while moving the body to stand up, carrying the feet swollen into pig''s feet, a jump and jump to the table, Mo Beichen looked at her jump, also did not come forward to help.


    Su Yueru holds the table in one hand, pours a cup of tea in the other, and sips it gently.


    Fortunately, it''s not so hard to swallow. It can only be said that the tea can''t reach the top grade, but it''s not made from tree leaves.


    "Don''t drink it. I''ll let you soak it again."


    Mo Beichen has the habit of bringing his own tea when he goes out. He seldom drinks the tea outside.


    "Uncle, you don''t know. Most of the time, the royal tea is not as good as that of some officials."


    Mo Beichen frowned, looked at the teapot and hummed.


    "These old people are afraid that the king will shave them a layer of fat."


    "Why don''t you let man Li have a look in the mansion at night and see where all the valuable things are hidden by this old thing. I don''t think man Li will be found."


    "You want man Li to be a thief?"


    "Isn''t he poor? Let him be really poor. Turn over all the poor officials. Even if he is really stolen, he can only swallow the bitter water. "


    Mo Beichen laughs and shakes his head. He pulls her and presses her on his knee, holding her fat face.


    "You can think of such a bad idea."


    "Well Uncle, you are so hot and honest. Of course, you can''t think of such a bad idea Let go of my face... "There is no two or two pieces of meat, but also be pinched by him, it''s so unscrupulous!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mo Beichen went out, needless to say, he knew what he was doing.


    It''s inconvenient that Su Yueru doesn''t have a servant girl around him. Yin Junjian is also a person who knows how to curry favor with her. He can see that Mo Beichen is different from Su Yueru. If you want to curry favor with Mo Beichen, it''s best to start from Su Yueru.


    He sent two servant girls to wait on him. He also sent some simple jewelry to him. He really carried out the whole process.


    "The girl covered the birthmark. It''s really beautiful."


    Su Yueru let the two servant girls toss on her face, covered the birthmark with white powder, and put some rouge on her face, which made her face rosy.


    Her facial features are very beautiful. It''s said that her mother was the first beauty in Luoyang at the beginning, but it''s a pity that she died early. Few people in the government can mention her mother, only occasionally they hear one or two words abusing her mother from Tian''s mouth.


    But there was no old man in the mansion beside her. Rouge powder was the same age as her, and she knew no more than her, and she did not dare to ask the old lady directly.


    All they said was that her mother died in childbirth, and Tian was married later.


    But she didn''t believe that his father and Tian Shi didn''t have a quarrel. If not, Su Yuelan would be only seven months younger than her?


    It''s premature delivery. Even so, when her mother was about to give birth, his father and Tian got involved.


    Often think of this, Su Yueru''s heart on a burst of blocked panic, absolutely can''t cheap Tian, and her conscience father!


    "Girl, look, how beautiful it is for you to cover the birthmark. If you see it, you will be fascinated."


    Su Yueru looks at herself in the bronze mirror. It''s not the first time that she sees her face like this. Last time, on the old lady''s birthday, she covered the birthmark with powder. Now the birthmark has faded a lot, but somehow, the cream she made can''t completely cure it.


    "He will not."

 Chapter 145

    Think of that day, that person see oneself this appearance, so angry appearance, Su Yueru feel some funny.


    The vinegar jar.


    The servant girl is waiting for Mo Beichen to change into the clothes that he asked people to prepare. The material is superior. It feels silky when touching the skin. It''s not like the coarse cloth clothes he was wearing before. I have to say that he has been taken care of recently.


    "Girl, it''s sunny outside. You don''t know it''s been raining for more than half a month. We''re all afraid that the dam break will hurt us. Fortunately, some adults have figured out a way to..."


    "Autumn leaves."


    One side of another servant girl quickly called that mouth without cover of servant girl a, that servant girl immediately lowered head, pursed lips not to speak.


    Su Yueru frowned slightly. What did she mean by that?


    Now the dam has burst, but it is safe here. What are they worried about?


    What did Yin Junjian think of to make the people here safe?


    Su Yueru''s heart is surging, her mind is turning, but her face is calm.


    The two servant girls saw Su Yueru didn''t seem to take their words to heart, this just slightly vomited a breath, arranged her clothes, then retreated to one side.


    "Today''s weather is really good. The osmanthus flowers outside are blooming very well. You can smell the strong osmanthus smell in the room. I''m a guest, and I''m not familiar with it. Why don''t you take me around? I don''t know the way and go where I shouldn''t go."


    "Yes, girl, you are a distinguished guest. There is no place you can''t go in this mansion. The osmanthus flowers in the backyard are blooming. If not, we will take the girl there for a walk."


    Su Yueru nodded with a smile and went to the backyard accompanied by two servant girls.


    Out of the yard, turn right, go through a long corridor, and then go to the backyard after seven or eight turns. From a distance, you can smell a strong fragrance of osmanthus. Around the stone wall, you can see the exotic flowers and plants in the yard. Some varieties of Su Yueru have only been seen in books, most of them are nameless.


    "This peony is black..."


    Su Yueru frowned slightly. In a second, she let go again. She stood up without any trace. The flowers and plants in this courtyard are worth a lot of money. If you want to say that Yin Fu has no money, she really doesn''t believe it!


    "These are all planted by our wife. Is the girl a flower lover?"


    Su Yueru nodded slightly, "like is like, but I have no ability to take care of these plants, take care of ah, not easier than taking care of a child."


    "Girl, what you said is just like what our wife said. Our wife takes care of these plants as children."


    The servant girl named Qiuye is smart and lively, even some of her mouth is unobstructed. Compared with her, the other servant girl is more calm. As long as Qiuye doesn''t talk about some sensitive topics, she will hang her head, just listen and don''t say a word.


    "Oh? If I have a chance, I really want to see your wife... "


    Su Yueru said, see some flowers and plants washed by the rain, some fell, have exposed the roots, if you really love flowers and plants, how can by flowers and plants dying, also don''t want to save it?


    "Our wife has been suffering from some wind and cold recently, and it has been raining these days, so she has no energy to take care of here."


    That servant girl said and then quickly squatted down and righted those fallen flowers and plants.


    Su Yueru hasn''t said anything yet. The girl can see her idea. It''s also a meticulous one. It''s a match with her Rouge girl.


    Just meticulous is meticulous, but in the end is not for her use.


    "Oh, pomegranate, autumn leaf, is this my father''s new concubine?"


    A frivolous voice came from behind, Su Yueru subconsciously turned to see.


    He was a frivolous young man. He had a blue robe, a jade belt around his waist, a long tassel, and a paper fan around his waist. He looked like a young man who only knew how to eat, drink and play.


    The man slightly meal, looking at Su Yueru, that pair of mouse eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "This Is this my father''s new concubine


    "No, sir..."


    "So my father hasn''t started yet? It''s not my daughter-in-law, is it? That''s great. I don''t want to go to the female tiger in Zhangjia. I like this. I like it very much. "


    That person says and then immediately wants to pull Su Yue Ru''s hand, but she slightly sideways to hide in the past.


    "Young master, you misunderstood She is the master''s guest... "


    Pomegranate quickly said, this old and small are like this, one by one know nonsense.


    "What guest? I don''t know my father''s story. If you don''t agree, grab it! Fight if you can''t get it! Until her family is ruined, my father has plenty of money! "


    That Yin Da Shao grins, his face is full of obscenity, and he pushes them away and pours on them, regardless of pomegranate and autumn leaves.


    "Beauty, where are you going..."


    Su Yueru slightly side open body.


    The injury on the foot is better. It''s no problem to walk a few steps with the help of the servant girl, but it''s still painful to see the big action.Eyes tiny MI, lift foot is to face that person''s belly to kick past.


    The man was kicked and his face changed.


    "Well, toast, no penalty! What''s the point of following my father? Can he satisfy you? He has so many aunts. I only have five or six. Don''t worry, little lady. If you follow me, I''ll marry you as the principal


    "Get out of here!"


    "Young master, young master, don''t do this She''s really not the concubine that the master wants to take. She''s a noble guest of the master. "


    "Go away, what kind of distinguished guest? I just like her! She''s coming


    The young master of the Yin family kicks Qiuye and pomegranate away fiercely, grabs Su Yueru''s arm and kisses her.


    Su Yueru raised her hand and gave him a pot sticker.


    "You, you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? You don''t want to live, do you? I give you face. Don''t be shameless! "


    "It''s you who beat me. You dare to beat my aunt''s idea!"


    Su Yueru said without mercy, a punch to the man''s nose will be hard hit down.


    That person didn''t expect Su Yueru would really do it, plus her hands didn''t show mercy at all, painful "ah..." With a cry, he squatted down with his nose in his arms.


    "You You wait and see if I don''t kill you... "


    "Young master, young master, how are you, girl? This is our young master!"


    "Ah Bleeding, young master... "


    Autumn leaves and pomegranates scared into a mess.


    "Blood Blood... "


    The young master of the Yin family was even more unpromising. He pulled the embroidered handkerchief in Qiuye''s hand and wiped his nose. Seeing the bloodstain, his eyes turned and he fainted.

 Chapter 146

    "Useless things!"


    Su Yueru snorts. The two maids are obviously dissatisfied. After all, they are the masters of their own family. Even if they are noble guests, they should not hurt others.


    What''s more, for your guests, it''s not in the face that the adults respect.


    "Young master, you wake up, are you OK, young master..."


    "It''s just fainting. Find two people to carry him back to have a rest, and you''ll wake up."


    "The young master of our family has been delicate since he was a child. How can he bear your fist? Girl, your hand is too heavy. If something goes wrong, you can leave at that time. We servant girls will be punished."


    This kind of rich family is spoiled. They are the emperor at home and the overlord outside. They rob people''s daughters, even their father''s concubines.


    What''s more, it''s not hard to tell from what the young master Yin said just now that the Yin mansion is not as poor as it seems.


    "I su Yueru hit people, how can you bear the responsibility, he woke up, if you want to find fault, let him come to listen to Lan Yuan to find me."


    Su Yueru said, then did not stay, flower appreciation interest has been defeated.


    The two girls hesitated. The master asked them to serve the girl, but the little bully couldn''t let him fall here. He hesitated again and again, and followed and took care of the little bully.


    Pomegranate more clever, quickly came forward to support Su Yueru, helped her to the yard.


    "Girl, don''t worry. Our young master is a noisy master. You are a noble guest of the master. He won''t make trouble."


    Su Yueru''s eyebrow picking? He was not a mess just now? I said, "you little overlord, do you often rely on your family background to bully people''s women?"


    Pomegranate slightly a Leng, quickly lowered head.


    "Nothing, girl. Don''t get me wrong."


    As soon as you look at the pomegranate, you can see that most of them are guilty, and Su Yueru didn''t break it. She listened to the words of the Yin family just now.


    When Mo Beichen heard that Su Yueru had been slighted, Yin Junjian was also present. Looking at the reporter, he looked down and squinted at Yin Junjian, who was trembling and kneeling on the ground.


    "Mr. Yin is so deep in it


    He snorted, "man Li, go and show Mr. Yin to me!"


    Even Wang''s women dare to be frivolous!


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    "Lord Please forgive me. The dog is ignorant and has offended the girl. I will teach him a lesson when I go back. "


    Where does Mo Beichen have time to listen to his cry for mercy here.


    It''s enough patience for him to be kicked on the spot.


    "Lord Yin, don''t kneel here. The Lord can''t see it. I advise you..."


    "What can I do for you, Mr. man As long as you can let the fire of the LORD go away and protect the dog, I will repay you well. "


    Man left tiny Mi Mou son, "how to repay?"


    Yin Junjian was slightly stunned. He knew that he had lost his words and could not explain why.


    Man Li didn''t keep on pestering, he gave a low smile.


    "I advise you to go back quickly and prepare for your son."


    Looking at the man who was scared, he was in a good mood. He laughed and walked out.


    Su Yueru''s door was rude suddenly pushed open, Su Yueru slightly a Leng, looked up at the door of the black man.


    "Didn''t you go to the disaster stricken village with Mr. Yin? Why are you back so soon? "


    "I''m tired, so I''ll come back."


    "Oh What''s the matter with you? "


    Look at that face smelly appearance, "is the problem of grain and grass or those officials do not cooperate?"


    "Not to mention all of these, but what are you doing today?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a walk in the backyard, but it''s something useful."


    Su Yueru is about to tell him what she found today, but Mo Beichen''s face is blacker, with a sense of killing.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing else?"


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, blinked innocent eyes, slightly wronged said.


    "I beat the young master of the Yin family."


    Mo Beichen''s facial expression this just slightly some relaxation.


    "Fight, fight."


    "You don''t blame me for this?"


    "Originally, you don''t tell me such a big thing. Do you think I can''t protect you?"


    Su Yueru choked, "you are so used to me, I will be more and more unreasonable."


    "It''s just that he''s wrong. He deserves to be beaten. I don''t think it''s too light."


    "So? Don''t you blame me for hitting people? ""You can''t be human."


    Mo North Chen dun dun, again way "beat light, just nose bleed, this king let man leave to capture a person to come over."


    See how he can teach this short-sighted thing a good lesson!


    Su Yueru''s eyebrows and eyes are picked, and suddenly she has a plan on her mind.


    Leaning on Mo Beichen''s ear to say a few words, that person tiny a Leng, turn a head to see toward her.


    "Seriously?"


    "The servant girl came out of her mouth casually. It can be said that she didn''t mean it. The listener meant it. You don''t have a secret guard. Send someone to check. If the dam breaks, where will it affect? And That Lord Yin must be a lecheron who is not respected for his old age. I just don''t know where he hid those concubines. "


    "Well My king


    "What about people? Get out of here


    "Don''t mumble, ma''am. You live here as a guest of the master."


    Mo Beichen''s words haven''t export, then was outside the voice of mumbling to interrupt, eyebrow micro wrinkle, and Su Yueru looked at each other.


    "It''s just the woman he brought back from outside! I don''t care what kind of woman he brings back. Now he dares to beat my an''er. I don''t want to skin that fox spirit! "


    That Yin Junjian only said that the "listen to orchid yard" is a noble guest, so don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do, stay away from me, and can''t tell anyone in the yard.


    But because Mo Beichen''s order did not tell anyone their identity.


    Therefore, these people who have always been arrogant and used to see Mo Beichen and others in their eyes.


    "What are you mumbling about outside?"


    Su Yueru presses the Mo Beichen who wants to get up, and the corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. He looks like "let me come.".


    The more they do, the faster they die.


    Su Yueru limped to the door and saw a man in a red peony robe with gold hairpins on his head. The gold and silver jewelry on his ears, neck and hands were enough for a small family to eat and drink for several years.


    So, no money?


    How can such a vulgar person care for flowers and plants!


    "You fox spirit?"

 Chapter 147

    While Su Yueru looks at her, the man is also looking at Su Yueru.


    A mouth is a little fox.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? I am the hostess of this mansion! If you want to enter the mansion, you don''t have a door. If you don''t seduce the old enough, you still seduce the young. Are you ashamed? "


    The woman stretched out a fat finger with a ruby ring and pointed at Su Yueru. If it wasn''t for pomegranate, she would have jumped on Su Yueru and bitten her.


    "Which eye did you see me seducing? Don''t say I didn''t take the initiative to seduce, even if I really seduced, it can only blame you for not being able to keep men, you look at yourself, in addition to those jewelry, what else do you have? I''m younger than you, prettier than you, and coax men. "


    That woman a listen to, is the spirit of don''t want, chest sharp ups and downs.


    "You shameless fox spirit, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, don''t try to enter the gate of Yin''s mansion!"


    If those two in the family fight like this, that''s interesting.


    Also don''t know Tian Shi and cloud aunt how now?


    How is the case of Ji Cheng solved?


    "Come on, give me a slap. This little bitch knows how to respect her mother and how to obey her orders."


    "Madam, this is my Lord''s guest. I can''t move it."


    "Get away from me, dare to beat my ANN, and dare to yell at me like this. If I don''t clean her up today, I''ll take a shit and pee on my head in the future. I won''t teach you a good lesson!"


    Said one foot then kicked to turn over the pomegranate which blocks.


    The old lady behind her chirped and came up with a stick.


    Su Yueru quickly side body, signal Mo Beichen should appear.


    I saw the man leisurely sipping tea, a look at the opera, folded legs, in front of Su Yueru constantly blink, make the look of eyes as if not seen.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes? Cramps? I''ll send you for a doctor. "


    "Stop playing."


    The key time can not drop the chain.


    Su Yueru can''t laugh or cry. She raises her foot and kicks the mother''s stomach who comes up with the stick.


    Only the legs and feet just mentioned half, the body a light, the person has been Mo Beichen lazy waist to embrace up, slender leg lift foot is a kick.


    "Wow..."


    That mammy where received his that foot, fierce then was kicked to fly out.


    Wow, I rolled on the ground, turned over and couldn''t get up.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Who are you? Protecting her like this? If you go away now, I can leave you alone. "


    The woman was slightly stunned, her face changed greatly, and she went up to support her nurse. Unexpectedly, she had a helper.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "You Who are you? "


    The woman hears Mo Beichen''s self claim, the facial expression changes greatly, instantly brush white.


    "You should listen to your servant girl''s advice more."


    "Mother You let go of my mother Sobbing They bully people. You see, my son is bullied... "


    From a distance, he saw that man Li was carrying a young man in a blue robe in his hand. He could not see the original appearance on his face.


    "You Are you Ann


    "Puff..."


    I can''t even recognize my mother.


    Man Li snorted and threw the man to the woman.


    "Putong" sound, that one was hit on the ground.


    "Angel..."


    "Wow" a, embrace to fall the body of painful ruthlessly curled up into a ball.


    "You are so bold. Do you know where this is? Do you know who he is? How dare you treat him like this and beat my Ann like this. My poor angel... "


    "Mother, I hurt I''m in pain


    Yin an went to the woman''s arms with a black nose and a swollen face, and grabbed the woman''s collar. He was too scared to lift his head.


    "An''er is not afraid. An''er is good. I''ll let someone go to your father and arrest all these people!"


    "No, mother Leave that woman. I want her to be my daughter-in-law. "


    In this way, Yin an is still thinking about Su Yueru. Pointing to Su Yueru, who is held in his arms by Mo Beichen, he even brings three points of shyness.


    "No one dares to beat me, mother. I want her to be my daughter-in-law."


    "Bah! You can miss miss miss Su, too! "


    Man Li immediately widened his eyes and kicked Yin an hard.


    Mrs. Yin rushed to protect Yin an, and wanted to get angry. She just looked at her tall body, but she didn''t dare to attack it. She had to scold and protect Yin an, and she said, "OK, my mother will let your father catch them all, and she will keep them as your daughter-in-law."


    "Manli, tie up their mother and son to the king, make rude remarks, commit crimes, offend the royal family, and even want to get involved in the king!"Actually want to rob a woman with him, still so blatantly rob!


    The following offenses against the royal family can be serious or light, but now Mo Beichen obviously wants to teach these two mothers and sons a lesson.


    "The emperor, the royal family?"


    Both of them are a little confused, but they still have a sense of luck, especially Yin an, looking at Su Yueru.


    "Lord Wang Yeh is merciful, Wang Yeh... "


    Yin Junjian was a little late. When he entered the mansion, he went straight to the "Tinglan courtyard".


    As soon as I saw this scene, I almost turned my eyes and fainted.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s the old minister who has no way to teach his son. I hope Mr. Wang will forgive me."


    "Wang, Wang Ye..."


    That Yin madam is really muddled to force at the moment, soft body, dull kneel to sit on the ground.


    It''s over. It''s over!


    "Yes, you have no way to teach your son. I don''t care about your responsibility first, but I''ll make you master."


    "Lord I only have such a son. I hope the Lord can hold high his hand and let the dog go. "


    "I heard from Mr. Ling that Mr. Yin has many wives and concubines. It doesn''t make sense to have only one son, does it? There must be something we don''t know, or we dare not bring it back because of the majesty of your wife. "


    "No, no, no Dog talk nonsense, dog talk nonsense


    Mr. Yin really wanted to slap his disheartened son. He dared to say anything!


    "Yes? I also heard from young master Ling that he alone has four or five concubines. "


    "Six."


    Yin an said weakly.


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru couldn''t help laughing. This fool not only lifted the bottom of his father, but also the Yin family, even if it doesn''t happen today, it will happen sooner or later.


    "What you said is true? Lord Yin


    Mo Beichen drinks a low, frighten of that Yin Junjian kneels on the ground, shiver, falter and haw of can''t say a word.


    Mo Beichen is very congested. In the end, there is no reliable person in the field!


    "Drag it out for me..."

 Chapter 148

    "Please forgive me. I''m just greedy and beautiful. I didn''t do anything harmful. I have a few concubines, but they all marry me voluntarily. I don''t want to force you to do anything. I hope you can see clearly."


    Yin Junjian didn''t expect that the fire would burn on him. He couldn''t protect himself, let alone his son and his wife.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Yin? He made the young master and his wife say something to offend the royal family. He despised Su Xiang and gave birth to the eldest lady. I''m the future Princess of the king. What do you say about the king of the account book?"


    "This..."


    At the same time, Yin Jun Jian was relieved, and his teeth were itching in his heart. He turned to look at two pairs of mother and son who were looking forward to his rescue.


    If I bite my teeth, I will be killed by these two things sooner or later!


    "Ann, you''ve spoiled me! I dare to do anything


    "Is it all my problem? So you''ve set a good example for Ann? Sobbing You see what kind of ANN has been beaten. What else do you want? "


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear your husband and wife quarrel here!"


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, "pretty leave, start!"


    "Yes


    Man Li answered and went to pull Yin an, who was holding Mrs. Yin alive and dead.


    "Mother, father Help me, help me I don''t want to die yet. If I had known that she was the king''s man, I wouldn''t have dared to move. "


    "Lord, please spare me ann''er. Isn''t it all right with Miss Su? Lord, please let us go. "


    Hum, I just mumbled that the fox spirit would not let her go. Who wants her to look good?


    It''s funny to let him spare them now!


    "What are you doing? Do it!"


    "Lord, Miss Su, you are kind. Please let my son go I kowtow to you, Miss Su... "


    Mrs. Yin kowtowed to Su Yueru again.


    Su Yueru''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly wrinkled. She can''t help feeling a little soft. She is pitiful to her parents all over the world. Even if she is wrong, she is also for her son


    "Uncle Or Let them go. "


    "Yes, I promise that I will discipline my dog well and not let him do it again. I promise."


    Mo Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes, with his hands behind him. He took a look at him and said in a low voice.


    "Well, today, in the face of Miss Su, death can be avoided, but life can''t escape. In order to prevent him from harming other people in the future, I''ll help him clean up. If I want to, I can arrange him to enter the palace in the future."


    "Puff..."


    It''s not that Su Yueru doesn''t cooperate. It''s just such a serious scene. Uncle, can you stop telling jokes?


    "What, what? Clean, clean body... "


    At last, Mrs. Yin couldn''t bear it. As soon as she turned her eyes, she fainted.


    "Mr. Wang, I have only one child Mr. Wang, you are not as good as... "


    "Not as good as what?"


    Yin Junjian obstructed the neck of the stem. Before the word "better kill" came out, he was blocked back. In this way, he had already protected his life.


    "Dad Dad, I don''t want to. I''m still so young. How can I be a eunuch? Dad Dad... "


    "Lord Old minister Old minister I have something to say! "


    Yin Junjian shook his teeth, and even said three "old ministers" before he made up his mind.


    "Oh? If you want to plead with Mr. Yin, you can''t do it. I''ve already spared my son. "


    "No, I still have some gold and silver in my family, which can help the victims tide over this disaster."


    "Why? Isn''t Mr. Yin a clean man? Where does gold and silver come from? It''s also the luxury that Mrs. Ling and Mr. Ling wear. And Mr. Yin, you Tut tut It''s so pitiful. Have you been defeated by your wife and children? "


    For Su Yueru''s mending Dao, Yin Junjian only spits blood.


    He kowtowed heavily.


    "It''s the old minister''s savings over the years. I beg the Lord to let my son commit crimes."


    What''s wrong? Is that the money for his son''s life?


    "Mr. Yin, you can''t keep everything. The victims need you and Mr. Yin."


    "Well, since Miss Su has decided not to worry about it, then the king can let you go, and let Mr. Yin relax. It''s not too late to hand over the gold, silver and grain later. You have to follow Mr. Yin, OK?"


    Man Li, with a smile, immediately hugged his fist and said, "yes! I understand. "


    Yin Junjian''s heart is like a roller coaster. At the moment, he is so confused that he sits on the ground paralyzed.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Yin?"


    Yin Junjian wiped the corner of his forehead with his sleeve.


    "No It''s okay It''s all right, old minister I''m leaving... "


    After the farce, all the people are gone. Su Yueru breathes heavily.


    "What? Do you know how to be afraid? "


    "I really thought you were going to crack that pig Yin."When I think of his black and blue face, it''s really a pig''s face.


    "I think so."


    "Fortunately, you hold back. How does it feel to sing black face and show off your power?"


    "I have always been so impartial."


    Mo Beichen laughingly lifted the person up, three or two steps to the side of the imperial concubine''s couch, put the person on the couch, took out the porcelain bottle and took off her shoes and socks.


    "It''s not much better to say they''re pigs."


    "Hiss Take it easy. It''s still painful. I kicked the pig in the morning. "


    "Shut up, I told you to have a good rest in the house. Who let you out?"


    Su Yueru wrongly held her mouth.


    "If I don''t go out, can I have that one? Can you force Lord Yin to hand over the silver willingly? "


    "Now it''s not necessarily willing."


    That''s true. I''m afraid the dog will jump over the wall when it''s in a hurry.


    "What did you get today?"


    "Those bastards usually eat the salary of the imperial court. When they have to pay, they will cry for poverty with the king one by one."


    Mention this Mo Beichen is full of anger, who don''t know those dog things all greedy ink how much silver, a belly all fat flow oil, calculate what parents official!


    "You didn''t see that the king called them today. One by one, they were poor. They even wore clothes with one piece in the East and one piece in the West. They were afraid that the rich would be caught by the king."


    "Fortunately, today there is a big head of injustice, Mr. Yin. If you open this hole, it will be easy to tear it down."


    Su Yueru then reached for the oranges on one side of the chair, peeled them, divided them one by one, and sent them to Mo Beichen''s mouth, one naturally, the other naturally.


    Mo Beichen half squatted body, put that person''s foot in the hand to knead, good half ring, etc. that medicine oil all immersed in the skin, just put on the shoes and socks for her again.


    "Yes."


    A low grace, but still indignant heart.


    "These officials are all the same. Don''t worry, uncle. The key now is to control the price of rice and the price. Now we have set an example to others. Later, we will let Manli release the news and erase some process. We just say that Lord Yin has donated all his family property for disaster relief, and has set an example. You can call those people tomorrow to see how they react. The most important thing is, You can''t let Mr. Yin meet them... "

 Chapter 149

    Mo Beichen more listen to the brow then wrinkly of more tight, fierce a pinch that person''s ankle, provoke of small woman a pain call.


    "Ah You... "


    "Who told you to say that? Wang will deal with these things. As a woman, what do you worry about doing? You just need to eat and sleep to make Wang happy. "


    What, such male chauvinism!


    Su Yueru heavily snorted, she also so little ability, how to coax him happy?


    It''s hard to sing, touch, and strip!


    "I can''t sing."


    Su Yueru is very angry said.


    "I can recruit singers."


    "I can''t dance, either."


    "There are a lot of dancers in my palace."


    Su Yueru smacked her mouth, hesitated and said.


    "I don''t know much about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In the future I''ll have nothing to do in the future, and I won''t be against you in front of the flowers, under the willows, reciting poems or anything... "


    Mo Beichen low smile.


    "Yes, you have a lot of shortcomings."


    Then he reached out and pinched her cheek like a pet.


    "But I''m a dead hearted man."


    Mo Beichen said in a low voice. He straightened up like a whisper, slightly lowered his head, and looked at the face in front of him. As soon as his brain was hot, he lowered his head to catch the bright red lip. Su Yueru was stunned. Before he had time to escape, he was caught by the man.


    "Well You... "


    "Kowtow, kowtow My lord My lord That old thief really has a lot of treasures Baby I went out I don''t see anything. You go on You go on... "


    Man Li is annoyed in his heart. Why is it that every time I flirt with Miss Su, I will be run into by myself Damn, he doesn''t want to be kicked to Lingnan or Mobei


    Silently backed out, backhand to two people with wooden door, heart a burst of wail, who knows they in broad daylight Just


    Su Yueru blushed thoroughly, like a cooked shrimp, just wanted to bury her head.


    Only that Mo Beichen is a cheeky old slicker, low smile, slightly with thin cocoon of finger over her lips.


    "Shall we continue?"


    "Go away, who will go on with you? You won''t deal with the corrupt official Yin Da?"


    "Ha ha Well, don''t run around any more in the afternoon. I''m going to scare him. "


    With a wave of his sleeve, he put his hands behind him and walked out with great strides.


    The man Li outside is repenting and prays that the king won''t kick himself to Lingnan to accompany Xifeng. It''s said that there are savages, who drink human blood and eat human flesh. It''s terrible. His kung fu is not as good as Xifeng, and his skill is not as strong as Xifeng.


    "Yeh..."


    "Take Ben Wang to have a look."


    Man Li just wanted to answer, only to hear the wooden door behind him "creak" sound was pulled from the inside, Su Yueru carrying a foot against the door, a face of expectation said.


    "Hey, uncle, the room is so boring. Take me to open my eyes. I''ve never seen any valuable baby in my life. I promise I won''t talk nonsense."


    Mo Beichen is very headache, directly should voice "no, your foot injury is not good before, where can''t go."


    If you don''t look at me, I don''t guarantee that I will climb the tree and climb the mountain


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you!"


    Mo Beichen helplessly shook his head, a hand will be carried on the shoulder.


    Su Yueru: "wow..." A, only feel that the world is upside down, quickly struggling to let go of that person.


    "Hey, you let me go, so people will laugh when they see it."


    "Who dares to laugh? Be safe


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and slapped the restless struggling little woman''s ass.


    He turned his head and glanced at the distance of his shoulder, his head drooping and shaking.


    "Go and get a sedan chair."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Man Li immediately gave a salute, lowered his head and ran out quickly.


    He was afraid that if he stayed a moment longer, he would be killed by the king.


    Yin Da''s corrupt official has a small Treasury, which is set in the darkroom of his room.


    I wanted to make a fool of him, but I didn''t expect that this man Li would follow him all the time. If he didn''t hand over the money, he would clean his son''s body and make him have to hand in the money.


    Who told him that he was so old that he had only one child.


    Mo Beichen to here a look, heavy cold hum two.


    "You have more money than I have!"


    Where is this small treasury? It''s more rewarding than he has been for so many years!


    "Wow, such a large emerald screen, and this South China Sea Pink Pearl, and look at this, Persian red agate, this color, this texture, I''m afraid the two strings that Persia paid tribute to the emperor last year are not as good as this texture, and this, glass I saw this in the dowry of the old lady. It''s not half as big as this. I heard that it was the dowry given by the old emperor. Tut Tut, Mr. Yin, you really have a lot to hide. "Su Yueru stretched her head and said coolly.


    Only she said, the darker the people around her, the more guilty the corrupt official was.


    Simply legs and feet a soft, kneel down, the whole body is lying on the ground, shivering.


    "Well, you Yin Junjian, the little governor is even more than the king''s private Treasury, and he is honest with the king


    "Lord, the guilty minister knows the crime and admits his mistake. Please forgive me. I''m willing to donate all my savings."


    It''s also a wise man. He knows that if Mo Beichen investigates and handles it, it will be more than confiscating his property.


    "Well! Man Li, check how much money it''s worth, sell it all, change it into grain, clothes and silver coins. "


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders."


    "Even if you have silver, you have to sell rice. Uncle, should you talk to those grain merchants?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyebrows narrowed slightly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yin, for thinking so much about the people. It''s really a model for all officials. What about the banner that the king asked you to prepare? Are you ready? "


    As soon as Su Yueru''s voice fell, a bodyguard stood out, holding a red banner in his hand.


    "It''s ready."


    "Well Then you drummers and gongs should publicize and praise Mr. Yin. Remember, who needs to stay in front of their house for a while? Pay attention. Do you understand? "


    "The subordinates understand that they have prepared according to the instructions of the Lord."


    The bodyguard said in a straight line.


    "Well, thank you, elder brothers. You''ve been drinking rice porridge these days. Later, Mr. Yin will prepare food and wine for you."


    That Yin Junjian kneels on the ground and shivers. He thought that he would die this time. Not only would he be confiscated of his family property, but even if he didn''t die, he would have to be demoted. On the contrary, he didn''t demote On the contrary, it made him feel guilty and uneasy.

 Chapter 150

    "Yes, I''ll let someone arrange it. I''ll go..."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yin. Do you mind if I summon other colleagues in your mansion?"


    "No, of course I don''t mind. Everything is arranged by the Lord."


    Mo Beichen looked at the big corrupt official Yin who was kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to lift his head.


    Even if we can''t control you big moths today, we will empty you!


    "After you publicize the deeds of Lord Yin, you will invite those adults and businessmen to our king by the way."


    "Yes."


    About two hours later, after Mo Beichen and Su Yueru had enough to eat and drink, the officials and businessmen came one after another, as if they had made an appointment.


    One by one, the bad clothes with one patch in the East and one patch in the West are not so ruddy. On the contrary, they are a little sallow. I don''t know whether they are starving for a few days or wiping something on purpose.


    "Are you all here?"


    "I''d like to see your Royal Highness the king of Qi."


    "The grass people kowtow to your highness."


    "Get up."


    Mo Beichen waved his hand and let everyone get up. He sat on the throne and sipped his cup lightly.


    Su Yueru cleverly sat on one side, leisurely peeled the orange, ready to see a good play.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    "Why are you so embarrassed? I won''t tell you anything about the merchants. Can''t the salary of the imperial court allow you to buy a good suit? "


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t know. The salary of the imperial court is I made a slip of words, but recently the people have been suffering, and I am willing to share with them. "


    It was a man in his early 40s, with a Sanyang beard, a little white beard and a look of pain.


    "I understand your heart, and I care for the people, but the disaster in Yandu is not extinguished. Now it''s a flood, and I''ve granted a decree to relieve the disaster, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a crop of food and clothing to be transported to Yandu. The money given by the imperial court is not enough. What can you do?"


    "This I have written to the imperial court several times, but I have not received a letter Ah... "


    "What Lord he means is that the imperial court is to blame for this matter. The Emperor didn''t see the fold in time and didn''t issue a decree to protect the dike in time?"


    The leader, Mr. He, was in a daze. Immediately, he was in a cold sweat. With a puff, he knelt down. Dozens of people knelt down behind him.


    "I hope you will forgive me for my failure."


    Who does not know the name of the king of Qi, offend no one dare not offend the king of Qi Mo Beichen.


    If you give him a headache, he will give you a pain!


    "I''m asking you now. How can I blame you? Get up."


    Dozens of people kneeling on the ground are a little confused. This morning, when they were called in, they were as angry as if they were going to tear them apart and eat them. After half a day, they changed their appearance.


    "Please sit down. Since we are all concerned about the people, let''s sit down and have a good talk. Let''s talk about how to relieve the worries of the people."


    "I will do my best."


    All of them sat down in their seats, but they were still a little uneasy.


    Who dares to be rebellious? It''s just death if you hand over the silver, or death if you don''t.


    "Lord, how can Why didn''t you see Lord yin? "


    "Oh Lord Yin, I told him to rest. He did his best for the people. You should have heard that he donated all his property to the victims, right


    When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed, as if they had swallowed a hundred flies.


    Mo Beichen didn''t know that all these things were colluding behind his back, but Yin Junjian suddenly donated all his family property behind his back. He didn''t say hello in advance, which made everyone have some guesses.


    "Mr. Yin is a model for all officials to learn from. My Lord, I don''t want you to donate your family property like Mr. Yin. You can discuss how much you should donate. I have a number in my heart."


    Mo Beichen sips a cup of tea and says it''s calm. He''s really cheeky. He doesn''t want to ask for a donation. It''s a clear robbery!


    "Minister..."


    "Ah, Lord he doesn''t have to answer me in a hurry. When you think about it clearly, you can tell me that I''m a good talker. As long as you don''t give me a headache, I''ll do some stupid things. Like Mr. Yin, I didn''t expect that he would donate all his property. Do you want to learn from Mr. Yin?"


    Only a fool can donate all his belongings. It is clear that the king of Qi has done something, but everyone knows it. Who dares to say it?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    If you don''t want to be the next one to donate all your family property, you should be obedient. He has a bottom in his heart about how much you donate. If you are less, it will give him a headache, and you can''t have a good life."Come on, show you tea."


    "Yes..."


    Soon the servant girls would give you cups of tea with leaves floating.


    The dozens of people saw the tea, all frowned, and quietly put down the cup.


    "What? Do you dislike this tea? I''m drinking it, too. "


    Then he took another sip of the cup.


    Those people''s faces showed three points of embarrassment. Only one person, with a low smile, took a sip of the teacup and put it aside.


    Mo Beichen couldn''t help looking at the man more.


    This person is different, the material is not top, but at least there is no patch.


    "This gentleman It seems that the dress is different from everyone else. "


    Mo North Chen picks eyebrow, see to that person say.


    "The grass people are prosperous and the rice line Liuzhou is successful. To be honest, the grass people didn''t have time to replace them."


    Mo Beichen face a change, heavily snorted a, fiercely put the cup heavily on the table.


    "You are Liuzhou Cheng? It''s true


    That person complexion doesn''t change, stood up, to Mo Beichen bent over to make a salute.


    "In front of the Lord, the grassroots dare not tell lies."


    All the people sitting here, how much family background, what background, Mo Beichen sent people to find out in advance, only this prosperous rice shop Liuzhou has a few personnel.


    "Now that you are all here, we all have some suggestions on how to do it. I also hope that my colleagues in the commercial banks can give me an accurate price for the price of food, oil and salt. I don''t want you to donate as much as you want. It''s just that I have some silver in my hand. I want to buy the oil, salt and rice in your hand. What price do you intend to give me What about the king? "


    Mo Beichen sipped a cup of tea and said in a low voice. His eagle like eyes swept around all of them coldly.

 Chapter 151

    Mo Beichen has a bad reputation. Who dares to ask him for money? Isn''t that death?


    Several business owners looked at each other, then lowered their eyebrows and eyes one after another, kept silent, looked at the nose and nose, looked at the heart, and did not answer Mo Beichen''s words.


    "Why don''t you talk? "Yes?"


    "Lord, in recent days, there has been continuous rainfall, and the people have no grain, and we haven''t received any grain. It''s all..."


    "Wow..."


    The person''s words haven''t finished, Mo Beichen fiercely smashed the cup that was originally carried in the hand.


    "Don''t tell me what you don''t have. I haven''t counted the things in your pockets? You must know that you are the people of Daqi. If Daqi suffers from internal and external troubles, and the people live in a state of uneasiness, then wars will rise everywhere, and even those who serve the country will starve to death. What''s the use of this state? "


    Mo Beichen is more and more angry when he thinks about it. Lao Tzu is fighting to protect his family and defend his country. What he is doing is for such a group of dogs who are indifferent to the sufferings of his compatriots and want to make a fortune in the national calamity.


    "I believe you have the country and the people in your heart. You should know how to do it. Why don''t you set an example here and bring your servants? You don''t have to donate as much as Mr. Yin does. Just half of it. "


    Half and half? It''s really not dark!


    If they don''t donate, can they be detained here?


    "Mr. Wang, Rongchen will check the property and offer it to you tomorrow."


    Hum, let them go so easily today. How much can they donate tomorrow!


    "Also allow the grass people to go back to count the grain in the warehouse..."


    Mo Beichen sneers and looks at people who pretend to yield.


    Suddenly, a man came out, leaned over Mo Beichen''s ear and said two words.


    Mo Beichen a Leng, suddenly face big change, fierce "pa" of a clap on the table.


    "Is there any evidence for that?"


    "There are all human and material evidences. The man is waiting outside. Does the Lord want to see him now?"


    Mo Beichen''s face was slightly heavy, and dozens of people knelt down in an instant.


    "Go and bring them to the king."


    Su Yueru also some don''t understand why Mo Beichen suddenly so big fire.


    "Lord


    Mo Beichen cold snorted a, "these dog things, simply bold!"


    "I should die, but I don''t understand what your highness means? Let me know when I die. "


    "I will let you die in vain!"


    With that, man Li came in with a man in disheveled clothes. He was unkempt and unkempt. At first glance, he looked the same as a beggar, but his straight waist and the expression of ministers at this time convinced Su Yueru that this man was not simple.


    The man went straight to Mo Beichen and bent his legs.


    "Putong ~" knelt down.


    "Sin minister just know crane, knock to see your highness, your highness thousand years old."


    "Come on, it''s true what you asked the bodyguard to pass on to the king?"


    "It''s true. I have a handwritten letter here, and some letters from adults. I''m the one who committed the crime."


    "I know you Aren''t you dead? "


    "Let you down. We know that all of the crane''s hundred and ten people are survived. Only the old minister survived. Since I survived, you adults..."


    Fang Zhihe''s words ended with a sad and solemn smile.


    "Please, Lord, make the decision for the guilty ministers and the innocent people who have lost their homes."


    Mo Beichen will be presented to the handwriting and a few letters one by one to read, heart angry, but the surface is more calm.


    "Blowing up the riverbank saved you, but flooded those villages. So many people''s lives, even my king almost buried you! No wonder, no wonder the bodyguards sent by our king can be killed by you. They are quite far away. "


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "All the officials involved will be removed from their posts, investigated and dealt with, all their family property will be confiscated, and the old, weak, women and children will be settled down."


    "Lord Wang Ye knows clearly that there are no such things at all. It''s this Fang Zhihe who is corrupt and perverts the law He was unwilling to forge these things... "


    "Shut up! Can he forge the seals on these letters? You bastards, it''s not good to kill you! "


    Mo Beichen grabs those letters and smashes them on the official''s face.


    "Lord Wang Ye''s subordinates know their mistakes Spare my life, Lord Wang Ye... "


    Where can Mo Beichen pay attention to those people''s cry? Now he begins to beg for mercy. Who has been there long ago?


    "Manli, take Mr. Fang down to have a rest, and keep these letters. I will make up my mind about this."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    It''s because he trusted Mo Beichen that he risked his life to offer advice. Anyway, he had already taken in a family of 100 people. Even his servant girls were not spared. His life would have been spared for a long time. If he could vindicate those people who died unjustly, his death would be worth it.Mo Beichen''s headache caresses his forehead for a long time. Su Yueru reminds him that the business owners are still kneeling on the ground. Some timid people have already begun to shiver. Mo Beichen, king of Qi, has long been famous for his thunder tactics. Now, without blinking an eye, he says that he will take those officials home and kill them. He is really merciless.


    "You are still alive and still standing here because those innocent people have suffered for you, understand? I don''t want to force you either. Let''s all go back. "


    Mo Beichen voice just fell, those talents heavily vomited a tone, as if hanging heart, this just returned to the belly.


    They all stood up.


    "Grassroots retreat..."


    Then one by one he retreated.


    Only the prosperous rice line of Liuzhou Cheng, straight waist standing there.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Mo Beichen eyebrows pick, look to that Liuzhou into, see that person a lift robe, then toward Mo Beichen kneel down.


    "The grass people are the people of Qi. They know that they should not stand idly by when the people are in trouble. However, their ability is limited. They can only donate all the grain stored in the granary and hope the king to express their feelings for the grass people."


    "Good!"


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, sure enough, this liuzhoucheng is still a person.


    "I won''t let boss Liu lose money. I will thank boss Liu for the money. In addition, all the Royal rice will be provided by Changsheng rice company. For the specific details, I will ask someone to draw up a contract."


    Liuzhou Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such benefits. After that, the prosperous rice shop would be used by the royal family. It was a matter of great honor to the ancestors.


    Quickly kowtow to thank you, straight let those who did not have time to show loyalty to the first boss spit a mouthful of old blood.


    As soon as the first one started, he promised to donate rice. But the later he went, the less money Mo Beichen gave. As a result, several bosses who were still hesitating rushed forward. Those who donated early not only made a reputation, but also got some money.

 Chapter 152

    Even if the matter is solved, Mo Beichen still has a black face with four big words: "don''t be near strangers".


    "Uncle Are you all right? "


    Su Yueru asked tentatively.


    Mo Beichen didn''t say a word, just the arm that embraces in her waist is tight again.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Tell me a joke."


    "I won''t..."


    "Those dogs!"


    "Let''s leave it to Fang Zhihe. Shall we go back to Beijing or continue to Yandu?"


    "It''s not us, it''s me. I''ll go to Yandu and let Manli take you back to Beijing."


    Su Yueru pouted her lips, but she didn''t continue to ask to follow her. She had to clean up Tian when she went back.


    "Well, when will you start?"


    "Better and better Before you leave, should you give me a... "


    Mo Beichen''s mouth slightly picked, slightly hooked her chin, and watched Su Yueru''s face get closer and closer. Su Yueru''s face turned red, and her heart began to jump again.


    "My lord Finally, there''s news from the capital... "


    This damned thing should kick him to Lingnan!


    Mo Beichen heart wails, slightly let go of the person in the bosom, a face smelly color of light cough a.


    "Come in."


    If there''s no big deal, see if he doesn''t peel his skin!


    Man Li pushed the door and entered. He was just glad that he was smart this time. Instead of pushing the door directly, he knocked on the door first.


    But he didn''t know that he was also bad for other people''s good deeds, and was also disliked by Mo Beichen, who wanted to kick him to Lingnan or Mobei again.


    "My Lord, the flying pigeons in the capital deliver the message."


    Mo Beichen hummed a low, stretched out his hand to take down the small note from the pigeon''s leg, unfolded a look, and frowned.


    "Sure enough, something happened!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yueru and man Li all have some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "King Rui conspires against the imperial palace. The prince leads the army to fight against him. He has been trapped for two days. I have received the news only now. What are the people doing in Beijing?"


    Mo Beichen''s gas claps on the table.


    "My subordinates don''t understand. The king of Rui said in secret that our people should have been aware of it. It''s unreasonable. It took two days for everything to happen By the way, we haven''t received any news all the way. Is it someone in the capital who is making trouble? "


    "Wei Changqing."


    Su Yueru said slowly and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "He must have blocked the news."


    "But how can he say that blockade can blockade such a big thing?"


    I can''t believe it. He doesn''t believe that Wei Changqing has such great ability.


    "Hufu is in the hands of Wang Ye. How did Rui Wang mobilize his troops? Those are all the prince''s soldiers. They can''t follow the rebellion. Is there a tiger amulet in King Rui''s hand? "


    Mo Beichen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    "Man Li, I think you are more and more intelligent."


    "Ah? My Lord, you suddenly praise me like this. My subordinates are really... "


    Man Li laughed, but he still didn''t understand why the Lord praised him?


    "There''s really another piece."


    Enough to confuse the real with the fake!


    "I''m afraid he won''t do it."


    What do you mean you''re afraid he won''t do it?


    How can that fake tiger amulet be in the hands of King Rui?


    "You go down to arrange, mobilize the troops around Luoyang, and immediately set out to return to Luoyang."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    Man leaves to embrace boxing to retreat, Mo North Chen a turn a head then to go up Su Yue Ru gloomy face.


    "Is Wei Changqing your man?"


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "How did the tiger amulet get to King Rui? Mutiny in the capital, don''t tell me it''s all your traps! And the executor in the capital is Wei Changqing? "


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly. "The tiger amulet was designed by the king, but the mutiny was not ordered by the king."


    "King Rui is very ambitious. You have pulled out all his people in the six departments of the central court. Now he has only an empty shell and got a tiger amulet. As long as someone instigates him, he will definitely put all his eggs in one basket. Are you not afraid that he will take the opportunity to attack the city? Or do you expect him to capture the city, and then hide the supreme throne in the name of the Qing emperor or the rescuer? "


    Mo Beichen''s face is gloomy, the Adam''s apple rolled over for a while, cold face, didn''t say a word.


    "Mo Beichen, you really let me down."


    Is it necessary to step on the corpses of so many people for the throne?


    Su Yueru''s heart is cold for a while. Is it possible that she is just a chess piece in his hand?


    "On the one hand, you don''t let me get close to Wei Changqing, on the other hand, you lead me to point the contradiction to my second mother Tian Is Tian Shangshu a man of King Rui? Do you want to use my hand to drag Tian Shangshu into the water with Jicheng''s death? "Every time Su Yueru said a word, the colder her heart was, the more deeply Mo Beichen''s face was.


    "No wonder people have been found. Why were they killed the next day?" Is it Did you let people kill Ji Cheng? "


    "He did all the bad things, and even let people rob and kill you. If it wasn''t for Wei Changqing who saved you, could you still stand here and blame the king?"


    Su Yueru can''t believe it. She stares at the strange Mo Beichen.


    Is this really Mo Beichen who was concerned about the common people in the world just now?


    "I didn''t ask anyone to kill Ji Cheng, but I''m not sorry for his death. I didn''t think that you would involve the Tian family."


    "What about Wei Changqing?"


    "There are some things that I can''t explain to you for a while. I can only guarantee that I didn''t know in advance about King Rui''s treason. The tiger amulet is a trap of my king, but I didn''t think he would be brave enough to treason!"


    Su Yueru doesn''t know whether she should believe Mo Beichen''s words or her guess.


    "Dare you say that Wei Changqing has nothing to do with you?"


    "Yes, I really don''t seem to have nothing to do with him, but I don''t think he is the prince''s person, not the king''s person."


    "Well, I have eyes. I''ll see for myself. After all, the tiger amulet is fake. If your majesty takes responsibility in the future, you can''t hide it. Just give me up."


    Su Yueru then turns around and leaves. She doesn''t know whether she should trust Mo Beichen any more at the moment, but she is full of confidence that she is used by him and fooled by Wei Changqing. From when, she can''t see clearly.


    I think I''m an outsider, I think I can see these things more clearly than ordinary people, but I don''t think that I think too much.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t bother me. When I go back to Beijing, my grandmother, a Yao and my relatives are all in Luoyang. Why do you support me alone? I should go back with them. "


    She finally understood why Wei Changqing wanted to tell her that Mo Beichen would be killed. He was sure that he would go to Manli to verify the situation. Sure enough, she got the answer in Manli.

 Chapter 153

    Step by step, are in the calculation of others, this let Su Yueru is very heart plug.


    He thought he had seen through everything, but he was still being played with and applauded.


    "Stop for me!"


    Mo Beichen roared and grabbed her arm.


    "Can we not make trouble out of nothing at this time?"


    "Making trouble out of nothing? Excuse me, your highness, what did I say wrong? Isn''t King Rui''s treason what you expected? Don''t you want to involve the Tian family with Ji Cheng''s death? Or all this It''s not between you and Wei Changqing Well


    Su Yueru stares big eyes, struggling to push away the overbearing and savage man, all of which are clearly in his plan!


    "Yes I know that, but I didn''t expect that you would be the most unexpected of all the plans. "


    Mo Beichen whispered a sentence, didn''t give Su Yueru a chance to breathe at all, fiercely leaned over to catch her lips again.


    Su Yueru was more and more aggrieved. She came all the way to find someone and got hurt. She was scared all the way to find this person. But at the end, she told her that it was all in other people''s plans and arrangements. Could she not be bothered?


    "When you appeared in front of me, I guessed that I didn''t mean to deceive you, but I didn''t want you to be involved in it. I''ll find my brother''s wolf ambition, but I can''t kill him without evidence. There are Wei Changqing and the prince in Beijing, and I''ve already arranged everything, but you But I didn''t expect you to come I never used you as a chess piece. "


    "What about Wei Changqing?"


    "I''ve told you to stay away from him for a long time. I still don''t know why he is close to me or the prince. I can''t understand him, let alone his purpose. I say he is a counselor, but he has no plan. Do you believe it?"


    When it comes to Wei Changqing, Mo Beichen is full of resentment. He remembers that the man and Su Yueru are too close, especially in front of general Jin''s house that day. They quarrel with each other, and they feel uncomfortable when they think about it.


    "Is he really helping the prince with all his heart? How about you, also assisting the prince? You hold the power, don''t you want to sit on... "


    Sit on the throne?


    Later, Su Yueru didn''t say anything. Mo Beichen''s face changed slightly, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    "Just think I didn''t ask anything. Let''s go back to Beijing quickly. I''m afraid the prime minister''s office will be implicated In addition, if the Tian family is involved, I hope not to be involved in the prime minister''s office... "


    "Don''t worry, Tian''s family is the mother of the crown prince''s new concubine. Even if Tian''s people are involved, they will leave your two niangs a way to live, not to mention Su Xiangfu."


    Mo Beichen promised.


    "You can use me But Let me know. "


    Mo Beichen can''t laugh or cry. This little woman is quick to come and go. If he didn''t soften up just now, she would run back to the capital.


    Soon, man Li came to inform him that he had prepared the horse''s dry food, and his action was too fast.


    It seems to have been ready for a long time.


    Su Yueru didn''t say a word. After all the people, she turned over and got on the horse. Then she went all the way. There was almost no delay on the way. After several times, Su Yueru felt that she was sleeping on the horse''s back, and her foot injury was not good, so she was in pain.


    Mo Beichen simply took the man to his horse''s back and wrapped him up with a cloak. Su Yueru leaned against the man''s arms and bumped all the way to sleep.


    On the way, he changed horses only once, and after a rest of about a month, he continued on the road.


    Su Yueru''s nest sleeps vaguely in Mo Beichen''s arms. When she opens her eyes again, she stares at the oval ceiling. After a while, she is relieved. She sits up and pulls the injury on her feet. She lifts the blanket to see that it has already been wrapped into rice dumplings.


    "Awake?"


    "Where is this?"


    Mo Beichen opened the curtain and came in with a bowl of red rice porridge in his hand. He went to Su Yueru and sat down.


    "A hundred meters outside Luoyang."


    "Why not go straight to town?"


    Su Yueru said, then subconsciously to pick up the man''s bowl, Mo Beichen did not let, directly with a spoon scooped porridge, blow cool just put Su Yueru''s lips, said.


    "The city has been under the control of King Rui. At the moment, when I go in, I''ll be caught by myself. It''s said that I''ve issued a wanted order to arrest me."


    "It''s only two days and nights. It''s so fast."


    "It''s been five days since I was engaged in hair salon. Do you still think it''s fast?"


    Su Yueru some awkward mouth, then the person to the mouth of the spoon, slightly opened the mouth, the person will spoon into Su Yueru''s mouth.


    That is to say, as soon as her front foot left, King Rui of the back foot began to plan against her?


    "Uncle, what I hurt is my foot, not my hand. I''ll do it myself..."


    "Don''t be angry with me?"


    There was not a word on the way, "my feet were swollen like that, and I didn''t say a word."Mo Beichen is very not good spirit of say, but didn''t let go the bowl in the hand to hand over.


    "You can take care of yourself after injury, but you can''t lose half a minute in front of you. What are we going to do next? "


    "Wang An''s wire in Beijing couldn''t get the news out, so he had to wait first."


    "Wait?"


    Su Yueru swallowed the porridge in her mouth, thought about it and said.


    "Since Mr. Wei is not the person of King Rui, he should not help king Rui. Before that, you heard..."


    "Well The pigeon''s message from man Li That''s what he sent out


    "If you go to play, you''ll get an Oscar."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice. She was indignant. She was stupid enough to blame others.


    "What? What Oscar? "


    "Nothing, a little golden man. This porridge is very sweet."


    Su Yueru chuckled. She reached for the porridge directly and drank it with her head up. One spoon at a time.


    This is her first time living in a tent. Mo Beichen is quick.


    "Lord I have something important to report. "


    "Come in."


    As soon as Mo Beichen''s voice was over, he saw a man wearing armor and coming in with a sword hanging on his side. He gave a salute with his hands clasping his fist. Seeing Su Yueru, he hesitated.


    "Come on, she''s not an outsider."


    The man gave a pause, and then he said.


    "Lord Xifeng has come back. Just now he went into the city alone without his Highness''s approval."


    "What? This reckless guy. "


    "Brother Xifeng is back?"


    Su Yueru is in a daze. She hasn''t seen the west wind for a long time. She doesn''t stay for a while when she comes back.


    "He said to go in and get in touch with the old headquarters of the Lord. When everything is safe, we will signal. When we uncover it, we should cooperate with each other and attack the city at one stroke."


    "He didn''t have a tiger amulet. Even the old part of Wang didn''t dare to act rashly. If he didn''t fight against Rui Wang, he could still fight against Wang!"

 Chapter 154

    "Yes, my subordinates also asked him to report to your highness first. He clearly responded and said that he had come to report to you, but in a twinkling of an eye, he didn''t go to feed a horse grass, so he came to rob the horse of my subordinates..."


    The man was a little confused. He thought that he had his Highness''s permission.


    "Then I will go after him now..."


    "Stop, you can''t catch up with Xifeng''s lightness skill. Let him go."


    "Well Then don''t chase him Let him go? "


    "Can you catch up with him?"


    After a pause, Mo Beichen said, "Xifeng is not an impulsive person. Now that we are out of touch with the city, let him have a try."


    The man hesitated for a moment, and finally he just hugged his fist and backed out.


    "What can we do now?"


    "Wait."


    Mo Beichen finished saying and then took the bowl in her hand to come over, "the medicine that just gives you on the foot, this period of time don''t move disorderly, no matter what happened outside all forbid to go out, understand?"


    Then he pressed the man on the bed, stretched out his hand to pull the tiger skin, and covered Su Yueru''s body.


    "I..."


    "Don''t talk. Go to sleep. When you wake up, you''ll go to town."


    The broad palm covered her face, eyelashes across his palm, itchy, but let the cold man''s mouth with three points of warmth.


    Su Yueru quietly lay silent, for a while, that person thought she was asleep, just stood up, a bunch of sleeve long clothes, went to one side of the table and chair, reached for the long gun on the side, took a piece of white cloth to gently wipe the gun head.


    On one side of the shelf hung white armor, this proud and conceited man.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Shh..."


    The visitor quickly covered his mouth, lowered his voice, and even softened his movements.


    "My lord The wind is blowing and the flag has been put up. "


    Mo Beichen nodded slightly and said.


    "Let the brothers prepare for the attack when the wolf smoke comes together."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    "Pretty far away."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "You stay here and watch her for the king."


    Pretty leave tiny a Leng, some surprised looking at Mo Beichen, that person is to connect eyelid son all didn''t lift for a while, continue to wipe the long gun in the hand.


    "My lord You want me to watch Miss Su here? You don''t take me to war? "


    "It''s all the people of Qi. How about killing one more? You go out. "


    "Yeh..."


    I''m in a hurry. How can I not take him with me at this time?


    "It''s an order."


    "But..."


    Man Li wants to say something, but Mo Beichen has decided. Who can control it?


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders."


    Man Li retreated indignantly. He regretted that if he didn''t bring this woman out, he would still be in such trouble!


    Women are trouble!


    Man Li snorted heavily. Even outside the tent, he could feel the man''s dissatisfaction.


    Mo Beichen put the spear aside, took the armor, and put it on him. The armor was very heavy, about 20-30 Jin. It was not convenient for a normal person to wear. Suddenly, he took the belt in his hand with both hands, spared him from behind, and fastened the belt. They were silent with each other. Su Yueru first contacted the armor, and some of them didn''t know how to do it I tied the wrong belt every time and had to untie it again.


    Mo Beichen selfishly looks at it and occasionally corrects it. After a long time, he takes the cloak and ties it to the man, just like the little wife who wears a tie for her husband. Su Yueru can''t help but tie a bow and clap her hand on the man''s armor.


    "I don''t ask you to take me with me. I''ll wait for the news from the city. I''ll be fine here. Take Manli with you."


    Mo Beichen Leng Leng, fiercely stretched out his hand to press people in his arms, the head buried in her neck, took a deep breath.


    "Before dawn, I will come to pick you up."


    "Well I''ll wait for you here. "


    Mo Beichen let go of the woman in his arms, reached for the spear, held his hat in one hand, opened the curtain, and saw that outside, the soldiers had gathered and formed a square array in an orderly way. In front of them were several generals who risked their lives to fight with Mo Beichen, who had already arranged around Luoyang City.


    "Lord, my subordinates will follow his Royal Highness the king of Qi to the death!"


    "I will follow you to the death! Follow to the death


    The clattering soldiers knelt down in a neat voice, all expressing their heartfelt.


    "Get up, all of you are the people of Qi, and it''s a man''s duty to defend the country. Now King Rui is ambitious and intends to usurp the throne. Are you willing to fight to the death with him?"


    "The end will follow the king of Qi to the death, willing to fight with the first World War."


    "Well, wait and see the capital, Langyan and I will go into the city.""Kill! Kill! Kill


    Mo Beichen put the helmet in his hand on his head. With a wave of his long gun, he turned over on his horse.


    Su Yueru said quickly.


    "Lord, remember that the tiger amulet is really in your hands. You said that it''s all the people of Qi. If it doesn''t bleed..."


    Mo Beichen said with a smile, "I understand that before dawn, I will come back."


    "Lord It''s smoking It''s smoking The west wind has it. "


    "Well, let me kill you!"


    "Kill Kill Kill... "


    Mo Beichen led his army all the way to attack the gate of Luoyang. As soon as he saw that it was the king of Qi, he opened the gate one after another and let it lead the army to attack.


    In the main hall, he just sat on the Dragon chair, and the hot Rui king suddenly started.


    "What did you say? The gate failed? What does wanchaozong do for food? "


    "Lord Wan was found dead in his home last night, and the soldiers guarding the city had been changed long ago."


    The soft voice rang out slowly. Wei Changqing was dressed in a green shirt, wrapped in fox fur, and his hands were tied in his sleeves. His face was slightly pale, and his eyebrows and eyes were a little tired.


    "You Wei Qing


    "I think the people of his Highness the king of Qi will attack soon. His highness, you''d better run faster."


    "You I''ve been scheming for such a long time, how can I let him attack easily! "


    Rui Wang was so angry that he kicked over the red stove in front of him.


    "The gate of the city was lost before a incense stick. Most of the time, his Royal Highness the king of Qi would invade the palace. His Royal Highness the king of Rui, don''t pave the way for others."


    "You mean King Qi, he He wants to... "


    Rui Wang was flustered, and his thoughts were confused for a moment.


    "You mean that all these are your plans. You want to lure me into rebellion and make me think I''m at ease. In fact, you want to exterminate me under the name of exterminating me It''s the truth of treason. "


    "Your Royal Highness, you can''t say this nonsense You don''t know what kind of person his royal highness is. All the people in the world know that you are the one who is plotting against heaven and the king of Qi is the one who acts for heaven! "


    Wei Changqing says slowly, that Rui Wang stares big eyes, can''t believe of looking at him.

 Chapter 155

    "You Who the hell are you helping? What''s your purpose


    "I Your highness can guess. "


    Wei Changqing slowly smiles, and the Rui Wang Meng grabs the knife beside him and waves it to Wei Changqing. Wei Changqing moves his feet lightly and skilfully to avoid Rui Wang''s attack. This move makes Rui Wang even more surprised. He doesn''t hurt the man for several times, so he can''t help being a little anxious.


    "I''ll kill you! You''re the one who brought me here. I''ll kill you! "


    He rushed up again with a low roar. Suddenly, a man sprang out of Changqing''s back. With his hands together, he grasped the sword cut by Rui Wang.


    "You..."


    "Hum, it''s a waste of my brother Wei''s hard work to have such a little skill!"


    The man murmured and twisted his arm fiercely. The Rui king was not his opponent at all. As soon as he got numb, his sword fell off.


    That person raises a foot is a kick, Rui Wang "wow..." With a sound, he was kicked out and fell directly in front of the Dragon chair.


    "Bright moon."


    "Brother Wei."


    "Why are you here? How can a girl be so rude. "


    "If I don''t come, I''ll let that man bully you? So is Liufu. Let you do it. "


    "Wei Changqing, you!"


    He was a girl. He was beaten down by a girl!


    "Your Highness Your highness His Highness the king of Qi has led people to destroy the city. Without a single soldier, the people guarding the city have been released. Let''s run, your highness. "


    "Run? Where are you going? The tiger''s talisman is in the king''s hands. Are these troops going to rebel? "


    Rui Wang low roars a, cover the position of chest then stood up.


    "His Highness the king of Qi also has a tiger amulet in his hand Do you hear me, your highness? The people of the king of Qi are about to come in. If we don''t run, we won''t have a chance... "


    Rui Wang was stunned for a moment, and then he covered his chest and laughed.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Run? Where are you going? Is it the king''s land in the whole world? Where are you going


    "Mr. Wang, let''s go to Jiangguo, Beiman and Liguo..."


    "No chance, I have no chance..."


    Rui Wang chuckles and takes out the amulet from his arms. He suddenly realizes what it looks like. He widens his eyes and looks at the amulet in his hands in disbelief.


    "How can there be two tiger charms, how can..."


    Wei Changqing quite helpless shook his head, on this IQ


    "The piece in your Highness''s hand is fake. It''s useless. It''s really in the hands of the king of Qi."


    "It''s you It''s you again Wei Changqing, what do you want to do? You instigated me to take the throne, you let me put all my eggs in one basket. You said that the king had a tiger amulet in his hand and was in charge of all the troops in the world. You said that the king of Qi was doomed. Didn''t you say all this? Why, why is my king defeated so miserably now


    "Your Highness, your Highness the king of Qi is about to attack. Are you sure you want to delay here?"


    Rui Wang is slightly a Leng, eyes slightly dull, mouth murmuring.


    "You are with the king of Qi, you are with the king of Qi What are you going to do? What are you going to do? "


    "Lord The king of Qi is about to attack. We... "


    "Run away? Where are you going? Hehe I can''t escape. I can''t escape! "


    With a low roar, he dashed the tiger amulet out of his hand, and the small one fell in two on the ground. At this time, Rui Wang completely believed that it was fake, and he was cheated from the beginning!


    The body shook to shake, fiercely come forward, a long sword that picks up the ground.


    Mingyue is stunned and subconsciously blocks Wei Changqing''s body. Rui Wang smiles and puts the sword on his neck with his backhand.


    "I would rather die than surrender!"


    With that, he clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, and exerted a little force on his wrist. The sharp edge of the sword opened the skin and blood vessels, and the red blood spilled all over the body. The hot liquid splashed on the face of the soldiers who came to report.


    "Your Highness! Your highness


    "Let''s go."


    Wei Changqing slowly closed his eyes. Rui Wang deserves it today. His mind is not right. If he gets the world, it will not be good for the people of the world to sit on the throne.


    ¡­¡­


    The army of the king of Qi was almost unimpeded. A few who still wanted to struggle were ordered by Mo Beichen to cut and kill without mercy in front of the hall.


    When he broke into the Jinluan palace with his sword and armor, his fifth brother, his royal highness King Rui, had committed suicide and even died sitting on the Dragon chair.


    How many people died for this position? How much blood?


    "Lord We are all ready, are we going to... "


    "No Find the emperor and the prince. "


    Mo North Chen dun dun, don''t hesitate of say.


    "But Mr. Wang, you deserve that. That position should have been yours!"


    "Pretty far away!"


    "My subordinates are talkative, but Isn''t all these years of hard work for such a day? ""What I want is a right name. I can get this position easily now, but I can''t stop other people''s conjecture, and I can''t stop the spread of the future. I don''t want to be the second Rui king. It should be my own. Sooner or later, I will get it back."


    Mo Beichen said, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, the East has exposed the fish belly white, the sun is about to rise.


    "Lord Think twice. Years of planning is about to succeed! "


    It''s just a step to the door, but the Lord I changed my mind.


    What made him change his mind after so many years?


    Why did the things you insisted on before suddenly change?


    It''s her. It must be her!


    He knew that women are a curse!


    "Take care of it here. The body of the fifth emperor''s uncle is good for burial. His daughter is still young. Send her out of the capital. Let''s go with her."


    "Lord!"


    "Are you going to disobey?"


    "Lord What to do with Has the final say.


    "Then keep it from your majesty! I''m the Regent. Can''t I even do this? "


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Man Li, I know what you mean, but I don''t think it''s time yet..."


    Manli wants to say something more. Mo Beichen has turned around and left quickly.


    Mo Beichen went down the stairs and glanced away at the man in the blue shirt. They didn''t communicate with each other. Mo Beichen didn''t talk much. Wei Changqing just nodded, supported by the bright moon, and soon disappeared.


    Mo Beichen pulled the reins of pursuing the wind and turned over to mount the horse with a whip.


    "Drive!"


    He said he would pick her up before sunrise.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru stood in front of the tent. She left Mo Beichen and never went back. She had never been so worried or prayed for the dawn.


    The person did not look back when he left, but even if he did, he could not see her submerged in the sea of people.


    The sun is coming up She said, just wait for him here.


    Far away, then saw a person, riding on horseback, all the way running to he

 Chapter 156

    The black figure was getting closer and closer. A hundred meters away, Su Yueru saw the person clearly and could not help feeling disappointed.


    The man stopped in Su Yueru''s horse dozens of paces away.


    Body micro motion, people have fallen in front of Su Yueru.


    "Elder martial brother Xifeng It''s Is it the Lord who asked you to pick me up? "


    Xifeng is still a cold face, as if there will be no change in ten thousand years. I really don''t know what kind of talent will make his expression change.


    She pursed her lips a little and said nothing.


    "It''s cold outside. Go in."


    Su Yueru shook her head slightly. She just looked at the direction of Luoyang City and didn''t start.


    "Won?"


    "The Lord is taking care of some things. He will come soon."


    "He is going to On that throne? "


    The West Breeze is tiny a Leng, "do you know?"


    "I guess it''s a good chance today. It''s Rui Wang who is plotting against it, and it''s Qi Wang who is rescuing it. There won''t be half of him who will comment on the future. It''s best if King Rui kills the emperor and the prince. If not, it''s not too late to kill him when he ascends the throne. "


    Such a smart woman, the mind is so exquisite, I''m afraid it''s hard not to let people move.


    It would be a good thing to have her around. It''s just


    "If the Lord really ascends the throne, what will the girl do..."


    "Three thousand beauties in the harem, the king''s rain and dew, for the sake of the future generations, but also more children Elder martial brother Xifeng, do you think I can accept it? "


    "You..."


    "Before sunrise, if he doesn''t come, maybe I will choose to leave..."


    West Wind heart read a move, Adam''s apple slightly rolled, hesitated for a while, said.


    "Where do you want to go, girl?"


    "The world is so big, there are so many fun and good-looking things. I also have some savings. I can go to Guizhou to see the waterfall first, and then to lanchuan to see the desert. I can take a boat to Fulin along the Northern Zhejiang. I heard that the night sky on the grassland is very beautiful, so I can..."


    "Girl Do you mind one more... "


    "Unfortunately Here he is


    "He''s coming" is the joy that can''t be concealed. The smile on his face seems to overflow. His eyes are staring at the man who is getting closer and closer not far away.


    West wind will come to the mouth of "I accompany the girl together..." Swallow it hard.


    Quietly back, turned away.


    Mo Beichen, dressed in white armor, wearing a red robe and holding a long gun with red tassels, is riding on the chase wind. From afar, the eastern sun rises slowly. The warm light sprinkles on the man''s body. The blood on his face has not been wiped clean, and the edges and corners are even colder.


    Just that cold expression, to the person''s eyes, instantly softened, the corner of the mouth slightly tilted up, a pull horse rein, chase the wind around that person to turn a circle, Mo Beichen slightly bent over, stretched out his hand to take her waist, arm a force, then the person to lift up, put on the horse back.


    "Drive!"


    Run to Luoyang City.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Miss, the sun is shining on her bottom. Get up quickly. Today, general Jin is leading the army. Miss Yao is looking forward to seeing you off. "


    Su Yueru turns over lazily, whining, as if she can''t sleep enough, and refuses to get up lazily.


    Pull the quilt over your face.


    King Rui was afraid of crime and committed suicide. The king of Qi had made great contributions to protect him. However, his title was already supreme. In addition to rewarding some gold and silver, he also issued a decree saying that the Empress Dowager herself wanted to choose a concubine for him.


    What benefited most from this war was not king Rui or Mo Beichen, but his Royal Highness the prince.


    The old emperor was so frightened that he was sick in bed for a few days. The prince was married and ordered to supervise the country with the help of his royal highness.


    The old general Jin, who should have been authorized to go to the state of Jiang for a long time, was delayed because of this series of things. Now that the civil strife is over, the old general Jin has volunteered to go to the border.


    "If you don''t go, who can stop miss Yao? She will go with the army."


    Su Yueru turned over again and struggled to get up.


    "Well So sleepy Winter is coming. I don''t know if general Jin can stand the cold of the border. "


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Old general Jin has a strong body. He must be less afraid of cold than you."


    Su Yueru laughs. When she talks about chills, she can''t help but think of the young man in green shirt. He is thin and weak, but he is full of scheming. He is so chilly. How can she stand it?


    This, should be able to meet that talent is.


    She put on a thick purple robe with rouge powder. Today, her dress is not only dignified, but also simple, picturesque and skillful. Soon, she put her hair in half and put it in a purple silk hairpin with bat pattern inlaid with glass beads, and surrounded her collar with a white fox fur.


    The birthmark on the face is more and more light, now even if it is not powdered, it is not too obvious.


    Tian''s family was implicated because of King Rui''s affairs. Those who were demoted were demoted and those who were exiled were exiled. Her second mother was the mother of the crown prince''s concubine. Only in this relationship could she keep her family peaceful, but it was not as arrogant as before. Apart from fame, she was just an empty shelf.Tian was depressed in the mansion for a long time. Even aunt Yun''s intentional provocation was ignored. These talents were a little better.


    No one makes trouble, and Su Yueru has a lot of leisure.


    "Miss, Miss Yao sent someone to urge her."


    "All right, all right, here we are."


    Su Yueru answered and went out with her skirt.


    The procession to see off was very long. There were people on both sides of the road, especially in front of Jinfu gate. It was very spectacular. This trip brought 100000 troops, and Xiandu garrisoned 70000 troops, and then followed.


    Old general Jin is still in all aspects, with his armor, red robe and silver gun, and his demeanor is no less than that of those years.


    Jinyao and Jinluo are naturally in the front of the seeing off team. Jinyao looks for someone with her head up.


    Seeing Su Yueru, he waved his hand.


    "Yueru, here, come on."


    It was general Jin who wanted to see her.


    Su Yueru wanted to hide behind others, so she was called.


    She is not a person who likes to be in the limelight, so under the gaze of so many people, she really has a little blush.


    He bowed his head and went up. He bowed his knees slightly to old general Jin.


    "I wish general Yueru a successful start and a smooth return."


    "Ah Yao said you have a sweet mouth and great ability. Originally, I didn''t believe it. Is your hand healed?"


    Su Yueru clenched her fist and nodded her head slightly.


    "Some minor injuries, nothing serious."


    "You can take my gun, girl. You have a lot of skills."


    Su Yueru blushed and said quickly.


    "It''s the old general. You''re merciful. Yueru is just making a mistake."


    "Grandfather, don''t frighten Yueru. Look at you. Yueru is not a soldier under your hand, just like trying criminals."


    "Ha ha A Yao also can protect short? OK, grandpa doesn''t say it, just Yueru My granddaughter is so disgraceful. Help me teach her well. At least you have to have a daughter''s home. "

 Chapter 157

    With a helpless face, Jin Yao reached out and pulled old general Jin''s beard.


    "I''ve been like this since I was a child. I can''t change it. Grandfather, you''ll die of this heart."


    "You..."


    "General, everything is ready. The soldiers have gathered. We can go. Your majesty and the Lord are still waiting."


    One side of the general led a red maned horse and said to old general Jin.


    Old general Jin immediately straightened up, took the reins from the soldiers, lifted his robes, and turned over to mount the horse. The gesture was not like an old man over 70.


    Jinyao''s eyes are slightly red. When did the old man go to the battlefield without her?


    Only this time, it was just a shock to Jiang. If there was no accident, there would be no war. It would be like pulling 100000 troops to Mobei for a drill to let Jiang know that we are not vegetarians in Daqi. We have strong troops. If you dare to act rashly, 100000 troops will cross the border minute by minute, which is similar to the modern military parade.


    Only when you let others know that you are powerful, they dare not attack you easily.


    The mighty team, old general Jin out of the city, behind the team has not completely out.


    Mo Beichen is now on the city gate, watching the team out of the city.


    Su Yueru patted the back of Jinyao''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, old general Jin has a lot of experience, even if he is old now The body and bones are also excellent


    "That''s my grandfather''s bone. I don''t know how much stronger he is than some young people Ah Mr. Wei, I don''t mean you... "


    On one side, Wei Changqing was still dressed in a green shirt with wide sleeves, wearing a jade crown, and his face was pale. His lips seemed to be no blood color, wrapped in thick fur, and holding a small hand stove to warm his hands.


    "No harm My body bone, not to mention can''t compare with old general Jin Ha ha... "


    Wei Changqing waved her hand, saying that it doesn''t matter. Jin Yao''s face was a little embarrassed. She didn''t mean to say that he was not fit.


    Jinluo shakes the paper fan, greets Su Yueru and withdraws.


    Su Yueru looks at Wei Changqing whose face is not very good-looking. She has some words in her heart. She has long wanted to ask Wei Changqing.


    "Ah Yao, I want to have a private chat with Mr. Wei about something. Can you lend him to me for a while?"


    Jin Yao''s face turned red and coughed.


    "Of course, Mr. Wei is not mine, just Is there anything I can''t know? "


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and gave a little smile, but she didn''t answer Jin Yao''s words.


    Just looking at Wei Changqing.


    "Good..."


    Seeing that Wei Changqing gave a low reply, Jin Yao turned around, put her hands behind her, and walked quickly to the mansion.


    "Give you a moment. Come in later. I have something to show you."


    Jin Yao then left quickly without stopping for a moment, as if she was not interested in their next words.


    "What can''t Miss Jin know?"


    Wei Changqing gathered the fox fur on his body, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a smile that seemed to have nothing.


    "I don''t think Mr. Wei wants ah Yao to know about some things."


    "For example?"


    "Such as the death of Ji Cheng..."


    Su Yueru said as she watched Wei Changqing''s expression change when she heard this.


    I just don''t know whether this person''s mask has been worn for too long or she can hide her emotions. At least, she doesn''t see any surprise or other abnormal emotions on his face.


    "Mr. Wei is not surprised at all?"


    "The death of Lord Ji has been decided long ago. What else should I do?"


    "How did Ji Cheng die? That night you talked in the morgue. When I suspected that a weak female of Tian could not do so much harm to Ji Cheng, you also guided me to point the spear at Tian... "


    Wei Changqing''s eyes flashed slightly, but he was still like a light cloud. He didn''t say a word.


    "You killed Ji Cheng, didn''t you?"


    "Ha ha I think I can lift the sword and the knife with this body bone? "


    "You can''t, but you have a way to make it work, Mr. Wei What I want to say is that the Tao is different and do not conspire with each other. I don''t care what your purpose is, I just hope you don''t take advantage of ah Yao... "


    "If the girl has conclusive evidence, you can report it to shuntianfu or the Ministry of punishment, but if the girl just depends on her own guess to judge that Wei killed someone..."


    Wei Changqing suddenly chuckles, with a sense of helplessness and self mockery.


    "The girl thought that Wei had killed someone. No matter how much Wei said, it''s useless. Goodbye..."


    Then he arched his hand, turned around and left. His feet were floating, and his steps down the stairs were a little unsteady.


    "Young master..."


    Liu Fu quickly came forward and supported Wei Changqing''s arm. He looked at Su Yueru with a little reproach."Young master, don''t let the muddy water flow. You have to work hard and be suspected of your intentions. Liufu just looks at you..."


    "Six blessings! Cough... "


    "Young master..."


    "Let''s go back."


    Wei Changqing''s mouth was a little bitter and astringent. He was supported by Liufu and went to the carriage.


    I didn''t expect that one day, I didn''t dare to admit what I did


    Why is she so smart The corner of the mouth is more bitter and astringent, which suddenly turns into a fierce cough.


    "Cough "Cough..."


    For a time, he bent his waist slightly, as if to cough up his lungs.


    "Young master Young master... "


    "Wei Mr. Wei... "


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, hurriedly forward, patting that person''s back, for that person along gas son.


    But the man coughed badly. After a while, he slowly recovered and quietly put away the bloody handkerchief in his hand. No one found it.


    He waved his hand slowly.


    "No harm, girl disdains to be with me. Wei will try not to appear in front of her in the future."


    "I I''m not Not that... "


    But let Su Yueru some at a loss, as if she is in general.


    Wei Changqing gently caresses her, holds her hand, straightens her waist, and walks slowly to the carriage. The boy soon moves a small stool from the car. Wei Changqing is supported by Liufu and steps on the stool. He is about to go up.


    "Then why did you spend me alone in the capital?"


    To keep her out of trouble? Or to keep her out of this mess?


    Wei Changqing moves slightly, but he doesn''t look back or speak. He just gets on the carriage. The curtain slowly goes down to cover their sight. Liufu quickly climbs on the carriage and throws the whip, "drive!" The horse then spread his hoof, the carriage moved slowly, and soon drove out of Su Yueru''s sight.


    Su Yueru stood there for a long time, in the heart a burst of melancholy, only his words are too heavy?


    I can''t help doubting the man.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 158

    "Yueru, why don''t you come in? What about brother Wei? "


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, can''t say that people were driven away by me.


    "Oh, brother Wei is already there, you..."


    "I What should I do? Mr. Wei is older than me. It''s not too much to call big brother. Besides, Mr. Wei is so smart that I will consult him for many problems I can''t solve... "


    The more Jin Yao said that, the more guilty she felt. Su Yueru didn''t understand, but just laughed and said nothing, which made Jin Yao even more embarrassed.


    "Well, well, you''re the only one. I''ll show you something."


    "What is so mysterious..."


    Su Yueru was grabbed by Jinyao and went to the mansion.


    All of a sudden, he ran over like a song.


    "Miss, miss..."


    "What''s the matter? You''re so flustered."


    "Little Miss Palace "The palace..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, take a breath and talk."


    "There''s someone in the palace. I''m calling you. I''m calling you to the palace."


    "Me?"


    Su Yueru was stunned. "Just me? Or with the old lady? "


    "You are the only one, and this time it''s not only the empress dowager, but also And to see the emperor. "


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    Su Yueru was so surprised that she even jumped out of her old mantra.


    "What, what watt..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, I''m so surprised..."


    It''s more than surprise. It''s just stupid.


    Who is the emperor? The emperor of Qi, the master of 95, can be seen wherever others want.


    "Why does he want to see me? I''m nobody... "


    "Miss, we don''t want to do these things now. Let''s go back to the palace as soon as possible."


    Rouge quickly said that she was calmer than Su Yueru at the moment.


    "Well Good... "


    Then he said it like a wandering soul. He said he would leave soon. After he left, he almost suddenly remembered that he had not said goodbye to Jinyao. He turned around and blessed her body. After saying goodbye, he left quickly.


    When I came back to the prime minister''s house, the old man and the old lady were already waiting for her. It was a big deal for the emperor to summon her. In this year, even the old lady couldn''t see the emperor several times. What''s more, the emperor''s health was not good these years. He almost didn''t appear on unnecessary occasions.


    "Father, grandmother..."


    "This time you go into the palace alone, terrible?"


    Su Yueru''s hand under her sleeve trembled, but her face was half pale.


    "Yueru is not afraid of..."


    "As long as you follow the etiquette and rules, it''s no big deal. Remember, the palace is no better than your family. Don''t disgrace our Su family."


    At this time, master Su is just afraid that Su Yueru will lose face or offend the emperor, which will affect Su''s house. But for Su Yueru''s intercession in front of Mo Beichen, Su''s house would have been affected by King Rui''s affair.


    "Yes, my daughter wrote it down."


    Su Yueru slightly blessing body, to Su master slightly a worship, that Tian Shi is a face dislike.


    "Don''t you just want to see the emperor? It''s necessary to work so hard. We Yuelan are in the east palace. It''s not a word to see the emperor."


    "Yuelan is just a concubine. If you want to see the emperor, you have to ask for permission. Even if the prince can''t meet you, you can''t talk nonsense there."


    The old lady snorted heavily, and then pulled Su Yueru''s hand. What she touched was a piece of cold.


    "Don''t be afraid, ah, the emperor is human and won''t eat people. It must be because the king of Qi called you into the palace. You should be careful. It''s the grandmother who told you last time that you shouldn''t see what you shouldn''t see, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, and don''t go where you shouldn''t go. Do you understand?"


    Su Yueru nodded slightly and felt the warmth coming from the palms of the old lady''s fingers.


    "Mr. Xiang, miss, the sedan chair is ready."


    The old lady took Su Yueru''s hand and sent her to the sedan chair all the time.


    The soft sedan chair rises slowly and is carried by people, bumping into the palace.


    Su Yueru leaned against the wall of the sedan, her mind sinking slightly.


    What does the emperor call her for? As the old lady said, because Mo Beichen? Or has the prince been exposed?


    It''s impossible. If that matter is exposed, Su Yuelan will be punished. If Su''s house is not guaranteed to be implicated, Tian''s will not let her have the chance to enter the palace.


    The sedan chair went through the palace gate and carried it all the way to the palace wall cabinet. After seven or eight turns, it entered twelve gates, big or small, and then stopped outside a palace wall courtyard.


    Just when Su Yueru was about to fall asleep, she heard a shrill voice, as if she was talking with her throat.


    "Girl, here we are. Please get off the sedan chair."


    As soon as Su Yueru wanted to reach out to lift the curtain, the curtain in front of her eyes was lifted. The man dressed as a eunuch half bent over and stretched out his hand in front of the sedan chair. Su Yueru put her hand on his arm and got out of the sedan chair. She looked up a little and saw that there were walls higher than one another. Occasionally, she could see some branches higher than the other walls I can''t see anything.As soon as you enter the palace gate, it is as deep as the sea. This is a gorgeous cage, but there are so many people who are willing to drill into it.


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Su Yueru slightly made a salute, took out a red seal from the sleeve, quietly put it into the hands of the little eunuch.


    "I thank you for your reward. You don''t have to worry about it. The Lord has already done everything. It''s just a passing act."


    Su Yueru''s mouth slightly tilted, a trace of warmth flashed in her heart, and her face was a bit like a spring breeze smile.


    After the little eunuch, he went through the two palace gates, lowered his head slightly, and entered the main hall.


    As soon as Wei looked up, he only knew that the man sitting in the middle was the Empress Dowager on his left hand, and the one close to him on his right was the queen or the princess.


    Su Yueru immediately knelt down with her skirt.


    "Su Yueru, daughter of the people, long live the emperor. Long live the Empress Dowager and ladies."


    "Ha ha ha Let''s go, let''s go, Su Xiang''s daughter is really more than a water spirit... "


    The emperor laughed and clapped his big hands on his legs.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Su Yueru did not dare to look up, stood up, and still lowered her eyebrows.


    "Raise your head and let me see if it''s like the mother said..."


    Su Yueru hesitated, bit her teeth, and slowly raised her head.


    "Eh..."


    "This..."


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor were all slightly stunned, especially the Empress Dowager was even more surprised that such a large birthmark would disappear if it could not be seen?


    "You You look like... "


    "Yueru got some beauty cream a few days ago, and the effect was good. The birthmark became lighter and lighter. Within three months, she couldn''t see it. However, Yueru didn''t dare to deceive the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Yueru''s birthmark didn''t disappear completely, but it faded a lot. If she covered it with white powder, she couldn''t see it."


    The Empress Dowager nodded suddenly.

 Chapter 159

    "Why haven''t I heard of such ointments? Don''t you have no birthmark at all, and deliberately pretend to be ugly to cheat the Empress Dowager and his Highness the king of Qi? "


    He was talking about a beautiful woman who was leaning against the emperor. Her face was covered with heavy make-up. She could hardly see what her original facial features looked like.


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and didn''t say a word. Don''t say what she shouldn''t say and don''t look at what she shouldn''t see.


    "The concubine''s elder sister has been living in the deep palace for a long time, and there are many things she doesn''t know. Besides, who will have enough to eat and have nothing to do to make herself look ugly? It''s been like that for years. "


    "Sister Xianfei, don''t you know what happened to his Royal Highness the king of Qi? I''m not sure that some people who want to be ugly intentionally for so many years, in order to approach his Royal Highness the king of Qi. "


    "Who doesn''t know that Su''s daughter is ugly all her life. Unless she can predict what will happen a few years later when she is a baby, how can she know that there will be a wandering monk who prophesies about the prince and the ugly princess only three years after her birth?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine also looks very graceful, but it''s a little less than that of the noble imperial concubine. It''s the different position of the imperial concubine. However, just looking at this virtuous imperial concubine who dares to quarrel with the noble imperial concubine, we can see that the power behind the virtuous imperial concubine is certainly not small.


    In this court, we need not only beauty, intelligence, background, but also the emperor''s favor. Every step is wrong, every step is wrong, every step is amazing.


    Therefore, the old lady only gave her three words to the palace: "don''t look at what you shouldn''t see, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, and don''t go where you shouldn''t go."


    In this way, she will be able to save her life. Su Yueru sighs again. Fortunately, she didn''t cross the imperial concubine''s body. Otherwise, in this life, she would be either killed by fighting or bullied.


    "Well, don''t argue, but it''s just a birthmark. What''s more curious is what kind of cream Yueru uses. It''s so easy to use that even the mourners can''t help but feel excited."


    Su Yueru immediately blessed her body and opened her mouth. Then she remembered what to add before answering.


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, it''s the rose beauty cream that the girls bought by chance in the street shop a few days ago. Different from the common Rouge powder, when I entered the Palace last time, I wanted to offer some to the empress dowager, but Yueru didn''t get the chance. Now Yueru didn''t expect so many women to be there. Yueru is the only box left Yueru thinks that if the Empress Dowager likes it, she should be filial to her mother. "


    Su Yueru said, then took out a small sandalwood box from her sleeve, palm like size, carved with a little Wisteria love flowers, looks insignificant, immediately a palace maid came forward to take the box in Su Yueru''s hand, walked slowly to the Empress Dowager''s side, gently opened the box, a moment of strong rose fragrance will float away.


    The palace maid touched some on the back of her hand. After a long time, she was sure there was no problem. Then she wiped some on the back of the Empress Dowager''s hand.


    Gently knead open, cream absorption is very fast, the skin on the back of the hand will immediately fine slip, the Empress Dowager slightly lowered her head to smell.


    "Well It''s really good, and it tastes good. It''s not cheap for such a thing. "


    "It''s Yueru''s blessing to have the opportunity to present it to the Empress Dowager."


    The only way is that she can have this opportunity to flatter the Empress Dowager. How dare she tell the Empress Dowager that it''s expensive? If it''s expensive, your daughter of a little prime minister''s family, even a box of cream is so expensive. It''s not to tell people that my family has money and come to rob. If it''s cheap, you will think that you are using this cheap thing to fool the royal family. At that time, you will die even worse.


    "Look what mother said. Is it really that good? Is it better than baiquelu, who entered the palace in Persia this year? "


    "Yueru used this to get rid of the birthmark. It must have a certain effect. But if you want to, you will accept it."


    The Empress Dowager then covered the box and gave it to the maid in waiting. The maid in waiting immediately put the box away and stepped aside.


    For a while, the fragrance of the rose had not gone.


    "My way is really effective. The daughter of the Su family is not the best example. My mother is blessed. All my concubines are greedy, but it''s the last box..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine a pair of regretful appearance, intentionally with that noble imperial concubine to sing the antinomy.


    It seems that there is no little fight between them in the harem.


    Just came for a long time, also didn''t get to the point, on the contrary looked at these two people in the fight on the kung fu.


    "The virtuous imperial concubine said is, did not expect, did not have that to hinder the eye the birthmark, looked the water spirit many, Emperor you say is not?"


    "Yes, yes, I said that Su Xiang''s daughter is more than a water spirit, and the prince''s wife is not bad."


    "That side imperial concubine where has month Ru water spirit, the minister concubine sees, month Ru wants to be more superior is."


    Su Yueru frowned slightly, her eyes lifted slightly, and she ran into the sight of the virtuous concubine.


    It seems that this man is not only fighting with the imperial concubine, but also trying to woo her.


    the funny thing is that she''s a girl''s family, and she doesn''t walk around in the harem. What''s the use of wooing her?


    Maybe she wants to woo Mo Beichen. It''s possible that the virtuous concubine seems to have a six-year-old son, but the crown prince''s position has been decided. She still wants to have some plans."I don''t think so, but I''m afraid I can''t compare with the crown prince''s concubine."


    "The two empresses praise each other falsely. The celebrity of Yuelan''s younger sister''s gifted daughter is passed on outside, and Yueru can''t compare with it."


    "Oh, don''t be modest. I''ve heard lin''er say that you wrote a song called" Pipa Xing "a few days ago. It was very impressive at that time, but you can''t write it casually."


    Su Yueru is a little stunned, Pipa line?


    This damned Mo Qilin, won''t she go to qiyinfang thing to shake out?


    She was even more ashamed when she said that Pipa was good. It was not her word. She stole the fruits of other people''s work. She just wanted to be perfunctory, but she didn''t expect that even the Empress Dowager knew it. It really made her feel guilty.


    "I didn''t expect that Yueru is still a master of music. A few days ago, my palace got a seven stringed instrument. Some days later, it will be your Majesty''s birthday. My concubine wants to make a fool of herself and play a song. I really want to ask the zither player to fill in a word. After reading a few words, I''m not satisfied. Would you like to try Yueru?"


    "Virtuous imperial concubine empress adores, month Ru is just a little to know some fur, can''t go up the mesa."


    "It''s OK to have a try. It''s settled. Don''t leave later. How about going to Xianxia palace in our palace?"


    Su Yueru wails in her heart. If she agrees, she must be the eyesore of Princess LAN. This damned Mo Beichen is all your fault!


    "Seeing that Yueru is very fond of me, my concubine feels that I have a lot in common with her. I can''t help but invite her. I hope your majesty and mother won''t blame me."


    The emperor was a little stunned. He seemed to have taken a nap and suddenly woke up. The bottom of his body was really useless.


    I yawned.


    "What did the princess say?"


    "Your Majesty..."

 Chapter 160

    "No wonder I can''t find anyone. It''s all here."


    Accompanied by a low voice, a man wearing a crimson wide sleeve robe, embroidered with gold wire, wearing a purple gold crown and fixed with a green hairpin came slowly.


    Su Yueru heart a convex, heart only way "savior."


    "My son''s minister, please give my mother''s greetings, and my son''s minister, please give my brother''s greetings."


    "Beichen, why are you here?"


    "He, of course, came to protect his shorts."


    The Empress Dowager stares and talks to Princess LAN, who immediately knows that she has said something wrong. She bites her lip and stops talking.


    Mo Beichen but smile not language, stand in Su Yueru''s side, turn a head to look at Su Yueru''s eyes, is the pet that can''t hide.


    "Look, I''ve forgotten the business of calling people here."


    The emperor patted his forehead as if he really remembered it.


    "The North Chen comes just in time, we just in time discuss together."


    "I don''t know what happened when my brother called Yueru here?"


    Mo Beichen''s mouth can''t help but expand. He thinks of his invitation to marry before he left, and he has made great contributions to his rescue. He must have called Yueru to marry him this time.


    "Before I summoned Su''s daughter, I also summoned Qian''s daughter, the daughter of the Qing family of Dali temple, the daughter of CAI Shangshu''s family of the Ministry of war, the daughter of Zhang''s family of the Ministry of rites, and..."


    "What are you doing, brother?"


    Mo Beichen''s face slightly changed. Is this to arrange his blind date one by one? Or just let him get married?


    He didn''t believe it. He didn''t hear anything about Su Yueru!


    "You''re old and old, too. I''ll think about this. What do you think of it?"


    "There''s someone in my brother''s heart. Other girls don''t need it. If your majesty wants to get married, just marry the woman beside my brother."


    Everyone on the scene is a little stunned, did not expect Mo Beichen will be straightforward to say this kind of words, and Su Yueru is slightly shy droop eyebrows.


    "This Brother Huang, it''s a matter of life. You can''t make fun of it. You have to make a good choice. My majesty and I met the gold in front of us. It''s very good. You don''t see it. If you do, you won''t make a decision so easily. "


    "Sister Huang thought that if it were not for her, I would be standing here now?"


    The emperor''s face was slightly heavy. Princess LAN had said in his ear more than once that Mo Beichen was more and more unruly. Most of the Qi kingdom was in Mo Beichen''s hands.


    In the future, I really don''t know whether it is the prince''s or Mo Beichen''s.


    I''m afraid people now only know the king of Qi, but they don''t know who the prince is.


    Some words are ridiculous. At the beginning, the Emperor didn''t pay attention to them. But after a long time and too much, it''s hard not to pay attention to them.


    What''s more, after King Rui''s rebellion, it was inevitable for the emperor to be wary. But he didn''t know who was fighting to save him at that dangerous time. If Mo Beichen really wanted to sit on the throne, could he still sit here now?


    "The concubine is right. It''s not too much to see. Besides, you fought outside a few years ago, and no one in the government could take care of you. Of course, you have to find someone who has both talent and appearance and good taste to match you. I think the daughter of zhongshuling''s family is good. What''s her name? Money Qian Xiangyu, it''s a good name. "


    "I think so too. Why don''t you look at it again?"


    "Brother Huang, except this woman, I will never marry her all my life!"


    "Beichen! What are you talking about? Why not marry for life! "


    The Empress Dowager is also angry. How can such words be said from Mo Beichen''s mouth.


    Su Yueru heart is greatly surprised, quickly quietly pulled the sleeve of Lamo Beichen.


    After that, I flattered the Empress Dowager. Now, because of a word from Mo Beichen, the Empress Dowager and the emperor would like to kill her immediately.


    "I think it''s the enchantress who has given you some soup. Brother Huang, you should think twice."


    "Yes, I can''t keep the enchantress. I think his royal highness is possessed by a demon. How about..."


    Immediately there is a concubine to help LAN Guifei. LAN Guifei wanted to marry her own people to Mo Beichen. Even if she can''t be the main room, being a side room or a concubine''s room will help her in the future. Today, Mo Beichen''s words just cut her off.


    In the eyes of the empress dowager, a man should have three wives and four concubines. How can he not marry alone? Even if it is against the Empress Dowager''s scale, he secretly feels that such a woman must be mo Beichen''s stumbling block and the biggest falling point in the future. Such a woman must not be married!


    The emperor thought is the most simple, just feel Mo Beichen is nothing more than to make him embarrassed, in his face.


    "What witch? Sister in law''s words can''t talk nonsense, month Ru can never do what charm monarch''s affair. As for the other women mentioned by my sisters in law, I don''t like them. ""Beichen, if you don''t look, how can you know you can''t? In this way, at the beginning of next month, let them all come to the palace and show their talents and appearance one by one. Then you can compare them one by one and make a decision. "


    "Mother queen..."


    "this matter has the final say, you can marry Hakkas, but not too many, but not too many times."


    This is the end of it. Su Yueru has no talent. She is the only one who lives to eat. All she can use here is counterfeiting. But in terms of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and Fu, God, kill her.


    Mo Beichen naturally knows this, let Su Yueru go, that is not torture her.


    "I don''t agree."


    "Is Miss Su afraid?"


    Su Yueru is a little stunned, some can''t laugh or cry, and it''s not her who disagrees. She is reluctant to scold her son, so she comes to say that she really takes her as cannon fodder and wastes her good box of beauty cream.


    "Yueru depends on the Empress Dowager."


    What dare not, even if hit swollen face also want to fill fat!


    "Hum, OK, I''m tired of both the AI family and the emperor. Let''s go here today, Wang Quan. Send Miss Su back to her house."


    "Chirp."


    One side of the little eunuch immediately should be a, see the queen mother stood up, a group of people will also follow the "Hua la la" stand up.


    "My son''s ministers and concubines are here to see my mother off."


    "Come with me."


    The Empress Dowager stretched out her hand and pointed to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen''s face slightly displeased, whispered in Su Yueru''s ear.


    "I''ll wait at home. I''ll come to see you later."


    Then she went with the Empress Dowager.


    Mo Beichen has been following the Empress Dowager to Yongshou palace. The old lady''s face is not happy, and she doesn''t say a word, so she sits down on the soft chair supported by the palace maid. The palace maid immediately holds two cups of flower tea and hands it to the Empress Dowager. One of the palace maid kneels to the Empress Dowager''s side, reaches out her hand and gently presses her temple.

 Chapter 161

    "Tell the AI family that you really have a crush on the daughter of the Su family?"


    "It''s not my son''s favorite, it''s destiny."


    "It''s a destiny. Tell the AI family what it means that she doesn''t marry. You''re a prince and a prince. You''ve got to spread your arms. There are more than 100 concubines and concubines who are not three wives and four concubines."


    Mo Beichen''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t receive the tea from his maidservant. He just sat with his eyes looking straight ahead.


    "Have you seen all those people? But everybody likes it? Besides, did the mother forget the monk''s prophecy? The son minister must marry Yan Chou, who was born in Yin time. Now in the whole society, how many people can the mother find out? Besides Su Yueru, I haven''t met the second one so far. Isn''t it predestined? What''s that? "


    Mo Beichen said in a low voice, straight the Empress Dowager said speechless, a panic in the heart.


    "Too much is better than too much. I hope you can understand that."


    Mo Beichen didn''t understand the meaning of the Empress Dowager''s words, so he stood up all of a sudden.


    "In a word, my son won''t marry her."


    "What are you afraid of? But just let them compare their talents. Is that Su''s girl just an empty shelf? "


    Mo Beichen slightly a Leng, empty shelf pour not as, just she admitted that his piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, all impassable


    "I just don''t think that''s necessary."


    "You know, you can''t decide the position of your princess by yourself. If the emperor wants to restrain you, he must want to put someone around you. Even if the prince wants to marry the woman he likes, he has to accept another woman given by the emperor. If you don''t let go of this, you have deep love for her. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t become a big weakness for you in the future, Beichen."


    Mo Beichen droops his eyes slightly, and suddenly he smiles.


    "Thanks for your mother''s concern, but It''s too late. "


    She has become a weakness he can''t get rid of.


    "I will protect this weakness and not let anyone hurt her. If the mother wants to hurt her, it is to make her son and Minister hurt."


    Good, good one, if you want to hurt her, it is to make him hurt!


    Mo Beichen slightly clasped his fist and saluted the empress dowager, then quickly retreated.


    After Mo Beichen left, the Empress Dowager rubbed her temple with a headache, and suddenly raised her hand to smash a cup of tea on the table!


    Su Yueru was sent back by Enron''s original road. From a distance, she saw Rouge powder, picturesque song and Mingjin stretching her neck to look around.


    Su Yueru got out of the sedan chair with a helpless face, let Rouge reward the silver, and sent Wang Quan away.


    His face was like a mourning face, as if something big had happened.


    Scared a few little girl a dare not utter a word.


    "What''s the matter, young lady? What great event happened in the palace? "


    "Can''t you point out the young lady to any childe?"


    "Is it hard to be liked by the emperor? The emperor is enough to be a young lady''s grandfather... "


    "Ah? It won''t be so miserable... "


    A few little girls were spoiled by Su Yueru on weekdays. Now occasionally, some of them are not big or small, and some of them will not hide. They open their mouth and say it.


    Su Yueru cried and went into the room like a wandering soul, lying on the bed with three words in her mind.


    "It''s over! It''s over! It''s over


    "Miss, what happened? You''d better tell the maidservants that they want to help you with your advice. It''s really no good. Maidservants can go to find miss a Yao and Mr. Wei. "


    "Wei Changqing..."


    I think of the man who was angry with me today. When he left, his waist was obviously bent because of coughing, and he was still straight. At this time, where can I find him to help me.


    No matter how thick skinned she is, she can''t open that mouth.


    "The first lady is back? The old lady has been looking forward to it. She can''t even have lunch. She has been waiting for the young lady to pay attention to it. When the young lady comes back, she will call you


    It''s Bi Qiu. It seems that the old lady is really worried about her mistakes in the palace.


    "Why don''t you even have lunch? Rouge, take some of the sugar free cakes I taught you to make yesterday and come with me. Sister biqiu will wait for a while. I''ll change my clothes and go to see my grandmother


    The attendants in the palace wore a little heavy and complicated, and the headdress on their head was not as light as usual. They quickly asked Ruge Ruhua to change into light clothes for them, and let Rouge carry cakes, so that they went to the "quiet house" with Bi Qiu.


    From a distance, I saw the old lady craned her neck and looked around. Seeing Su Yueru, the worried expression on her face was slightly relaxed.


    Su Yueru stepped forward quickly and blessed her body slightly in front of the old lady. She said hello.


    "Why doesn''t grandma even have lunch? Do you want your granddaughter to die of heartache? "


    "You are sweet."


    "There''s something sweeter. Yesterday I made some snacks with rouge. I know my grandmother didn''t use lunch. I didn''t bring you some."As the old lady gets older, it''s better to eat less sweetness. Su Yueru makes a sugar free snack, using honey instead of sugar. The taste is better, but the sweetness doesn''t drop at all.


    Mrs. Su smiles a little. She takes Su Yueru and sits down on the soft couch. Rouge quickly puts the two plates of snacks on the small table on the soft couch. Bichun brings two cups of tea at the right time and then retreats one by one.


    "Tell Grandma, what''s the matter with your majesty inviting you to the Palace this time?"


    Su Yueru''s face turned red. She lowered her head slightly and stirred her sleeves. Only in front of the old lady and Mo Beichen did she occasionally show her little daughter''s delicate state.


    "For For the wedding of his Royal Highness the king of Qi. "


    On her face, the old lady was delighted and asked, "have you been betrothed to his Royal Highness the king of Qi?"


    This is a big happy event!


    I saw Su Yueru nodded, and then shook her head, a sad look.


    "Is it or not?"


    "Your Majesty said that he would let his Royal Highness the king of Qi choose, and let his granddaughter compete with the daughters of other ministers to test their talents..."


    Su Yueru told the old lady what happened in the palace one by one, and her face became more sad. She just wanted to hang an oil bottle on her mouth.


    "This Ah It''s also your father''s fault for neglecting you since childhood Fortunately, Wang Ye''s heart is toward you. "


    "Grandma doesn''t have to worry. In any case, Yueru will try her best. At the beginning of next month, there will be more than half a month left for Yueru to cram for Buddhism."


    Even if it''s not for Mo Beichen, for his face, it''s not.


    "Well, tomorrow grandma will find the best zither player for you..."


    "The best player Where can I compare with Miss mingling in qiyinfang... "


    That Qin skill is really something in the sky but nothing in the earth.

 Chapter 162

    Su Yueru is still coaxing the old lady. There is a servant girl running in flurried. She gives a little salute and says.


    "Old lady, young lady, his Royal Highness the king of Qi is here, and he has brought many teachers."


    Su Yueru immediately felt big head, to come, bring the teacher, don''t be that she thought!


    "I''m tired. Go to receive his Royal Highness the king of Qi. Don''t be angry."


    The old lady laughed and stuffed the cake into her mouth. Anyway, she didn''t come to find her. She ran to Su Yueru.


    Finish saying then from the Bi autumn helped to enter the inner room.


    Su Yueru curled her lips, saluted the old lady, and retired.


    He walked quickly to the front hall. Sure enough, he saw Mo Beichen from a distance, with his hands behind him. Not far away, there were seventeen or eight masters, some with piano on their backs, some with painting paper and brush, and some with poetry in their hands. Su Yueru only felt a "boom" in her mind.


    His father called Mo Beichen with a flattering face, but Tian sat aside with a cold face. From time to time, he covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief. His disgusting expression didn''t cover up at all.


    "Master, I won''t be here to greet you more. Lan''er will send a message. I will come with the prince tomorrow."


    "Er Niang doesn''t want to stay, so why come here to talk about it? I think it''s better not to let him walk around when his royal highness is here. Yue Ru can''t control this mouth and says something that shouldn''t be said."


    It seems that the lessons of the Tian clan haven''t taught them yet.


    I really can''t learn at all!


    "You


    "You''re a woman. You''re not allowed to talk here. Your royal highness of the king of Qi allows you to be presumptuous."


    "Master, you are the prime minister and the future father-in-law. Why flatter a little prince like this?"


    Tian murmured in a low voice. He thought that no one heard him, but he didn''t want to hear every word clearly.


    Master Su was so angry that he slapped his hand and was about to fan it down.


    "If you talk such blatant nonsense again, you will kill my su mansion sooner or later!"


    "Master..."


    "If you don''t leave me, don''t be shameful here!"


    "Master, why are you so angry? My elder sister is not sensible. Master, you just teach her behind her back. His royal highness is still there. How ugly my elder sister is."


    Aunt Yun came over with her four or five month old belly supported by her servant girl.


    Soft words, but let Tian gas straight stare.


    "There''s no place for you to talk here!"


    "Aren''t you going? Don''t lose face here


    Tian was choked one after another and stamped his feet angrily. He threw away the hand of the servant girl who came to support her. He glared at Aunt Yun, who had learned to be clever recently and was more and more popular with the old man.


    Since she was saved by doctor Jin last time, she talked to Su Yueru again. Su Yueru asked people to send medicine several times. Aunt Yun took the medicine she sent, but Tian didn''t touch it.


    It''s also good that she didn''t touch her. For her own status and power, Tian Shi''s evil hearted people can really do everything.


    "What you come out to do, your stomach is like this."


    "I heard that the LORD had brought someone to teach Yueru Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu, and etiquette. I thought maybe there was something I could do for her, so I came to have a look."


    "Or you have a heart, not like that Tian."


    Su Yueru beat a shiver hard, really can''t see these two people in show love.


    Since Su Yuelan entered the eastern palace, Tian''s arrogance in the house has been rising, and aunt Yun is almost out of breath. If it wasn''t for the protection of master Su and Su Yueru, I''m afraid she and her baby would not live long in the house.


    Thanks to Su Yuexin''s bluster, aunt Yun has learned to behave well. Now she''s converging a lot, and she knows that she can''t stand on anyone''s head. Some of them are just insulting herself. What''s more, now her children and herself want other people''s protection. Now, she has to stand in the same line with Su Yueru. Besides, she has no choice.


    But Su Yuexin was driven by Mrs. Su to worship the actor the next day after su Yuelan entered the prince''s mansion. It was because Su Yuexin was so careless that she had no chance to find an excuse to slow down and try to get rid of it.


    And because it was not a glorious thing, and no one was called, he just worshipped heaven and earth in the mansion, and was carried out through the back door.


    For this matter, Tian''s not little hate Su Yueru.


    Mo Beichen saw Su Yueru, quickly grabbed her, and introduced her to those teachers one by one.


    "This is Yunda player. He has excellent chess skills and few opponents. He will teach you go. This is Mr. Ji, the royal court zither player. This is..."


    "Stop, stop, stop Uncle, what are you bringing them for? "


    "You have no problem with music, chess, calligraphy and painting. What will you compare with others then?""I don''t believe they can do everything. I will, and they won''t either."


    "Do you want to compete with them in counterfeiting or..."


    Mo Beichen gasps slightly, he is anxious don''t want, she way good, a little also don''t heart, isn''t this king not worth her heart?


    "Shh Keep your voice down. You don''t live by appearances and talents. Can you still play the piano, write poems, sing songs and dance with them every day? "


    "Su Yueru, just for the sake of the king..."


    Su Yueru slightly pursed her lips. After all, she took a deep breath and said.


    "Well, stay here. Although I''m not proficient, it doesn''t mean I can''t do anything. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best."


    Mo North Chen this just very satisfied ordered to nod, stretched out a hand to touch on her face.


    "If not, it doesn''t matter."


    "I know, I will work hard, at least not too humiliating."


    Mo Beichen smiles a little. If there is no one around, he must hold people in his arms and knead them well.


    "Cough..."


    With a dry cough, he turned to the teachers and said.


    "You only have half a month. You have to give the first lady the number of zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and song, and etiquette. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, the grassroots understand."


    Su Yueru looked at those people and cried.


    Cover a face, in the heart greatly sigh, why want so difficult!


    "I have something else to do. Try hard."


    "OK, I''ll come on."


    "Come on?"


    "It''s just to work hard, rouge, to make arrangements for these teachers to stay, to make arrangements later, and to have classes at what time."


    Su Yueru doesn''t know. It''s just the beginning of her nightmare.


    Mo North Chen this just is very satisfied of ordered to nod, again exhort some time, then turn round to leave.


    "Yueru, can I help you?"


    "Come on, you have a big belly. What else can you do if you can dance?"

 Chapter 163

    Aunt Yun smiles, breaks away from the support of master Su, leans on Su Yueru''s ear and whispers something.


    Su Yueru blushed and coughed.


    "Cough This Before I get married Go to your room in the evening Let''s study again. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru thought that Wei Changqing seemed to have a worse cough. When she thought about it, she didn''t have any evidence, so she said that he was really heartbreaking. She wanted to stew some pipa, Chuanbei and Sydney to Wei Changqing. She thought that it was an apology, but she couldn''t breathe by the dozen teachers.


    When she got up to eat in the morning, someone came to teach her how to eat.


    "Cough, a dish does not exceed three chopsticks, the girl forgot again."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and looked at the dishes in front of her. At noon, she wanted more dishes. A dish was sandwiched three times, and a bowl of rice was barely enough. In the morning, she was starving to death.


    Simply put the chopsticks on the table, hold the bowl and start to drink porridge.


    "Girl, how can you eat so loud? You have to chew it slowly."


    Su Yueru took a deep breath, grabbed the chopsticks again, and carried the rice grains into her mouth.


    "Besides sitting, you can''t sit on the whole stool. No matter how big it is, you can only sit on one third of it. You have to keep your back straight. You have to stand up and sit down."


    "Rouge, give me another bowl of porridge."


    "Girl, one bowl is enough, girl''s house, three Liang tea and rice."


    After breakfast, Su Yueru not only didn''t have enough, but also was dazed by the old etiquette mother.


    After breakfast, it''s not over. There''s an hour''s go training, then two hours'' calligraphy and painting training, then lunch and etiquette, an hour''s lunch break, and then an hour''s piano skill training, an hour''s Embroidery training, an hour''s four books and five classics, an hour''s female ring recitation, and then dinner. After dinner, there''s another hour An hour of dance training.


    Straight Su Yueru torture of the dark, one day, bath can sleep.


    "Help..."


    Su Yueru is howling in the hot water. On the first day, she can''t stand it.


    Now it''s a brain full of paste, with a splitting headache.


    "Miss, if we can''t learn, we won''t, and the empress dowagers in the Palace won''t eat you."


    Rouge said to open a wooden box, put some emerald green ointment on the fingertips, and gently rubbed Su Yueru''s temple.


    Su Yueru relaxed closed her eyes and splashed hot water on her body with water powder.


    "Of course, they can''t eat me. It''s just that people have learned something for more than ten years. It''s really hard for me to force it into my brain in just half a month. If only there was a computer chip, it would be implanted directly into my brain."


    Su Yueru sighed and said that her body relaxed, her mind also relaxed, and some words blurted out.


    "What chip?"


    "Nothing. I think the most abnormal one is the mother who teaches etiquette We don''t have enough to eat. "


    "Hey, hey Miss, I knew you would not have enough for that meal. I secretly hid some cakes for you... "


    Gouache said, then took out a handkerchief wrapped things from his arms, opened a look, how not some cakes.


    "Wow, gouache, you are smart. I love you so much."


    He quickly got up, led the clattering sound of water, grabbed the cake and put it in his mouth.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly, with a light cough, the mother of etiquette stood on the screen. Su Yueru was surprised and quickly hid the cake under the water. She swallowed the cake in her mouth.


    "Mammy, Mammy..."


    "I''m here to remind the girl that the bath time should not be too long..."


    "Mammy, no, I don''t care..."


    "There are also such things as stealing food. It''s better not to have any more."


    The mammy put on a face, and then walked out.


    "Ah Who let her in


    Su Yueru looked at the hands of the bubble soft pastry, almost want to cry without tears, gnashing her teeth said.


    "Gouache, anything else?"


    Shuifen looks at Su Yueru, who is pathetic and shakes her head.


    But three days later, Su Yueru was tortured to lose a big circle, which was a pair of stunted body bones. Now she is thin, and her long chest shrinks immediately.


    Is the night, Su Yueru sitting in front of the desk and chair, holding a book, one hand holding the head, slightly yawning, mouth moved, seems to recite something.


    But the eyes unconsciously then slowly closed, the side of the candle by the wind slightly beating.


    Mo Beichen stepped on the moonlight, quietly fell on Su Yueru''s side, looking at the man''s thin cheek, and the light cyan under his eyes, quite distressed, took off his robe, then covered her body, from behind her, slightly skimmed his head, looked at the book in her hand, next to the crooked remember some words, but he could not recognize that word.Looking at it carefully, he was studying chess notation. He always knew the strictness of the masters he invited. He knew the people he invited, but he didn''t expect that she had been tortured like this for only three days.


    She stretched out her hand to take away the book in her hand, which did not wake her up. It can be seen how sleepy she was at the moment. She held the person in her arms and picked her up.


    Originally still have some weight, now hold, then like feather general light, let Mo Beichen can''t help but mercilessly frown.


    Walking slowly to the bed, she put the man on the bed, and the little woman pulled him like an octopus. Looking down, she looked at the black and white eyes.


    "When did you wake up?"


    "When you took away my book, I thought you would never show up again for half a month."


    Su Yueru said, then let go of the hands holding his arm, a turn over, then pulled over the side of the quilt, wrapped himself tightly.


    "It''s only a few days, and you''ve been tossed like this. If I come back to collect the results in half a month, isn''t it a dead bone that I see? Who else will I marry as princess?"


    "Who said I would be your princess? I just don''t want to be too ugly."


    Su Yueru slightly closed her eyes and grunted.


    "Well Forget it. We won''t learn any more. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know that. Neither will I. I just like you. The king of Japan will let those people go back to their hometown in the Ming Dynasty. "


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru answered vaguely.


    "I''ll have those ladies painted tomorrow."


    "Well "Sleepy..."


    Mo Beichen slightly lowered his head and saw that the little woman had fallen asleep.


    A burst of laughter, why every time he wanted to say some love words, she fell asleep? Is she too sleepy, or the king always said it was not the right time?


    "Go to sleep."


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt of that person. He looked at her for a long time. He was about to get up and leave, but he found that his sleeve was tightly held by that person.

 Chapter 164

    The next morning, Su Yueru had a strange sleep, but no one came to her bed and called her to get up.


    She also had a dream that the mammy found out that she was stealing food and scolded her. She couldn''t bear it, so she quarreled with the man and was afraid that the cups and dishes would be broken.


    Not only that, she also dreamed of Uncle mo. he pointed to his nose and said that he was not willing to fight for him, which made her feel aggrieved and sad.


    Now I''m still a little flustered.


    "Miss, you are awake."


    Rouge powder came in with a copper basin. Su Yueru went down with her bare feet and looked outside. The sun had already risen.


    "What time is it today? Why hasn''t mammy Rong come yet?"


    "Miss, how can you always call mother Rong when she''s named Lin?"


    Gouache asked.


    As she said this, she twisted a towel and handed it to Su Yueru. Rouge was holding a water cup and was preparing to let her gargle.


    Su Yueru, with a smile, naturally didn''t know about mammy Rong''s stem.


    Took the water cup in the hands of rouge, rinsed first, then took the towel of water powder and wiped his face.


    Picturesque has already picked out the clothes and is waiting. Ruge and Mingjin bring a table of vegetables and porridge to the outside table.


    "What''s the matter today?"


    "The young lady has been affected these days, and the maidservants feel sad when they look at her. Fortunately, it''s all over now, and there''s no need to learn etiquette and those things in the future."


    Su Yueru didn''t know why. She blinked and held on to the chopsticks.


    "I won''t be kicked like that, will I?"


    "It was his royal highness who let all the teachers go. He said that the young lady didn''t have to learn. He told her to" settle down as soon as she comes. "


    Ruge then scooped a bowl of porridge and put it in front of Su Yueru.


    Hearing this, Su Yueru jumped up without excitement and only bit the chopsticks Hey, hey, hey... " I''m laughing.


    The days of suffering have passed, and finally ushered in a bright, Su Yueru really want to raise the sky and sigh "long live!"


    Suddenly outside a burst of noise, accompanied by the "crackling" sound of firecrackers, Su Yueru put down the chopsticks, some unknown reason to look out.


    "What''s going on out there? It''s not a new year''s day, it''s not someone''s birthday, so why set off firecrackers? "


    Su Yueru then stood up and asked casually. She put on a picture like dress for herself, a white embroidered violet skirt. The purple waist cover made her waist full. Her wide sleeves hung down on both sides, and a small bell hung on the left side. She walked around and jingled.


    "It''s Miss Yuelan who came back. A few days ago, she was delayed by his royal highness Rui Wang I''m talking too much. "


    Now his royal highness King Rui can be regarded as a taboo in Luoyang City. No one can mention it.


    Su Yueru is careless.


    "Go back to the door. You should avoid it. Don''t hit the muzzle of the gun."


    Su Yueru picked out two chic hairpins and handed them to the picturesque hands. Soon a beautiful bun was rolled up on her head. With the two hairpins Su Yueru picked out, and a pair of purple gilt beads earrings on her ears, Su Yueru''s hair looks both pure and dignified.


    "By the way, have you prepared all the Sichuan scallops, pipa, medlar and Sydney that I asked you to prepare two days ago?"


    "It''s been prepared for a long time, but miss, you haven''t asked for it these two days. That Sydney is almost broken."


    "It''s OK. Go to the big kitchen and get two fresh ones."


    "Ah, I''m going now."


    As Song said, he put down his work, turned and went out.


    Seeing that the weather is going to turn cold, I don''t know how the man is now. What I said that day is really heavier.


    I didn''t feel anything when I said it. Now when I calm down and think about it, I feel more worried.


    I want to stew something to relieve my cough, to accompany me.


    As soon as Su Yueru lifted the stove, she heard Ruge running back crying.


    Slightly a Leng, and rouge looked at each other, hurriedly out a look.


    Ruge went out well and came back with a lot of tears on her face. She was still bleeding and her clothes were torn. She was still protecting two rotten pears in her arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yueru heart a draw, hurriedly step forward, pull a person to ask.


    If the song is a soft knee, then kneel down.


    "Miss It''s my fault that I didn''t get the pear back. Please punish me. "


    "Nonsense, get up quickly, but it''s just some pears. Get up quickly and tell me what happened. Rouge powder, you go and bring me the medicine box. Picturesque, you go and get another suit for Ruge. Mingjin, you go outside and see if there is anyone coming. By the way, you can get a basin of hot water."


    "Yes."


    Several servant girls should a, then immediately four scatter.


    Such as the song of crying, while Su Yueru help her wipe the wound, while the thing said.It turned out that she went to the big kitchen to get pears, and all the people in the kitchen changed. It was said that the prince and his wife were not used to the craftsmanship of other cooks. Ruge wanted to take two pears, so it should be all right. As soon as she got them, she was caught by two rude women. Without saying that, she beat up and said that she was stealing.


    Of course, Ruge has to argue that she is not a thief, but a servant girl next to the eldest lady. She just comes to the kitchen to get two pears. Who knows that the two women not only ignore her, but also abuse her.


    "What lady? It''s ugly. Who doesn''t know? Don''t say there are no pears today. As long as the prince and his concubine are together for one day, no one will send food to her! "


    The young lady''s servant girl was also there. Instead of helping, she looked very angry. The scar on her face was her scratch, and she trampled on her pear.


    "What kind of people should eat what kind of things, some things that do not belong to her, it is better not to look up to the good, save the Yang broke the neck, nothing."


    Then he trampled on the pear and let the two women smash the rotten pear on her. Then he hummed heavily and left.


    Su Yueru''s lungs will explode after hearing this.


    It''s still in Su''s house. She dares to treat her servant girl like this in her territory. If we meet in the palace later, we can''t be killed by that vicious woman!


    "How long has Miss Yuelan been married, and she can''t get used to the dishes made by the family cook? This is clearly to make the young lady look ugly. "


    "Young lady, Ruge is really wronged. You should take a breath for Ruge."


    Su Yueru took a deep breath and let Rouge take out the box of powder that she used to draw false birthmarks. After thinking about it, she drew some shocking wounds on Ruge''s face and made some false blood on her face.


    "They make me uncomfortable, so I call them restless!"

 Chapter 165

    Eyebrow eye move, say to gouache.


    "You call two boys and bring a bamboo bed."


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    "You just go to the theatre and cry."


    After thinking about it, Su Yueru said, "go and invite aunt Yun to the theater. She likes it most."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    In the front hall, the crown prince Mo Yu is dressed in bright yellow brocade clothes and wears a white jade crown. Even the dishes and tea cups he uses are all the Royal dishes and chopsticks he brings from his family. He sits on the throne with a sweet smile on his face.


    Tian Shi and master Su are accompanied with smiling faces. Now they have to salute and kneel down to Su Yuelan and give up the throne.


    Even so, master Su and Tian are very willing.


    Just talking and laughing, suddenly Su Yueru came in, followed by two boys, carrying a shelf. It seemed that there was a person lying on it, followed by several little servant girls crying, and then came in.


    "Why is she here?"


    As soon as Tian''s face changed, he was in a panic. It''s hard to ensure that his highness would not recognize her.


    And Su Yuelan''s face is more beautiful, tightly frowning, daubed with red Dan Kou''s fingers tightly pinch, nail into the palm of the hand, almost cut the flesh.


    Su Yueru likes to see her look that she both hates her and can''t kill her.


    "Yueru has met the prince, the side concubine, the father and the second mother."


    Slightly bent his knees, one by one to see the ceremony, but deliberately bite heavy "side imperial concubine" and "Er Niang" these two names.


    Mo Yu narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the woman in front of her. She was wearing a white train and embroidered with purple vines. The purple waist seal on her waist was slim, decorated with a small bell. Her bun was simple and chic, only two silver hairpins were inserted, and her long black hair was encircled with a hairpin.


    What a beautiful and refined lady. Before seeing Su Yuelan, he always felt that the woman who saved him should be the one who didn''t catch the dust. He seemed to remember the faint fragrance of the man. He couldn''t say it. Now, he seemed to be able to feel something lingering in his breath.


    "Who is this?"


    "This is my eldest daughter Yueru. Yueru, why are you here?"


    "My daughter didn''t want to come, but my servant girl was beaten. Now she''s half dead. She''s really distressed. When she heard that her father was here, she came to him to make decisions for her daughter."


    Su Yueru said and winked at the two little fellows behind her. The two little fellows immediately came forward and put the bamboo bed on the ground.


    On the top lies a blue face, such as song, eyes closed, brows locked in pain, a very likely at any time out of breath.


    "Ask my father to make decisions for Yueru and her maid."


    Su Yueru said, then slightly bent down and bowed to master su.


    Master Su''s face changed slightly, and he was angry in his heart. When it''s bad to make trouble, it''s just this time, this girl who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad! If not for the protection of the old lady and his royal highness, he would make her look good!


    "Don''t you see the prince and his concubine here? I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Later, I''m afraid my father won''t be able to make decisions for Yueru and the servant girl. The murderers are gone. How can my father make decisions for Yueru and the servant girl?"


    "You You... "


    Su Yueru''s eyebrows and eyes are squeezed, and the four little maids get the order. They lie beside Ruge and cry.


    "You, you little slut, when you can''t make trouble, it''s just that you want to make trouble on the day when the prince and Yuelan return home. You, don''t you hate us for robbing..."


    "Two niangs are cautious."


    Su Yueru quickly interrupts. Su Yuelan''s performance of being scared and dizzy makes Su Yueru very happy. If she doesn''t pick it up, she''ll pick it up sooner or later.


    If Su Yuelan died in the end, she estimated that she would die in her own mother''s hands. It''s so stupid!


    Su Yuelan''s heart is also angry, his mother, do help, can frighten her to death.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter? It happens that the palace and the prince are here. If you have anything to do, you can ask as soon as possible. The palace and the prince will help you make the decision."


    As long as she holds this handle in Su Yueru''s hand for a day, she can''t rest assured for a day!


    Although the surface of the mild, that heart is not already on Su Yueru bite abuse not less than a hundred times.


    "It''s no big deal. My servant girl just went to the big kitchen to get two pears for me. Then she was beaten like this by two Diao Nu and insulted the master. I can''t keep these Diao nu in Su''s house. If the prince keeps them in the East Palace, they will bully the master. But that''s what the side princess should worry about. Yueru only asks her Royal Highness the prince and the side princess to give them to Yue Ru and Yue Ru''s servant girl give an account


    Explain? What she wants to explain is just to refute her face here.


    Su Yuelan grits her teeth angrily, but Xiaotao behind her looks pale and shakes constantly. She didn''t expect that the eldest lady would come here, and they didn''t hit so hard."Oh? Is it from my prince''s mansion? Who is so bold? If you point it out, you will be punished. "


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she gave the prince a smile. There was no timidity in her eyes, which made the prince a little convinced.


    Don''t Su Xiang and Tian Shi say that this young lady is very ugly and can''t be seen?


    This girl is the concubine who talks about replacing Huang shuna in the womb these days?


    More or less, he had heard the rumors of the ugly princess. He thought she must be extremely ugly, so he laughed at Uncle Huang. Unexpectedly, she was so beautiful, different from Su Yuelan''s temperament. Su Yuelan''s facial features were more beautiful, but she didn''t have her own pride and indomitable temperament Ethereal temperament.


    "That''s her!"


    Su Yueru pointed to Su Yuelan.


    "Nonsense, my palace is here all the time. How can I bully a little servant girl?"


    Su Yue langdun''s face changed greatly and immediately rebuked.


    "The side imperial concubine empress don''t be so anxious, what I say is that the servant girl behind you, is that she and two rough servant girls in the kitchen, move hand to my servant girl."


    "Miss, please forgive me. I was confused for a moment, but I didn''t hit her so hard. I just bumped her and trampled on her pear."


    Su Yuelan''s servant girl immediately knelt down and shivered on the ground.


    She didn''t know the wrist of the eldest lady. She just thought that she would at least be restrained by the protection of her royal highness. She didn''t expect that she would bring people directly in front of her royal highness to seek justice.


    "Is it that you have accidentally ordered two rude ladies to abuse the eldest lady for not being worthy of good food, but for eating pears that have been trampled on by you? Accidentally hit Ruge seriously? "


    That peach certainly didn''t hear what Su Yueru said clearly, lying on the ground shivering and nodding.


    When she realized what Su Yueru said, she shook her head desperately.

 Chapter 166

    "Come on, drag this slave out to me and beat her until she admits her mistake!"


    "Stop it


    Su Yuelan frowned and patted her hand on the table. When she was dead?


    Pick up her maid in front of her!


    "The palace and the prince are still here. Where can I get you to talk?"


    Su Yueru eyebrows light pick, see outside two rough make of the old woman respectively by two small Si to pressure in.


    Humming to the hall.


    As soon as the two women saw the battle, they cried in their hearts. At that time, they were so confused that they knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Prince, please spare your life. The maids are not so heavy. The thief went to the kitchen to steal things. The old slaves taught her a lesson."


    Su Yuelan a listen to this words, tightly clenched fist this just slightly opened, the corner of the mouth starts to put on a smile.


    "You don''t have to be soft on a thief. If you get used to stealing her, you''ll be brave enough to steal even the master''s things! The feeling is that the prince''s people are helping his elder sister discipline her maidservant, and her elder sister is still so angry. "


    If you can''t control people, you deserve to be killed!


    "Oh? Second sister, what do you mean when I ask my maid to go to the kitchen and get two pears, it''s like stealing? Is it true that if I go to get it myself, I will be beaten half dead as a thief? Don''t just take two pears. It''s in Su''s house. It''s not stealing if I ask my servant girl to empty the kitchen! "


    Su Yueru walked slowly to the two women and walked back and forth around them. Mo Yu just held a teacup and looked like she was watching a play. The girl had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She was unreasonable.


    "You You... "


    Su Yuelan couldn''t speak. She just wanted to say something, but Su Yueru raised her voice and interrupted her.


    "Besides, my servant girl is naturally taught by me. When will it be your turn to teach?"


    Su Yueru suddenly raised the volume, raised her feet and kicked the two old things that were kneeling and shivering to the ground.


    The two women didn''t dare to speak, and they didn''t dare to complain after being kicked over. They had to continue to lie on the ground and admit their mistakes.


    "I didn''t expect to be a miss. I just thought it was from somewhere."


    "You are blind. Are you deaf? Didn''t my servant girl tell you that she took the pear at my command, oh Did miss peach also say that the first lady only deserves rotten pears? "


    Xiao Tao kowtows on the ground.


    "I don''t have it. I don''t have it. Miss, you dare not say such a thing if you give me a hundred courage. Don''t frame me up, miss."


    Xiao Tao was scared at the beginning. Now she calms down and lies there like a song. She doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive. There is no proof of death. As long as she denies it, what can she do with her?


    "Bring xiaodezi up."


    "Yes."


    Soon a little boy in grey was brought up by rouge. Without saying a word, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily.


    "Little Dezi, I''d like to meet you masters."


    "Xiaodezi, tell us what you saw in the morning one by one."


    "Big, big miss Slave, slave lit a fire in the big kitchen in the morning, and saw things clearly. The two women not only beat sister Ruge without saying a word, but also smashed her pear. Later sister Xiaotao came out, not only didn''t help, but also insulted the young lady, saying Say... "


    "What did you say?"


    Su Yuelan''s voice was low, obviously with a little displeasure, as if warning.


    "If you dare say it, you will die!"


    "Why do you scare the slave so much, Xiao Dezi? I''m here. I don''t think anyone dares to touch you!"


    "Yes, yes Sister Xiaotao said that you are very ugly He also said that you only deserve to eat the rotten pears she trampled on. He said that you didn''t deserve to carry shoes to the side imperial concubine. He also said that Also said side princess and prince in the house You don''t want to have a good thing to eat


    Xiaodezi said all the words in one breath, then knelt on the ground and shivered.


    Su Yuelan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the peach kneeling on the ground.


    She''s been with her for so many years, and she can''t do things in a proper way?


    "Side, side princess I didn''t, I really didn''t. I don''t know where the young lady came from. It''s nonsense. I really didn''t say that. "


    "Well, dead duck''s mouth, can I still do you justice? Xiaodezi, you have to think clearly. What will happen if you tell lies? "


    That small virtuous son is also a can''t help but frighten, hurriedly again kowtow a few ring head.


    "I didn''t lie. At that time, I was not the only one who saw this. The eldest lady, the prince and the side concubine will know that I didn''t lie if you ask someone else. Even if you lend me the courage, I dare not I dare not... "


    Xiaodezi''s voice became smaller and smaller. At last, he lowered his head and only heard the smell of urine in his nose. At another glance, xiaodezi was scared to urinate."Well, this matter is decided in my mind. Go down quickly."


    Pointing to the little Dezi kneeling on the ground, Mo Yu frowned deeply.


    Looking at Su Yuelan''s eyes, there is a deep disappointment that can''t be hidden.


    Su Yuelan was shocked. After a moment, she made a decision. It seemed that she had to abandon her son to protect herself.


    "Bold Xiaotao, things have come to this point. You dare to be tough. I can''t tolerate people like you, and you two old women, depending on their age to sell their elders and bully their masters. Our palace can''t spare you today!"


    Su Yuelan said in a low voice. She put on a false smile and said with a smile to Su Yueru.


    "This matter is to let elder sister and elder sister''s servant girl be wronged, younger sister definitely gives elder sister a justice, these three servant girl old woman son, elder sister wants how to deal with?"


    Su Yueru took the tea from rouge and sipped it lightly. She seemed to think about it and said.


    "I can''t keep these Diao slaves in Su''s house. I think the prince''s house can''t keep them either. Your highness, don''t you think?"


    Mo Yu didn''t expect Su Yueru to ask her opinion, and quickly nodded.


    "Yes," he said


    Su Yueru''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed with a sneer.


    "If that''s the case, each staff will be responsible for thirty boards. Those who can survive will be driven out of the house. Those who can''t survive will be thrown into the mass grave."


    Thirty big board, don''t say a servant girl woman son, is a man all not necessarily can stand.


    It''s not a dead word that you have to be thrown out of the house even if you are not cultivated.


    "Miss, please forgive me, miss. I know I''m wrong. Miss, since Xiao Tao has been growing up in Su Fu for so many years, please forgive me."


    The peach crawls to Su Yueru''s feet, grabs her skirt, and constantly kowtows to beg for mercy.


    Are you begging for mercy now?


    Who would have been there earlier? If we didn''t bully Ruge, we wouldn''t have so many things to do?


    Now let''s take it off and put our lives into it.

 Chapter 167

    Su Yuelan''s face is very ugly. Her hands under her sleeves are tightly squeezed into fists.


    She came back to show off, not to be humiliated by Su Yueru!


    She''s going to break one of her arms!


    "The prince and the concubine feel that Yueru''s punishment is still appropriate."


    "Big sister..."


    "You should punish Diao Nu like this. Miss Su is very light. She spared their lives. If we don''t deal with them by ourselves, they will not survive tomorrow!"


    Su Yueru slightly blessed body, lift foot without pity kick open, holding his own corner of the peach.


    It''s not that she''s too cruel, just don''t give these people a little punishment, always think she''s good to bully!


    "Then Yueru won''t disturb you. Rongyueru will leave first."


    Say then blessing blessing body, turn round then want to retreat.


    Aunt Yun, who just came in a hurry, passed by.


    "It''s a pity that you came late and didn''t see the good play. I''ll leave it to you next."


    He lowered his voice and said in aunt Yun''s ear.


    Aunt Yun''s mouth was slightly crooked and nodded slightly.


    If you don''t make me comfortable, I won''t make you feel better!


    "Master, you don''t call me when the prince and Yuelan come."


    Then he twisted his waist and walked to master Su in three or two steps. With a big stomach, master Su immediately got up and gave his seat to Aunt Yun.


    "Your stomach is so obvious, so don''t walk around."


    "The doctor said that we should walk more and recognize more people, elder sister."


    Tian''s face is dark, just want to tear Su Yueru and the fox in front of her.


    These two people, one two, no one is to let her comfortable!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru asked people to carry Ruge back to the yard. Although Ruge was still injured, what happened in the lobby killed her. It was really a relief.


    "Well Now I have a feud with the prince. "


    Su Yueru sighed, put the scallops in the casserole, and put the medlar, Pipa and other things that moisten the lung and relieve cough.


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    "When I used to cough, my elder martial brother would stew Chuanbei, Pipa and Sydney for me. After drinking a few, I would not cough."


    The rouge powder is confused.


    But Su Yueru also immerses in own recollection, has not discovered anything unusual.


    It''s just that those things are in the past. I can''t go back any more.


    At night, Su Yueru skilfully turns over the wall and goes directly through the lawn in the yard. Wei Changqing once taught her how to walk.


    He also held a plum blossom porcelain cup in his hand, wrapped it with gauze to avoid hot hands, but he was afraid of cold, so he held it tightly in his arms.


    Far away, I saw that the window was not closed.


    The thin figure turned his back to her, and in front of her was a burning stove. The man was wrapped in a blanket, baking a fire while holding a book. From time to time, he picked up the hot water burning on the stove and made a cup of tea for himself.


    This should be the fairy who does not dye Qian dust, but deep in this worldly affairs.


    All of a sudden, "cough..."


    The man coughed fiercely and almost shrunk into a ball. Su Yueru wanted to step forward as soon as she was worried. She saw a woman''s jade hand on his back.


    "It''s cold. I''ll go and close the window."


    "No, I can''t go out these two days. Just leave me a little bit of scenery. I''m wrapped in blankets and can''t stand the wind."


    "Elder brother Wei, if you let uncle Wei know, you must blame me for not taking good care of you."


    "If you don''t let him know, Mingyue, go down and have a rest first."


    "I''ll sit with you for a while."


    Su Yueru couldn''t see what the woman was talking about, but her voice was really beautiful, light and graceful, like the voice of a oriole, crisp and with a third of tenderness, which made people intoxicated. It must be a beautiful woman.


    "It''s late at night. If there''s anything I''ll call Liufu to serve you. It''s bad for your reputation if you and I are alone and widowed."


    "If you don''t mind, you''d better marry me."


    Mingyue said, but with three points uneasy and he did not notice the faint expectation.


    "Cough My body bone Cough, cough How dare you want to marry such a beautiful wife? What''s more, I don''t want you to be widowed when you are young. "


    "Brother Wei, what are you talking about? As soon as things here are over, we''ll go back to Yaowang valley. You''re just weak. You''ll be fine if you take care of yourself."


    Wei Changqing but smile not language, his body, he knows better than anyone.


    Mingyue is driven out by Wei Changqing. Su Yueru hides herself behind a tree. Mingyue, who has not been found out, only sees that the man is wearing a red gauze skirt. The Miaoman''s posture is like a breeze when she walks around, but the night is dark. She doesn''t see the man''s face clearly.Su Yueru held the porcelain cup in her arms and hesitated to make a sound, but she only heard the man say in a soft voice.


    "Come out..."


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, say is she?


    Or is someone else stealing the corner?


    After waiting for a while, no one appeared, but the man said in a slow voice.


    "Now that you''re here, why are you hiding?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. Did she think she was hiding or was she found?


    Simply from the window out of a head, a time and Wei Changqing dark eyes on a positive.


    "It''s you..."


    She clearly saw a flash of consternation in Wei Changqing''s eyes, and slightly pursed her lips, which made her feel embarrassed.


    He raised the porcelain cup in his hand and said.


    "This is my own stewed pipa, Chuanbei and Sydney. It''s good for relieving cough. I''ll give you a try."


    Wei Changqing was stunned. He put down his book and was about to get up.


    Only listen to Su Yueru''s busy way.


    "Mr. Wei doesn''t have to get up in a hurry. I''ll come in."


    Su Yueru put the porcelain cup to the window and climbed up with her hands on the edge of the window. She jumped to the ground as light as a cat. Holding the cup, she sent it to Wei Changqing.


    Wei Changqing was a little stunned, and he didn''t know why.


    "I know that my husband''s medical skills are superior to mine. No, I don''t know what kind of medical skills I have. It''s just that this is really effective for treating cough. It''s a secret recipe handed down from the ancestors. You may as well drink it. It''s not bitter, it''s very good."


    Su Yueru hastily offered a treasure and pushed the porcelain cup to Wei Changqing.


    Wei Changqing smiles, reaches for the lid of the porcelain cup, picks up a spoon and takes a bite. The taste is really not bitter, but the fragrance of pear. The taste is smooth and sweet.


    Unfortunately His cough can not be cured by a few cups of pipa, Chuanbei and Xueli.


    Just don''t want to let her down.


    "Thank you, Miss Su. It''s delicious."


    "Well, I''ll bring it tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll let Liufu stew some."


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, slightly lowered the Mou son, deeply took a breath.


    "Sir, are you still angry about Yueru''s recklessness a few days ago?"

 Chapter 168

    Wei Changqing is slightly stunned, and her eyes are looking at Su Yueru. Suddenly she shakes her head with a smile.


    "That day was Yueru''s recklessness. What she said was too much. Yueru didn''t compensate you."


    "Miss Su came to apologize to Wei today?"


    Su Yueru''s face turned red, her hand slipped slightly when she just picked up the cup, and she almost fell to the ground.


    A dry cough, pursed lips said.


    "As a Anyway, I have the courage to admit my mistakes. "


    It''s really necessary for her to say what to do. It''s good to know that she can''t be at ease.


    "In fact, the girl is right."


    Wei Changqing put the porcelain cup in his hand on the small table.


    "What?"


    "It''s true that I''m responsible for it."


    Su Yueru frowned slightly and lowered her eyebrows slightly. It took her a long time to spit out a sentence.


    "I got it..."


    "Don''t you want to know why?"


    "Don''t tell me, I don''t want to guess. It''s all over. Don''t you just send me out at the right time, so that I won''t be involved in King Rui''s rebellion with the whole Su family?"


    Wei Changqing chuckled and wrapped his blanket tightly.


    "Girl, did anyone tell you that you should not think too well about everything and trust strangers too easily?"


    "I''m here to apologize to you today, just for what I said, not to hear your reason for killing. I''m leaving."


    Su Yueru then stood up with the porcelain cup in her arms. She was obviously short of a proof. But when this was really said from the man''s mouth, she didn''t want to believe it.


    Quickly walk to the window, a palm, it is easy to jump out, pause, then turn to the man''s window to close.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow. It''s windy outside. I''d better close the window."


    Wei Changqing looked at the tightly closed window, slightly tilted up the corner of his mouth, poured a cup of cool tea, and as soon as his palm closed, the cup that Su Yueru had held in his hand was put into his sleeve.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early days, because of the emperor''s discomfort, it didn''t last long. The emperor asked the ministers to go to the crown prince and the Regent if they had anything to do. Don''t bother him if it''s nothing serious.


    The disaster situation in the fourteenth Prefecture of Yandu was reported by the local officials. Minchuan also knows that the memorial he sent quickly, as well as some palace maintenance and some messy chores. Mo Beichen looked at the people below and said with his mouth open. He was a little distracted, and surprisingly didn''t hear much.


    "Wang Ye, the rest of Rui Wang''s party has been almost eliminated. These people are heavy on the whole family, but light on the exile in the frontier. Their children have been slaves for generations, and women for prosperity."


    "My Lord, I think this kind of practice is too cruel. It''s not as bad for my family, let alone women and children."


    "Women''s benevolence, cutting grass without removing roots, will leave trouble in the future."


    "Don''t quarrel, two adults. It''s a headache for the palace. Uncle Huang, what do you think you should do with it?"


    Mo Yu called Mo Beichen, but did not get the man''s answer, only Mo Beichen overlapping slender legs, left hand playing with the set in the right hand fingers on the Moyu finger, a pair of casual appearance, also don''t know how much to listen to the two adults quarrel.


    "Uncle Huang? Uncle Huang, what are you thinking? "


    Even called a few, Mo Beichen just slowly turned the dark eyes, eyes color slightly cold looked at Mo Yu, that pair of calm appearance can''t see he just left God.


    "This matter will be handled according to Zhao Zhongshu''s method. If there is any disagreement between the two adults, they can communicate in private. In the future, they will not quarrel in front of the main hall and the king."


    Two adults gingerly wiped the cold sweat of wipe forehead, both clasping hands should sound "yes."


    "You all step down first. I have something to discuss with the prince."


    At the command of the king of Qi, who dares not follow?


    One after another, they clasped their fists and bowed to give a salute, then retreated.


    "What''s the matter with Uncle Huang?"


    Mo Yu greatly yawned, a pair of boring appearance.


    "It''s said that the crown prince and his concubine came back yesterday."


    "Yes, it''s time to go back. Being delayed by these things, the side imperial concubine thinks about her mother''s family again. I''ll take her back to have a look."


    "Oh, I also heard that Diao Nu under the crown prince hurt the servant girl of the princess who had never been to the prince''s house. What''s the matter?"


    Mo Yu slightly a Leng, just still thinking about Su Yueru, want to say some days, will people also into the East Palace, to a sister flower, anyway, the feelings of the two sisters are also good, is thinking, then listen to Mo Beichen so said, suddenly a Leng.


    "Wang Princess? Why didn''t the palace hear about the great thing that uncle Huang wanted to take concubine What''s more, my father and grandmother are not interested in the distant relative of Princess Lan''s family. They are like the daughter of Qian Zhongshu''s family. What''s her name Yes, it''s her. My palace thought that uncle Huang wanted to marry that Qian Xiangyu as the princess. "Mo Beichen eyes tiny MI, want to control him, also want to see if have that ability and weight.


    "I''m telling you now that I won''t accept Qian Xiangyu as my concubine, let alone give her a chance to enter the palace. I heard that the three Diao Nu''s front feet had been beaten 30 times and they were driven out of the palace. Then my concubine turned around and connected them to the prince''s palace again. What''s the matter?"


    Mo Yu is tiny a Leng, some ugliness on the face, pass an eye to say.


    "Uncle Huang, where did you hear that? Nonsense. How could the East Palace accommodate such Diao Nu?"


    "That''s the best. I don''t want to deal with the three slaves myself. I don''t have that much Kung Fu."


    Mo Beichen said heavily snorted, stood up, straightened the robe on the whole body, walked two steps, and suddenly stopped.


    Turn to see Mo Yu to say.


    "Later, she will be your aunt, and she will tell the concubine that it''s better to do all the courtesy she should have."


    Finish saying also disregarding Mo Yu smelly of want to eat person''s facial expression, a Tuo robe then big step meteor''s walk out.


    "What do you dare to tell me! Before you go through the door, you just protect her. My Palace won''t let you get her! You wait, you wait, this palace will make you look good! "


    Mo Yu looking at that person more and more far back figure, gas of a foot kick over in front of the table, the tea and ink on the table crash of a ground.


    The eunuch who was waiting on one side immediately knelt down.


    "Prince, don''t be angry. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "Dog, even you are his man, aren''t you? There are all his people in the palace and the court. I really don''t understand why my father didn''t kill him directly! "


    "Your Majesty, be careful."


    As soon as the eunuch heard this, he quickly fell on the ground, shaking and reminding the prince not to be too impulsive.

 Chapter 169

    "I have to say that you are afraid of him, but I am not afraid of him! Son of a bitch, follow me to the grandmother! My palace is going to stir up his marriage, so that he can''t marry the eldest miss of the Su family! "


    Mo Yu hummed heavily, and then led a group of eunuchs to the Empress Dowager''s Yongshou palace.


    The Empress Dowager is finishing her breakfast. A few days ago, Xianfei asked someone to send a parrot. She said that she could talk. The Empress Dowager was teasing the parrot with great interest. The palace maid reported that her royal highness was coming.


    This palace maidservant just finished reporting, then Mo Yu angrily stepped in, a lift bright yellow robe, then knelt down to the Empress Dowager.


    "Grandson, say hello to grandmother."


    The Empress Dowager quickly put down the stick to tease the parrot and reached out to help the prince kneeling on the ground.


    "How did the prince come here today? What''s the matter? Who made you angry? "


    The prince stood up in a huff.


    "It''s not uncle Huang."


    "How did your uncle provoke you?"


    "For the sake of a woman, he even threatened his grandson and scolded him for being brainless. That''s enough. He held all the government in his own hands and didn''t give his grandson any room to show. Why should he scold him for being brainless! The grandchildren are very angry. "


    The Empress Dowager ha ha of smile, hand once grasped Mo Yu''s hand to clap to clap, amiable of say.


    "Your uncle Huang is for your own good. Isn''t it good to share some of the burden for you?"


    "Grandmother Huang, where is he sharing the burden for his grandchildren? It''s clear that he wants to hold the government in his own hands. People all over the world should only know him as the king of Qi, and they don''t know that there is the prince I! Why don''t you ask your father to pass on the throne to him! "


    "Yu''er! No nonsense


    On hearing this, the Empress Dowager suddenly changed her face and gave a very serious reprimand.


    "You are not young, and you have a family. How can you say such childish words? How can you say that to your uncle Huang who works hard for his country and people


    Mo Yu smacked his lips. Knowing that his words were wrong, he had to pout his mouth.


    "Well, the emperor''s grandmother knows that yu''er is sensible. The world in the future is not in your hands. You don''t know anything now. Learn more from your uncle Huang. You won''t be so tired when you get started. Do you understand?"


    "Grandson understands. It''s just grandmother. Grandson doesn''t come here to blame uncle Huang. It''s just..."


    Mo Yu said, with a smile on his face, broke away from the Empress Dowager''s hand and stood up. He bowed to the Empress Dowager and said.


    "Grandson has something to ask for."


    "Oh? What can I do for you to say "beg" to the AI family


    Mo Yu laughed and grabbed the back of his head. He was very shy.


    "Grandson, grandson wants to be a concubine."


    "Na Fei? Don''t you just accept two side imperial concubines to enter a mansion, how, suddenly enlightened? "


    "It''s not my grandmother. My grandson doesn''t want to accept the imperial concubine. He wants to marry the imperial concubine. He wants to ask the emperor''s grandmother to intercede with his father for his grandson."


    "Good good good, we Yu son grew up, who other people''s girl, sad family is in charge for you, direct decree grant marriage."


    "The grandson will thank the emperor''s grandmother first."


    Mo Yu hurriedly arched his hand to make a gift, the corners of his mouth almost split behind his ears.


    "Tell the sad family, whose girl is it?"


    "Not someone else''s, or It''s su Jiajia''s eldest miss, Su Yueru, Su girl. "


    Su Yueru?


    The Empress Dowager frowned hard. How could it be her again!


    The king of Qi wants her. Now even the prince wants her!


    What''s the origin of this woman? She asked the king of Qi and the prince to please people!


    "Do you know that this is your uncle''s favorite? Yu son, don''t want to because with your emperor uncle set gas, want to meet hard with him, your present actual strength, is basic don''t fight him! "


    "Ah? Uncle Huang also took a fancy to Su''s eldest daughter? What can I do? How can my grandson know that uncle Huang has taken a fancy to the Su family''s eldest daughter? "


    The more he shows his interest in Su Yueru and his determination to marry her, the more the Empress Dowager will hate this woman and will find a way to get rid of her.


    Among the palace walls, there are many examples of brothers turning against each other for the sake of a woman.


    And there is only one woman. Under the balance, the Empress Dowager will definitely choose to let Mo Beichen and Mo Yu blame her, and also try to find a way to get rid of the woman between them, which is better than to let the uncle and nephew turn against each other for a woman in the future.


    "Grandmother Grandson really likes this woman. If you don''t promise her to grandson, there will be no queen in the future. "


    "You What are you talking about? You''re a woman. You''re promising. Don''t tell your uncle about this. Do you understand? "


    "Why? Why not


    Mo Yu deliberately opened a pair of "I don''t understand anything" eyes, looking at the empress dowager, the heart is very happy.


    Mo Beichen, fight with our palace. Our palace will let you taste the loss of your lover!Who told you to expose such a weakness in front of me and the public? Even if he wants to investigate at that time, the person he hates to deal with is the empress dowager, not him!


    The Empress Dowager was dissatisfied with Su Yueru. Mo Beichen''s whole mind was on Su Yueru. Now she has a prince, who directly equates Su Yueru with Hu Meizi.


    "Don''t ask why. The sad family will deal with this matter, but you''d better give up the idea as soon as possible. Your uncle Huang is in power now, and you are in the ascendant. You can''t fight him, do you understand?"


    Mo Yu is tiny a Leng, he thinks the Empress Dowager will protect Mo Beichen, but she now says to herself what these mean?


    Mo Beichen is her own son. Is this a hint to him that he will plan again when his wings are more abundant?


    "The grandson understood, the grandson also had some matters to deal with, then did not harass the emperor grandmother, the grandson leaves."


    Mo Yu said, then bent over to the old lady, and then turned away.


    After Mo Yu left, the old lady leaned on the small table on the soft couch, holding the handkerchief in one hand, and her face was in a panic.


    "This woman I have to get rid of it. If I stay, it will be a future trouble. "


    The old lady, who had been waiting on her for many years, quickly handed a cup of tea with blue and white porcelain bottom to the old lady and whispered back.


    "But if you touch Miss Su Da, you will hurt the prince and his Highness the king of Qi. They will blame you then."


    "But the AI family can''t watch their uncle and nephew turn against each other for the sake of a woman."


    The Empress Dowager was very worried and said, "mammy Chen, did you forget that year Are you king Rong and King Jin


    The old lady showed a surprised expression and called "the Empress Dowager..." in a hurry


    "You don''t have to be so alarmed. Things have been going on for so many years, and the descendants of King Rong and King Jin are gone I sometimes wonder if your Majesty''s body and bones are so weak now, is it... "


    The latter sentence "killing too much" was swallowed by himself. With his eyes closed, he took the Buddhist beads and recited a Buddhist name.


    "Mother Chen, go and summon the girl to the palace again. This time, don''t let anyone know."

 Chapter 170

    Su Yueru didn''t expect that after a few days, the Empress Dowager called her to the palace, and this time she was summoned secretly.


    It made her feel uneasy.


    "Please wait a moment for my father-in-law. Let Yueru change her clothes and go to the palace with her father-in-law."


    "Hurry up. It doesn''t matter to let the old slave wait. It''s not good to let the Empress Dowager wait for a long time."


    Su Yueru slightly blessed body, then turned into the room, while by the picturesque song for his clothes, while thinking about the Empress Dowager to find himself in the end is why?


    "Remember, if I haven''t come back after the time of Shenshi, I''ll try to ask his Royal Highness the king of Qi to go to the palace to save me."


    "Ah? Is this a dangerous trip, miss


    Su Yueru shook her head slightly and said.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m a little uneasy. The Empress Dowager doesn''t seem to treat me very much, but it''s reasonable to say that she shouldn''t summon me alone at this time. Don''t make it public..."


    She couldn''t think of any other purpose than to make her retreat.


    Who called Mo Beichen too early to show her concern and care, this will let the Empress Dowager to her dissatisfaction.


    After entering the palace for the third time, Su Yueru''s heart was still very heavy. After all, she was subconscious and rejected that place.


    In this palace, there are cannibalism traps everywhere.


    After getting out of the soft sedan chair, Su Yueru looked up at the three characters of "Yongshou Palace" on the plaque. She was just about to follow the eunuch in. Suddenly, a maid carrying a tray bumped into her.


    Su Yueru was bumped and staggered because she was not stable. When she was stable, the maidservant of the palace knelt down on the ground.


    "Maidservant should die, maidservant should die."


    "Get up, I''m not careful."


    "How can you walk without eyes? Come on, drag her down for me and blame the twenty boards."


    Su Yueru''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It''s just that she accidentally bumped into someone. There''s no need to be punished so heavily.


    "My father-in-law, Yueru asked for love for this maidservant. It''s just a collision. It''s no big deal."


    "Girl, you are kind-hearted. You don''t know that other people have ulterior motives. There are still rules. It''s said that there are no rules. If you don''t give her rules today, won''t everyone dare to bump into her and do something in the future? Not yet


    "My father-in-law, it''s just a small matter. It''s not nice to talk about it here. If you delay seeing the empress dowager, do you bear it or do I bear it?"


    Su Yueru said and squatted down to help the shivering maidservant kneeling on the ground. She felt that something had been put in her palm. Su Yueru was stunned and quietly squeezed the paper ball in her palm. The girl risked her life to send her some message. Naturally, she couldn''t let her be punished.


    "Well, well, girl, you are kind. You must remember that your life was given by the girl, do you understand? You can''t be so reckless any more. "


    The maidservant looked smaller than Su Yueru. She nodded and said, "I dare not. I know my mistake. Thank you, Miss Xie and father-in-law Xie."


    Said heavily kowtow a few heads, then bent back to slip away.


    Su Yueru holds the note in her palm, and estimates that she wants to see it before she meets the Empress Dowager. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to risk bumping into her before she enters the palace.


    He hung his head down and followed Mr. Gao. The palm of his hand unfolded slowly. On the note, he saw only two words written.


    "Be careful."


    Be careful, be careful what?


    She is going to see the Empress Dowager now. Naturally, she should be careful.


    Judging from the handwriting, it seems that she is a little scribbled. It seems that she is writing in a hurry. But in this deep palace, who will help her?


    Is it the person arranged by Mo Beichen?


    "Empress dowager, here comes Miss Su."


    The Empress Dowager leaned on the soft couch, supported her forehead with one hand, and slightly closed her eyes. The maid in the palace was holding her shoulders and legs for her. Listening to the soft voice of Mr. Gao, she slowly opened her eyes, waved her hand to let the maid back down, and then sat up supported by the mother beside her.


    Su Yueru rushed forward and saluted the Empress Dowager.


    "People''s daughter Yueru, meet empress dowager qiansui."


    The Empress Dowager let out a low benediction. She heard it.


    I didn''t rush to ask someone to get up, but I made her kneel a little longer.


    Hand over the palace maidservant handed over the cup, blow open the tea foam, sipped and then handed back, this just turned the eyes, looking at kneeling on the ground of Su Yueru said.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager."


    Su Yueru stood up and didn''t say a word. How dare she flatter the old lady like that? She lowered her eyebrows and pretended to be a wooden stake.


    "I raised my head to let AI Jia Haosheng have a look. I didn''t look carefully the first two times."


    She would like to see how a foxy embryo seduced the king of Qi and the prince.


    Su Yueru according to speech, slightly raised his head, smart eyes with three cold, mouth if there seems to be no smile, it is a beauty embryo."Come, come to the sad house."


    Su Yueru felt uneasy. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what she was going to do. She just followed her words, stepped forward two steps and didn''t dare to sit down. She just squatted down on the side of the Empress Dowager''s leg and looked up at her head.


    "Do you know what I called you for?"


    Su Yueru blinked and didn''t speak.


    "The AI family knows you are a smart child. You don''t have to hide it. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Yueru doesn''t understand why the Empress Dowager summoned me. I hope the Empress Dowager will give her some advice."


    The Empress Dowager smiles slightly, then holds the shelf, picks up the tea cup on the table and sips it gently. She doesn''t speak at half a sound. She deliberately makes Su Yueru anxious.


    Good half ring just looked down at Su Yueru urgent eyes, said.


    "Do you know what the prince said when he came to the AI family today?"


    What did the prince say to you? How does she know? It''s not the roundworm in your stomach, nor the eyeliner around her. The prince didn''t tell her.


    Su Yueru Yi looks at the Empress Dowager with a "I don''t know" expression. Naturally, the Empress Dowager doesn''t expect her to guess correctly, and says.


    "The prince came to beg the family, and let the family point you out to him to be the princess."


    Su Yueru is as smart as she is. She knows that the Empress Dowager has called her. I''m afraid she''s not going to choose one from the other. She''s probably going to sacrifice her!


    If uncle and nephew turn into enemies because of her, then she will be the sinner of Daqi!


    There are too many such examples in history.


    "Yueru and the prince only see one side, where there is such a big attraction, his highness can get the curtain, it must be the prince''s highness to see the king of Qi''s Royal Highness has so much interest in the people''s daughter, just deliberately say so joking."


    Slightly lowered eyebrows and eyes, Su Yueru said softly, there was no panic in her voice, but accused the prince of mischief.

 Chapter 171

    "What do you think? Prince or king of Qi? The crown prince is the future crown prince. If you really become the crown princess, you will be the queen of Daqi and the mother of a country in the future. "


    What about the mother of a country? Mo Beichen gave up the position of the king of a country for her. Besides, she had to be the prince and concubine of that country!


    "The crown prince is just joking. Naturally, the people''s daughter will not take it seriously. Since the people''s daughter''s mind has been decided, it will not be changed easily. I hope the Empress Dowager will succeed."


    Su Yueru then kowtowed to the Empress Dowager.


    Unfortunately, even if she expressed her heart, the Empress Dowager didn''t believe it. Even if she didn''t have that heart, it doesn''t mean the prince didn''t have that heart.


    What happened to Rong Wang and Jin Wang at the beginning was the pain in her heart, the weakness in her heart for a moment!


    Better kill by mistake than let it go.


    "Yesterday, Princess LAN sent a pot of fruit wine to AI''s family. She said it was made by herself and let AI''s family taste it. Just in time, you can taste it with AI''s family."


    Then she winked, and the mammy came up with a tray and two glasses of wine.


    Su Yueru looks at the two glasses of wine on the tray in surprise.


    What a vicious old woman. Even if she is really poisoned, she will kill two birds with one stone by pushing the poisoned wine to Princess LAN!


    "Yueru is not good at drinking. Thank you for your reward. I''m afraid Yueru will not be able to enjoy it."


    "Bold, how dare you refuse the Dowager''s reward?"


    Nonsense, don''t you refuse to be poisoned?


    When she''s stupid or when she''s stupid?


    I really don''t understand how all the people in this imperial society are so pedantic. It seems that most of their lives will be lost here today.


    Mo Beichen, it''s all your fault Don''t come and help her


    "Do you want to drink it by yourself, or do you want to let people drink it for you?"


    Su Yueru stood up.


    "Because of your suspicion, you want me to die? If I die, his Royal Highness the king of Qi will investigate. How do you explain? "


    She didn''t know what trouble the prince was following, but she knew that Mo Beichen would not give up so easily.


    "For my sake, I''ll make your mother and son turn against each other, OK? Empress dowager, if I leave now, I will not tell this to his Royal Highness the king of Qi. "


    What she wants to do now is to delay, to Shenshi, to Mo Beichen to save her.


    "Bold! How dare you talk to this palace like that


    "Why don''t I dare? I respect you. I''m polite to you. Now you''re going to kill me. What else can I do? "


    Su Yueru said the alert back two steps, if not to Mo Beichen, she also want to find a way to protect herself.


    "It''s so bold. You can''t be in the palace! Somebody, pour me the wine


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mo Beichen is training in the military camp. Suddenly, a bodyguard comes to report that it is Miss Su''s maid who has been waiting for good intentions for a while.


    "When did it happen? Why don''t you inform me earlier! "


    Mo Beichen a Leng, Su Yueru''s maid, that must be su Yueru let them come to him.


    "Lord, you are training the new army, and your subordinates dare not disturb you."


    Mo Beichen where listen to the explanation of those people, raised the outer robe then outward walk.


    From a distance, I see Su Yueru''s two little maids. They stretch their necks anxiously and look inside. Mo Beichen doesn''t struggle to come in. Instead, they kneel down to Mo Beichen with a Luo skirt.


    "Lord, please help our young lady


    "What happened? Get up and talk. "


    Mo Beichen''s brows are deeply wrinkled and his heart is protruding. If it''s not a big deal, Su Yueru won''t let two servant girls come to him.


    "Miss, miss has been summoned to the palace by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager still refuses to make public. Miss says that if she hasn''t come back before the time application, she will let us come to you."


    What did mother summon her to do?


    "Xifeng, prepare the horse and enter the palace with the king!"


    "Ready, sir."


    "Lord, take us with you."


    "Nonsense! Pretty far away, send two people back. "


    Mo Beichen says, three two steps then stride to the west wind side, a grasp horse rein, foot tiny point, turn over and then steady fall on the horse''s back.


    "Drive!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hold her down!"


    The Empress Dowager had never seen such a savage woman before, so she called on her maidservant to come forward and grab Su Yueru.


    And those maids, who are su Yueru''s opponents, push away the maidservant and run out quickly.


    "It''s you who forced the AI family. Come on, dare to assassinate our palace. The guard will stop the evil girl and arrest the AI family quickly!"


    This wicked old woman!


    Su Yueru low curse a, continuously kick to turn over a few to come forward to block of palace maidservant.


    At the Empress Dowager''s command, soon a circle of guards surrounded the outside, holding a sword. As long as Su Yueru dared to move, she would be tied into a beehive."Xianfei Niangniang arrives..."


    Suddenly a little eunuch shrieked and called out.


    "What will she do at this time?"


    The Empress Dowager frowned and saw that people were about to be surrounded. What did the virtuous concubine come to do at this time?


    I saw a yong Rong woman in the palace maid''s help, then through the guard came in.


    "I''d like to give my mother''s greetings, but I didn''t want to see this battle. What happened?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with you here. Go back to your Xianxia palace."


    The Empress Dowager said with a cold face.


    "I heard that you called sister Yueru. Didn''t you want to ask her to compose a song for me last time? I think about it. After meeting my mother, I will take my sister Yueru to my palace. Let''s talk about how to compose music, so that we can make a fool of ourselves on your Majesty''s birthday next month. "


    Su Yueru is sure that the virtuous concubine is here to help her out.


    "OK, OK, I can compose music, I can compose music..."


    An excited, hastily said, said to also lean to the virtuous imperial concubine body side.


    This virtuous imperial concubine is bold to go, put clear to protect her and follow empress dowager for enemy.


    "It''s not until the beginning of next month that we''ll let some young ladies come to the palace to compare their talents. My mother is so anxious to call Yueru to the palace. Don''t you want to give her a thorough understanding? Mother, you are biased. "


    As soon as the virtuous concubine said this, she immediately changed the purpose of the Empress Dowager''s calling people into the palace. She was meant to harm her, but she said she wanted to help her.


    "Virtuous concubine..."


    The Empress Dowager suddenly changed her attitude and looked at them with a smile.


    "No, I love my daughter-in-law very much."


    Before the words came down, the guards dodged one after another and knelt down.


    "I want to see your royal highness."


    "What are you doing here? Is there a thief in the Queen''s palace? "


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a wild cat that scares AI''s family. It scares the guards. Now it''s all right. You''ve all withdrawn. You''re all around here. AI''s family is in a panic."


    The Empress Dowager then waved her hand and pressed it on her chest. Half of it was made up and half was really angry.

 Chapter 172

    One or two. Who is she doing this for? None of them let her worry!


    "Why did the empress summon Yueru again?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed and his whole body was cold. Because he had just come out of the military camp and had not had time to wash, he was wearing a robe with sleeves, a robe with ink embroidered silver dragon, and a fur coat at the collar.


    "This..."


    The Empress Dowager is a little flustered and glances at Su Yueru. If she takes the opportunity to report to Mo Beichen, the relationship between their mother and son will break up.


    See Su Yue Ru clever lowered head, footstep is easy, in front of Mo Bei Chen made a gift, just reply a way.


    "The Empress Dowager just wanted to ask Yueru how she was preparing these days. She also analyzed the talents of several other young ladies with Yueru, and comforted Yueru not to worry. She was always protected by her royal highness and her elders."


    Mo Beichen eyebrows slightly pick, looking at the Empress Dowager.


    "Is that true?"


    "Yueru dare not deceive her highness, Empress Dowager..."


    The Empress Dowager frowned and stared at Su Yueru, fearing that she had said something she shouldn''t have said.


    It seems that the old woman is still afraid of going against her son.


    Also, now Mo Beichen is in charge of the whole court. If he doesn''t coax this son well, or even turn against him, where can she have a good life in the future.


    "The Empress Dowager also taught Yueru a move to ensure that Yueru could stand out smoothly."


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager was a little relieved.


    This high hat is not white buttoned on the Empress Dowager''s head. She put all her words here to prove that she won''t say anything to Mo Beichen. However, in the so-called talent competition, if you don''t give me water, it proves that she lied about it today. If Mo Beichen asks again, she''ll have to answer it carefully.


    "Oh? What''s the trick that may let me know? "


    "Of course not. I''ll tell you now. There will be no surprise then."


    "That''s true. Thank you for your mother''s help. In this case, you don''t have to worry about Wang Ben."


    Then he stretched out his hand and took the person into his arms. Looking at the speechless empress dowager, the corners of her mouth were slightly crooked. Since they wanted to hide it, he pretended not to care.


    "You''ve been in the palace for some time. I miss you very much. Just as I''m here, I''ll go back with you."


    Say to press a person to the bosom, not naturally, Su Yueru''s nose then bumped that person''s hard chest, painful eye circles all red.


    "Your Highness has been here for a moment, and she is in a hurry to leave. Miss Yueru promised to compose music for our palace just now. Look, there is no chance for our palace."


    Mo Beichen slightly hook lips, thin lips light open.


    "Next time."


    Empress Dowager''s face is very ugly, a burst of green a burst of white, but also have to Rong Mo Beichen so wanton.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, the minister there will take Yueru to go first. She''s restless. Naturally, there should be a son''s minister to teach her."


    The implication is that the king himself will teach the people of the king himself without the trouble of his mother.


    The Empress Dowager''s hand tightly clenched in her sleeve. This time, she failed to get rid of Su Yueru. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance in the future!


    It seems that we have to wait for the day when we show our talents.


    "By the way, I have one more thing to tell my mother. I promise you a show of talent, but it doesn''t mean I will marry a lady from a big family with outstanding talent. My mother should understand what I mean."


    Mo Beichen cold finish saying, pick up a person then big stride meteor of walked out.


    Chasing the wind is just outside the palace, swinging his tail leisurely. Seeing Mo Beichen and Su Yueru come out, he makes a loud noise.


    "You go back to the camp first, and I will send her back to her house."


    "Yes."


    It seems that Xifeng''s cold face will not be in general mood. It''s just a flash of loss in his eyes, but it''s so fast that people can''t catch it at all.


    Su Yueru was thrown on the horse without pity. Before she had time to exclaim, she pasted a warm chest behind her. It must be the real material under the clothes. Thinking about Su Yueru, she felt that her nose was hot.


    Ear is the wind drum drum, the man wrapped her up with a robe, only to show a small head and a pair of smart big eyes.


    "If she calls you to the palace alone in the future, you just refuse."


    "I dare not."


    Su Yueru mumbled that she was the Empress Dowager. She didn''t dare to retort. Besides, she didn''t know that the Empress Dowager called her to kill her.


    "I don''t think she will call me next time. Fortunately, I''m smart enough to let Rouge powder carry soldiers."


    "You also said that if I didn''t arrive in time today, you would be charged with assassinating and put in jail. Even I won''t be able to get you out."


    Hum, if that''s true, she will kill the old woman before that. Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch her head and a knife to shrink her head. It''s a death on both sides. It''s better to be buried with her."Speaking of this, I have to thank Xianfei. Fortunately, she appeared in time and delayed for some time. Is Xianfei with you? Before I entered the palace, a servant girl gave me a note. Is it your man? "


    Su Yueru slightly raised her head, looking at the man''s chin with a little bit of slag.


    "Well Princess Xian is my man. "


    "What?"


    Su Yueru was shocked. She just asked if the servant girl was his person, but she didn''t expect to lead to such a thunder.


    She also thought, virtuous imperial concubine helps her, is wants to win over Mo Beichen, wants to borrow Mo Beichen''s influence to help her son sixth prince.


    "Xianfei is my person. You can trust her, but you can''t be too exposed. She will help you on the night of the talent competition."


    Mo Beichen lowered his head in her ear, said, hot breathing sprinkled in her ear, provoked her ears a red, faint some hot.


    "I don''t want to send you back all of a sudden."


    "You What do you want to do? "


    "Lonely men and few women, Lang qingqiyi, what do you think we should do?"


    Shameless! You can say that!

 Chapter 173

    Hot breath spray in Su Yueru''s ear, the love words and hot behind her all make her ashamed to lift her head, only feel that the arm on her waist closed, close more tightly.


    Uneasy twist body, want to struggle to escape, open behind the hot chest.


    "Don''t move."


    Only listen to that person a little hoarse voice, low voice say, seem to be enduring something.


    "If you move again, I may not guarantee that there will be no trouble."


    Su Yueru turned this sentence in her mind, and suddenly she became stiff and did not dare to move.


    "I I''m not moving Otherwise, it''s not far from the government. You can put me down and I can walk back by myself. "


    "Are you worried that I will eat you?"


    Put on Su Yueru waist hand, jokingly pinched in her waist, Su Yueru "ouch", twisting the body to avoid, but only feel behind that more


    Now she is really afraid to move again.


    "No No, I''m worried about If you hold it for a long time, you will be hurt... "


    Mo Beichen is tiny a Leng, suddenly and lean in her ear low smile.


    "Since I''m so worried about my body, I''d better..."


    "No, I''m still very conservative!"


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, her head almost dropped to her chest, muttering, and said in a voice almost only she could hear.


    "Ha ha ha You think too much. What I mean is that we should get married as soon as possible. "


    "No more talk. You let me down and I''ll walk back by myself."


    Su Yueru is embarrassed. This person is just teasing her!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo North Chen low of smile, embrace in her waist of hand but not loose, say.


    "Sit well, I won''t tease you any more. I''ll have a good rest these days. No matter how the contest is at the beginning of the month, I won''t marry anyone else. I''ll be ready to wait for me to marry you."


    "Who, who said to marry you..."


    "Oh? Who thought that the king was dead and went all the way to find him? Who thought that the king would take the seven niangs and eat them? Who has swollen feet like pig''s hooves and wants to find the king for pain? "


    "Ah Don''t say it. Don''t say it. "


    Said, even Mo Beichen didn''t realize, this woman, has done so much for herself, the Adam''s apple rolled, the arm closed more tightly, press the person tightly in the chest, the nose breath is the taste of her body.


    "I will not fail you."


    For Su Yueru, as long as she can understand her mind, he is never stingy.


    A rein, one hand will still be a little stupefied she lifted off the horse, feet standing on the ground, but also some unreal feeling, Mo Beichen sitting high on the horse, bent over and reached out to touch her cheek.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on me. I will do everything I say today. Even if you have no talent or virtue, I won''t marry anyone else."


    The implication is that she will not marry?


    Take back the arm, lift the robe, legs a clip horse belly, then ran out.


    Su Yueru stupidly looking at the person''s back, heart after the reaction of the jump of fierce, stretch out his hand to press the chest, good half ring just spit out a sentence.


    "You have no talent and no virtue. Miss Ben will blind you!"


    With a heavy hum, Su Yueru turned and entered the mansion.


    It was night. Su Yueru was in a good mood. She was lying on her bed, with her eyes closed and her head full of what Mo Beichen said to herself in the daytime.


    The corners of the mouth unconsciously floated a sweet smile.


    Suddenly the cold wind outside the window, black shadow flashed from the window.


    Su Yueru frowned, years of training out of vigilance let her subconsciously hold her breath, someone came.


    The door was opened from the outside with a dagger. The chill of the light flashed by. Su Yueru reached out and took out the concealed weapon under her pillow. She was holding her breath, but her ears were standing high, waiting for someone to come near. There should be more than one person to listen to the footsteps.


    Several people in black looked at each other, raised the cold knife in their hands and chopped it to the people on the bed. Su Yueru opened her eyes fiercely, lifted the quilt and put it on the head of the people who wanted to wave the knife. Several concealed weapons in her hands flew out in an instant, "brush brush brush", and shot several people in black on the neck. In one blow, she didn''t drag mud and water.


    Those people in black didn''t expect to die in the hands of such a woman.


    Su Yueru is half kneeling on the bed, wearing only a thin suit. Her long dark hair is scattered behind her head. Her face is cold and her whole body is full of murderous.


    "Who are you? Who sent you


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell!"


    The man in black, who was the leader, said in a loud voice. He threw away the quilt and chopped at Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru slightly turned over and rolled on the bed. Her feet fell steadily on the ground. With a sweep of her feet, she kicked the footwall of the man in black.


    The man in black was in a cold sweat. Su Yueru seized the man''s wrist and twisted it. With the sound of "Ke La ~", Su Yueru twisted the man''s wrist. Su Yueru quickly grabbed the knife in his hand and kicked his back.The man in black was kicked to the ground, "mean, mean..."


    How can you kick that place!


    "Well, if you die or I live, there is nothing mean to say!"


    Several other people in black didn''t expect Su Yueru to have such a hand. They all raised their vigilance. They grabbed the steel knife and cut it up again. Su Yueru put up the knife and pulled it out, hoping that the movement inside would call the servants in the house.


    It''s so quiet in the yard that I can''t even hear the barking of the dogs outside. Isn''t it Is her house destroyed?


    It''s impossible. Who hates her so much? She will be slaughtered.


    "Well..."


    A distracted, the arm will be a knife, hot pain, fresh blood will drop along the arm on the ground.


    Su Yueru kicks over the man in black who goes up with the knife again. His backhand is a knife to the man''s neck, and three or four people in black are knocked down. When one of them sees something wrong, he takes out his whistle and blows it in the air.


    Su Yueru is in secret now. It''s not good. It''s the rhythm that he wants to move the rescue soldiers. It seems that he has to take her life tonight!


    Thinking like this, the steel knife in his hand was thrown out fiercely, "poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh," and went straight into the man''s throat.


    But in this way, she had no weapons in her hands, and she could not help falling behind.


    Facing the steel knife, Su Yueru retreats quickly.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow fell quietly in front of her. Before her sword came out, she beat those people in black to the ground.


    Su Yueru looked at the man''s back and was greatly relieved.


    It''s just that not only this man, but also a big wave of people in black who just heard the whistle.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Stand back."


    The man protected her behind, drew out the sword in his hand, took a few sword flowers with him, and stabbed the men in black one by one.

 Chapter 174

    Because the whistle of the man in black suddenly attracted about twenty people. The west wind protected the people behind him and quickly stepped back.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. So many people are besieging Su Yueru. It seems that Su Yueru''s life is bound to be taken!


    "Go


    A fierce turn, holding the man''s waist, a little bit, then soared up. How could those people in black allow them to run like this, even shooting some good concealed weapons, which were blocked by the west wind holding the sword flower one by one.


    The concealed weapon reflected back hurt many masked people in black.


    Xifeng holds Su Yueru in her arms and takes off on the roof of the house. She soon throws off the black suit killer who is chasing after her.


    Several ups and downs, ear is the wind, the west wind will protect her very tight, tightly pressed on the chest, the black robe almost wrapped her up, feet fell, fell in a forest, the foot of some unreal feeling.


    The west wind lifted the robe and found that Su Yueru was hurt.


    "I''ll get some dry wood."


    Xifeng said in a low voice, then let go of his face, obviously because of excessive blood loss and some pale people.


    Su Yueru grabbed his sleeve.


    "Sufu, rouge powder..."


    "They''re OK. They''re coming for you, as long as you don''t show up..."


    "Who is it?"


    Who on earth did she offend, and she killed so many people.


    "Their Kung Fu is not low. They''re not under me. Even you can''t stand it."


    "Master of Internal Medicine..."


    A master in the field? Who can mobilize the experts?


    Prince, emperor, Empress Dowager.


    A little micro brain, Su Yueru heart will point the spearhead directly at the Empress Dowager.


    She didn''t kill her in the daytime and killed her in the evening. She was dissatisfied with her and was afraid that she would accuse Mo Beichen of provoking the relationship between her and Mo Beichen. As long as she was there, she couldn''t be at ease!


    Su Yueru didn''t say a word. She slowly let go of the hand holding the man''s sleeve. The wound on her arm was very deep. Xifeng picked a clean stone and let her sit down.


    I just picked up some dry wood nearby, but I didn''t dare to run far. I soon made a fire.


    Open Su Yueru''s sleeve with a dagger.


    "Take it easy."


    Su Yueru slightly turned her head and looked at the wound on her arm. Her skin turned out and she saw the bone deeply. She could not help but turn her eyes immediately.


    Xifeng takes out a bottle of acne medicine from her arms and sprinkles some powder on her arm.


    "Tear" a, tore a piece of robe, her arms are wrapped up.


    "Can I go back to the Su mansion?"


    She can''t be out all the time.


    "Yes, it''s impossible not to disturb the Lord."


    "Uncle asked you to protect me?"


    The West Breeze is tiny a Leng, the hand''s movement slightly Dun, in the eyes flash a touch of guilty, slightly slightly nodded.


    "Thanks to you today, or I will die."


    "You won''t die."


    I''ll never let you die with me.


    Later, the west wind didn''t say anything.


    He took off his robe and covered Su Yueru.


    "It''s cold at night. I can''t go back tonight. I''ll send you to the Palace tomorrow."


    "Go now."


    Su Yueru quickly said, an excited, pulled the wound on the arm, faintly some pain.


    Such a big move, if Uncle knew, he would be worried about her.


    The West Breeze is tiny Leng, good half ring just poked a fire Bong, say.


    "I can''t go back now. Those people must still be looking for you. If there are too many people, I won''t be able to deal with them."


    He didn''t Miss Su Yueru''s disappointment and worry.


    "Well, at least we have to report peace to Uncle..."


    Unfortunately, there is no telephone and communication.


    Slightly lost drooping eyes, only listen to the west wind said.


    "When it''s light and curfew is over, I''ll take you."


    Su Yueru knew that he was comforting himself and nodded slightly.


    "It''s a little cold at night. There are no wolves in the woods. I can sleep at ease. I..."


    "Yes?"


    Su Yueru looks at the man, waiting for the words behind him.


    It''s just "I''ll be here." To the mouth but still can''t say, dun dun had to turn into a dry cough.


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep. I''ll send you to the palace when you wake up."


    He can protect her for a while, but not for the rest of her life. He can block those knives for her, but he can''t take her around. She is more suitable for a comfortable life.


    Su Yueru nodded slightly, took the water bag from the man, took a drink and handed it back.


    Wrapped in the man''s robe, he lay down.Under the care of the bonfire, looking at the man''s side face, if If she didn''t meet Mo Beichen, if she met him first, she would be moved


    She felt that he was the only person she felt close to in the world It''s not just because she looks like her elder martial brother.


    "Go to sleep."


    Said the west wind in a low voice, slightly lowering his head and fiddling with the bonfire.


    "And you."


    "I''ll keep it."


    "I..."


    "You are the wounded. Go to sleep."


    He knew what she was going to say before her words came out?


    Su Yueru had no choice but to pull her lips. She had to close her eyes. She wrapped her robe tightly and closed them.


    This night Su Yueru sleeps very uneasily, seems to have had a long dream, but after waking up, she doesn''t remember what she had dreamed at all. She just feels very tired.


    She was awakened by the west wind.


    Confused, I felt a big palm pressed on her mouth.


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru suddenly wakes up and listens to "Shh..." It''s the sound of the west wind.


    "Someone''s coming."


    He quickly put out the burnt out campfire, grabbed Su Yueru and rolled into the grass. As soon as he turned in, he heard a rush of footsteps.


    "Look, it''s near here. Search for it for me!"


    A man said in a low voice.


    Su Yueru frowned deeply. It seemed that she had found the campfire.


    Her heart beat faster. "Poop, poop, poop." she could feel the knives of those people sweeping across the grass towards her head.


    Su Yueru raised her eyes and counted about ten people. She scattered and searched around.


    This is not the way to hide, sooner or later will find them!


    Su Yueru pulled Xifeng''s sleeve and made a killing gesture. It was the gesture she made with her elder martial brother when she was on a mission. Unexpectedly, he understood it, nodded slightly and handed her a dagger.


    Su Yueru is slightly stunned. Xifeng points to the two killers in black who are close to them. They make eye contact. With a wave of Xifeng''s hand, they immediately turn over at the same time.


    "Pooh!" the daggers fell into the throat of the two killers in black. Su Yueru inserted them directly, while Xifeng passed by with his backhand. He didn''t even spill blood. This shows the speed of the sword.

 Chapter 175

    Su Yueru is surprised by the tacit understanding between them.


    "Let''s go."


    Xifeng grabs Su Yueru''s arm and runs away.


    "Here it is! Get them! Life or death


    Dead or alive, it''s clear to kill them!


    Xifeng catches people and runs to the woods quickly. He regrets that he didn''t send them back earlier because of his selfishness.


    "This way!"


    Su Yueru doesn''t know lightness skills, but years of training has made her extremely fast. Xifeng just holds her waist, touches the ground, and in the blink of an eye she throws away those people in black for ten meters.


    Xifeng was on the point of his feet and was about to breathe again. He felt that his feet were soft, and his feet sank in.


    In the heart greatly surprised, the secret way is not good, subconscious hands energetically will su Yueru to lift up.


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and looked down. She was shocked.


    "Elder martial brother Xifeng! You put me down


    "No way!"


    "Even if you don''t let me down now, I will go down when you sink in!"


    This will only make him sink faster.


    Sadly, they fell into the swamp!


    What''s more sad is that the killers in black are catching up.


    "Don''t move!"


    The men stood on the bank, sneering.


    "It''s very fast. Let''s see how you run now!"


    Those people holding their arms, standing there coldly, watching them struggling in the swamp. Those who fall into the swamp will surely die!


    "I''ll throw you on the shore over there."


    "What about you? What are you going to do?"


    Su Yueru holds the man''s hand tightly and doesn''t let him do such a thing at all. He will fall into such a predicament in order to save himself. He can''t abandon him!


    "Don''t move, I beg you to let me down! If you move again, you will sink faster. Please let me down


    Su Yueru''s voice was filled with tears.


    The West Breeze where tube she is willing or not, the arm makes a force, carry a person to throw her out.


    "Don''t..."


    Su Yueru exclaimed, people have been thrown to the other side of the shore, hit a few roll to stabilize the body.


    "Elder martial brother Xifeng..."


    "No!"


    The leader didn''t expect that Xifeng would do so. He quickly drew a knife and threw it forward with enough strength. Su Yueru flashed, and the steel knife crossed her body.


    "Let''s go!"


    "I don''t..."


    "I can''t go. If you don''t go, do you want me to die for nothing?"


    Xifeng''s body has been more and more heavy, the mud of the swamp has flooded his chest, and the killers in black have dispersed, and they want to go around and catch Su Yueru.


    "Let''s go..."


    "I don''t want to Sobbing I can''t watch you die... "


    Su Yueru suddenly cried. She didn''t mean it. How could she let Xifeng die in front of her eyes? She quickly untied her robe, tore it into strips, tied it into a knot, and threw it fiercely.


    "Hold on, I''ll pull you up!"


    Without hesitation, Xifeng grabs the cloth and drags it from Su Yueru.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of "tear ~", a steel knife passed the robe steadily, cut off the robe, and Xifeng''s body sank violently, but he didn''t enter any more.


    "West wind!"


    Su Yueru roared, but the people in black had arrived.


    "If I''m dead now, you''ll go!"


    The west wind fiercely stretched out his hand and pulled out the steel knife in front of him and put it on his neck.


    "No!"


    Su Yueru was shocked, almost roared out, and slowly stepped back two steps.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the people in black getting closer and closer, Su Yueru retreated slowly. After all, she bit her teeth and ran two steps quickly.


    She knew that if Xifeng died for herself today, she would never be at ease and forget this person in her life.


    "I can''t let you die alone, I can''t do it, I can''t do it, if I leave today, I will feel guilty, I will blame myself all my life..."


    Su Yueru couldn''t get rid of the man. She ran away by herself. As soon as her legs were soft, she knelt down beside the swamp and leaned over to reach the man''s arm, but after all, she only touched the muddy finger.


    "Don''t I don''t want you to die Elder martial brother I don''t want you to die... "


    Tears and snot mixed in one place, completely ignoring the danger behind her, "poof Chi ~" a sound, a steel knife straight into her right oracle bone, Su Yueru body a shock, fierce then red eyes, backhand pulled out the steel knife into the right shoulder, behind has stood a row of black killers.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, the resentment in my heart burst out instantly, and the blood on the red steel knife in my eyes dropped to the ground along with the sword."Ah..."


    With a low roar, he slashed at the people in black with his knife. The knife slashed at the fatal point. For a moment, he was like a madman, but the people in black could not resist.


    All of a sudden, "Shua Shua ~" a shower of arrows flew out, and each arrow was aimed at the people in black. The arrows fell into the key of the killers in black, and in an instant, the people in black fell.


    In the distance, I saw a man riding on a high horse, throwing his bow and arrow, stirring his dark robe in the wind, turning over with a light foot, and feeling a flower in front of him, his soft body fell into a warm embrace.


    Su Yueru was relieved to see the visitor.


    "Here you are at last The west wind He... "


    The voice did not fall, eyes a turn, then fell into a coma.


    "Yueru! Yueru


    Mo Beichen tightly hugs Su Yueru, who is covered with blood in his arms. He is very anxious. He presses people tightly in his arms and roars.


    "Kill! Don''t leave a single one alive! "


    ¡­¡­


    In such a big palace, the servant girl and the little fellow were busy, and they poured several pots of blood back and forth.


    Mo Beichen is anxious to pace back and forth with his hands on his back, and his whole body exudes the air of "strangers are not allowed to enter".


    "What are these dogs for! What''s going on inside! "


    "Back, back Wang Ye''s words, the situation is not very optimistic. "


    "You quacks, what do you do for the king to raise you?"


    Mo Beichen is very angry and kicks over one of the Taiyi who talks.


    "Go and call all the doctors in the Tai hospital to me What about Dr. Wang? "


    Wang Tai Yi is the chief Tai Yi of Tai hospital. How can he not be here at this time.


    "Wang Doctor Wang was summoned by Princess LAN Also Not yet... "


    "I don''t care what he''s doing! I only give him time to burn incense. If he doesn''t come, he won''t have to go to the hospital again! "


    "Yes, it''s the Lord..."


    "Mr. Wang, the girl is seriously injured. I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t hold it And Moreover, her sense of survival is not as big as that... "


    "What? Su Yueru! I don''t allow it. How dare you die! "


    Mo Beichen immediately flustered God, retreated two steps, if not have Manli to support, he simply can''t stand.


    "Go to Go and ask Mr. Wei to come... "


    Good half ring, like how much determination general, he said slowly.

 Chapter 176

    Mo Beichen kicks away the doctors who are blocking the way. He is angry and anxious. He lifts his robe and goes inside.


    In the room a son bloody smell son, Mo Beichen''s eyebrow suddenly wrung up, the heart is to pull more.


    "How are you?"


    "I''ve been in a coma."


    Guarding the doctor quickly bow to salute, but Mo Beichen to press down.


    "The blood has stopped. It''s just a high fever. If the fever doesn''t subside, I''m afraid the girl will die..."


    "How?"


    At this time, I''m still playing tricks with him. I really need to drag these things out and have a good fight.


    "I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    Mo Beichen only felt a buzzing sound in his head, as if something had exploded, and his feet were a little empty. He never thought that people would be hurt to such a degree under his protection.


    I think of what the man said in Yongshou palace that day.


    He didn''t understand this truth, but he felt conceited that under his protection, no one could hurt her, and no one dared to touch her!


    Just did not expect, because of their own conceit, almost killed her!


    It seems that he is too indulgent, leading to the growing courage of those people!


    "If she has a problem today, I will ask you to be buried with her in the hospital. I want everyone to be buried with her!"


    "Wang Ye..."


    The doctor immediately trembled and knelt down. His gray beard trembled. "Even if Dr. Wang is here now, it''s hard to guarantee that the girl will be safe..."


    "I don''t want to listen to you make excuses here. I want to find a way for you. Even if it''s robbing, I want to get people back from the hands of Yama! You all get in here! "


    Mo Beichen yelled angrily. The doctors kneeling on the marble floor lowered their heads and quickly moved into the room. Several doctors immediately gathered around and discussed the countermeasures.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wei is here..."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes are bright. He is the son of Gu, the king of medicine. He must be hundreds of times better than these quack doctors. The old lady''s illness is so serious. Isn''t it because of his medicine?


    "Let him in."


    He never looked forward to the arrival of Wei Changqing.


    Soon, he saw Wei Changqing in a blue gown, wearing a jade crown and a thick fox fur. He was supported by Liufu and came over with a quick step. Seeing that Mo Beichen just gave a little salute, he asked.


    "What about people?"


    "In the house, sir, follow me."


    Mo Beichen takes people into the room. The smell of blood in the room makes Wei Changqing frown. He takes out a wooden box from his sleeve and gives it to Liu Fu.


    "You go and fry this with the medicine I asked you to bring."


    The doctors obviously despised Wei Changqing when they saw him. They had studied medicine for so many years, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Could this young man with a sick bone have a way?


    "What''s here?"


    Although Mo Beichen invited people, he was still not at ease. He grabbed the box and opened it. There was a top-grade Ganoderma lucidum lying in it. It was a hundred years old.


    I know there are many herbs in Yaowang Valley, and they are all rare, but there is no need to sell them. They are either snow lotus or Ganoderma lucidum.


    "It''s a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum from Changbai Mountain. It''s good to use it."


    "What medicine did you prescribe? Can you let me see if you have prescribed the medicine before you have seen the patient? What if something goes wrong? "


    It was the doctor who had just felt Su Yueru''s pulse. He was also the Deputy Judge of the Tai hospital. There was still some weight to speak in the Tai hospital and the emperor. All the Tai doctors took his lead.


    They all agreed with him.


    "Are you questioning our childe''s medical skills? Do you know who our childe is? "


    "Liufu, why are you so impatient? If several adults want to see it, let them see it. "


    Wei Changqing said no nonsense. He walked to the bedside in three or two steps, lifted up his sleeve, took out Su Yueru''s hand in the quilt, put his slender finger on her wrist, pressed it on the pulse, and listened to the pulse with his eyes slightly closed.


    Liufu mumbled the prescription to the doctors.


    Those people were all surprised to see after staring big eyes, such a prescription, not difficult, but they can''t think of, are some practical medicinal materials, although they are some ordinary medicinal materials, but plus the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum


    Several people smacked their mouths, then handed the prescription back to Liufu, and the negative hand retreated to one side.


    And six blessing is heavily snorted, as if with how much discontent, grabbed Mo Beichen in the hand of the box, then went out.


    The master is not as big or small as he is.


    Wei Changqing slightly apologized and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, the servant has been spoiled. I hope you will forgive me."More than that, sometimes I dare to give him a look.


    "Are you sure?"


    Mo North Chen just can''t manage so many, just coagulate eyebrow to ask a way.


    See Wei Changqing slightly nodded, hanging heart this just slightly put some down, but it has not yet settled in the stomach.


    Wei Changqing took out a package from his sleeve and spread it on the edge of the bed. He saw a hundred gold and silver needles, big and small, of different thickness. Wei Changqing reached out and picked out the thinnest one, and turned his head slightly to look at the crowd.


    Those doctors stretched their necks and waited for him to apply the needle. You should know that in Daqi, it''s not a simple thing to apply the needle. You should have a full understanding and accurate grasp of the acupoints, and there should be no deviation at all. In addition, people in this era don''t have a big concept of disinfection. They often don''t know that disinfection is needed after using the silver needle. Therefore, doctors in Daqi are very interested Avoid needling. In the whole Tai hospital, only Dr. Wang and Mr. Zhang, the vice hospital, can do needling.


    "I''m sorry. Can you please step outside and wait for me first?"


    "You You are a hairy boy. If we don''t watch here, we can''t guarantee that you don''t have any problems? "


    "Why don''t you give way and let your adults have a try?"


    If these quacks have a way, will Mo Beichen ask someone to call him?


    For Mo Beichen''s bad temper, he can''t say that he knows ten, but he''s sure about that.


    "You Did you say that? Let''s... "


    "Shut up and listen to him. Go out to the king."


    Mo Beichen''s face is black. This group of old people, at this time, want to break their face. They are not as good as others. They dare to shout here. He has already given them face before he let people withdraw the hospital!


    "Yes My Lord, I''m leaving... "


    Those people are still dissatisfied, but no one dares to fight against Mo Beichen, and quickly bows back.


    Mo Beichen is to stand still, have no meaning to leave at all.


    Wei Changqing looked up at him.


    "Lord Please, too. "

 Chapter 177

    Even though Mo Beichen doesn''t want to leave at this time, he doesn''t dare to make fun of Su Yueru''s life. Wei Changqing is gentle on the surface, but cold as a stone in heart. If it wasn''t for his step-by-step guidance and step-by-step planning, it would not have been so miserable.


    Back two steps, heavy hum, expressed his dissatisfaction, then turned and walked out.


    At this moment, he changed his anxious appearance and asked someone to move a chair. He just sat at the door and waited, folded his legs, with a cup of tea in his hand. He did not let go of his clenched hands. He let the cup of hot tea become cold, and the servant girl replaced it with a new one, and continued to change from hot to cold.


    It''s getting dark, and the long black suit is coming.


    Mo Beichen only feels that sitting for a moment more is suffering. He can''t know the situation inside.


    Man Li knew his master''s temperament. The more anxious he was in his heart, the calmer he was on the surface.


    "Sir, you have been guarding for a long time. Why don''t you take a rest? There are subordinates guarding here."


    Mo Beichen slowly opened his eyes, and saw that his eyes were full of blood. For a moment, people felt that he was a little shocking.


    "Yeh..."


    "Well, go and have a rest."


    Man Li smacked his mouth and retreated to one side. I''m afraid that as long as the man inside is safe, I will move.


    At the same time, three people passed by in the swamp. An old man with a white beard was holding a crutch with a gourd pinned to it. He was dressed in a broad robe and couldn''t hold it up. A man dressed as a bodyguard was wearing a long white shirt with sleeves and a sword in his hand.


    It seems that the woman is not big. She is about sixteen or seventeen years old. She is dressed in a blue dress, with a veil on her face and a string of bells hanging around her waist. She is tinkling on the road and has a pair of pointed shoes on her feet, which is quite western style.


    That woman is also a lively and active person. She jumps three times when she walks, and the bell on her waist is even more "Ding Ling Ding".


    All of a sudden, the woman pointed to something A, surprised ran past, slightly lowered the head to see, suddenly turn a head to another two people to call a way.


    "Master, brother Dugu, come and see. There is a clay figurine here."


    "Clay figurines?"


    The old man and the man who was called brother Dugu came over. The old man was stunned. He raised his crutch and knocked on the woman''s head.


    "It''s not a clay figurine. It''s a person. I think it''s dead."


    "No, master. You see, his hand is moving."


    Lonely holding the sword said.


    The woman tilted her head a little. As soon as she turned her eyes, she snatched the crutch from the old man.


    "Master, lend it to me."


    "What do you do, yun''er?"


    "Save people, master, you don''t always teach us to be kind. Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu."


    That wench finish saying then stretched out the crutch in the hand.


    "Hey, if you''re still alive, grab the crutch and I''ll pull you up."


    "You He''s a stranger


    The old man puffed his toad like mouth and said angrily.


    He turned his head and looked at Dugu. He wanted to ask for his help, but the man reached out to help the woman and said.


    "I think yun''er is right."


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night when Wei Changqing came out. The jujube red wooden door slowly opened to both sides. Wei Changqing''s face was pale, and his waist was slightly arched. If he hadn''t been supported by Liufu, he might have been a little unsteady, and his lips were not a bit bloody.


    "How are you?"


    Mo Beichen almost immediately jumped up from the chair, stepped forward two steps, asked urgently.


    "It''s OK. The fever has faded. I should wake up early tomorrow morning."


    Mo North Chen is carrying of heart this just put down, turn a head to quite leave to say.


    "Arrange for Mr. Wei to have a rest and send him back to his house early tomorrow morning."


    After that, he didn''t stay any longer. He turned over Wei Changqing and walked straight inside. After three or two steps, he stepped to the bedside. The smell of blood in the room had not dissipated, and although the people on the bed were still pale and bloodless, they still didn''t have the same color as before.


    Mo Beichen holds her hand carefully, and his heart is angry and annoyed.


    "Open the window and put on a bunch of fresh flowers."


    He remembered that she didn''t like the smell of blood.


    "Yes..."


    The servant girls answered, then opened the window lightly, and soon put on a bunch of fresh flowers.


    Mo Beichen leaned on the head of the bed and quietly looked at the people lying on the bed. From time to time, he stretched out his hand to explore the temperature of her forehead.


    Wei Changqing stood at the door, looking at the urgent man. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and suddenly he coughed violently. His coughing waist was shrunk into a ball. The green tendons on his forehead burst out because of coughing, and the beads of sweat fell down his forehead.


    "Young master Young master, how are you... "Liu Fu quickly took out a red porcelain vase from his sleeve, poured out a blue pill and put it into Wei Changqing''s mouth.


    "The room is ready, sir. Let''s have a night''s rest in the mansion."


    Wei Changqing let off steam and waved his hand.


    "No, there are still some things to deal with. The girl should be all right. It won''t hurt to drink the medicine for another two days according to the prescription I left behind."


    "I''ll see you off, sir."


    Man Li saw that he couldn''t beat the man, so he said in a voice.


    Wei Changqing waved his hand, "no need."


    Then he walked out with the help of Liufu.


    But as soon as he stepped out of the mansion, Wei Changqing''s feet softened and fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for Liufu''s help, he would have made the whole person fall to the ground, and he would have endured the fishy sweetness in his mouth.


    "Young master..."


    He waved his hand and stood up with Liufu. The carriage had already stopped at the door. Wei Changqing quickly got on the carriage and leaned against the wall of the carriage. Liufu quickly pulled the tiger skin to cover him and leaned the brazier against him.


    "Young master, your body and bones are not good at all. Recently, you have been infected with cold. Now you give Miss Su the thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum that is hanging on your life. It takes so much energy to inject for Miss Su..."


    "Many words, let Mingyue prepare medicine soup, I go back to soak a bubble will not matter."


    Slow slow, Wei Changqing said.


    Liu Fu shriveled his mouth, lifted the curtain and said something to the driver before retreating.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the sky turned white, the talents on the bed woke up, their eyelids moved and opened slowly. What they saw was a magnified, slightly tired and gaunt face, with black eyes and blue beard on their chin.


    "Are you awake?"


    It seems no surprise that she will wake up. Mo Beichen says in a low voice, and then turns to tell the servant girl to bring up the medicine that has been hot.


    Su Yueru frowned slightly. Seeing the bowl of medicinal juice, she felt bitter in her mouth.

 Chapter 178

    "I came here myself."


    Mo Beichen personally took the medicine bowl, reached for Su Yueru, and put two cushions behind her. His movements were careful and gentle, as if he was afraid of pulling her wound.


    Su Yueru is also very cooperative. She leans on the cushion and frowns deeply. She stares at the medicine bowl in Mo Beichen''s hand as if facing a big enemy. Her small facial features almost come together.


    "Do you have to drink it now?"


    Xu was in a coma for a long time, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Mo Beichen didn''t say a word, just carrying medicine bowl, slender fingers holding a spoon, scooped a spoonful of black medicine juice to her lips.


    Su Yueru understood that there was no hope of escape, so she had to sigh helplessly.


    Now that she has survived, those who have hurt her should not think of her so easily!


    She''s not dead, she''s going to make those people pay!


    "Can I have a drink first?"


    "Do you hear me? I don''t want to bring you a glass of water. I want it warm. "


    A cup of warm water quickly sent over, Mo Beichen took, first try the temperature, just handed to Su Yueru''s lips.


    Su Yueru reaches for it, but the man doesn''t let it go.


    Su Yueru is slightly a Leng, looking at that person''s handsome face, the worry and concern in the eyes can''t cheat people.


    Suddenly in the heart then rises a warm idea, what thing is stuffed full.


    How can she make the Regent considerate to her.


    He opened his mouth and took a sip from the mouth of the bowl. He felt much more comfortable in his throat, no longer burning like fire.


    After drinking most of a cup of tea, Mo Beichen withdrew the cup and handed Su Yueru the spoon with the medicine juice. The little woman was very unsophisticated.


    "Be obedient, Mr. Wei has been through a long time."


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, he invited Wei Changqing?


    This jealous man, who mumbles that he wants her to be far away from Wei Changqing, gives her life to Wei Changqing at this time.


    He opened his mouth slightly and put the medicine into his mouth. Suddenly, his frown was slightly relaxed. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but there was no bitter taste.


    Soon a bowl of medicine will drink up, Mo Beichen and pressure people to sleep, just got up and stood up, is about to turn away, robe corner was the man to catch.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial brother Xifeng He''s trying to save me... "


    "I know you don''t have to think about it. I''ll let you know when I have news..."


    After a pause, Mo Beichen said, "no matter good or bad."


    Pull back his robe, put Su Yueru''s hand into the quilt, he naturally knew that if Xifeng died, he would be a stem in her heart all her life.


    Mo Beichen didn''t get up until Su Yueru fell asleep.


    Pull open the wooden door, the cold wind rolled leaves blowing in, Mo Beichen frowned slightly, raised his feet and stepped out, man Li had been waiting there, saw Mo Beichen came out, the robe in his hand immediately changed to drape on him, the sun rose slowly from the East, dragging the long morning glow.


    "Prepare the horse and enter the palace."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "What? No one came back? "


    In Yongshou palace, the Empress Dowager slapped the table fiercely and couldn''t sit down.


    "What about people? what''s happening? Don''t you mean the doctors are helpless? "


    "It''s said that the Lord has invited a gentleman to come, and he''s already awake..."


    Wake up


    She spent so much effort and lost so many people that she could not kill a woman!


    "I know. It seems that It''s not easy to kill her, but this Palace won''t give up like this... "


    "Who does the mother want to give up?"


    The sudden low voice surprised the Empress Dowager. Her face suddenly changed. Did you ask her to listen to what she said just now? That''s great!


    He quickly made a face to the man who was still kneeling on the ground, and the man quickly dodged into the inner room.


    Mo Beichen was dressed in a purple robe and a black cape. He came in angrily and gave the Empress Dowager a fist.


    "Why did you come here so early today? It''s not in court yet. "


    "Er Chen thought that the man just now had told her why she came so early. She must have not closed her eyes all night."


    The Empress Dowager''s face slightly changed. It seems that Mo Beichen came to settle accounts with her. For a woman, is it worth it?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The Empress Dowager pretended to be calm and sat down. She picked up the tea cup and daubed Dankou''s fingers with trembling.


    Mo Beichen sees her action in the eye, but doesn''t speak, just the corners of his mouth slightly hook, takes the tea cup from the palace maid, and sits on the chair, sips, slightly raises his eyes and says.


    "It''s better to have fewer people in the hands of the empress. After all, there are not many people left by the emperor. The empress has to stay around to defend herself."Well, he knew those who were her, and he even dared to kill them all. He didn''t want to leave any alive!


    "But if the mother wants to hand over the power of the harem, it''s another matter."


    "Are you threatening the family? Don''t forget, you are the son of AI family. Are you going to turn against AI family for the sake of a woman? "


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she slapped the table and threatened her for a woman! It''s really against him!


    Mo Beichen is silent, the surface has no change, mouth slightly hook, it seems that her anger has nothing to do with himself.


    Just like a clown jumping on his own.


    "Why is mother so angry? My son''s minister is just advising my mother to leave room for everything. My son''s minister has a bad temper. Don''t force him. "


    Mo Beichen calmly finished, slowly put down the cup in his hand, looked at the Empress Dowager with a pale face, and then suddenly hooked his lips with a smile. The smile was like a bloodthirsty devil, which made the Empress Dowager cool from her heart to the bottom of her feet.


    The color of the blood on the face instantly turns pale, the lips shiver two times, shake hands, point to Mo Beichen.


    "For a woman, you are promising! Is it not as good as a woman who has known you for a long time? "


    Mo Beichen''s face is stiff, and his face changes slightly. He''s born and raised. Do you really think he doesn''t know anything!


    The Adam''s apple rolled up and down, the fist under the sleeve pinched and relaxed, relaxed and pinched, and took two deep breaths quietly. It was not easy to ease the mood, and the face looked indifferent again.


    "Didn''t the empress see it?"


    Mo Beichen said, turned and went out.


    "Did you forget Rong Wang and Jin Wang?"


    The Empress Dowager said in a low voice.


    "Wasn''t the massacre a river of blood? Although you were young at that time, I didn''t believe you. I didn''t remember you at all. "


    Mo Beichen''s step is slight.


    Tiny Mi Mou son, this time, how can mention the affair of that year?

 Chapter 179

    "Why did the mother say that?"


    Mo Beichen turns his head and looks at the woman who has lost her dignified state. There is a chill in her deep eyes. Only one eye makes the Empress Dowager suddenly fall into the ice cellar. Then he realizes what he has said.


    Quickly turned his head, slender nails into the flesh.


    "The daughter of the Su family is not in favor of her family. If she were someone else, she might not be able to speak."


    "But the empress didn''t say that before. Didn''t you say that you could accept it as long as your children''s ministers married their concubines and as long as they were not singing and dancing prostitutes? How come it''s changed now? "


    The old lady was just a little repellent before, but later she tried her best to kill her.


    He thought he had warned her, and she would never do it again for his sake, but it was only half a day!


    The great change of the Empress Dowager''s attitude makes Mo Beichen have to be suspicious.


    "It''s just not..."


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you call me


    All of a sudden, a low voice with a smile. From a distance, the emperor came in wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, followed by Zhao Gonggong who had been serving.


    "Hello to my mother."


    The emperor made a confession with both hands and saluted the empress dowager, but he did enough.


    The Empress Dowager''s face softened slightly. She waved her hand to let the emperor avoid etiquette.


    "See your majesty."


    "No, there''s no outsider here. You and I are brothers. There''s no need to talk about these empty rites."


    Mo Beichen''s face was slightly crooked, and a sneer flashed across.


    Brother?


    What a brother!


    "Since the emperor''s brother is here, there will be no more ministers to accompany his mother and empress."


    Mo Beichen said and turned to leave, but was called by the emperor.


    "I''ve just come, and you''re leaving? Don''t you want to see me? "


    "I dare not."


    Who doesn''t know, someone must have informed him that he just came to support the Empress Dowager.


    So how, touched his Mo North Chen''s inverse scale, he who face all can''t give!


    "I was going to leave, but it happened that brother Huang arrived."


    The emperor smiles and reaches for Mo Beichen''s shoulder. But he was quietly to avoid, the old emperor''s hand slightly meal, embarrassed to stop in mid air, face slightly ugly, only a second, will hand back to behind.


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb your majesty to talk with your mother."


    Mo Beichen didn''t give the emperor a chance to speak at all. He threw his fists in his arms and turned back.


    No face for the emperor!


    "This This Is he giving me a look? It''s against him


    "It''s not just to give you a good face, but not to AI Jia!"


    The Empress Dowager snorted heavily. She slowly sat down on the soft chair, picked up the tea cup on the table and wanted to take a sip. Suddenly, her brow wrinkled and her heart leaped up.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ve been raising him for nothing for so many years! "


    With that, he smashed the cup out of his hand and said, "wow ~", the cup with blue and white porcelain bottom was smashed.


    "Empress dowager, calm down."


    All of a sudden, the eunuchs knelt down.


    The emperor''s face is also very bad, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, hands behind.


    "What is it? How angry are you with your mother


    "Not for a woman Huang''er, do you think he knows something? "


    As soon as the Empress Dowager''s voice fell, the emperor suddenly changed his face and called "Empress Dowager" in a low voice


    The Empress Dowager was stunned and quickly put away her confused expression.


    "Don''t mention it again. At that time, he was just a baby in his infancy. How could he know it? The people who knew it were almost dead. How could he know it?"


    This is a taboo in the palace. Those who knew about it died and walked. I''m afraid the only people in the court who knew about it were the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    "It''s Aijia who is flustered. You can''t let Beichen know about it. Otherwise, you and I have no way to live."


    How many secrets are buried in this deep palace, and how many taboo topics are hidden, so that no one can touch them.


    The emperor''s face softened slightly, and he suddenly remembered his purpose.


    "How could he suddenly get so angry? Do you know that my pro army in the palace was almost uprooted?"


    "what? For the sake of a woman, is he going to tear the skin between you and me? "


    The Empress Dowager was shocked. It turned out that it was not only her men who suffered heavy losses, but Mo Beichen was so bold that even the emperor''s personal guards dared to move!


    This woman can''t stay. If she stays any longer, it will be a disaster in the future!


    It''s just a heavy loss this time, and it''s hard to guarantee that it will succeed in the future.


    In a flash, the Empress Dowager''s thoughts turned, her black and white eyes turned.


    "Mother Mother and queen"What?"


    "What is the mother thinking? I called you several times, but you didn''t hear me?"


    The Empress Dowager was slightly stunned and quickly put away her thoughts, but she didn''t know that all her sinister schemes had already appeared on her face.


    "Do you remember what happened to King Rong and King Jin?"


    The emperor was slightly stunned. This was another taboo in the palace. The blood flow of that year could not stop the people, but no one dared to mention it again because of the emperor''s vigorous and resolute methods.


    "How did the mother mention it?"


    "Prince I came to ask for the marriage of the plaintive family, saying that I asked for the daughter of the Su family. "


    "Prince? Isn''t he married the second miss of the Su family? "


    The emperor also slightly a Leng, some didn''t respond of come over, although Tian Shi is a follow-up wife, but also can be regarded as a main room, Su Yuelan nature also can be regarded as a direct daughter.


    "Do you know who he asked for?"


    "Yes


    The emperor''s heart is full of difficulties


    "Su Yueru, the eldest daughter of the Su family!"


    "Pa!" The emperor slapped his hands on the table and said, "nonsense! The news that the king of Qi is going to marry Su Yueru, an ugly girl, has long been spread in Luoyang City. When he joined in, didn''t he make it clear that he wanted to rob people from the king of Qi? "


    "Rob again how, he is the prince, in the future the crown prince of the country, let her be the crown princess, then in the future will be the mother of the country, not to say is to want a su Yueru, she even want the women of the world is not too much."


    The Empress Dowager hummed a, very discontented of say, that full face of disdain, mention Mo Beichen at all don''t hide to hate of mood.


    "Empress mother, the king of Qi is in power now. If he wants to be rebellious for a woman..."


    When the emperor said this, his eyes suddenly brightened and he looked at the Empress Dowager in disbelief.


    "You mean..."


    "What happened to King Rong and King Jin at that time can''t be forgotten. How many people died and how much blood was shed at that time? I can''t forget it. I think you can''t forget it either. "


    Mentioned this, the Empress Dowager''s eyes can not help but flash a touch of sadness.


    "If it wasn''t for the emperor''s strong measures, he would have killed the woman in front of the palace..."


    At this point, the Empress Dowager slightly closed her eyes, as if the events of that year were vividly remembered, just as they happened yesterday.

 Chapter 180

    "Mother, are you afraid of The king of Qi will be like the king of Rong or the king of Jin No, it won''t He has always been in my hands. "


    "Don''t you forget Your pro guards are almost uprooted! "


    The Empress Dowager roared and looked up at the emperor.


    "Ai Jia can''t let that happen again..."


    "Mother, do you want to..."


    "I don''t think it''s the AI family that has already been attacked, but she has a big life and didn''t let her die..."


    "Nonsense! How can you follow me when the prince is making a fool of himself


    The emperor looked distressed and knocked on the table.


    "No wonder No wonder king Qi was so angry. He didn''t want to fight back. He was just warning us that if we force him again... "


    "He How dare he? "


    "Don''t you understand Mo Beichen''s temper?"


    "After all If it''s not the meat that falls from you, you can''t be single-minded. If one day... "


    Before the Empress Dowager''s words were finished, the emperor knew what she was going to say next.


    "Mother, do you know what you are talking about? You are joking about Daqi''s future. He wants to be But not now... "


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen came out of the palace and went directly back to the palace. Once back to the palace, he went straight to Su Yueru.


    "What''s wrong with people?"


    "I''m still sleeping. Doctor Jin and royal doctor Wang have come to see me. It''s OK."


    "Open the door. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen said, let the servant girl take off his cloak, clean his face with the basin, then let the servant girl push open the closed wooden door.


    There was a fire in the room, and ambergris was burning in the eight treasures exquisite incense burner on the table, which covered up the bitter taste of the medicine in the room.


    The servant girl and the waiting doctor saw Mo Beichen and got up to salute one after another. However, Mo Beichen put his finger on his lip and made a "hush" gesture.


    Step also let light a lot of, almost didn''t make a little sound, three or two steps then walked to the bedside to sit down.


    Su Yueru only wakes up a little before Mo Beichen enters the palace, then falls asleep again. She has been sleeping since Mo Beichen left.


    Mo Beichen frowned deeply, stretched out a slender finger, gently pulled away the hair on her cheek, but found a little sticky sweat on her cheek, and quickly reached out and put the back of his hand on her forehead to test. After confirming that there was no fever, he put down his heart a little.


    He never knew that he would care so much for a woman. He never even thought that he would meet such a woman.


    No one is born to be cool and thin in nature, and no one is born to be affectionate. It just depends on what kind of people you are right.


    Perhaps, this is what people often say fate and destiny.


    Gently hold that person''s hand in the palm of the hand.


    "I''m not used to you being so quiet."


    There was a difference of nearly ten years between them. Sometimes he would wonder if he had been waiting for her since he was alone.


    "West wind Elder martial brother... "


    Suddenly Su Yueru''s lips moved, slowly spitting out a light call.


    Mo Beichen brow a wrinkly, suddenly and the anger of a son then rub of rush up the heart.


    Well, I''m here to serve you wholeheartedly, but you are thinking about other men in your dreams, which really makes him angry.


    With a heavy hum, she let go her hand slightly. After thinking about it, she slowly and gently stuffed her hand into the quilt, but her face was slightly smelly.


    He got up and stood up, looking like a cannibal. All the servant girls who were so scared that they were close to each other hung their heads down and shivered. They were afraid that the LORD would cut them.


    Just now, he was still a gentle gentleman. His eyes and side face soon changed, which made those servant girls have the illusion that "he is the most infatuated man in the world".


    It''s just a murmur of illness from the person on the bed, but it makes the gentle man turn into a hell devil every minute.


    Mo Beichen''s face is almost written with the words "I''m in a bad mood".


    After shaking his sleeve, he took two steps, but when he reached for the door, he stopped again.


    He took a deep breath, and then walked back to the edge of the bed.


    "What did I owe you in my previous life?"


    Murmured in a low voice, stretched out his hand to take the towel on the side, dipped in water, and gently wiped Su Yueru''s cheek.


    He knew in his heart that Xifeng died for saving her. I''m afraid that he could not eliminate Xifeng from his heart in his whole life, but Why does he have to fight a dead man?


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly, but he didn''t break out. He knew in his heart that if it wasn''t for the important event, the visitor would not dare to knock at this time.


    Quickly walked to the door, pulled the door valve to cross out, turned back to the door firmly to bring up, just lowered the voice to say."He said


    "Send someone to catch it. No body of Xifeng was found in the swamp."


    Mo Beichen eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, in the heart a joy, that is not to mean that the west wind is not dead?


    Apart from whether Su Yueru will leave a stem in her heart, Xifeng has followed him for many years. Sometimes he is like a brother. He can''t have no feelings at all.


    "Search, no matter what, must find, live to see people, die To see a corpse... "


    "Yes I understand... "


    Man from clasping said, just should finish and not in a hurry to retreat, but a pair of words and stop looking at Mo Beichen.


    "Say what you have to say."


    He''s not so overbearing that he won''t let his subordinates talk.


    "Sir, you haven''t closed your eyes for three days Go and have a rest. Let''s guard here. "


    Mo Beichen slightly a Leng, three days?


    I feel like a century has passed. I put my hands behind my back and slowly exhaled.


    "I see. You go down first."


    It''s one thing to know, but it''s another to do it or not.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, will he die?"


    Bai Yun pokes Xifeng, who has changed from a clay figurine to a white jade childe. Even though she is in a coma, her cold face looks like an iceberg that will not melt for ten thousand years. Bai Yun can''t help but stretch out her hand and pull it twice. She finds that it''s elastic, and she can''t help playing with addiction.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Then the old man with white beard brought a bowl of medicine juice to Dugu and asked him to lift up Xifeng. He pinched his chin and poured down a bowl of black medicine juice.


    "Master, how can you be so rude and not gentle at all."


    Bai Yun is very discontented to say, hurriedly grab still have not poured into the throat of the medicine juice, pulled embroider PA wipe to sprinkle in his jaw of the medicine juice.


    Clap open the old man''s hand, pinch the spoon, a spoonful of cool after blowing to the mouth of Xifeng water.


    "Yun''er, why are you so kind to him? When he''s given the medicine, he''ll be left behind. When he wakes up, he''ll go back. "


    Dugu said discontentedly, how could she not treat him so well?

 Chapter 181

    "How can that be? What if there''s something in case. "


    The little girl blinked her black and white eyes, and her hands kept moving. A bowl of black medicine juice was quickly poured into Xifeng''s mouth.


    "What do you want to do with a stranger? What if it''s a bad guy? "


    "Brother Dugu, are you a good man?"


    Lonely Rong Hao slightly a Leng, Zhang Zhang corner of the mouth, for a while did not reveal a word.


    "I hang out with you all day long. Am I afraid he''s a bad guy? What''s more, he has no strength to bind a chicken. I''m afraid he can''t even hold a bowl stably. If I just poke him like this, he won''t react. "


    Bai Yun says to still stretch a finger to go up in the West Breeze''s head hard of poke.


    "Look Well


    All of a sudden, the wrist was grabbed by a fierce man, and then slightly bowed his head to a pair of black and white eyes with a cold killing intention.


    Bai Yun mercilessly a shock, the heart a convex, in the heart imitate to be hit by what thing mercilessly.


    After a while, I tried hard to get my hand back.


    "Who are you?"


    The West breeze suddenly opens mouth low say.


    "You''re scratching me, quick Let go... "


    "You this thing, we saved you, but also played a hooligan, I cut off your hand!"


    Lonely Ronghao temper can not be good, fierce hand will draw out the waist of the dagger to the man''s hand.


    Westerly action is also fast, quickly let go of her hand, a little turn over, then deviated from the lonely Ronghao blade.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of cultivation, Su Yueru''s wound is getting better. The colder the weather is, and it''s so easy to see the sun after two days of gloomy weather. Su Yueru seizes the opportunity to let people move the chair in the courtyard, lying on the chair with a thin blanket on her legs, holding a Book between her slender fingers and slightly closing her eyes.


    In the distance, he saw Mo Beichen wearing a purple robe embroidered with gold and silver thread, and came with four steps.


    Close to, he reached out to take off his cape, covered in Su Yueru''s body.


    But Su Yueru''s shallow sleep, coupled with years of habits, made her a little bit of movement is enough to make her sober.


    Open smart eyes, there is a moment of confusion, for a long time to the person slightly pull a smile.


    "Uncle..."


    "It''s windy outside. How can you be outside? How do these girls serve?"


    "Don''t blame them. It''s me. I haven''t been in the sun for several days. Seeing that the sun is good today, I want to come out and sit down. I didn''t expect to fall asleep. I guess they dare not wake me up."


    Su Yueru said and sat up, slightly pulled the wound on the shoulder armour, can''t help but take a breath, think about it, after meeting Su Yueru, he was injured all the time.


    "Hiss..."


    "Slow down."


    "Uncle Are you the disaster star in my life? It''s no good to meet you. You''ve earned tens of thousands of taels and almost lost your life. "


    This man must have been sent by heaven to torture her and punish her.


    Mo Beichen is tiny a Leng, but helpless smile suddenly, stretched out a hand to knock on her head, quite some of the flavor of doting.


    Who tortured who?


    "Go in?"


    Mo Beichen said, and he took the man in his arms.


    Su Yueru exclaimed, subconsciously took the man''s shoulder, Rao is not the first time, but still can not stop the red face.


    "The servant girls are watching..."


    Su Yueru whispered, buried her head in Mo Beichen''s chest, and pretended to be an ostrich.


    "You don''t need to wait here. Let''s all go down."


    "Yes."


    A few close servant girls can''t help but slightly hook the corners of their mouths.


    Mo Beichen embraces a person, then goes directly to the bedroom.


    "Uncle, when can I go back to the prime minister''s residence?"


    Here is for refuge, now she does not die, Mo Beichen certainly warned her, presumably for a while and a half will also dare not do so aboveboard what.


    "I''ve already told the prime minister that you''re staying in my palace for the time being."


    Anyway, it''s not a few days. He has asked people to handle the details of the wedding, as well as the bride price.


    He can''t treat her badly!


    "No way I I haven''t come out yet It''s OK to hide here for a few days. I''m not ready yet. "


    Su Yueru slightly lowered her head, rouge powder, such as song picturesque are still in the house, the old lady should also worry about her, and Tian''s mother and daughter, a day away, her heart day by day uneasy, and aunt Yun''s belly child, she is only afraid, her front foot away from the house, aunt Yun''s belly child''s hind foot will not protect.


    "That''s what happened for a few days anyway."


    "Where Will there be any talent competition at the beginning of next month? "


    How could it be just a few days? Can the Empress Dowager and the emperor agree?"What''s the competition? What''s the competition for? Who can you beat? "


    Su Yueru couldn''t laugh or cry for a while.


    "Uncle, you don''t want me to be small."


    At least she won the third place among the top ten young singers when she was in kindergarten. She has two brushes.


    "Why don''t you go? I think Su Yueru is afraid. Even if I lose, I dare to fight. Even if I can''t compete with those ladies, you will still marry me instead of them."


    All of a sudden, Mo Beichen smiles low and looks down at the head of the pregnant woman. His cheeks are flushed with anger, and even redder with Mo Beichen''s low laughter. All of a sudden, he is red to the root of his ears.


    "You What are you laughing at? "


    "I don''t know why you are so shameless."


    "You put me down."


    "For what?"


    "You put me down, I promise not to hit you."


    Su Yueru scolds Jiao, but her face is more red, but Mo Beichen laughs a little.


    "Yes, then stay with the king these days."


    "That can''t do. I really have to go back to the government. If I don''t go back, my second mother still doesn''t know how to do it."


    "No way!"


    Su Yueru can''t laugh or cry. This man is stubborn. How can he be like a child.


    "I have to get married in Su''s house, no!"


    Finally, Su Yueru said with a red face.


    Mo Beichen was a little stunned at first, but he didn''t respond. After a long time, he just laughed twice, and then the laughter became bigger and bigger, and directly turned to "ha ha..." laugh.


    The servant girls and bodyguards outside looked at each other. When they fought against barbarians and took the head of the general leader, they didn''t hear the prince smile like this.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not easy for Mo Beichen to relax. Su Yueru gives him two terms. After two days of cultivation, he returns to Su''s house in a luxurious carriage.


    It''s a great shame for Zhuifeng. Along the way, he kept blowing his nose and roaring from time to time. He stopped to have a rest and almost went on strike to show his dissatisfaction.


    This is very anxious. He doesn''t dare to whip the horse for the king. He has to feed Zhuifeng the best fodder while leaning against Zhuifeng''s ear to persuade the temptation. Su Yueru just sits on the carriage and laughs wildly. This Zhuifeng really wrongs it.

 Chapter 182

    It''s so easy to chase the wind that I send people back to Su''s house. From a distance, I see several servant girls at the door stretching their necks and waiting. It should be mo Beichen who let people know in advance.


    Then also only these intimate servant girls are sincerely looking forward to her coming back.


    As soon as Su Yueru got out of the car, she was helped by Rouge powder.


    "Miss, you''ve come back at last. You scared us to death."


    Rouge voice with a little panic, red eyes, at any time have the feeling of tears collapse.


    "Well, you young lady, I''m very lucky. I don''t die so easily."


    Since you can''t kill her, don''t expect her to give up easily!


    "Miss Who is it After you left that day, there were corpses all over the floor... "


    "Gouache, what are you doing with that? The young lady finally came back and asked her to have a rest. She made her favorite cakes and red beans and glutinous rice balls. "


    "Go to see my father first. I''m back. I''m going to say something after all."


    Su Yueru voice did not fall, then saw a few girls face slightly changed, are some ugly.


    Although it''s only a flash, it''s still captured by Su Yueru.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, miss. Let''s go to see you later. Let''s have something to eat first. The maidservants are heating on the stove."


    Su Yueru also thought that since she had come back, she was not worried.


    Just walked all the way with those servant girls, but felt more and more not right.


    "Isn''t this the way back to my yard?"


    The facial expression of a few servant girls is uglier to see, falter and haw of don''t utter a word, pour is anxious bad Su Yue Ru.


    As soon as he frowned, he knew that something must have happened.


    "Don''t you say it at this time? What happened in my absence these days? "


    Gouache and Ruge couldn''t hide their words all the time. They said in a huff.


    "Miss, you don''t know that your yard has been moved elsewhere."


    "Oh? Why? Where did you move? "


    Su Yueru didn''t mind very much. Anyway, she didn''t spend much time in the mansion. It doesn''t matter which yard she was in.


    "In Behind the old lady''s quiet house Fall, fall Fengxuan


    "Luofengxuan? The yard has not been abandoned for a long time


    Su Yueru took a deep breath, walked forward, and then drove her servant girl to a deserted yard.


    "What about my yard?"


    "Miss, when it comes to this, the maidservant has more to say It''s miss three and uncle three. "


    "Gouache..."


    "At this time, why not taboo, gouache you tell the truth."


    Su Yueru''s face is a little heavy. It''s the mother and daughter who are tossing about behind!


    As soon as she left her front foot, her back foot turned upside down.


    "Miss, the maid told you that the third young lady didn''t go out for half a month, and the third uncle didn''t go to play. But who knew that the dog couldn''t change his way of eating excrement, so he went to play without telling the third young lady, and he also got involved with a little Huadan. The third young lady''s stomach is getting bigger, and the third uncle is not a human being. Besides, I heard that the third young lady caught him alive on the spot, naked He was taken back from the street with his son tied


    This crazy woman, this kind of thing is not too humiliating. I wish everyone in the city knew that Zhusheng was cheating. I''m sorry for her, Su Yuexin. But it''s not her who is losing face. I don''t want to think about it. She''s the one who was wearing a green hat!


    Su Yueru sneered and said nothing about this single celled creature with no intelligence.


    "But what does this have to do with my yard?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. Let''s take our time."


    Ruge quickly put in the beginning and continued.


    "The third uncle pumped out a bag of cigarettes. Later, he got into the bad habit of gambling and lost all his family property. In just half a month, he lost all his house. He knelt down and assured the third lady that he had been cheated by the people in the gambling shop, and said he would never go again, otherwise he would cut his hands like this."


    Su Yueru sneer, this kind of thing, infected also want to quit? Then you won''t lose and lose!


    If you don''t have any skills, you still want to win money in gambling. Haven''t you ever heard of "ten bets and nine losses"? How else can gambling houses make money?


    "And then?"


    Su Yueru asked.


    "Later, the third young lady came back with her uncle and cried. She repeatedly promised that she would not do it again. The master was a little angry at first, but she couldn''t help crying, quarreling and hanging herself. After all, she was her own daughter, so she promised to let them stay. I think it''s just one more person, and the Su family can afford it."


    "Grandmother and aunt Yun have nothing to say there?"


    "The old lady is against it, but it''s too late to know. The master is the master, so she doesn''t say anything. Aunt Yun has given the master eyedrops, but it''s useless. Aunt Yun can''t say anything now."Rouge will analyze the situation.


    Su Yueru nodded a little and knew it.


    "She doesn''t have a yard. Why do you want my yard..."


    Su Yueru''s words haven''t finished, picturesque then can''t help but take in the past, say.


    "Miss three said, with an uncle, there is still one in her stomach. Her yard is too small to live in. Anyway, miss, you are married, so let you make do with it in luofengxuan first."


    Su Yueru sneers. She hasn''t married yet. Besides, she is the married daughter. She eats her family''s food, uses her family''s food, and is not filial to her parents and elders. She even comes back with her husband''s belt.


    Thick skinned to such an extent, she was speechless.


    "If you don''t go to luofengxuan, rouge, you''ll find some reliable and brave young men."


    "Miss, you..."


    "Let''s go back to our yard!"


    Is the feng shui of her yard really good, or is it just to embarrass her and hit her in the face?


    Su Yueru didn''t understand.


    Su Yuexin is not in the yard now, but is flattering master su. No wonder she just mentioned that she would send her father''s greetings first. Several servant girls look so ugly.


    Father, like this, really doesn''t give Mo Beichen face at all.


    "Big Miss... "


    Several servant girls saw Su Yueru''s face changed, and they all shivered and lowered their heads. Su Yueru left two people, one with several small boxes in his hand, one with some books, and the other with a broom sweeping the debris on the floor.


    Su Yueru frowned. These are her things. What about the craftsmen who eat under her bed?


    "Where are you going to take all these things?"


    "Three, three young ladies said, these things all need not Let Give it up and throw it away. "


    "How dare you! Who gave you the right to touch these things?"


    Those servant girls were stunned and knelt down one after another. They didn''t know the means of the eldest lady.


    "Spare your life, miss. We''re just following orders."

 Chapter 183

    Seeing a few servant girls still know a little bit about something, Su Yueru''s anger in her heart just eased a little.


    A low hum.


    "Now put everything back to me. Maybe Miss Ben won''t bother you."


    The servant girls quickly stood up and said, "Miss Xie, Miss Xie I''ll go now, I''ll go now... "


    Then he quickly went back.


    The servant girl was going to the room, only to hear a "Hua La ~" sound, the room suddenly flew out of a peach blossom white bottle, then smashed out.


    "Hua La ~" a sound, straight fell at Su Yueru''s feet, flying up porcelain "Shua ~" a sound, cut Su Yueru blow bullet can break the skin.


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked, showing a sneer. It''s not that she can''t avoid it, but that she deliberately doesn''t.


    "Miss..."


    Su Yueru made a gesture of nothing, and did not reach out to wipe the shallow cut on her cheek.


    Just standing still.


    "It''s no longer needed."


    It turned out that all the broken porcelain pieces on the ground came from this way.


    "What do you all take this back for? It''s bad luck to throw them away and keep them. Don''t touch the child in miss three''s stomach. "


    With that, the man came out. Su Yueru knew this man. She was su Yuexin''s nanny and an old man in the mansion. She had bullied her before.


    See her time tiny a Leng, then disdain of hook lips.


    "Oh, is the first lady back? I said, "I ran away with someone."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Su Yueru looked at the old woman with a hippy and smiling face, and suddenly roared in a low voice, which shocked the man slightly.


    Su Yueru took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood on her cheek. She threw the handkerchief on the old lady''s face. It was a powerful thing!


    It happened that she was very upset and needed to vent her anger. It was a waste not to humiliate her!


    "You..."


    That old thing suddenly angrily stares at her, Su Yueru slightly raises chin to look at her.


    "Somebody, take this old thing down for Miss Ben!"


    "Who dares? I''m the nurse of miss three


    "Don''t you dare me!"


    Hey, I haven''t seen such a drag before. She can''t kill Su Yuexin now, but at least she can''t kill you.


    Rouge happened to take people to, heard Su Yueru''s words, immediately there are a few ordinary days received Su Yueru favor of the little guy came forward, the old thing to hold.


    "What are you going to do? I''m the third lady''s wet nurse


    "I don''t care who you are? As a servant, you are a villain. You don''t want to fight against your master, but you want to murder him. You don''t respect your old man, and you depend on your old man to sell your old man. My Su family can''t tolerate you as a slave! "


    That old thing was hoodwinked by Su Yueru''s several major crimes. After reaction, he quickly shook his head.


    "I I didn''t... "


    "Pa!"


    Su Yueru slapped her hand and fanned it up. Her hand didn''t leave any effort. She pointed to the broken bottle at her feet. The old man suddenly took a breath. As long as she said that the vase was aimed at her, no one would believe it!


    After all, the vase is beside her feet, and her face is really hurt!


    "Old man! In front of the master, where are you qualified to call me


    The old guy didn''t expect Su Yueru to hit her. He looked up angrily at Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru''s mouth was slightly crooked, and she raised her hand fiercely and slapped it again.


    "Master, how dare you stare? How bold


    "You How dare you I''m the nurse of miss three You... "


    "Never repent!"


    Su Yueru said and raised her hand again, without hesitation, slapped and fanned down again, the sound was crisp, straight hit the old thing was covered, angrily lowered her head.


    "Go and get the spoon. Miss Ben wants to let her know what the master is and what the slave is!"


    "Miss, what are you doing with a spoon?"


    Gouache answered quickly.


    "Dig out Miss Ben''s eyes!"


    "What No No, miss... "


    When he realized that Su Yueru would really do this, the old man quickly panicked and begged for mercy.


    Su Yueru low hum a, also not much nonsense, micro raised chin, to those little Si said.


    "Rouge, water and powder, like song and picture, Mingjin, you guys look at it for me. If you don''t have any of my things, I''ll scrape off a piece of the old thing. You guys, throw out all the things that don''t belong to this yard, and you''re not allowed to leave any of them, you know?"


    "Yes! The slaves understand


    Those little fellows received Su Yueru''s favor and answered without hesitation.


    Now they flatter Su Yueru. When the eldest lady marries the king of Qi, they are not sure that they will be able to follow him.Su Yueru snorted coldly. She didn''t stay much, so she went to the dining room with her maid.


    From a distance, I heard a burst of laughter, accompanied by Tian''s voice.


    I''m so old, that''s what I mean!


    "It''s all there."


    Su Yueru mentioned the skirt and went in.


    I saw master Su, Tian Shi, Su Yuexin, and the man named Zhusheng were eating around the table.


    "Yueru? When did you come back? "


    Master Su frowned and said in his heart, "Oh, no, how can she come back at this time?"!


    "But as soon as I got back to my house, I heard that my third sister had come back. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll come and have a look. I''ll ask my father to have a good time."


    Mr. Su''s face was a little embarrassed, so he asked someone to add another pair of chopsticks.


    Tian''s face immediately sank down, fiercely put the chopsticks on the table heavily.


    "It''s not pleasant to have a meal."


    "Er Niang, are you not happy when Yue Ru comes back?"


    Su Yueru slightly hook lips, like her to see her unhappy, but can not dry her look!


    Tian''s forced hook lips, also didn''t say a word, that appearance, no one can see her displeasure.


    "What are you doing back here?"


    Su Yuexin hasn''t changed, but she still can''t hide her words.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I come back?"


    "Didn''t you elope with someone?"


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Third sister, before you speak, you''d better turn around in your stomach. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a brain, but before you speak, you''d better think about it. You can eat food in disorder, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "You..."


    She has no brain!


    "But you, third sister, all said that the water splashed by your married daughter, what do you think it''s like to stay in Su''s family? Now Er Niang can still say something, but in a few years, if aunt Yun has a son, her father can''t speak any more. Then she will be the master... "


    In the second half of the sentence, Su Yueru didn''t say it, but her mouth was slightly crooked. The meaning of the words is self-evident. Aunt Yun''s baby was born. I don''t know if you can keep Tian''s position as the mother of the family. After all, Tian''s family is not as good as before.

 Chapter 184

    There was a silence in the hall, and the atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    In the end, master Su broke the silence first, "ha ha..." I''m smiling.


    "Come on, Yueru, sit here."


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked, and she is not polite. She sits directly between Su Yuexin and master su.


    She hasn''t come back these days. Isn''t master Su in a hurry? Even if Mo Beichen had sent someone to inform him earlier, how could he be so cool as a father?


    Not only didn''t even have a question, but also let her out of the yard.


    Is it really when she has no temper and the tiger doesn''t get angry and treats her as a sick cat?


    Let them have a taste of the sharpness of her sick cat''s claws!


    "This is the third brother-in-law..."


    After su Yueru sat down, she didn''t move her chopsticks. She just looked at Zhusheng with a smile.


    The white faced little boy smiles a little, as if with three points of shyness. He didn''t expect that Su Yueru was not so ugly as the legend. When he thought that he almost put Miss Su to sleep, his heart was like a cat''s paw scratching.


    "Yes Yes... "


    "I''m really worthy of singing Xiaosheng. I''m really pretty."


    That thin skeleton, coupled with the red lips and white teeth face, in modern times, that is the standard Xiaoshou face.


    Tian Shi and Su Yue Xin listen to, in the heart that gas, really which pot don''t open to mention which pot, she is clearly intentional!


    "Su Yueru, what do you mean?"


    "What''s the third sister doing in such a hurry? It''s just that the whole family is sitting at dinner together and they want to say hello to their third brother-in-law and drink to him. "


    Su Yueru then took the wine cup on the table and handed it to Zhusheng.


    Zhu Sheng chuckles and reaches for the wine cup Su Yueru handed over. Su Yuexin is even more annoyed by the appearance of being obsessed with color. He twists his hand on his leg fiercely, causing him to say "ouch ~" and the cup falls on his knee.


    "Oh, my third brother-in-law was not careful, but he took some five Buddha powder. Why can''t he hold a cup?"


    "You, how do you know?"


    Su Yuexin looks at Su Yueru in surprise. Her face is a little ugly. How did she know about this? What happened in the yard?


    "Oh, by the way, when my daughter went back to the yard, she happened to meet a Diao Nu who wanted to murder her daughter. Look, if her daughter didn''t hide quickly, she would have scratched her neck."


    "What, what? What did you say? "


    Su Yuexin is stunned, a convex in the heart, just want to say something, just listen to Su Yueru low call.


    "My daughter has asked someone to bring the Diao Nu, rouge powder, bring me up!"


    "Yes


    Two servant girls answered crisply and immediately pushed an old woman with red and swollen cheeks and messy hair into the room.


    Was pressed to kneel on the ground, but also constantly struggling.


    "Three, three ladies Madam, help me, help me... "


    Then he knocked his head heavily on the ground.


    Tian Shi and Su Yue Xin are slightly stunned. They quickly turn their heads and look at Su Yue Ru.


    "You, what did you do?"


    A reproach of appearance, eager to Su Yueru to eat down.


    "Er Niang, Yue Ru is just punishing a slave. Why are you so excited? What''s more, you don''t pay any attention to the master by being so obstinate, maliciously injuring the master and breaking the master''s things. I don''t want such obstinate slaves, father?"


    Master Su was stunned. He didn''t expect that the spearhead would point at him. He opened his mouth and answered "yes."


    But I''m so angry that Tian Shi and Su Yuexin want to invite master Su to be the master.


    "Dad, this is my nurse."


    Su Yuexin said in a low voice, "I don''t know where I offended my elder sister. I have to torture an old man like this. Do you have any conscience?"


    Su Yueru sneered, took the cup on the table, frowned slightly, and fell on the ground suddenly.


    "Pa!" He fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    "Su Yueru, what are you crazy about?"


    Tian Shi is startled, fiercely one pats a table to say.


    Point your finger at Su Yueru''s nose, and you''ll be damned!


    "Father, my daughter has been missing for several days, and her life and death are uncertain. Instead of sending someone to look for her, it''s just that her daughter can''t see her father when she comes back. She doesn''t even have a shelter for her. Isn''t this Su mansion without a shelter for her daughter?"


    Su Yueru said in his thigh ruthlessly pinched a, immediately burst into tears, the Tian and Su Yuexin did not expect Su Yueru would use this move.


    Mr. Su is still angry. Are you giving him a look when you drop the cup?


    See Su Yueru this appearance, immediately feel some guilt, dun dun, Zhang said.


    "Yueru It''s It''s dad''s fault The LORD sent people to... ""His Royal Highness the king of Qi must have told his father that his daughter would come back today, but you You are so, really call daughter chill, Yuelan sister is only less than seven months younger than Yueru, is it really premature? Mother does not say, Yue Ru does not say, it is not that we are stupid, just do not want to make father difficult, but now, daughter for mother is not worth, more for oneself is not worth


    She has called her father for so many years, and she has treated her like this!


    Is she really born?


    Su Yueru felt unworthy and sad for herself, the owner of the body and her mother.


    "You What''s wrong with you? Your mother deserved to be killed when she had an affair with others. But it''s you, master and I, how can we raise you as a white eyed wolf after we have raised you for so many years! "


    Having an affair? Killed alive?


    Su Yueru''s heart sank. She covered her heart fiercely and held her hand on the edge of the table. Who was it that had an affair with others? Who on earth should be killed!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. I raise my hand and turn the table over.


    "Hula..." Suddenly, the table was turned upside down. Tian Shi and Su Yuexin stepped back two steps one after another. Su Yuexin''s face changed greatly and turned pale instantly. If it wasn''t for the servant girl behind him, they would have fallen to the ground.


    "You You are out of your mind


    "My mother Didn''t you die of dystocia? Fornication? Who on earth is having an affair? Production in less than seven months? Er Niang, do you want to have another one? Oh! Su Ling, you are a man and a father


    Su Yueru slowly opened her mouth and said that if Tian didn''t say it by mistake today, she would not know the real cause of her mother''s death until she died!


    "Yueru You listen to father say... "


    "Shut up! What else do you want to say? As a husband, you mess with other women during your wife''s pregnancy. In order to get rid of my mother, you try to stigmatize her for adultery! Do you have a conscience? You Especially you I su Yueru and you are irreconcilable from now on


    Su Yueru''s anger was more pathetic.

 Chapter 185

    "Instead of you, I''m your mother and your elder. How dare you point at my nose and yell? Su Yueru, who borrowed your courage


    "Mother? I, Su Yueru, have only one mother and no father from now on! "


    Su Yueru said in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, I just heard "it''s the courage from me!"


    Voice did not fall, I saw an old woman by the maid to support slowly came in.


    How could it not be Mrs. Su with a plain robe and a walking stick.


    "Mother..."


    Master Su and Tian''s face faltered, knowing that Su Yueru''s big backer is coming.


    Su Yueru saw the old lady was full of grievances straight up, immediately red eyes, step forward two steps, then walked to the old lady, a mouth, then unconsciously with a cry.


    "Grandma..."


    Mrs. Su felt distressed for a while. She held Su Yueru''s hand, put it in her palm and held it tightly.


    "Grandma is in charge of you. No one can accommodate you in this house. If it wasn''t for your mother, Su''s house would not have been like today. Anyone who wants to drive you away will drive me away together!"


    "Grandma..."


    Su Yueru was so moved that she held Mrs. Su''s arm in her arms. If she had a backing, her waist would be hard.


    That Su master also seems to think of Su Yueru''s mother''s good, a little red eyes, turned his face.


    Tian''s face was pale. He took two steps back and took a deep breath. But his face was still very pale. He blessed Mrs. Su with a salute.


    But the old lady didn''t even hum. She took Su Yueru''s hand and turned to leave.


    "Go, go back with grandma. As long as you stay in the house for one day, she won''t be in charge of the house!"


    This is nothing more than to say to Tian''s listen, Tian''s face pale shook to shake lip petal, this Is this the rhythm to reclaim her power?


    Su Yueru sucks her nose and is about to leave, but she is called by Su Yuexin.


    "Hold on, sister."


    What else can I do for her? Don''t you think it''s enough to be humiliated?


    "Sister Yuexin knows that she is wrong. I hope you will forgive me... "


    What is she doing?


    If there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing!


    If it''s true that the weasel is called new year by the chicken, it''s not good!


    "Yuexin has something to tell her alone."


    Then he stepped forward and wanted to pull Su Yueru''s hand, but Su Yueru quietly retreated.


    "What can''t be said now? Or can''t we all hear it? "


    Su Yueru didn''t pay attention to her, so she just supported the old lady and left without any affection.


    The old lady opened and closed her eyes, and she went out with Su Yueru''s help.


    She''s not blind. She can''t see these things. For so many years, if her daughter-in-law hadn''t stirred them up, the relationship between her son and her granddaughter would not have been so bad. Now they''ve become enemies.


    Suddenly, Su Yuexin quickly walked two steps and came forward to grasp Su Yueru''s arm. Su Yueru was a little impatient. She only slightly raised her arm and wanted to push away the man. She only slightly raised her arm. She just heard Su Yuexin exclaim "ouch ~", and then fell to the ground, covering her stomach, biting her lips, frowning, pointing to Su Yueru.


    "Why are you pushing me? I just want to ask your forgiveness, you have to do so hard! Can''t you hold our mother and son? "


    Su Yuexin is full of complaints, Tian immediately rushed up, grabbed Su Yuexin, and even asked a few "how? Where does it hurt? Do you want a doctor like that


    Su Yueru sneered, did not go to help up the person''s plan, just bent over the cold looking at the mother and daughter sitting on the ground.


    "Do less, maybe there''s a place for you in the mansion!"


    Su Yueru said in a low voice. She helped the old lady and left.


    Do you really think everyone else is blind?


    It''s just that she''s not intelligent enough.


    Mr. Su was embarrassed. Looking at the mother and daughter, he sighed heavily, "nonsense!"


    Su Yueru sleeps with Mrs. Su that night. She has to sleep with the old lady. When she changes her clothes, the old lady sees her shoulder and wound, and her eyes turn red. She says, "do evil..."


    She never thought that what she did to Su Yueru was her former handkerchief friend.


    The next morning, Su Yueru had breakfast with Mrs. Su again, and she drove her back to her yard. But before she sat down, she heard from her servant girl that it was Miss Jin.


    "Please Jinyao in."


    Su Yueru just let people put on a set of lotus root Pink Embroidered with blue peony pattern of fold collar train, purple waist seal appears slender, can''t hold.


    Just a simple make-up for a while, then saw Jinyao big step meteor came in.I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m still so heroic. I don''t look like my daughter''s family at all.


    "Yueru, you''re willing to come back. I can''t get in at king Qi''s mansion. I heard that you were hurt, but you''re better?"


    Su Yueru was moved for a while. As soon as she met her, she asked her how her wound was. I''m afraid that in addition to the old lady, only Jinyao was sincere.


    "It''s much better. It broke out yesterday, but it doesn''t matter. Just take some medicine."


    Su Yueru soft should way, pull people will want to enter the house, but was Jinyao a hand.


    Turn Mou to looking at Jin Yao facial expression slightly different, Su Yue Ru frowns, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "What''s the matter? General Kim


    Jin Yao shook her head slightly and said.


    "Not me, not grandfather, but someone else..."


    "Who?"


    "Mr. Wei..."


    Su Yueru eyebrows pick, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Come with me, I''ll see you."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru was a little uneasy. Wrapped in a thick cloak, she bumped all the way and stopped in front of the Wei house. She looked up at the slightly old plaque. There were some fallen leaves in front of the door, which seemed a little cold.


    Jinyao turns over, dismounts and opens the curtain. Su Yueru holds her hand and jumps down.


    "I''ll knock on the door."


    With that, Jin Yao stepped forward two steps, clinging to the copper button on the wooden door and gently buckled it.


    Soon someone came up to pull the wooden door, and saw a child about eight or nine years old sticking out his head. His face was slightly young, his face was red, and his pen tip was slightly red. He looked at them with a pair of grape like eyes, blinked and said.


    "The master of our family is ill, so we don''t see customers, let alone doctors."


    Su Yueru is slightly frightened. She knew that Wei Changqing''s health was not good, but she didn''t expect that this time it would be so serious that she even refused to see her.


    Is that what it is that doctors can''t treat themselves?


    "We''re not here to see a doctor. We It''s to see the patient... "

 Chapter 186

    Su Yueru and Jin Yao follow the little drug boy all the way inside, through the medicine field and corridor, and smell the fragrance of the medicine from a distance.


    I saw a gray robe boy carrying a jujube red tray with a bowl of black medicine juice and a stack of preserves on it.


    See Su Yueru and Jin Yao two people slightly a Leng, then a face of displeasure.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here, Hugh. Who told you to let them in


    Six blessing Huhu of say, really is a bit of face also don''t give.


    If it wasn''t for her, their son would not have been in bed for so many days.


    Su Yueru''s face turned red, slightly embarrassed.


    "Liu Fu, how can we talk? Let''s see if Mr. Wei is not welcome."


    "Hum, if you are really welcome to Liufu, every time Miss Su comes, our childe will be seriously ill. It''s a disaster. If it wasn''t for our childe this time..."


    Su Yueru frowned slightly and looked at Liu Fu with some puzzlement, but the man pursed his lips, and then he was swallowed again.


    A very reluctant expression, do not want to see Su Yueru, pointed to the outside, said.


    "You go. I won''t let you see me."


    "Liufu, Yueru, what''s wrong? When you talk like this, we just come to visit Mr. Wei. There''s no other meaning, no malice."


    Six blessing heavily snorted a, looking at Jin Yao to say.


    "I don''t care what your purpose is. You are sick in bed now, and you spend more time in coma than waking up. Anyway, you can''t see person 9 today unless you walk on my corpse."


    Jin Yao wants to say something, but Su Yueru grabs her arm.


    She never knew that she would be so hated by one person, and that no one was perfect, and she could not please everyone.


    "Forget it, Yao. It seems that we are today..."


    "Let them in."


    Suddenly there came a low voice with a few suppressed coughs.


    Liu Fu''s face was very unhappy. He just wanted to hear that sentence.


    "Do you hear me? Mr. Wei has let us in, but he still won''t get out of the way."


    Jinyao said, then pushed aside the block of Liufu, Su Yueru took the medicine bowl in Liufu''s hand, pushed open the wooden door and went in.


    As soon as I entered the room, I felt warm. There were at least three braziers burning in the room, and there was a strong smell of medicine. From a distance, I saw Wei Changqing leaning on the head of the bed in a moon white fur. His fur collar almost wrapped up the whole pale face.


    Su Yueru and Jin Yao immediately step forward, Jin Yao step big, first step to Wei Changqing''s bed, is very eager to ask.


    "How can you suddenly get sick like this? Are you better?"


    He opened his mouth and asked.


    Wei long green face with a smile, slightly nodded.


    "It''s old. It''s nothing serious."


    "It''s nothing serious. You''ve been in a coma for so many days, but you just woke up. If you hadn''t given the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum to someone else, you wouldn''t have been in a coma for so long."


    "Six blessings, don''t talk too much!"


    Wei Changqing gave a low drink and suddenly covered his mouth and coughed violently.


    Su Yueru is slightly a Leng, staring at the mouth of the six blessing, heart straight turn, heart immediately some clear, no wonder six blessing hate her, no wonder that she is the broom star.


    With a slight droop of eyebrows, Su Yueru hands the medicine bowl to Jin Yao, but she steps back and stands on Jin Yao''s side. The man is slightly stunned. Looking at the medicine bowl in her hand, she doesn''t think much about it, so she scoops a spoonful of medicine into the man''s mouth.


    Wei Changqing shakes his head slightly, reaches out his slender finger to take the medicine bowl in Jinyao''s hand, and drinks a bowl of medicine juice as soon as he looks up. His face is slightly wrinkled, obviously feeling a little bitter.


    He reached for the candied fruit and put it into his mouth. The expression on his face eased a little.


    Looking up at Su Yueru, she asked in a soft voice.


    "How is Miss Su''s injury?"


    "It''s all over, and the wound has begun to scab..."


    After a pause, Su Yueru pursed her lips and said.


    "Thank you for your help. Yueru''s life was given by you. If you can use it in the future, just open your mouth."


    Su Yueru this is to accept if he, in the future no matter what it is, will help him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wei Changqing Low smile, slightly shook his head said.


    "Are you not afraid of what unreasonable things I ask you to do? Are you not afraid that you will become a pawn in my plan


    Su Yueru micro Dun, suddenly hook lips a smile, asked.


    "Am I a piece on your chessboard now?"


    This change Wei Changqing some speechless, slightly a Leng, the corner of the mouth hook said.


    "You''ve been on the chessboard by accident."Wei Changqing didn''t hide this from her. He did use and thought about using her before, but soon he regretted it. He didn''t want to involve too many people in some things.


    "No harm, as long as you don''t abandon this piece easily."


    Su Yueru said, and then handed a candied fruit.


    Wei Changqing''s slender fingers took the candied fruit and gently played with it in his hands. He was slightly silent and seemed to be thinking about Su Yueru''s words.


    "Why the sudden decision."


    For a long time, Wei Changqing said low.


    "Because I choose to believe you."


    "Aren''t you afraid of what I''m going to do


    "Isn''t Rui Wang''s business treacherous?"


    Wei Changqing was stunned, and then he laughed, and then he coughed violently. Liu Fu was so scared that he pushed them away. Even Jin Yao was pushed unsteadily, and then he took two steps to stabilize his feet.


    Wei Changqing, however, waved his hand and did not let Liu Fu come forward.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Liufu this is very reluctantly back to one side.


    "If only you were not so clever."


    "If I''m not smarter, will my husband choose me as the fuse?"


    Su Yueru smiles and tells her guess. She just wants to cheat Wei Changqing, but she sees the man''s face slightly changed and his eyebrows slightly lowered. It seems that he has been guessed.


    "I believe in Yueru, and I also believe in Mr. Wei. If there is a need in the future, I will help you with all my strength."


    Jinyao suddenly said, who did not expect Jinyao would suddenly say such words, only that serious expression, but let people feel that it is not a joke.


    "As long as you don''t give up my chess piece easily."


    "Oh How can Wei get help from both of you? "


    "Yueru thinks it''s worth it, so it''s really worth it. What''s more, what can you do? It''s just medicine. "


    They were slightly stunned by Jin Yao''s words, and suddenly they were unable to laugh or cry. They didn''t know whether she really understood everything or was not.

 Chapter 187

    The man in black walked a little faster, crossing the busy street, but he was followed by an unshakable tail. He didn''t know where the girl came from, where he went, and where she could follow him, whether she was playing a trick on him, or whether she had a dog nose, so long as she sniffed, she could find him.


    "Don''t follow me any more!"


    After all, Xifeng couldn''t help it. He turned his head and said to the tail behind him.


    But the woman was startled by the sudden stop of the west wind, and almost put on the man.


    "You''re not well yet. I''m following you for your own good."


    Bai Yun with a pair of "you don''t know good people" look at him.


    "I don''t need your attention."


    Xifeng''s cold attitude, if changed to the ordinary girl''s, would have been hiding in the corner crying, but I don''t know whether it was Bai Yun''s nerve or her thick skin. In short, she was not angry, but looked at him with a smile.


    has the final say, unless you can dump me, I will not let you go. Besides, to take care of you, I have dumped the master and the big brother alone. Do you feel relieved at my home?


    Xifeng didn''t pay attention to the chattering little woman, especially the sound of "Ding Ling Dong Lang" which was always hanging in his ear. His hearing was extremely keen, and his head ached when he made a direct noise.


    I don''t want to talk to her. I turn around and use my lightness skill. I step lightly and fly out.


    Bai Yun''s Kung Fu is not as good as Xifeng''s, so she quickly spread her legs, and then catch up with her tripod Kung Fu.


    But this time, it''s not so easy to find people, even for two days.


    The west wind has been quiet these two days. I just feel that the whole world is quiet.


    There was no chirping or ringing in my ear. I picked a clean looking restaurant and went in. I sat next to the bed. Suddenly I just heard a noise downstairs. The west wind frowned slightly and looked down.


    Only a few men will be a small woman to live around, pressed on the wall.


    "Brother, let me go. I''m just looking for someone."


    "Let you go? Ha ha We don''t know about you. We just want you to have fun with your brothers. "


    Bai Yun blinked bright eyes and said.


    "Really? How to play? How can you be happy? "


    A few men slightly a Leng, suddenly ha ha of smile come out.


    "What a lovely child. Come and go with your brothers. They won''t hurt you."


    "Really? Are you really not going to hurt me? "


    What a simple girl, would you believe that?


    The eyes of those wretched men flashed a smile of Yin measurement.


    Xifeng frowned and watched Bai Yun be coaxed away by others. She was angry and angry. How could this woman be so stupid!


    What people say is what they say?


    I don''t know if I sold it to others!


    I reached for the chopsticks on the table and thought about it. I couldn''t help it. Suddenly I threw them out. I just heard "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..." A few times, those chopsticks then sink into the chest and arm of those hooligans.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Cause those rascals to scream.


    "Who, who! Who the hell doesn''t have eyes


    The West Breeze sneers, one hand is propping up the guard rail, one foot is lifted, then turn over to jump down, steady of fall on the ground, a grasp Bai Yun''s arm, those wretched men see the West breeze, originally also scold, immediately stopped, see his this small body board, still don''t get him?


    The man at the head winked and wanted to let the people behind him, but after a while, he didn''t see anyone come forward. Then he turned around and saw that the people who were following him all slipped away quietly.


    Suddenly a burst of embarrassment, angry way.


    "These things are more active than others in teasing girls with Laozi!"


    He swore a few more swearing words, swearing and retreating quickly. He felt that he was safe enough from him. Then he was a little timid, but he still threatened to yell.


    "You son, wait for me!"


    After roaring, he ran away.


    Bai Yun hides behind the west wind, revealing half of his head, and a smile of success in his eyes.


    Just this just just triumphant up, West Breeze a turn round, then push a person to open, say.


    "Go back, you are not fit to follow me."


    Xifeng said in a low voice, turned around and left, not even in the mood to eat.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll meet those bad guys again? I''m a pretty little girl. Can you rest assured? "


    The West Breeze footstep tiny Dun, turn a head to look at that because angry but slightly some facial expression is suffused with red white Yun, the eyes tiny Mi Mi Mi, say.


    "As long as you don''t want to, you won''t meet those people."


    He''s not a fool, not to mention a blind man. Can''t he see the trick?Bai Yun is tiny a Leng, pouting mouth.


    "I Who am I doing this for, not because I can''t trust you? "


    "I have my life, you have your way, we are not the same people, can''t go together."


    Xifeng has never been a person who can speak cruel words, just because he hardly talks nonsense, but to this woman, he has to speak cruel words, and she will be dragged down by herself if she follows him.


    "I''m not afraid. You can''t drag me down."


    The West Breeze is tiny a Leng, slightly Mi Mou son looks at her.


    "What did you say?"


    I didn''t speak out, how could she


    "No No I''m just guessing. Are you afraid I''ll drag you down? "


    "No


    Xifeng said, then no longer stay, turned and left, regardless of the little girl behind and chirped to follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yuexin and Zhusheng are driven out and have to go back to their yard. But she almost killed aunt Yun''s child. Now aunt Yun doesn''t take the chance to humiliate her?


    From a distance, I saw Su Yuexin sitting in the pavilion, holding fish food in his hand, and throwing it into the river.


    In the mouth also recites scolds Su Yueru.


    "Oh, isn''t that miss three? How can I go back to my mother''s house when I have time? "


    Su Yuexin just raised her eyes. When her eyes touched aunt Yun''s belly, her eyes suddenly flashed, and her eyes were full of unhappiness.


    It''s really a miscalculation not to kill this bastard and this woman!


    It''s better to know that I started a little bit earlier, but now it threatens my mother''s position in the government.


    Even without the Tian family, she still has a daughter who is the crown prince of the dynasty, and is the empress of Muyi in the future!


    "Hum, it''s really a shame. It''s really disappointing to meet such a person and see things you shouldn''t have seen!"


    Su Yuexin snorted, then stood up with his stomach still not showing. He supported his waist with one hand and put his hand on the maid''s hand. His appearance was even more praise than aunt Yun.


    Suddenly she vomited twice, slightly bowed her head, and spat on Aunt Yun''s shoes.


    "Oh I''m sorry, auntie. As you know, pregnant women tend to vomit, but it''s a pity that they have shoes... "

 Chapter 188

    Aunt Yun looked down at her vamp. She was very angry. What kind of pregnancy and vomiting was on purpose!


    "You did it on purpose!"


    Aunt Yun gnashed her teeth and said that her eyes were full of unhappiness.


    "I mean it on purpose, so what? You remember, my mother is the head mother of Su''s house one day. You''re just a concubine in this house. Don''t rely on your father''s favor and the meat in your stomach to dominate in the house. I tell you, you''d better not even think about the position of head mother!"


    Su Yuexin said word by word, his eyes were full of disdain, and his nostrils snorted.


    "The married daughter is the water poured out. It''s not your turn to talk about things in the house! What''s more, Tian''s power has been taken away, and the big and small affairs in this house are no longer in her charge. I see that she is not far away from being abandoned. "


    What?


    Who said that? Her mother is the head mother of the Su family. How could she be abandoned? impossible! impossible! It''s the fox spirit and Su Yueru who are playing tricks. It must be!


    "It''s not your turn to be the mother! Don''t you just rely on a piece of meat in your stomach? I didn''t let you die with that piece of meat in your stomach last time, but this time you sent it to your door! "


    Su Yuexin''s eyes flashed a cruel intention. She knew that if it was true, as aunt Yun said, it would not be easy for her to live here in the mansion!


    Meng stretched out her hand and pushed aunt Yun hard. She made a quick and strong hand.


    Aunt Yun didn''t expect that she would dare such a cruel hand. She stepped back two steps and stepped on the instep of the servant girl behind her. Because of her inertia, she was knocked down with the servant girl.


    Aunt Yun directly fell a buttock squat, suddenly face big change, holding the stomach face suddenly become pale.


    "Ah Pain It hurts Come on Please call the doctor for me... "


    Yan''s red blood quickly dyed his skirt red, and a pool of blood quickly accumulated under his feet.


    The servant girl behind her was fierce. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to help aunt Yun or go to the doctor first. But aunt Yun pushed her away and asked her to go to the doctor quickly. Then she woke up a little.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.


    "Sister Rouge Sister gouache Save our master... "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, what happened?"


    Rouge powder looked at the little girl with red eyes and quickly asked.


    Zhiyan immediately said about what happened. They were surprised. They immediately asked Ruge Ruhua to find Su Yueru first. They immediately went to find aunt Yun.


    When Rouge powder finds aunt Yun, Su Yuexin has left, leaving aunt Yun in a pool of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru, who was in the Wei house, took the medicine bowl from Jin Yao, slightly lowered her eyebrows and removed the preserves.


    "Take care, sir. It''s going to be winter. If you can, you''d better avoid going out."


    "Cough..."


    Wei Changqing waved his hand, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and said.


    "No harm It''s said that on the eighth day of next month, the emperor''s birthday party, there will be several ladies from big families who will show their talents. In fact, they are in order to choose a concubine for the king of Qi. Miss Su is also on the list. Have you figured out the countermeasures? "


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, this person''s news is smart, pursed lips, slightly with an awkward light cough, quickly lowered his head.


    "Yueru, you..."


    Jin Yao doesn''t know what''s going on. She looks at Su Yueru with a little surprise. But she''s not surprised that she''s heard her elder brother talk about her relationship with the king of Qi.


    "What are you prepared for?"


    "what has the talent for me? I only have to go all the way, and I can''t do it without anybody else has the final say."


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Su Yueru slightly blushed and lowered her head.


    No matter what the result is, that person''s position as Princess will be hers.


    So it''s just a passing, by the way to let people know her.


    Wei Changqing''s eyes flashed a strange, slightly lost mood.


    Suddenly he coughed heavily.


    Jinyao wants to be smooth for the man, but he waves his hand and refuses.


    "It seems that Wei is lucky to appreciate Miss Su''s talent."


    Wei Changqing''s words let Su Yueru and Jin Yao are slightly stunned, surprised to see Wei Changqing.


    "Wei is lucky to be invited by the prince to attend his Majesty''s birthday banquet, although the location is a little far away."


    "That''s to make Mr. Wei laugh."


    Su Yueru smile, slightly embarrassed said.


    "I haven''t seen you have any talent yet. I want to ask for permission too..."


    Jin Yao wanted to say something else. Suddenly a woman in red turned in from the window. Her movements were neat and unrestrained. She saw a red shadow flash by, and a little chill scraped her cheek. Before she realized it was cold, the window was closed.The woman''s face was a little chilly. She turned around and gave a salute to Wei Changqing. Then she stood respectfully by the bed. She didn''t speak or quit. It was obviously because Su Yue and Jin Yao were present that it was inconvenient to say something.


    Wei Changqing''s Adam''s apple rolled over, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t intend to let people know some things so early. The more one knew, the more dangerous it would be. It''s not that he can''t trust Su Yueru and Jin Yao, but that he can''t take risks. He feels that his health is getting worse and worse. He can''t be sure when he will be ill


    This winter, obviously not so good


    "Then we won''t disturb Mr. Wei. It''s only a few days away from the eighth day of junior high school. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Su Yueru and Jin Yao leave together. As soon as they get out of the door, the little medicine boy behind just closes the door, and arrives as if singing and painting.


    "Miss, come on Aunt Yun has an accident. "


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly. She quickly pulled Jinyao''s horse and turned over.


    After a pause, he didn''t go back to call Wei Changqing. Although he was invited, the odds would be better.


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll follow."


    Said a clip horse belly, called a voice "drive!" Then the horse spread its hoof and ran forward.


    When she arrived at Su''s house, there was almost a mess in the house. No one had time to blame Su Yuexin. In addition, she denied that there were no other witnesses except aunt Yun and her servant girl.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Doctor Jin said that the fetus is going to be premature. It''s very dangerous now. It seems that there are signs of massive bleeding."


    Both Tian and master Su are there. Su Yueru doesn''t even look at them. However, when master Su sees Su Yueru, his face is a little embarrassed. The opposite situation between father and daughter is still fresh in my mind, so I have to turn my face away from Su Yueru.

 Chapter 189

    "Where''s grandma?"


    "The old lady went to the temple to offer incense early in the morning, but she hasn''t come back yet."


    Su Yueru pressed the center of her eyebrows. Unfortunately, she didn''t know much about her medical skills. It''s OK to deal with some wounds at ordinary times She''s really inexperienced.


    Waiting for a long time is also very difficult, a basin of blood to the outside, and then for a basin of hot water into.


    Master Su paced back and forth anxiously. It was getting dark soon. Old lady Su had just come back. She was holding Su Yueru''s hand and wanted to ask about the situation inside.


    Just listen to the screams like killing pigs, and then listen to the heartrending "ah..." Then there was a loud baby''s cry. People''s hearts were released. Soon the closed door was opened and an old woman came out with the baby in her arms.


    "Congratulations, master. Congratulations, madam. It''s a gold medal."


    Master Su''s face flashed a hint of disappointment, while Tian''s was very gloating, and the old lady''s face was not very good-looking. Only Su Yueru was really relieved, but she knew that Aunt Yun would lose the chance to fight with Tian in the future.


    Master Su was not in a hurry to reach for the child, and the old lady didn''t hold him, so it was even more impossible for Tian.


    The midwife was a little stunned, with some embarrassment on her face, but Su Yueru immediately reached for her.


    "Can we go in and see my aunt now?"


    "Or more..."


    "Ah "Pain..."


    Midwife''s words haven''t spoken, just listen to inside again is a hoarse scream, Su Yueru heart a surprised, inside again shout a way.


    "Ah And one more... "


    Everyone''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, turned out to be twins.


    Mr. Su''s eyes were full of expectation.


    It''s just that the waiting time this time is even longer than the last time. It''s said that the baby''s arm is stuck in the vagina and crossing, and there are signs of massive bleeding. I asked whether to keep it big or small at the critical moment.


    They were stunned again. Tian opened his mouth, hoping that both of them would die on the bed.


    Mr. Su is in a dilemma. It has been a difficult choice since ancient times whether to keep the big or the small.


    These people only know the anxiety of waiting, but who knows the suffering of pregnant women? It''s almost like walking through hell.


    Su Yueru didn''t speak. She just stepped back with her baby in her arms. Now aunt Yun''s life and death are in her own hands and master Su''s hands.


    For a long time, master Su gently spit out a "little Small... "


    If he is a son, he will have a queen


    Su Yueru coldly smile, her father, she is not already see through it?


    After waiting for a long time, Su Yueru felt that after a century, her legs were numb, and the wrinkled baby in her arms was hugged by the servant girl.


    Suddenly aunt Yun screamed again, and then there was no sound, even the baby''s voice could not be heard.


    Su Yueru was surprised Is it


    See that Tian''s mouth corners tiny hook, seem to think of with oneself together.


    The midwife inside patted the baby''s ass hard, and the baby said, "wow..." She burst out crying.


    After a while, the people inside pushed the door out with the baby in their arms, and their faces were full of joy.


    "Congratulations to the master, to the old lady, to the lady, to the son with a handle!"


    The midwife''s words were full of excitement. After hearing this, master Su''s face turned pale, and then he burst out laughing with ecstasy. He quickly reached for the baby wrapped in swaddling clothes by the midwife.


    The old lady''s eyes could not help showing a third of joy. She put her hands together, moved the beads in her hands, and recited a few incantations in her mouth, followed by a string of "ancestors protect, Buddha protect..." A bunch of thanks.


    Tian''s face was really ugly. He just wanted to reach out and strangle the little baby who was giggling in master Su''s arms. Before he opened his eyes, he knew how to laugh.


    A bubble of urine in the body of master Su, also did not see him angry, but smile more open.


    Holding the child, they want to turn around, and everyone around the child went to the side hall. Only Su Yueru stepped forward and asked the midwife.


    "How is the mother?"


    The midwife looked a little ugly and said.


    "The situation is not very optimistic."


    Su Yueru slightly meal, hurriedly ordered rouge to decoct medicine, he will open the maternal to go inside.


    Doctor Jin is holding stacks of dyed red cloth to the ground. The room is full of blood. Doctor Jin is full of cold sweat. Su Yueru steps forward quickly and grabs aunt Yun''s jade hand.


    I saw her face pale, face is sweat, as from the water to pick up the general.


    "Aunt, you hold on. You have a son and a daughter. You can get what you want soon. Are you willing to leave at this time? If you die, what about your children? It''ll only be cheap. Is Tian''s bitch willing? What will happen if your child falls into Tian''s hands? Have you ever thought... "I just feel that the fingers in my hand slightly pinch her palm, which is a response to her.


    Su Yueru was excited and heard doctor Jin say in a low voice.


    "The blood stopped."


    Su Yueru was even more excited. Holding the man''s hand, she was encouraged again. She felt that the man''s will to survive was stronger and stronger. Even doctor Jin motioned to her to continue, and gave her two bowls of medicine. Aunt Yun was a little sober, and then fell asleep again. This time, she was too tired.


    The situation stabilized, and doctor Jin and Su Yueru were both relieved.


    It''s just that after that, Su''s house will change dramatically.


    The son Su Yueru can''t hold her. Mrs. Su and Mr. Su almost hold her. She can only hold her daughter to satisfy her hunger.


    The names of the two kids were settled soon. The daughter''s name was su Yueya, and the son''s name was su Yan. They were very artistic children. Master Su and Mrs Su hoped that Su Yan would inherit the title of master Su from Wen.


    As soon as aunt Yun wakes up, she complains to master Su with tears in her eyes, saying, "master I don''t think I''ll ever see you again in my life... "


    In a word, the grievance and tactful, not only prompted his credit, but also expressed "master, you want to make the decision for me, I and the children almost can''t see you..."


    Master Su is also a smart person. He immediately knows the meaning of her words. When he asks about the situation of that day, aunt Yun naturally takes the opportunity to add some oil and vinegar to the story of that day.


    After hearing this, master Su was particularly angry. In addition, aunt Yun burst into tears and complained that there was no room for their mother and son in the house. She still took the children back to her mother''s home.


    At the moment, what she is relying on is not the piece of meat in her stomach, but her son, who is more threatening than when she has a big stomach.


    When master Su heard this, he had to ask someone to call Su Yuexin.

 Chapter 190

    Master Su looks at Su Yuexin with a worried face. He can''t help getting angry. He almost lost his son. Can he not?


    "Rebellious girl, you kneel down for me!"


    Master Su clapped the table and drank low.


    Su Yue Xin immediately legs a soft, will kneel down, but was Tian Shi a to frame live.


    "I can''t help it, master. Yuexin still has children in her stomach."


    "My daughter is spoiled by you!"


    Although master Su criticized Tian''s tone, he didn''t let Su Yuexin kneel down.


    Su Yueru holds crescent moon in her arms. Her brow is slightly wrinkled and her heart is moving. She pinches crescent moon''s arm fiercely. The little guy in pain is crying.


    As soon as yueya''er cried, Yan''er, who was held by the old lady, began to cry. When master Su heard this, his heart was pulled up, and he thought of aunt Yun''s crying, even more painful.


    Hit the table hard.


    "Kneel down!"


    Su Yuexin was still proud, and her father''s anger was just like that. This drink not only scared her, but also shocked Tian Shi. He quickly squeezed his voice and called "master..."


    This time, however, it''s useless. Master Su''s eyebrows stand up, and Su Yuexin doesn''t dare to lift his eyes.


    Pursed lips and knelt down, Su Yueru dark rub rub let people will her knee cushion to remove.


    "Father..."


    "You know what''s wrong!"


    "What happened to my daughter?"


    Su Yuexin is determined to be dead. At this time, he doesn''t know where he is wrong!


    Master Su doesn''t talk to her.


    "Then kneel down until you know you are wrong."


    Su Yue Xin a Leng, looking at his father, some can''t believe he really will punish her.


    Tian''s eyes turned and he knelt down.


    "Master, Yuexin can''t stand it. It''s in her stomach..."


    Then she knelt down and crawled to master Su, but she didn''t know that when she mentioned the word "child in the stomach", master Su''s anger stopped, and glanced at Su Yueru holding the crescent moon. That day, the picture of father daughter dispute was still in front of her eyes. Up to now, Su Yueru didn''t call him father again.


    When I think about it, I''m even more angry.


    He suddenly kicked Tian''s shoulder. Tian didn''t expect that master Su would really kick her. If he didn''t prevent her, he was kicked to the ground. Some of them looked at master Su in disbelief with dim tears, but they didn''t see the original pity.


    I just felt sick. Master Su put aside his eyebrows and said.


    "If you want to kneel with her, kneel!"


    When master Su finished, he threw his sleeve, raised his foot and was about to leave, but Tian caught the hem.


    "Master Master, you can''t do this You let me kneel down, I have nothing to say, but in Yuexin''s stomach... "


    There is a child who has not yet said three words, but he is scared back by master Su''s glare.


    Tian shrunk his neck and weakly let go of the hand that held master Su''s hem. He let him go to Mrs. Su and hugged Su Yan wrapped in his fingers. Without looking at Tian and Su Yuexin, he turned and left.


    Su Yueru''s mouth was slightly crooked. Since then, Tian''s life in the mansion has only become worse day by day.


    Gently shaking the crescent moon in her arms, Su Yueru walks slowly to Tian Shi and Su Yuexin.


    The more resentful Tian Shi was, the more happy she was. She hummed a tune in her mouth. Although she was trying to coax the crescent moon, she couldn''t hide her schadenfreude. The so-called saying that if she didn''t do it, she would not die. That''s what they did!


    "Su Yueru, you little slut, you''ve got a fight?"


    Tian couldn''t help cursing in a low voice.


    "Shh..."


    Su Yueru shakes the crescent moon in her arms and raises her index finger to signal her to keep her voice down. Don''t scare the crescent moon in her arms.


    "Of course, I''m not the most proud. It should be aunt Yun. Originally, you had a chance to kill her. Originally, you could kill aunt Yun according to your plan and take your son as your own. But who told your baby daughter that she nearly killed her and made her premature? At the end of the day, I can only give you four words: "blame yourself!"


    Su Yueru''s voice fell and her eyes glared fiercely. The sharp eyes made Tian''s eyes dizzy.


    "But if it wasn''t for her If it wasn''t for her How could I come to such a state! How can you marry an actor like Zhusheng! "


    Su Yuexin burst into tears and said in a low voice.


    Tian''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly flashed a touch of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Harm others will harm yourself. You only know that Aunt Yun put the swing on that day, so you think that she planned all this. Hum! I''m the one who took the medicine. It has nothing to do with you, but everything that night was


    "Su Yueru!"


    Tian''s eyes see Su Yueru to put the original truth to say out, immediately surprised, hurriedly in fear of a low drink, holding the sleeve of the hand tightly.Heart a smoke a smoke, only feel that the heart has been beating to the chest.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Yue Xin is to lift Mou to look at her, intuition her words have words.


    Su Yueru sneered. Now she knew she was afraid. How could she not be afraid when she did it?


    Repeatedly framed with her, if not for her great fortune, with the old lady and Mo Beichen protection, she can live to this day?


    She said, since she is alive, those who have hurt her, do not want to be better!


    "The reason why you have come to this stage today is due to your mother and your good sister. If they hadn''t planned everything that night, if you hadn''t quietly left the banquet with me, you wouldn''t have had an affair with Zhusheng, and you wouldn''t have been raped by so many people! All that you have received today is due to them. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, you hate the wrong person! "


    Hate the wrong person


    Hate the wrong person


    Su Yuexin immediately felt that he had been hoodwinked, and his mind was buzzing with the word "hate the wrong person" all the time.


    From beginning to end, she hated the wrong person


    All that night, her mother and sister to Su Yueru under the set, but inadvertently fell into their own!


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Su Yuexin suddenly laughed wildly, her eyes were red, staring at Tian Shi.


    "Xin''er Listen to my mother It''s not what Su Yueru said. She slandered me and Yuelan. You can''t believe it. "


    Tian is eager to grab Su Yuexin''s hand, but she pushes it away.


    He covered his ears and refused to listen to Tian''s explanation.


    Su Yueru looks at the mother and daughter with a sneer. Holding the crescent moon, she walks out slowly. Suddenly, a blue and white porcelain cup falls at her feet. Su Yueru steps slightly, protects the crescent moon in her arms, turns her eyes and looks at the two people. With a light smile, she stops and walks out quickly.


    But Su Yuexin couldn''t bear the blow. The truth came too suddenly. She never thought that everything she was doing now was caused by the selfishness of her mother and sister. What kind of person did she marry?

 Chapter 191

    Actors! I can''t lift my head. If it wasn''t for the identity of Miss Su''s daughter, she would never have a good day. And that bamboo Sheng is not a good thing. He eats, drinks, whores and gambles, and has almost everything. He even entangles with a little Huadan in Chunyun''s team behind her back!


    In the end, she has today, even because of her mother!


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha reap the fruits of one''s actions! Do you repay me for all you have done? "


    Meng stood up and ran out.


    The Tian surname behind hurriedly called two, but how also can''t catch up with that person.


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up, I suddenly cool down. The wind blows with fallen leaves, and the sky is gloomy. It seems that there will be a rainstorm at any time.


    Su Yueru pushes open the window and looks at the scenery outside. Suddenly, a cape falls on her. Su Yueru looks back, but bumps into a familiar and beautiful face. She is shocked and turns around to look at the man.


    "What are you doing here?"


    On the surface, I can''t hide my excitement.


    Mo Beichen smiles and grabs her soft Yi. Suddenly, her brow is wrinkled.


    "Why is it so cold?"


    Then he put the man''s hands on his lips and opened his mouth.


    "It''s ok..."


    Su Yueru blushed a little. How could she feel that her skin became thinner and thinner towards him.


    Mo Beichen looks at that person slightly red face, stretch out a hand then caresses her smooth and clean cheek, low voice says.


    "I don''t want to be seen like that."


    "So uncle, your taste is different from ordinary people."


    Uncle Mo is the only one who doesn''t want to marry a beautiful woman. He just likes an ugly woman.


    "If it wasn''t for Wang''s special taste, how could he like you?"


    "That''s my charisma."


    Su Yueru smacked her lips. She always felt that this was not right.


    "Brother Xifeng, do you have any news?"


    Mo Beichen''s face is slightly heavy, "can''t die."


    A cold reply.


    It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to the whereabouts of Xifeng, but he just doesn''t like the little woman''s attention to Xifeng.


    "Jealous?"


    Su Yueru suddenly narrowed her eyes with a smile, reached out and poked his strong chest. It seemed that she was addicted to playing. She poked and poked again.


    Mo Beichen didn''t speak, just hummed heavily, in order to express his dissatisfaction.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''ve got a clue. I''m not dead, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Su Yueru asked urgently, as long as she didn''t die, she was at ease.


    "It''s just that there''s no sign of coming back."


    Hearing this, Su Yueru was a little relieved.


    She thought she had lost half her life before she died.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    "I heard that you have another brother and sister?"


    "You are well informed. You know everything in my house so well."


    Su Yueru said and poked that person''s chest, how so hard? How do you practice it?


    "Crescent moon and Yan''er are lovely, soft, like meat buns."


    Su Yueru said with a smile.


    Eager to hold the two little children in front of Mo Beichen, let him have a good look, just thinking, that person''s hand has slipped to her waist, suddenly pull, will person to the bosom area.


    "Wow..."


    Su Yueru exclaimed, but the words behind had disappeared into the man''s teeth and lips, and suddenly widened his eyes. This man How come it''s getting so rude


    Feel the hot tongue pry open her shell teeth, quickly attack the city, very skillfully hook her tongue, detailed description, let Su Yueru unconsciously indulge in it, dizzy in the brain, only feel at the foot of light, it seems to fly up in general.


    If it wasn''t for the man holding his waist, I''m afraid her feet would be soft.


    Good half ring, only feel that they are about to suffocate because of shortness of breath, that talent released her.


    Mo Beichen lowered his head, looking at the red and swollen lips of the man, and the red face. He was in a good mood, and no longer cared about how Su Yueru was thinking about the west wind.


    "You How can your chest be so hard... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With a low smile, he put his chin on the man''s head and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t move. If you move on, I really can''t guarantee it."


    He is a normal man, very normal, normal enough to love the woman he likes, will want to hold the woman he likes tightly, and will have a physiological reaction to his daughter he likes


    Su Yueru''s body was stiff and she didn''t dare to move any more. She was afraid that the man would put herself in the right place.Simply closed his eyes, lying on the person''s chest, feel the chest under the "poop ~ poop ~" one after another, strong and powerful heartbeat, the heart will not consciously settle down.


    It''s full of security.


    "Yueru..."


    "Well


    "Do you like children?"


    "Well..."


    It was a low grace again, in order to answer.


    "Well I will work hard... "


    Work hard


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru couldn''t help it, so she burst out laughing. She raised her head and gave the man a hard blow, but she hurt her hand.


    In a moment, the red eye circles hurt.


    "Don''t hold your chest up..."


    Su Yueru said and mercilessly poked that person''s chest twice.


    Mo Beichen looks at Su Yueru, who is frustrated like a child. He grabs her wrist and puts it in his palm.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m telling you the truth. Isn''t it a matter of time?"


    "Mo Beichen!"


    Su Yueru''s face was very embarrassed. She drank it low, but she didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, she was full of shyness.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Beichen low smile, said.


    "You are the only one who dares to call me this king in the whole Daqi!"


    Then he grabbed the man''s hand and went to his arms. He found that he seemed to love the feeling of holding her.


    Su Yueru is clever and doesn''t struggle this time, so she lets that person hold herself in her arms.


    For a long time, Mo Beichen thought of his purpose.


    "Tomorrow is the emperor''s birthday. Are you ready..."


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, only gently "en" a.

 Chapter 192

    "Are you afraid?"


    Mo Beichen puts chin on Su Yueru''s head and asks again.


    "What are you afraid of? If you lose, you will marry me


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Beichen low smile, slowly let go of the person in the arms, looking down at her black grape general shining eyes, Su Yueru slightly shrunk a neck, think that person will do bad things again.


    "Yes, no matter win or lose, I will only marry you."


    To tell the truth, she has no bottom in her heart, just a word from that person, so she dares to face the challenge easily and calmly. In any case, she will never give up easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Yueru was tossed up by several servant girls, and then tossed all morning. Su Yueru sat upright and let them toss, yawning for a day. It was so easy to stay up until the evening, and the sedan chair from the palace had already arrived.


    Su Yueru didn''t go with master su. Instead, she left ahead of time. As for some advice from master Su, she didn''t have a chance to say it. The only chance to mend the relationship between father and daughter was lost.


    Su Yueru is wearing a white, blue and embroidered skirt with gold peony pattern. The blue and purple waist cover looks very thin. She combs a chignon, wears a white jade ring hairpin and a peony gold wire hollow pearl flower. Behind her is a small pearl fork, with two strands of hair hanging on both sides. On her ears are a pair of Jasper earrings, and her face is slightly powdered with water, but covered with a brocade handkerchief.


    The soft sedan chair was carried into the Palace door, and it stopped just when Su Yueru was almost asleep.


    Su Yueru yawned and stretched out her hand to lift the curtain. She lowered her head slightly and poked out half of her head, but bumped into the man who reached out to lift the curtain.


    Mo Beichen looks down at Su Yueru, who is a little tearful because he yawns and sleeps. His heart suddenly moves and his Adam''s apple rolls. He feels that he can''t hold on any more. His self-control, which he is always proud of, seems to be collapsing.


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, let him pull his hand sedan chair, for a long time to react.


    "You..."


    "I''m not afraid to wear it when it''s cooling down."


    Mo Beichen said, then untied his cloak, raised his hand and wrapped the man up, showing only a round head and a pair of big eyes like grapes. He was very satisfied with Su Yueru''s behavior of wearing the veil and nodded.


    He is not willing to let others see Su Yueru''s beauty.


    "Terrible?"


    "Uncle, you asked that question yesterday."


    Su Yueru helplessly rolled his eyes, suddenly seemed to be aware of something in general, eyebrows with a smile looked at him and said.


    "Is it not you Worried? "


    Mo Beichen a Leng, seem to be poked in the mind general, fierce dry cough two, slightly some blush.


    "It''s nothing."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Su Yueru said, then patted Mo Beichen''s chest, let him put his heart in the stomach, but Mo Beichen seized the hand.


    The little eunuch on one side was a little worried, but he didn''t dare to disturb their love at the moment. It happened that Jinluo strode over not far away. First, he bowed to them and said bravely.


    "It''s getting late. Your Majesty''s birthday party is about to begin. Your highness should let the girl go as soon as possible."


    Mo Beichen slightly frowned and nodded. The little eunuch then dared to come forward and said to Su Yueru.


    "Girl, please come with me."


    Then he led Su Yueru to the other side of the palace wall.


    Su Yueru is facing two people. Fu''s body follows the eunuch.


    After the little eunuch, he entered the Chuxiu Pavilion. It was originally a place for the emperor to release the beautiful girls. However, the emperor was weak in recent years and had been fighting at the border, so he didn''t have the heart to choose his wife. Anyway, there were many concubines, so the Chuxiu Pavilion has been empty all these years.


    Su Yueru stepped in with one foot, but without waiting for the second foot to step in, suddenly "bang!" With a loud noise, a meatball rolled and smashed at her feet.


    Su Yueru subconsciously took back her feet, quickly took a step back, and fixed her eyes to see what meat ball was on the ground. She was a slightly fat woman, wearing a pink semi armband skirt, and her hair ornaments were a little messy because of the fall.


    Facing the assailants, he dared to be angry and speechless, slightly lowered his head, bit his teeth and stood up.


    Su Yueru step forward, want to help people, but with their own to a small eunuch to pull.


    He shook his head slightly to her. He must be mo Beichen''s too. Now he is reminding her that in the palace wall, more is better than less.


    How can su Yueru not understand such a truth?


    Pinch the fist, clenched fingers for a long time, just slightly relaxed.


    "Your father is just a Zhijian. My father is the Minister of Dali temple. Her father is Cai Shangshu from the Ministry of war, and this is the daughter of Zhang Da from the Ministry of rites..."It was a girl who looked very domineering, wearing goose yellow butts. All the people who were pointed out were looking up at people with their heads and nostrils in the air.


    Suddenly saw Su Yueru, one of them stretched out his hand to point to Su Yueru and asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Yueru tilted her head and thought a little. She hesitated for a moment and decided to be silent.


    Slightly bent down, he wanted to help the woman who was sitting on the ground, but one hand was faster than himself to catch the arm of the woman who was sitting on the ground.


    Then he stood up.


    "Who are you?"


    It was Chang Xifu, the daughter of the Qing family in Dali temple, who was talking with her head up and arrogant attitude.


    "Why are you so angry, ladies? Today is your Majesty''s birthday party. You and I have the honor to attend. We should live in harmony."


    The woman who lifted the man said softly.


    Su Yueru looked up, it is a clean face, round eyes, straight nose and small mouth, the skin is white with red, not the most beautiful, but it is rare to let people in front of a bright, let Su Yueru had to panic in the heart, had some sense of crisis.


    "Well, to live in harmony, I think, are not all the people in this room tonight for the same purpose? Don''t pretend to me that you don''t know. "


    Chang Xifu snorted coldly and said, "don''t all the people here come here to fight for the princess of Qi? What''s the height of it! Hum


    The woman was not angry, just a little smile, a little lonely said.


    "But who doesn''t know His Highness the king of Qi has someone in his heart. "


    Su Yueru eyebrows jump, can''t help but look at that person two eyes, who is she? The legendary daughter of Liu Shangshu, who is mo Beichen and other old girls?


    But it doesn''t look like age. It shouldn''t be


    "You mean the ugly one? Hum, I don''t believe it. Men don''t like beauty but ugliness. "

 Chapter 193

    a very ugly person?


    Su Yueru eyebrows pick, but did not say a word, took the opportunity to quietly stand aside.


    Before the formal contest, these people tore it open.


    "Yes, yes, sister Chang, with your beauty and background, even if you are not a princess, you have to be a side princess."


    Chang Xifu was very helpful. He laughed and raised his head. It seemed that this was a settled thing.


    "I''d like to see what Qian Xiangyu and that ugly eight monster look like."


    The woman is a little smile, slightly with a bitter taste.


    "There''s only one person in his heart, and what he wants in this life is just a couple for life."


    Slightly lowered eyebrow eyes, that words but a while then knock on Su Yue Ru''s heart, slightly lift Mou, not naturally then bump into that person to see over of vision.


    She is The daughter of Zhongshu Ling''s family, chosen by Princess LAN and the Empress Dowager Qian Xiangyu!


    The man seemed to recognize her, but he didn''t point it out.


    "What''s a double for life? Since ancient times, a man has three wives and four concubines, and the Lord can''t have only one concubine. He wants to open up branches and leaves for the royal family. "


    Hearing this, Su Yueru couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    A couple for life?


    Did the ancient man have this idea?


    Even Mo Beichen, she can''t be sure.


    After all, it is inevitable that all men in this dynasty are like this.


    "Who are you? It seems that you know your royal highness very well."


    Chang Xifu said unhappily that his eyes were disdainful.


    "Are you su Yueru?"


    "Puff..."


    These people are too insightless, aren''t they?


    Is Qian Xiangyu''s face ugly?


    That person is a burst of funny, pulled to pull the corner of the mouth to say.


    "Little girl Qian Xiangyu, my father Qian Zhongtian."


    All of a sudden, they took a breath of air. Zhongshu made Qian Zhongtian!


    The younger sister of the red man in front of the emperor is the emperor''s favorite concubine, Qian Ruolan!


    Who didn''t know that Qian Xiangyu was the chosen one for Princess Qi.


    Su Yueru naturally understood that the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle". Su Yueru had already investigated the details of these people.


    When these people are in a daze, some people react quickly. Qian Xiangyu can''t stir up trouble, but another


    They immediately turned their eyes to Su Yueru, who was covered by her veil and despised. She must be as ugly as a rumor!


    "Are you su Yueru?"


    "I think my father is also prime minister of Yipin. He is always higher than the Prime Minister of Sanpin."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, the so-called official big cut dead, and these pit father''s girl, at this time is in fight father.


    Chang Xifu pursed her lips, but on second thought, it was rumored that this young lady was not favored at all because she was too ugly, and she had a bad relationship with Su Yuelan, who is now the crown prince.


    But it''s all rumors. I don''t know if I can believe it.


    "Why are you so nervous? I didn''t want to do anything, just


    Then she slowly approached Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru frowned, subconsciously retreated two steps, frowned at several people in front of her.


    I squinted a little.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What? Do not want to do anything, just want to see you under the veil, in the end is not as rumored that Ugly


    Say then step by step forward, then want to lift Su Yueru''s veil.


    Su Yueru doesn''t want to argue with these people so as not to hurt them, but she retreats step by step, while those people approach step by step.


    There was no one to take charge of it. They just let these people make trouble. First, the eunuchs couldn''t take charge of it. Second, someone specially asked them.


    Su Yueru is the biggest stumbling block for them to sit on the throne of Princess Qi.


    "What? So afraid of being seen? Don''t be nervous. We''ll show you later! "


    Chang Xifu then stepped forward and reached out to catch Su Yueru, but she was nimble to get out of the way. She didn''t catch anyone for several times. She couldn''t help feeling annoyed and winked at the two people behind her. The two people then went forward to catch Su Yueru, but Su Yueru was like a slippery loach. She slipped away at a touch and couldn''t catch it.


    Chang Xifu was even more irritated and gave another wink. The little eunuch standing on one side with his head down had to step forward to catch people.


    Su Yueru squints her eyes and looks at the calm Qian Xiangyu. What a weak woman.


    The spearhead turned to her at once, and she was really an exquisite woman.


    Su Yueru fiercely raised her foot, and then kicked over several people who were close to her. In a moment, those people fell to the ground and began to wail. But Su Yueru just turned around and made a circle without touching the leaves. Her skirt drew a beautiful arc in the air. The veil was slightly waving, but half a silk didn''t show her true face.Chang Xifu and Qian Xiangyu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, she is actually able to fight?


    "You You hurt people! Somebody... "


    Before Chang Xifu''s voice fell, there were three chimes outside: "Dong Dong Dong... "


    Every sound is very long, that should be the rhythm of the beginning of the birthday party.


    Sure enough, soon a group of eunuchs and Gong e came in and blessed a few people, but they turned a blind eye to the mess.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the birthday ceremony is about to begin. Please come with the slaves."


    The head of the little eunuch pinched his voice and said in detail.


    As soon as those ladies heard this, they didn''t get up from the ground in a hurry, and they had no time to blame Su Yueru. They hurriedly arranged their clothes and headdress, and then they followed the little eunuchs.


    Su Yueru walked behind, followed by Qian Xiangyu. She didn''t know whether it was because she couldn''t see or because she felt too sensitive. She always felt that there was a pair of poisonous eyes looking at her, which made her back cool.


    The birthday ceremony was held in a magnificent hall. Su Yueru didn''t dare to look up. She followed the group of young eunuchs from the back to the position arranged long ago and sat down. Chang Xifu was in her left hand and Qian Xiangyu was in her right. It was a coincidence.


    Carrying the skirt, he knelt down and sat down. Then he dared to lift his eyes and look around. He quickly searched for the familiar figure. The first one he met was Wei Changqing, who was sitting not far away from him. As expected, it was a relatively partial corner. He collided with her sight, and each other hooked his lips with a smile. A little bit of head was a greeting.


    Then she sweeps to Jinyao, who is sitting next to Jinluo. Su Yueru smiles even more. Is she following her, or is she dressed up as a man? Today, she is wearing a blue wide sleeve gown, a jade belt around her waist, and a white jade hairpin fixed on her head. She sticks to her glass with one hand, shakes her feather fan with the other hand, and waves her hand. It''s a greeting. She''s still very heroic No one would doubt that she was a daughter.

 Chapter 194

    Turning his eyes, he suddenly turned to a pair of cold, obviously slightly unhappy eyes. How could it not be that Mo Beichen, who was sitting in her diagonal position, didn''t look carefully just now? Now, he was wearing a formal robe, a purple embroidered dragon cloud pattern robe, with big cuffs, almost hanging on the ground. All his hair was curled up on the top of her hair and fixed with a purple gold crown. His sword eyebrows and stars were dark Eyes, like bottomless abyss, want to be in blame she didn''t notice himself.


    He naturally saw Wei Changqing, and she even laughed with him!


    The ceremony was opened by a Guzheng music, and then a eunuch read out a series of auspicious words according to the book. The emperor leaned on the Dragon chair with a bright yellow dragon robe, covered with a black robe, holding a wine cup in his hand, and sitting in his arms, Princess LAN squeezed some melons and fruits into his mouth from time to time. It was very pleasant.


    Naturally, the prince and Su Yuelan are also there, sitting in front of Su Yueru''s left. Su Yuelan looks like a noble and graceful figure. From time to time, she meets with the prince and says something, then with a shallow smile, she shows a three part shy state.


    After a while of singing and dancing, a little eunuch came forward and said something to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru didn''t know what other eunuchs said to others, but what the eunuch said to himself was "don''t worry, girl. Your Highness has arranged everything."


    Su Yueru eyebrows pick, so eccentric?


    Lift Mou to go up that person black bright in the Mou son with smile slightly.


    Su Yueru didn''t notice what the eunuch, the chief eunuch beside the emperor, said in his throat. But when he came back again, the Qianjin of the Minister of war had already stood in the center of the main hall, put on his dancing clothes, put on his posture, and the music sounded. Then he waved his waist with the sound of silk and bamboo. Maybe because of nervousness, he took a few wrong steps, and Su Yueru slightly pursed her lips I''m a little nervous.


    At the end of the dance, she also got a few claps. Maybe she clapped because of her father''s face. Some people who know how to look at his face saw Mo Beichen''s gloomy face. They stretched out their hands and took it back.


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, put up the wine cup on the table, looked up and swallowed, looking at the tumbling Adam''s apple, Su Yueru actually felt some unspeakable charm.


    Then came the daughter of Zhang Da''s family, the etiquette department. She was more calm than Cai Shangshu''s family. At least she didn''t step on the wrong steps. Her dancing skills were remarkable. Although she was not outstanding, she also won some applause.


    But Su Yueru knows that these people are just foil, the real protagonist and opponent, are still sitting.


    Chang Xifu came forward in a light red dance group with a string of copper bells around her waist. Compared with the previous few people, her dancing skills are obviously better, especially the consecutive several waist somersaults.


    Su Yueru gently sips the wine in her cup. Can''t she watch the dance and eat after Beichen?


    It''s just that the waist is really soft. I think it''s OK to change some difficult postures.


    Su Yueru realized that she wanted to be crooked. She couldn''t help laughing. She happened to bump into Chang Xifu, who looked up at her after the dance. Naturally, the man thought Su Yueru was laughing at her, so he was annoyed. When she passed Su Yueru, she hummed heavily to show her dissatisfaction.


    "Well, Chang Qing''s daughter''s dancing is really good. What do you think of the king of Qi?"


    The emperor stroked his beard and looked at Mo Beichen, who was motionless.


    That person didn''t have much reaction, pause for a while just cold spit out two words.


    "Average."


    "Ha ha ha I think you have too much taste. "


    The Emperor gave a ha ha. Since he came out of the Empress Dowager''s "Yongshou Palace" that day, Mo Beichen''s indifferent attitude towards him was very considerate in his manners, which made him even have no chance to get angry.


    When Chang Xifu performed, Qian Xiangyu was already waiting. After a dance, she sat down in front of the guzheng and gently plucked the strings.


    "Little lady Qian Xiangyu wishes your majesty a happy life and a long life."


    First, she said a lot of blessing words, and her eyes were full of charm. Princess LAN nodded slightly. If this niece could marry the king of Qi, then her Qian family''s power in the court would be invincible, and she would be a step closer to the Queen''s throne.


    As soon as the slender jade hand puts it on the string, the jade finger slightly raises it and then moves the string. Suddenly, the sound of the string is like flowing water, and the string goes into people''s hearts. Su Yueru looks at Qian Xiangyu who is already intoxicated in the string with great interest. She seems to be well prepared, but she is a strong opponent.


    Mo Beichen''s face is a little ugly. Rao Shi can also hear that the music is very good. She is also the one that empress dowager and Princess LAN like. She can''t help but sweat for Su Yueru.


    However, Su Yueru didn''t seem to be affected. The more powerful her opponent was, the more calm she was. She sipped tea leisurely and moistened her throat. Thinking that the song was about to end, she got up quietly and followed the little eunuch to get out from behind the crowd.


    The music stopped suddenly, and everyone was still immersed in the music. They suddenly woke up and couldn''t respond. It took a long time for thunderous applause.That orchid imperial concubine nestles in the emperor''s bosom, pinches the voice, whines to say something, provokes the emperor to smile to order to nod, almost was about to clap.


    "The little girl made a fool of herself."


    Qian Xiangyu then stood up, slightly owed body to the crowd, the corner of his eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept to Mo Beichen, only to find that the person is not looking at her, the smile on his face is a bit stiff, only to see that the person''s cold vision in touch with Su Yueru when it becomes some gentle, that kind of doting gentle, let her some jealousy, clearly, she is his king Princess!


    Slowly turned the body, facing the oncoming Su Yueru smile, and it passed, suddenly at the foot of a sprain, "ah..." The exclamation of a, then heavily fell on the ground, a moment pain eyes are red.


    In a burst of uproar, Su Yueru was also slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she reached out to help Qian Xiangyu fall on the ground, but the man shrank his neck, obviously afraid of her.


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed. Before she could speak, she only heard a fury.


    "Bold! On the main hall, I dare to use such means in front of me! "


    Su Yueru slightly hook lips, showing a smile of irony, simply covered with a veil, otherwise, it must be a big disrespectful charge to treat her.


    "No, your majesty, it''s nothing to do with Miss Su, it''s It''s Xiangyu who is not careful... "

 Chapter 195

    With the help of the eunuch, Qian Xiangyu stood up and slightly lowered her eyebrows. She was wronged but did not dare to say it.


    She thinks highly of her. She thinks that only children like Su Yuexin can play with this childish way.


    "Xiangyu, don''t be afraid. Your aunt is here, and your majesty is here. No one dares to make you wronged."


    "Really, it has nothing to do with Miss Su."


    Qian Xiangyu shook her head fiercely. The more she said that, the more everyone believed that Su Yueru had pushed her.


    Su Yueru turns her head and looks at Mo Beichen. The man smiles at her. Su Yueru is very kind. As long as he believes in her, it''s OK.


    "I saw that Miss Qian sprained her foot by accident, not by her people."


    The king of Qi spoke, who dare to speak, although everyone felt that the king of Qi was partial to Su Yueru.


    "Do you all see Miss Su pushing people? It''s not guaranteed that someone is directing and acting himself. "


    "King Qi, do you mean to say..."


    Concubine Lan was so angry that she wanted to make Qian Xiangyu look ugly!


    Sure enough, the man turned red and lowered his eyebrows in embarrassment. Suddenly, he was annoyed again. It''s useless. Can''t stand such a blow?


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s time for Miss Su to go on the stage."


    This little episode was soon turned over. Su Yueru knelt down in front of the stand and asked people to take down the guzheng and replace it with the konghou. She preferred the timbre of the konghou to the guzheng. More importantly, she learned the konghou from Ming Ling and just learned that song.


    The slender jade hand slightly plucked the string, and suddenly, a clear voice poured out from her fingers. The sound of the piano was like flowing water. A moment later, only the ethereal female voice with a trace of sadness rang out.


    "When will the moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night? I want to take advantage of the wind to go back, but I''m afraid the tall buildings will be too cold. Dancing to clear the shadow, it''s like being in the world! The moon rounds the red mansion Stoops to silk-pad doors, Shines upon the sleepless Bearing no grudge. Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart? People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time. I hope people will live a long time and enjoy the beautiful life together


    A melodious melody, but also repose a strong sadness.


    Good one, I hope you can live a long time.


    Some of the older adults, thinking of their unsuccessful life and the sadness of being separated from their relatives for many years, immediately turned red in their eyes. Even some eunuchs were infected.


    Suddenly, there was a silence in the hall. I didn''t know who took the lead in clapping. Mo Beichen put down his heart. Even the emperor clapped his hands.


    Who said that Princess Lan was unhappy? Miss Su Yue had no problem with music, chess, calligraphy and painting. This song is really unprecedented and never comes!


    No wonder the virtuous imperial concubine always wants her to help her fill in the music.


    "Miss Su is really talented. This song should only be in heaven."


    I don''t know who helped, but Su Yueru guessed that it must be the nurseries arranged by Mo Beichen.


    But Rao was so embarrassed. She didn''t write the song, but she didn''t like reading, thought about it, remembered it, and could hold it. So she took it to qiyinfang and asked mingling to compose the song for herself. She practiced it repeatedly for several days. I can''t say how good her piano skill is. If she changed it to another one, she would be very embarrassed, She really won''t. It''s opportunistic.


    Slowly stood up, a little blessing body, action led to her face veil, slightly exposed half a face, Mo Beichen face slightly heavy, fortunately the veil is not completely lifted, otherwise, he is afraid to be present all the eyes to dig out.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Su to have such talent. It''s really different from the rumor."


    LAN Guifei sat up straight and said.


    "It''s the little girl who makes a fool of herself, because she has a younger sister who is the first talented girl in Luoyang. I think Yueru''s little skill of carving insects is nothing in front of the empress and the side concubine."


    Su Yuelan from see Su Yueru at that time a face of displeasure, originally want to see her make a fool of, but did not expect to let her greatly out of the limelight.


    But did not expect the spearhead suddenly pointed to himself, had to harden his head said.


    "Elder sister, I''m flattered. You''ve hidden it deep enough. I don''t even know my younger sister."


    "It''s better to be instructed by the second sister."


    Su Yuelan suddenly turns her eyes and looks at Princess LAN. Sure enough, she sees that the man''s face is black. At first, she said that Su Yueru knew everything about her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Now, Su Yueru thanks her in turn. How can she not make Princess LAN suspicious?


    It''s just that she can''t argue at all.


    Hum, she doesn''t believe Su Yueru really has any ability. It''s just a fluke!


    "Just now, several of her young ladies all presented their dances. Only Miss Qian and Miss Su played the piano. The two girls'' piano sounds are not as good as the others And the two girls will perform another dance? "


    She does not believe that Su Yueru can be so lucky!Mo Beichen squints his eyes and immediately wants to protect people, but he only listens to Su Yueru''s low reply.


    "Good."


    That Qian Xiangyu is a sad smile, should be under.


    Humility, then let Su Yueru first preparation.


    Su Yueru thought a little, then went down and changed into a dance dress.


    It''s also a long white dress, with sleeves on the floor, long hair half scattered on the shoulders, cinnabar between the eyebrows, a pair of eyebrows and eyes with a smile, shining like stars in the sky.


    She raised her hand slightly to show her slender arm, with a gold bracelet on her wrist and a long belt around her waist. With the sound of "Dong ~", Su Yueru turned around, gently lifted her legs, lowered her waist and raised her arm. She made a peacock''s opening gesture, and another turn, driving her skirt to rotate in the air. The veils she covered were rippling, spinning, jumping and turning over The waist is full of charming color. The long sleeves are flying in the air with dark hair. If you click lightly, you will take the tip of your foot as the center and rotate in the hall. The wide skirt is stirring like an open umbrella, which dazzles other people''s eyes.


    In the hall, there was a quiet sound, only accompanied by the sound of silk and bamboo. Wei Changqing sat behind the piano, playing with the strings in her hands, but her eyes couldn''t be moved. Mo Beichen''s hand with the cup was more and more tight. There was a storm in her eyes, which seemed to involve people. Only the woman in front of her eyes was spinning and jumping.


    All of a sudden, the veiled veil fluttered down, like a butterfly spreading its wings around Su Yueru for two turns, and then it fell to the ground. Su Yueru also took advantage of this situation, with her knees slightly bent and half squatted on the ground, slightly drooping her head, her hair half covering her cheek, which made her more curious.


    The broad dancing skirt spread out on the side of her body, like petals, while she was like a flower fairy sitting in the middle of the petals.

 Chapter 196

    For a long time, everyone forgot to speak and clap. They were still stuck in the dance.


    Even Princess LAN and Su Yuelan couldn''t recover.


    "You, what kind of dance are you doing?"


    Why, why she hasn''t seen it.


    Princess LAN is proud of her outstanding dancing skills, and she will never compare with those wind and dust dancers. But she thinks that she is the second in the palace, and no one dares to be the first. However, no little girl is shocked now.


    Su Yueru slightly lowered her head to return to her home.


    "The sky is deep and the night is not far away. A jade flute to empty, full of Lishan palace leak long. Back to the empress, this dance is called "Ni Shang Yu Yi dance."


    Of course, they haven''t seen this dance. Yang Yuhuan, one of the four beauties, was danced by Tang Xuanzong. After the an Shi rebellion, it was lost, and then there were various versions. But Su Yueru thought that the most important thing to pick up the chance was her dance just now. It wasn''t how confident she was, it was the book that master threw her for a task He recorded the process and analysis of the dance in detail. Later, he invited several famous dancers to teach her. At that time, she had to take off her skin and let her master barely nod her head. Although she hadn''t danced for so many years, she still had a lot of self-confidence.


    Fortunately, she made two preparations!


    She knew Su Yuelan and LAN Guifei would not let her pass easily.


    "Look up, let me..."


    The emperor''s voice did not fall, suddenly only feel a cold wind hit, Su Yueru has been a person to embrace into the arms, broad black robe will be wrapped up, covering most of the face.


    "You really surprised me."


    Su Yueru astringent for a while, slightly lowered his head, others did not see, he can see clearly.


    This face, he doesn''t want to be seen, no one can!


    "Have you seen what your majesty and your concubine want? Can I take my princess and go first? "


    The emperor''s face awkwardly. It was he who connived at him so much that he became more and more presumptuous!


    "What did the king of Qi do in such a hurry? The daughter of Qian Da''s family hasn''t performed yet. It''s not sure who will win or lose. "


    "Even if she breaks the sky, I will not marry her!"


    Qian Xiangyu was embarrassed for a while, and her eyes turned red. She lowered her eyebrows slightly and stirred her sleeve. How could she not know? She knew it when he was protecting Su Yueru from his exit.


    Slightly stood up, soft said.


    "The place where she fell just now still has some pain, so Xiangyu won''t show her ugliness. Miss Su''s dancing style is excellent, and Xiangyu sighs for her Buddha."


    Is this a surrender?


    This words a, can be angry to death sit on the high position of LAN Guifei, just want to this not to fight things to live to death!


    How could she have such a worthless thing!


    Mo North Chen cold hum a, low voice says.


    "I will marry Su Yueru, the daughter of the Su family, tomorrow. I hope my colleagues can give me a face and leave a place for you."


    Tomorrow?


    Su Yueru surprised lift Mou to see to Mo Beichen, this person can be too anxious some?


    The hand on her shoulder shrunk slightly. Is it urgent?


    He wanted to take her back now.


    Mo Beichen''s action is clearly not to put the emperor above the high position in the eye, and he really doesn''t leave any face.


    In particular, there was a sound of congratulations in the hall.


    Do these people pay attention to him? How many rights do I have in my hands!


    The emperor was a little frightened. He thought As long as Mo Beichen firmly grasp in the hand, he or the emperor, he or the master of the whole world, but now want to come, he in the end what?


    The facial expression is a burst of iron blue, looking at Mo Beichen to embrace a person, even the gift didn''t go to then walk toward outside, really isn''t a bit didn''t put him in the eye!


    LAN Guifei seemed to see his anger, stretched out her hand and rubbed it gently on his chest.


    "Don''t be angry, your majesty. It''s not worth being angry."


    Wei Changqing looks at the two people who have gone away, and suddenly he smiles. His pale face is slightly bitter, and there are only four words in his mind: "suffer for yourself.".


    Suddenly he raised his eyes and ran into a pair of eyes with great interest, a pair of eyes with bright folds and a pair of eyes with hidden ambition.


    He used this move very well. He pretended to be interested in Su Yueru, and then went to the Empress Dowager''s side to say that he wanted to marry Su Yueru. He knew that by the Empress Dowager''s means, he would never allow the things that happened to Rong Wang and Rui Wang to happen again.


    Just did not expect, this harvest is quite big, at least, Mo Beichen and Empress Dowager and His Majesty''s relationship becomes very stiff, this is an unexpected harvest.


    Mo Beichen holds the man on the horse''s back, and he also turns over and sits on it. Su Yueru only wears a thin dance skirt. When the night wind blows, she can''t help shivering with cold.Until Mo Beichen''s warm chest pasted up, her arms around her waist, people will circle in her arms, Su Yueru just feel the warmth.


    "What? You''re in the limelight today. "


    "I''m here to give you a long face. I''ll see who dares to say that you married an ugly man."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, smiling in her eyebrows.


    "I said that even if you lose, I will marry you."


    Su Yueru face a red, think of that person in the hall.


    "Did you have a plan?"


    "What?"


    "It''s just Tomorrow''s wedding


    Su Yueru murmured in a low voice, blushing.


    "Well I can''t wait... "


    "Where are you taking me now? Is it not good for us to just run out like this? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Beichen low smile, said.


    "Isn''t it too late for you to think about it now?"


    The words of bewitching ring in Su Yueru''s ear, which makes the person''s face more red. Mo Beichen likes to see her blush, and playfully blows a tone in her ear. Su Yueru can''t help laughing, and shy away.


    "I regret It''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun Now I''ll marry you back to my house... "


    Then a clip of the horse''s belly, chasing the wind roared, then spread his hoof and ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back palace, Princess LAN smashed the vase, and the precious vase fell to pieces on the ground.


    "Lady, calm down..."


    "Aunt..."


    "Don''t call me, you rubbish, even Su Yueru can''t compare. Now it''s better. Is the throne of the princess so given to others?"


    LAN Guifei''s good fingers poked hard at Qian Xiangyu''s forehead.


    Qian Xiangyu was very aggrieved and pursed her red lips.


    "Aunt, can''t you see that? King Qi is just playing around with you. No matter win or lose, he won''t marry anyone else There is only one person in his eyes and heart from beginning to end... "


    Lonely drooped eyebrows, unfortunately, that person was his favorite God is not himself

 Chapter 197

    Like a dream, when Su Yueru wakes up, her room is full of items for marriage, such as bright red wedding candles, bright red phoenix crowns, bright red covers, and bright red bed curtains. After a short sleep, she is going to get married?


    Su Yueru sat by the bed with a silly smile.


    "Miss, what are you grinning at?"


    With a smile, rouge powder came in with a copper basin. For the sake of the scenery, she also wore a pink dress. There was a circle of hairy rabbit hair around her collar and neck. She looked very happy.


    It has to be said that Mo Beichen''s efficiency is not generally fast. From the ceremony to the wedding preparation, even Su''s house was properly arranged overnight.


    One of the main reasons why he was so fast was that Su Fu had an old lady to help her. Even her dowry was ready. In addition, her mother left her dowry. It is reasonable to say that before a girl gets married, she has to embroider her own dowry, whether it''s clothes or purse. Some of them are skillful, and even her favorite clothes are embroidered by herself.


    But Su Yueru''s piss nature is that if she wants her to embroider something, it''s better to cut off her ten fingers directly. Anyway, it''s going to be poked into a beehive, so several servant girls embroidered Su Yueru with two big boxes of purses and embroidered handkerchiefs, which she changed every day.


    "Our young lady is very excited. Tomorrow, we''ll have to change our name to princess."


    "If you two tease me like this again, be careful I won''t take you to the mansion."


    Su Yueru then got out of bed and sat down in front of the bronze mirror with the help of the servant girls.


    She never thought that she would get married one day. She couldn''t bear her identity before. Later, she came to this ghost place for no reason and returned her face. In addition to the fact that Zhao''s family withdrew her marriage, for a while, she really thought that she was going to be a bachelor all her life and become an old maid.


    "That can''t do. We are the servant girls of dowry. You will not be used to other people''s service."


    Gouache said obediently, and his actions didn''t stop. He took the jewelry and brush on the table and swept Su Yueru''s face.


    Picturesque and Ruge didn''t speak, but one held the Phoenix crown, the other held Xiahe, standing on one side quietly, with a shallow smile in his eyes, slightly wet.


    "If the lady sees the young lady married today It must be It will be... "


    Rouge said and choked. She took a peach comb and swept to Su Yueru''s long hair.


    "How old am I, Yueru, and your father''s concubine? If I don''t want to give up the gift of combing my hair, let me do it?"


    Voice Fang Luo, he saw aunt Yun twisting waist came in, postpartum recovery is very good, not long meat, smile, obviously very proud.


    Su Yueru smile, neither agree nor oppose, that person three or two steps to Su Yueru in front of a grasp of her hand.


    "You''re getting married now. I''m really reluctant to give up."


    "That''s right. There''s no one in the house to fight with you."


    Aunt Yun was a little stunned, then she laughed and pinched her nose with a little pet.


    "Yes, I''m clumsy. I provoked you as soon as I entered the government. Fortunately, you didn''t care."


    "My aunt looks quite in a good mood?"


    Su Yueru couldn''t see the smile in the man''s eyes. She couldn''t hide it.


    Sure enough, I just heard the man say.


    "What did you say to Yuexin that day? She ran out. She was just found last night. The miserable... "


    Aunt Yun said with a regretful expression and shook her head twice.


    "What''s the matter? Aunt, don''t beat about the Bush, but we are in a hurry. "


    Gouache couldn''t help it. She asked in a hurry. Aunt Yun was waiting for this. She laughed and didn''t show off.


    "I found it in the alley of Pingnan street last night."


    Su Yueru''s heart protrudes. Pingnan street?


    It''s a slum. The people living there are not ordinary ordinary citizens, but some vicious gangsters, hooligans and even villains. The most common people there are prostitutes who can''t make a living by selling meat. Most of the prostitutes are infected with willow disease. In a word, it''s a very dark existence.


    How could su Yuexin go there.


    "When I found it, my clothes were messy, red and purple, and the blood on my skirt was solidified. Now people are crazy. Tian''s heart aches to death when he knows it."


    Su Yueru heart for a while, but not too many accidents, slightly closed eyes, only feel a heart plug.


    "What do you say to do on a big day?"


    An unhappy voice rang out. The old lady, supported by Bi Qiu, came in with a walking stick. She took the peach comb in Rouge''s hand and glared at Aunt Yun. The latter pursed her lips. She knew that although she had a son, her position in the house was not very stable. Only by coaxing the old lady well, could she have a backing in the future.


    Aunt Yun is not a fool, otherwise she would not flatter Mr. Su.


    She quickly asked the maid to pass a sandalwood box with some jewelry she had saved. She handed it to Su Yueru to make up."This hairdressing should be done by the old man."


    Then he handed Bi Qiu''s crutch to her, holding a peach comb in one hand and lifting Su Yueru''s long black hair in the other, with a smile on her lips.


    Murmuring in the mouth.


    "One combed to the end; two combed our girl''s white hair and eyebrows; three combed girl''s children and grandchildren are everywhere; four combed master''s good luck, way out to meet a noble person; five combed five sons come to pick up the contract, five silver shoots are all together; six combed relatives and friends come to help celebrate, xiangboudoir dye Rouge in the mirror; seven combed seven elder sisters go down to match Dong Yong, magpie bridge viaduct light each other; eight combed eight immortals come to celebrate birthday, treasure duck goes out on the lotus road; nine combed There are nine sons in a chain, and ten combs of husband and wife make their hair white. "


    Su Yueru''s eyes are slightly red, and suddenly she is not willing to give up. If it''s not for Xipo, the time has come, Su Yueru almost wants to hold the old lady and say she won''t marry.


    Only blame Mo Beichen too speed, let her even adapt to time.


    The servant girls put on the red embroidered dragon and Phoenix wedding dress, the Phoenix crown and the red cap for themselves. The mother-in-law congratulated her, said goodbye to her father and got on the sedan chair.


    Along the way, she didn''t know how she came over. She just felt that her heart beat violently. Step by step, she would do what others said. This is probably the most obedient time in her life.


    Su Yueru, with scarlet satin and gauze curtain, looks at the man sitting on the horse in a scarlet robe from a distance,


    I didn''t expect that the man would come to meet her personally, which shows the importance he attaches to her.


    Xipo helped her into the sedan chair. The sound of crackling firecrackers and the sound of Suona were heard in her ears. The scene was grand, and the dowry and dowry were more generous than the battle of the prince''s marriage.


    Su Yueru knew that once she went out, she could never look back, but she did not regret.

 Chapter 198

    Su Yueru folded her hands and raised her mouth slightly. Her beautiful face under the big red cap was slightly red. She gently pursed her lips. Her eyes were full of shame. Suddenly she thought of a poem she used to like very much.


    Spring into the window curtain, dyed Yingzhi, embroidered roses. Magpie door, stumbling two heart urge. It is agreed that once a thousand years have passed, the sky will be the witness and the earth will be the medium. Yingying lotus step as a fine, point red lips, painted green eyebrows. Ten li red makeup, suona blowing. Sedan chair, gongs and drums side by side, full moon dream, colorful clouds chasing.


    Thousands of acres of fertile land, ten miles of red makeup, did not expect that they will have such a day.


    The sound of Suona in my ear did not stop, and there were voices of congratulation on both sides. When the king of Qi married his concubine, I did not know how many women''s hearts would be broken.


    Suddenly the sound of Suona stops suddenly, and the world seems to be quiet all of a sudden.


    Just listen to a sharp voice, raise a voice to say.


    "Your Highness, your majesty wants you to enter the palace as soon as possible."


    "Don''t your majesty know that when I marry my concubine today, I have to invite my king into the palace at this time?"


    This is clearly intentional.


    Mo Beichen is very displeased low hum a, looking at the little eunuch who is blocking his way, make a wink, Jin Luo and man Li are very wise to hit the horse forward, will go to catch the eunuch who spread the word, the eunuch a face of fear, quickly said.


    "Eight hundred Li urgent, Jiangguo attack our border, old general Jin died, national affairs are imminent, your majesty called his highness into the palace to discuss..."


    General Jin died for his country?


    Jinluo was shocked and grabbed the eunuch''s collar.


    "What did you say? Say it again


    "Kim Kim... "


    "Newspaper When Hanyan pass is lost, the state of Jiang conquers the six states of Hanmen pass. "


    "Eight hundred Li urgent report Leaving the country to gather 100000 troops at our border, ready to move, there is a great potential to join hands with Jiang


    A couple of urgent reports came, Mo Beichen where still sit to live, turned to see a big red wedding sedan chair, teeth a bite.


    He said in a low voice.


    "Carry the princess into the palace and salute when the king comes back!"


    Then a horse belly, only a way "into the palace!"


    Then the sedan chair was lifted up again, and it was carried into the gate of the palace. But no one kicked the door of the sedan chair, no one lifted the lid, and the bridegroom helped her to sit on the bed covered with peanuts and dates, saying a long string of auspicious words. Su Yueru took out a silver ticket wrapped in red paper from her sleeve and handed it to Xipo''s hand, and gave her a low thanks And let her out.


    He overlapped his hands and sat there until late at night. The red candle of Shuangxi was burning out. Su Yueru tilted her head and yawned.


    Hand quietly opened the curtain, quietly looked around, a few girls are sleepy, especially hungry.


    Because Mo Beichen entered the palace, and because of several urgent reports, no one was excited, so some important ministers were called into the palace.


    When general Jin dies, who else in the court can fight?


    Ginlo? No, although he is the eldest son of general Jin, he can''t be passed down. He''s not the material that went to the battlefield. In comparison, Jin Yao can have a try.


    And then Mo Beichen can fight, but if he leaves, there will be no one in the court to take charge of the overall situation, but it''s just cheap for the crown prince.


    Su Yueru wanted to have a headache, and then she realized that she still had a phoenix crown weighing more than ten jin on her head.


    Their necks were almost too sour to be their own. They immediately called Rouge powder and asked them to help them take off the Phoenix crown from their heads. Then they felt that they had come back to life again. Ancient people were really upset.


    Rubbed the neck that rubs pan acid, if picture eye tip, then come forward to rub to make neck for her, one side says.


    "Miss, are you not angry that my uncle has gone into the palace and left you here?"


    "Children''s affairs in front of state affairs, how can I fool around? Is your young lady such a mean person?"


    Let picturesque rub his neck, Su Yueru is very comfortable squinting eyes, a finger not far from the table on the melon and fruit snacks, such as song will immediately carry the flattering end to Su Yueru''s Shen Yueru in front.


    "But how shameless are you? I''ll send it back to the government. When my wife and the second young lady know it, I''ll laugh at you. "


    Su Yueru has been hungry for a long time. She didn''t expect that she would become a pro. It''s not easy for her. She squeezed a cake and put it in her mouth.


    "If they want to laugh, they will laugh. Everything has happened. What can I do?"


    After a pause, Su Yueru asked again.


    "What time is it?"


    Rouge blew out some candles and brought a bowl of tea.


    "It''s time."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly and said.


    "Surely your highness won''t come back tonight. Let''s wash and sleep first. We''ve been tired all day."


    He is her lover and her husband from today on, but he is also the king of Qi and the overlord of the whole dynasty.Rouge also want to say something, can see Su Yueru face tired color, then pursed lips, let people send hot water in.


    Mo Beichen didn''t return to the mansion until the next morning. Su Yueru didn''t know how the people in the mansion thought of her, whether she was out of favor on the first day of entering the mansion or she didn''t treat her as a hostess.


    In short, Su Yueru, as usual, got up to make up, and no one even stopped her from going out of the palace. She neither went into the palace to ask the Empress Dowager for tea, nor did the housekeeper bring the officials to report to her.


    But she knew that she and Mo Beichen had not yet joined the church. In the eyes of these people, she was not Mo Beichen''s wife. In the eyes of Su Fu, she was a married daughter. There was no reason to take back the water she spilled.


    Su Yueru didn''t know that she was in a dilemma.


    But she didn''t show any dissatisfaction or grievance. She knew that this would only make people laugh.


    With rouge, he went straight to Jinfu.


    Overnight, there was white silk hanging in the Jinfu, because the old man''s body had not been transported back, and even a mourning hall was not ready. A thin coffin was placed in the center of the hall, behind which was a big inscription.


    Jinluo and Jinyao, dressed in white, were there, as if they were arguing about something.


    Seeing Su Yueru coming, they put their heads away.


    Su Yueru quickly steps forward, grabs Jin Yao''s cool hand, puts it in her palm, and softly calls "a Yao..."


    Feel that person shocked a shock, thin lips pursed, as if can no longer help general, will cry out.


    "I I''m going to Mobei I''m going to get my grandfather''s body back. "


    Jin Yao said in a hoarse voice.


    "I''ll go if I want to. How can you..."


    "Brother, you have been weak since you were a child. How can you live in the bitter and cold place of Mobei?"


    "I can''t stand it. How can your daughter''s family stand it?"


    Jinluo knows that fighting to kill the enemy is not as good as his younger sister, who has been following the old man in and out of the battlefield since childhood. However, he can''t let Jinyao go to pick up the old man''s corpse.

 Chapter 199

    "The state of Jiang has come to attack our city, kill our people and plunder my money. Even if it''s not for my grandfather''s revenge and for the country and the people, elder brother, I''m also a child of the Jin family. I should go to the battlefield to kill the enemy!"


    Jin Luomin said with a smile.


    "I''ll go if I want to."


    Su Yueru looks at the man in front of her with a little surprise. In her own impression, this man has always been a scholar with elegant demeanor, staying in the fireworks lane, listening to music, watching dance and writing. However, she did not expect that she could come forward at this time. Perhaps, this is the blood in the bones of the descendants of the Jin family.


    "Brother, you are the only blood of the Jin family. Besides, it''s similar to bullying the weak scholars in the capital with your skilful Kung Fu. Going to the battlefield to kill the enemy is not a family. Now the imperial court is employing people. My Jin family can''t fall down. I have to go. Do you understand?"


    Jinluo didn''t know what to say for a while. He opened his mouth, and his words were swallowed again. Can''t he be more implicit?


    "I''m your elder brother. As a man, how can I let you go while I stay at home?"


    "Unless you can beat me!"


    Jin Yao said in a low voice, with her hands behind her, she didn''t look at Jin Luo any more.


    "Well, as long as you can persuade the emperor, I''ll let you go!"


    Jinyao looks at Su Yueru and sees her nodding slightly, as if supporting her.


    A moment of moving, she knew that even if people all over the world opposed, Su Yueru would stand on her side, and suddenly remembered what the man said that day.


    "Who says women are inferior to men."


    Mouth slightly Yang, showing a confident arc.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let a woman go to war, and all my men are dead?"


    Of course, like Jinluo, there are others who are against it, that is, the crown prince, Mo Yu!


    Hearing Jin Yao''s offer to fight, and having been approved by the emperor, Mo Yu kicked over the table, and the exquisite censer on it was also kicked to the ground, but he still couldn''t get rid of his breath. He pulled out the sword hanging on the wall and smashed the things in the room with one breath!


    The Jin family has been holding power for a long time. Most of the military power is in the hands of Mo Beichen, and the other half is in the hands of old general Jin. Therefore, they govern each other. Although old general Jin has hundreds of thousands of troops mobilized, he does not form cliques. Except for fighting, he only serves the emperor. Most of the soldiers in Mo Beichen''s hands are left to him by the former Emperor and fight with him all the way.


    Mo Yu thinks that this time, it''s the best time to force them to hand over the power of troops and horses. As soon as the old general Jin falls down, Jin Luo is half sick again. He only knows some tricks.


    No one can trust to hand over the troops to him.


    "My father would rather use a woman than someone I recommend. Is he a fool?"


    Mo Yu how also did not expect the mouth of the cooked duck can fly!


    "Don''t be angry, your majesty. Even if she goes to Mobei, there''s no way. What can she do with her daughter''s family? Don''t talk about leading a war, just say those generals who fight to death on the battlefield, who will listen to a woman''s command? "


    In a mess, a beautiful woman stood there, dressed in a blue dress, mopping the floor, with a soft smile on her beautiful face, incompatible with the mess on the floor.


    But it can set off her beauty.


    "But after all, she is the granddaughter of old general Jin, and most of them are his legacy."


    "That''s not true. Why don''t you make good use of it, your highness? On the battlefield, the sword has no eyes. "


    Su Yuelan said step forward, stretch out rouyi gently in Mo Yu''s chest rubbed.


    Mo Yu''s face is gloomy. It''s obvious that he hasn''t eased from his anger just now. He takes two deep breaths. Then he thinks about Su Yuelan''s words carefully. He squints his eyes slightly. Suddenly he hooks his lips and shows a cold smile.


    Mo Yu''s face is gloomy. It''s obvious that he hasn''t been relieved from his anger. He takes two deep breaths. Then he thinks about Su Yueru''s words carefully. He squints his eyes slightly. Suddenly he hooks his lips and shows a cold smile.


    For several days, Su Yueru didn''t wait for Mo Beichen to return to her residence. She didn''t even have any news. When she got the news, it was three days later. The man didn''t even return to her residence. She led 50000 troops to the border to make a surprise attack on her country.


    Say not lost is false, Su Yueru angrily threw down the hand of the futon, forced down the heart of displeasure, this person in the end has not put himself in the heart?


    It''s not good to be a good parent. Now she''s in a dilemma. She doesn''t complain to him. Instead, she just leaves people behind!


    It was boring for a long time, until Rouge Shuifen reported that Jinyao was going to be ill and asked if she wanted to see her off.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. She even knew that she would come to say hello. She thought she was a person, and she really didn''t have a snack.


    Complain to complain, people still want to send, patted the wrinkled clothes on the body, Su Yueru got up and went out.


    From a distance, she saw Jin Yao with silver armor and a silver gun in her hand. Her long black hair and cold face were hidden behind her helmet. Her cold eyes showed her determination. When her eyes touched Su Yueru, she melted a little. She pulled the corner of her mouth and sat on her horse. She gave her a salute from a distance.Su Yueru can''t go ahead. She is ready to start. She is followed by hundreds of light cavalry troops and needs to rush to Mobei. She grew up there when she was a child. Her father, mother and grandfather fought there all their lives and died in that battlefield. She should return to that battlefield.


    Horseshoe flying, with layers of dust, confused people''s eyes, this one to, can back or not is one thing.


    With the war, it''s only the common people who suffer, but it''s the kings who benefit. In order to satisfy their own desires, they let the world run into a river of blood. But what''s the matter? For the sake of glory and wealth, some people are willing to fight with their lives, but there are also soldiers who want to protect their families and defend their country.


    "She''ll be back."


    Suddenly soft voice in his ears, Su Yueru realized that he was out of God, the expression on his face should not be very good-looking, should be showing the color of worry.


    She turned her head to see the speaker. It was just winter, so she wanted to wrap up the quilt, the thick fur and the soft hair on the collar. Su Yueru couldn''t help reaching out to touch it, but she still resisted. She only looked at the man''s pretty face, which was slightly red because of the cold wind, and asked in a low voice.


    "Mr. Jin Yao has a good hand. If Jin Yao can go to battle, he should take the place of old general Jin. Mr. Jin has made a lot of efforts."


    Wei Changqing slightly lowered his head, hooked his lips and said with a smile and a light cough.

 Chapter 200

    "Miss Jin grew up in Mobei. Naturally, she is most familiar with the terrain there. If you look at the imperial court of Qi, who is more suitable for the expedition than her?"


    "What I''m more curious about is how you helped her persuade our emperor. After all, a Yao is a woman. She went to war, at least not in the history of Daqi."


    "Ha ha ha There is always a first time, and He has no choice. "


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and looked at Wei Changqing''s handsome face. It was obvious that the man didn''t want to say how he helped Jinyao persuade the emperor. Su Yueru didn''t ask.


    Although she promised to help him when he needed it last time, she always had a principle. She had a bottom line about what to do and what not to do.


    "I hope You won''t make Yueru feel embarrassed at this moment. "


    Wei Changqing shook his head with a smile.


    To embarrass her? Now Mo Beichen leads his troops to the southern border to prepare for leaving the country, Jin Yao goes to Mobei, and there are 100000 troops brought by old general Jin before. Now, there are only guard troops and forbidden Guard troops left in the capital. It''s not easy to break them. What''s more, with Wei Changqing''s tact, it''s easy to break them from within.


    At this time, Su Yueru didn''t believe that person would give up such a good opportunity.


    Unfortunately, Su Yueru is really wrong this time. If what he wants is the life of the emperor and the prince, and what he wants is the great Qi River and mountain, last time, the emperor and the prince would not have a way to live, let alone wait for Mo Beichen.


    Perhaps, last time he was afraid of Mo Beichen''s power, if Mo Beichen can''t come back this time


    Su Yueru doesn''t dare to think about it any more. She really doesn''t want to think Wei Changqing so bad, but she still says that. Until now, she still can''t see what Wei Changqing wants to do.


    In fact, if Wei Changqing can take action, she can more or less guess the purpose of that person, but now, Wei Changqing has not moved since the last ruiwang affair, which makes people feel a little confused about Wei Changqing''s intention.


    "Cough Girl "Cough..."


    Wei Changqing suddenly coughed violently again, but Su Yueru couldn''t stand by as before. She quickly reached out to help the man. Her delicate brow twisted into a knot. Rouyi patted the man on the back. After a while, Wei Changqing relaxed.


    "Sorry I shouldn''t doubt you... "


    "No, I''m sorry Cough You''re right to suspect I came here with a bad intention, but you have to believe that what I want is not the land of Qi, let alone the threat to his royal highness... "


    Said the corners of his mouth with a bitter smile, "my sick bone, what''s the use of this world?"


    Su Yueru''s heart sank suddenly for no reason.


    This is the first time he confides in her, but Su Yueru subconsciously chooses to believe him.


    "Good..."


    With a low answer, he stopped talking. He turned to find the six blessings who had been with Wei Changqing. He hoped that his master would have many blessings and longevity. Unfortunately, he was born with this diseased bone.


    "I came out secretly without telling Liufu."


    Just because he knew that she would come to see Jin Yao off. After blowing for more than an hour in the cold wind, her hands and feet under her sleeve were numb and cold, and she didn''t have a good body. All she felt was a burst of sweat behind her, and she was cold all over.


    "You Do you have the patient''s consciousness? "


    Su Yueru didn''t hold back and yelled in a low voice. This man is weak, and he still tosses himself like this. Do you really think he is iron?


    "Rouge powder, go and find a carriage to take Mr. Wei back to his house."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Rouge Shuifen looks at Su Yueru, and finally decides to go to the carriage and guard Su Yueru alone. Although Mr. Wei is really good, Miss Wei is no longer the former Miss of Su''s house, but the princess of the king of Qi. Although she has not had time to worship the hall and the book, she at least goes through the door and quarrels with the man alone in the street. She is seen and chewed by someone who wants to What about the reputation of their young lady?


    "Miss Su, please stay."


    Suddenly heard a distant urgent call, Su Yueru slightly frowned, turned to see the person, this just slightly eased the brow.


    "Second highness."


    "Thank you for remembering me No Now it''s time to call it Aunt Huang. "


    Say to still have a mold to have a kind of embrace boxing to bow body to give a gift to her.


    Su Yueru was a little bit embarrassed. The little nephew seemed to be one or two years older than her. Was he a big bargain?


    Hastily returned a gift, said.


    "Before the ceremony of canonization, if your second highness doesn''t mind, call me Yueru. Besides, your voice" Aunt Huang "always makes me feel a little uncomfortable. It seems that I am very old So is Mr. Wei After all, I''m out of the door, not a girl


    After a pause, Su Yueru said to Wei Changqing again. The man turned his head and showed a bitter smile. He didn''t know whether it was a step closer or a step farther. The two words had been read back and forth for many times, but now, when he could really call her, he just wanted to call her "Miss Su".This kind of contradictory and tangled psychology, he thought, no one can compare with him to realize this kind of bitterness.


    "It''s better for Aunt Huang to get used to it as soon as possible. After all, it''s only a matter of time. When Uncle Huang comes back, it''s only a matter of time before he is canonized or worshipped."


    Su Yueru''s face turned red, but when she thought of the man running away without even saying hello, she felt a little upset. She was a little red lipped and didn''t want to mention the man.


    This appearance made Mo Qilin laugh. He had never seen Su Yueru like this before.


    Quickly pull out a letter from the sleeve, Su Yueru slightly a Leng, some don''t know why to look at that person.


    "Uncle Huang gave it to you."


    "Rub ~" sound, Su Yueru only feel a hot face, only a second will be red completely.


    "Old stem."


    He said something old-fashioned, but he still grabbed the letter in his hand, so he was anxious to open it. Suddenly he realized that there were still people around him looking at him. He put the letter away again with a little embarrassment, pretended not to worry at all, folded the letter and stuffed it into his sleeve. At this time, gouache found the carriage and came with the coachman and the car.


    "It''s not as good as my own carriage, but it''s good. I''ll make do with it, sir."


    Shuifen then went forward to support Wei Changqing. The coachman, who was also sharp eyed, quickly took a small stool and put it under the carriage for Wei Changqing to step on.


    "I''ll send you..."


    "No..."


    "How can I trouble Auntie Huang? Anyway, I''m free. I''ll send my husband back to the house. It''s cold. I''d better go back to the house as soon as possible. Uncle Huang is in a hurry. When he leaves, he asks me to take care of you more. If you have any trouble, uncle Huang won''t eat me when he comes back?"

 Chapter 201

    Su Yueru smiles and doesn''t ask any more. When the carriage is far away, she can''t wait to take out the letter from her sleeve. The handwriting on the envelope is vigorous, and it''s almost hard to read. It''s just "my wife''s kiss".


    Only to see these four words, Su Yueru''s face will not fight for the red, even the heart beat can not help but miss a few beats, that kind of slightly sweet happiness, plug her heart full, even in the cold wind, you can feel the warmth, just like receiving a love letter from someone you like.


    Open the envelope, take out the letter paper inside, and the envelope is the same handwriting, no sweet words, no sensational sentences, just a line of words "when I come back, I will make up for your grand wedding."


    Su Yueru looked at that line of words, the handwriting is a little scribbled, obviously in an emergency, eyes will be red unconsciously, feel a little wet meaning.


    "What did the LORD say? Look, our ladies are crying. "


    Su Yueru quickly reached out to touch her cheek, where there were tears. She was obviously fooled by the little girl. She put the letter away and looked up at the gate of Luoyang. Suddenly, her feet seemed to have her own consciousness. She ran to the city floor and ran to the city floor in one breath. Looking at the south from a distance, how long did he walk? Where to now?


    Now, can we catch up?


    "He won''t be able to go out of the city with 50000 troops this night. If you chase him now, you should be able to catch up with him in half a day."


    Su Yueru turns her head and looks at Jinluo. She must have come to see off Jinyao.


    "Don''t worry?"


    "I have just such a sister. She is the only relative I have in the world. I''m the only one to blame Without that ability Not long after a Yao was born, her parents went and died on the battlefield. My grandfather brought her back. I was weak since I was a child, and practicing martial arts can only strengthen my body. It has always been a pity for my grandfather. When a Yao was a child, she was very cute and fleshy. I like to hold her. Later, when I was older, I would walk with short legs behind me and call "brother" softly. Later, I don''t know who she is Since when, she no longer wears pink clothes or women''s skirts. I don''t care about her and my grandfather. She often wears my clothes and practices martial arts with her grandfather. She learns dragon spears better than me. Every time I hear her grandfather praise her progress and jealousy, I feel sorry for her. She is a daughter''s family. She should embroider and flutter butterflies, but she is not In order to inherit the Jin family, to make my grandfather happy, and to bear so much responsibility for my brother who is not striving for success. Grandfather is notoriously harsh. He never shows mercy to his subordinates, to me and to ah Yao. He never softens his hands because we are his grandchildren. He never shows mercy because ah Yao is a woman. "


    Su Yueru looks at the man talking a lot. Her eyes are slightly red, and even her nose is red. She just looks at the north of Yanmen. She suddenly raises her arm and covers the corner of her eyes with her wide sleeve. She knows that it''s Jinluo''s pity that she can''t go to the battlefield. It''s his unspeakable pain to let Jinyao go to battle for her. Besides his male self-esteem, she has more love It''s As he said, a Yao is his only relative in the world.


    She slightly pursed her lips. Su Yueru couldn''t say any words of comfort, so she had to watch the man finish these words. She seemed afraid that she would see his sadness. She turned around and left quickly, as if with a taste of running away.


    Su Yueru shakes her head in tears and laughter, suddenly remembers the first sentence that the man said, as long as half a day?


    "You go back first."


    He told the two servant girls to go back first


    but they moved faster than they thought. When they realized it, they had already run down the tower with their skirts, bought a horse, and drove the horse out of the city.


    Su Yueru didn''t know the way, so she went all the way south. Fortunately, the army of 50000 was not a group of ants. Su Yueru asked all the way. Just at night, she saw Anza''s barracks.


    Marching outside is no better than staying out in Beijing. Mo Beichen has not led the army for several years. Now, he is not used to it. On the contrary, he has the illusion of returning to his youth.


    Sitting next to the fire, holding a Book of war in his hand, he studied it carefully, but his eyes were a little dull, obviously out of his mind.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise outside, which seemed to be mixed with the female voice. Mo Beichen stood up and walked out quickly. Two guards stopped a woman, and the woman gesticulated. She seemed to be explaining something. At one glance, Mo Beichen could not move as if she had been set there.


    It took me a long time to find my soul, but even my breath became short, and my heart beat as if I was going to jump out of my chest. I stepped forward two steps, pushed the two guards away, and pressed them into my chest.


    For a long time, it seemed that I didn''t know how to say anything. I buried my head in the man''s hair and took a deep smell of the man''s body fragrance.


    The guards on one side all stare big eyes. When did they see the Lord like this In front of her eyes, this woman is the princess to be married by his royal highness.


    Quickly back a few steps, in the end is a soft leg, then kneel down.


    "Wang Please forgive me Lord, please forgive me... "Begging for mercy, he knelt and trembled on the ground, surrounded by a circle of people, but Mo Beichen didn''t realize it. He just wanted to rub the people in his arms and take them with him all the time.


    Good half ring, just find their own voice, said.


    "Why are you here..."


    Su Yueru thumped the man''s chest in armor, but the cold armor hurt his face, and he struggled to climb out of the man''s arms.


    "On the wedding day, you left me, I forgive you, you leave without saying goodbye, I also forgive you But why do you make me wait for you? I don''t want to wait for you! "


    Su Yueru murmurs discontentedly.


    "Don''t monkey around. The battlefield is not a joke. You are different from Jinyao. Go back quickly. You know, I can''t take you with me."


    Do you think he doesn''t want to take people with him all the time?


    Do you think he doesn''t want to look at people all the time?


    It''s a pity that things don''t suit people.


    "Well Your highness, may I have a night? Tomorrow morning, I will go back When you come back


    In the last half of the sentence, Su Yueru leaned on Mo Beichen''s ear and blew a little playfully in that person''s ear. Seeing that Mo Beichen''s cheek was quickly dyed with a layer of blush, Su Yueru was in a good mood, but deep in her heart.


    A wait word is the promise he made with her that he will come back alive and she will wait for him to come back and give her a beautiful wedding.

 Chapter 202

    The bright moon is hanging in the dark sky, and the sound of wind and grass is heard in her ears. Occasionally, accompanied by one or two chirps of insects, Su Yueru nests in Mo Beichen''s arms. At first, she is a little awkward and shy, but the thick skinned man presses her to her chest and pulls her robe to wrap her. They lie on the mountain not far from the military camp.


    Mo Beichen slightly closed his eyes, now is a circle of cyan, I think it is a few days did not sleep.


    As soon as he went to the battlefield, he would not easily take off his silver armor, which weighed 30 jin, but was the nearest line of defense to protect his life.


    Su Yueru reached out and poked at the man''s armor, thinking that modern technology is still developed, bulletproof clothes and so on can be light.


    "Yueru..."


    Mo Beichen suddenly open mouth, let Su Yueru slightly a Leng, she thought he fell asleep, hurriedly should a.


    "Yes?"


    "Don''t blame me..."


    Then he tightened his arm again and took the man to his arms.


    Su Yueru was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected what this man meant. He wanted to say, don''t blame him for choosing to enter the palace with that man when he got married.


    He turned over and half fell on the man''s chest. After thinking about it, he quickly dropped a kiss on the man''s resolute cheek, like a dragonfly skimming the water. However, he successfully froze the body under him. Mou ran opened his eyes and looked at Su Yeru. His dark eyes were full of passion. He couldn''t press it. It seemed that he was in a storm. He could see Su Yeru Red blood, let Su Yueru a surprise, subconsciously shrunk body, but it is already a step late, that person a turn over, then put her under the body.


    Sure enough, the wolf who has been abstinent for more than 20 years shouldn''t be lured. For such an unromantic first time, can we not


    Su Yueru wailed in her heart, looking at the man''s face getting closer and closer, slightly skimming over her face, only listening to the man whispering in his ear.


    "You know, are you playing with fire? "Yes?"


    The low and bewitching voice made Su Yueru sink. Her stiff head nodded slightly, and then shook her head. Mo Beichen leaned against her ear and laughed for a long time.


    "It seems that I should marry my princess first."


    Then he kisses her, but Su Yueru puts her head aside, puts her hand on the man''s neck, and puts her index finger on his lips, whispering.


    "How can a bridal chamber be built without paying homage?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was obviously not happy, but he was afraid that he would hurt her. He had to reluctantly let go of Luanxiang carcass in his arms. In the end, he still couldn''t help nibbling at the man''s lips. Until Mo Beichen realized that if he played again, it would only be him.


    This just leisurely sigh tone, let go of that person, oneself lie to one side.


    Su Yueru smiles, reaches out and rubs the corner of her mouth, and suddenly pulls the man''s hand. Mo Beichen lowers his head slightly, and then looks into the man''s eyes.


    "Come on..."


    Su Yueru took people and knelt down to the moon.


    "What is this for?"


    Mo Beichen is very reluctant to follow the kneeling down, you know, his life only kneeling heaven, kneeling to the ground, kneeling to the emperor and to the emperor brother line salute.


    "The chapel."


    Just two words, then let Mo Beichen heart tremble, pupil a shrink, some can''t believe looking at Su Yueru.


    "The chapel."


    Su Yueru looked at the slightly dull person and couldn''t help repeating it.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, worship hall. Here, heaven is the evidence and earth is the medium. From now on, I su Yueru, Mo Beichen''s wife."


    Heaven is the evidence and earth is the medium.


    She doesn''t need a grand wedding, and she doesn''t need much ostentation. What she wants is a simple oath and his sincerity.


    Su Yueru said, then pulled the man to the moon heavily kowtow, under the moonlight, Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, Su Yueru face with coy.


    "Su Yueru, from now on, you will be the king''s wife."


    In the last worship, Mo Beichen fiercely takes people into his arms. What kind of treasure did he pick up? Fortunately Fortunately, I waited for her


    So he had a unique vision and took a look at her.


    Su Yueru took out a pair of rings from her sleeve. They were very small and simple. They were made by Su Yueru himself. The gold material was inlaid with two opal stones, and the abbreviation "M & S" of their mother''s name was engraved in the circle.


    "There''s a final step, exchanging rings."


    Then he grabbed Mo Beichen''s big hand and put the male ring on the ring finger of the man''s left hand.


    "Now you''re tied up by me. If you''re taken in by the princess of the enemy country and tied up, you''ll tell her that you have a wife."


    He''s a man with a wife


    Mo Beichen laughs, "I won''t be captured by the enemy."Uncle is always the proof of fart and self-confidence.


    When Su Yueru smiles, there will be a shallow pear vortex on her left cheek. Now she is smiling and gives another ring to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen face quietly, slightly drooping eyes, looking at the ring on the ring finger, there is a kind of model grabbed Su Yueru''s left hand, the ring firmly set on her finger.


    "Now, I''ve tied you up. Let Mr. Wei stay away from you."


    It''s full of vinegar.


    Su Yueru a burst of funny, take back his hand, looking at his finger ring, dimples on the cheek deeper.


    "Mr. Wei doesn''t like me like this. You think too much, uncle. I didn''t think you were so jealous before."


    Su Yueru approached the man and said in a low voice.


    That person at the moment is the most can''t bear to tease, fiercely press the person in the bosom, but do nothing, just lean on her ear to say.


    "What I said always counts. You are my concubine and my wife. Wait for me When I come back, I''ll give you a beautiful wedding. I''ll hire you again. I''ll lift the sedan chair and marry you again. I want the whole Luoyang City, no, I want the whole Daqi to envy you. "


    Mo Beichen leaned against her ear and whispered, his heart is full of moving, he knows, she and his general efforts, and his general efforts to close to each other, and even, she paid more than himself.


    "Now I''m already the most envious and envious woman in Daqi. I don''t want to wear a mask when I go out. "


    Su Yueru leaned on the man''s arms and said with a smile, who told her to occupy their male god? I''m afraid she was in the palace. If she wanted to eat her own, there would be more than one or two.


    Just at the moment of two people do not know, what will happen in the future, also do not know, Mo Beichen promise now, in the future one day will come true, at least, after that person back, did not immediately realize.

 Chapter 203

    Su Yueru didn''t come back all night, but she was worried about several servant girls. In the early morning, housekeeper Li came with the steward of each yard. Rouge had to find a reason to prevaricate. The man didn''t go, so he waited there.


    Rouge couldn''t help it. If the man was willing to wait, he was asked to wait.


    But as soon as I went back to the room with Shuifen, I saw Su Yueru lying on the bed, her face covered by the quilt, and she was sleeping soundly.


    "Miss is back..."


    Goufen was a little excited. She thought she had left them to go after Wang Ye.


    Rouge quickly pulled a pull, made a "Shh..." Then he went to tell housekeeper Li, "miss is still in need. If housekeeper has anything to do, please come back later."


    The housekeeper Li''s face was obviously gloomy when he heard this. It''s too late. He hasn''t got up yet!


    "Well, we''ll wait until the time when the princess gets up."


    The face of the board said word by word.


    Rouge only thinks that people are unreasonable. A few days ago, we took our young lady seriously. If we are not here at the right time, we can''t come back at another time?


    It''s really a stubborn old man who doesn''t know how to change his mind. Is it hard for her to wake up the young lady who just stopped?


    "You If you want to wait, just wait! "


    Rouge muttered, turned around and didn''t pay any attention to the man, so he went to the inner room. Steward Li snorted heavily, slightly raised his head, and several stewards behind him bowed their heads. Steward Li didn''t move. How dare they move.


    Su Yueru fell asleep until the sun was up. She was about to have lunch when she got up. She was very angry with housekeeper Li. He came early in the morning, but he was still empty.


    When Su Yueru knew that housekeeper Li was coming with some yard stewards, she ran to see the man with a gloomy face and a rather embarrassed smile.


    It''s not good to let others wait here when you first arrive.


    She wore a purplish red cloud sleeve folded collar skirt, her hair was high, and her long dark hair was fixed behind her head with a jasper hairpin. She was no longer the one who was still in the boudoir. Her face was slightly powdered, but the birthmark on her face had already faded.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    That Li housekeeper Yin Yang strange Qi of hum a, answer a way.


    "You are the master, waiting is what we servants should do."


    He said so, but his attitude was not respectful. He was obviously dissatisfied with Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, but she didn''t care more about him. After all, she let others wait until now. Moreover, she said that she could only be half a master now.


    "I wonder why the housekeeper came to me?"


    Then the man softened his face a little and said.


    "A few days ago, I was so busy that I forgot to say hello to the princess. Now I''m bringing the old man in my house to recognize the princess."


    Then he stepped back a little, and those who had been standing behind housekeeper Li stepped forward. There was a husband and a mother.


    "Introduce yourself."


    Su Yueru is not polite either. It seems that this person ignored herself first. Now she''s going to give herself a face. There''s no way. She''s out of favor as soon as she gets started.


    Rouge quickly handed a cup of tea to Su Yueru''s hand. She held the cup, blew the foam on it and sipped it gently.


    Housekeeper Li can''t help frowning at the way he likes. It says that before the king of Qi comes back, he should take good care of this woman.


    "The slave Wang Fu is in charge of the accounting room. Here are the accounts of previous years. Please have a look at them."


    Then he stepped forward and handed several thick books of account to Su Yueru. Su Yueru gave Rouge a silent wink. Rouge immediately understood and took all the books.


    The man didn''t say much, then he stepped back and stood firmly in the same place.


    Then a man came forward and whispered.


    "The maid is mammy Zhang, who is in charge of the pharmacy. She specializes in the management of medicinal materials. These are the accounts for the import and export of medicinal materials this year. Please have a look at them."


    Then, like the man before, he put a thick stack of books in his hands.


    Rouge still went forward to take over the account book, and the man no longer spoke and retreated.


    Then, in twos and threes, they all reported to the door. No matter they were painters or money managers, there were people in charge of every yard. The key was that everyone recorded the accounts in the booklet and presented them to Su Yueru. After a brief self introduction, they presented the booklet to Su Yueru, which was obviously intentional.


    Su Yueru turns her eyes and looks at the mountain like account books. She doesn''t believe it. Mo Beichen wants to see so many accounts on weekdays. Otherwise, what do you want to do?


    It''s obviously that housekeeper Li did it on purpose.


    "Put it away. I can''t finish reading all this for a while and a half. Please go back first and come back tomorrow morning."


    Su Yueru said, then holding the cup and sipping a cup of tea, the stomach has long been empty."I wish the princess would be earlier tomorrow."


    Su Yueru''s action because of housekeeper Li''s words, a little meal, some embarrassed put down the cup, dry cough, this person is on purpose, she in the spirit of people don''t offend me, I don''t offend the spirit, endured, in the end did not speak.


    It''s funny to see housekeeper Li take a group of people away.


    Is this the one who''s been to the show?


    In contrast, those people should listen to housekeeper Li more, or they don''t pay attention to themselves at all.


    After a look at the thick stack of books, Su Yueru''s brain rises and mumbles that she wants rouge to bring some snacks. In a twinkling of an eye, she sees a woman peering inside.


    Su Yueru''s sharp eyes found the person, and happened to collide with the turbid eyes.


    Slightly a Leng, only feel the master of this MOU son must be a kind person, if not, that eyebrow eyes are all with kindness.


    "You are Who''s in charge? "


    The old lady was slightly stunned at first, and then came in with a kind smile on her face. She patted her blue dress and was about to kneel down to Su Yueru. However, Su Yueru was so scared that she quickly came forward and grabbed the man''s wrist, held her up and didn''t let her kneel down.


    It''s too long for such an old lady to kneel down, even if it''s a salute.


    "You''re not with them?"


    "Ah Ah, ah... "


    The old woman opened her mouth and nodded. She just opened her mouth and vomited out two single tones. Su Yueru was surprised. Then she noticed that she was a mute.


    "Grandma, you..."


    The old woman was obviously used to it. She shook her head slightly and sat down with Su Yueru.


    It happened that Rouge came up with two plates of cakes, and the old woman was stunned.


    "Miss, this..."


    "This is from the government Mother in law, what do you do? "

 Chapter 204

    The man quickly waved his hand and made a clean-up for washing clothes and cleaning the table.


    Su Yueru nodded slightly, it should be miscellaneous.


    Then he pointed to Su Yueru, and then to himself. Then he took his sleeve and wiped it on the table, which means that he wanted to take care of her. Finally, he turned around the room, as if he could not find the corresponding object. He opened his mouth and vomited out a "Chen..." Words.


    Su Yueru guessed.


    "Yes Mo Beichen asked you to take care of me? "


    The man said, "ah Ah... " He nodded twice.


    Su Yueru quickly waved her hand. How can she let an old man take care of her? Besides, rouge, gouache, picturesque and Mingjin are enough to take care of her.


    "No, no, I''m not short of people in my room."


    The old woman seemed to know that Su Yueru had rejected her. She showed a disappointed expression and stood up. Looking back at Su Yueru step by step, she did not hide the disappointed expression on her face.


    Su Yueru can''t help but feel soft. She thinks that since Mo Beichen asked her to come, there will be no problem. Besides, an old woman, who is still dumb, can make waves. Moreover, Su Yueru instinctively feels that she is not a bad person.


    Leisurely sighed, pinched the cake on the plate, then reached out to the old woman and nodded slightly. The old woman immediately grinned, grabbed the cake in Su Yueru''s hand and put it in her mouth. She nodded while eating, thumbed up and praised the rouge craft.


    Old people, just like children, need to be coaxed.


    He handed a cup of tea to the old lady''s lips. The man was not polite. He took it and began to drink it. But the rouge powder widened his eyes. This is not the old lady who is a crude envoy. She is clearly a master. Even her own young lady has to wait on her.


    Su Yueru smiles and shakes her head. She reaches for an account book and frowns. The mother-in-law looks at Su Yueru frowning. She quickly puts down her tea bowl and grabs the account book in Su Yueru''s hand and falls to the ground.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Rouge water powder in the end can''t help but drink low.


    Su Yueru also some unclear, so, slightly frown at her, stretch out his hand to want to pick up the books on the ground, the man is holding Su Yueru''s hand.


    "Ah Ah... "


    After waving her hand and pointing her finger for a long time, Su Yueru could not understand what this man meant, only by guessing.


    "Are you telling me not to look at these books?"


    The man nodded and even stepped on the account book.


    "Why?"


    Su Yueru does not understand, why does not let her see the account book?


    The man waved his hand again. After thinking about it, he grabbed an account book and pointed to one of the items. It happened that what he was holding was the record of the import and export of medicinal materials. He pointed to the bird''s nest, which was consumed by the government every year. Compared with previous years, it was growing steadily every year, and the quantity was not large. Moreover, the price was not quite right from Su Yueru''s point of view.


    "You mean these books are fake?"


    The old woman quickly nodded and gave Su Yueru a thumbs up to praise her.


    Su Yueru looks down. It seems that there is a lot of work in it. Unexpectedly, Mo Beichen''s mansion is also so corrupt. Since ancient times, this word of corruption is a common problem of human nature.


    It''s a pity that I don''t quite understand her words. Otherwise, she will know more.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know who can be trusted, who can''t be trusted, who can hold her thigh, and who can play a powerful role in this mansion. And the biggest backer is far away from the frontier, so she has to ask for more blessings.


    The next morning, Su Yueru got up early. After a night''s communication, at least she knew that housekeeper Li was not a good man. How dare those books be handed over to her so blatantly? Are they showing off his status to her or disdaining her?


    When she can''t read the books?


    He sat there, dressed in a water blue robe and long skirt, holding a teacup in his hand, blowing away the foam floating on his face, watching from a distance that housekeeper Li came in slowly with a group of his confidants.


    "The slaves have seen the princess."


    Su Yueru didn''t hurry to call people up, but slowly sipped the tea in the cup, "pa ~" and put the cup on the table heavily.


    Scared of a few timid with is a Leng.


    Su Yueru grabs the account book on the table and looks at manager Li with a cold smile.


    "I don''t know what the housekeeper''s intention is to show me these account books?"


    That Li housekeeper slightly a Leng, sternly says.


    "You will be the master of the mansion in the future. Naturally, the big and small matters in the mansion will be handed over to you."


    "Oh? The imperial concubine didn''t see the sincerity of the housekeeper. Is this the account book you handed in? "


    Su Yueru cold hum a, grab the account book on the table, then ruthlessly in accordance with the order handed in yesterday, accurately hit in front of each corresponding manager.That Li housekeeper is slightly a Leng, this just realizes in front of the woman is not so easy to fool, just saw one side, only reported a name, then all remembered.


    "I don''t understand what the princess means?"


    A dead duck has a hard tongue!


    "This is the account book you gave me? Do you want me to point out the problems one by one? "


    With that, the cold sight swept over the crowd, and those people lowered their heads one after another.


    Su Yueru see the first step effect is good, don''t change not busy stand up, mouth light hook, whispered.


    "You know, there are a lot of talents in the house. Since housekeeper Li has chosen you, you have to work hard. Since you admit that I am the hostess of the house, you have to know that in the future, our imperial concubine will be in charge of the house. Don''t listen to the wrong person or trust the wrong person. Don''t betray the good intentions of our imperial concubine and housekeeper Li."


    There are a lot of people in the house. I don''t have to use you. If you give me more food, I''ll take care of you one by one.


    They all shook hard, but they didn''t expect Su Yueru to get angry, especially housekeeper Li, who wanted to make su Yueru look ugly and let her know that these people were in his hands and listened to him, but they didn''t expect that some of them were moved by these short words.


    She will be the hostess of the mansion, and those who are not obedient will be changed!


    Such a simple and comprehensive meaning, but it has to be said in a roundabout way.


    "Do you understand?"


    "The slaves and maidservants understand."


    "Well, I''ll give you three days for this account book. Whether I can satisfy you depends on you."


    Su Yueru smiles softly and sits down with her legs folded. She looks up at housekeeper Li. Her cold eyes seem to be saying.


    "If you don''t obey me, I will change you."

 Chapter 205

    Su Yueru certainly knew that there were some threats in her words at most, but whether it had any effect was another matter. I think that housekeeper Li''s position in the mansion was not low, and his influence should not be small. He did a lot of deception.


    How can people like Mo Beichen tolerate the existence of such people in the mansion?


    Housekeeper Li was not happy. She went away and gave her some color. She really started a dyeing shop.


    Mo Beichen left the third day, Su Yueru bored lying on the windowsill, fiddling with the flower seeds planted a few days ago, has not yet sprouted, suddenly a carrier pigeon flapping wings stopped on the windowsill, Su Yueru eyes a bright, quickly reached out to catch the pigeon, the pigeon is not afraid of life, a was caught by her, just took off the carrier pigeon feet Letter son, then saw such as song flustered ran to come in.


    "Miss Miss, here comes the prince and the side concubine... "


    What are they doing here?


    Su Yueru frowned, a little puzzled, but only said.


    "Go and have a look."


    Then he tucked the letter into his sleeve, and went to the front hall with Ruge.


    Suddenly a black shadow suddenly jumped out, startled Su Yueru back two steps, that person a Lengshen, quickly stretched out his hand to hold her back, she just won''t fall to the ground.


    "Sue Princess... "


    "Elder martial brother Xifeng."


    Su Yueru Mou Ran''s eyes widened, looking at the person in front of him in disbelief.


    "Are you really alive?"


    Did not realize the ambiguous posture between the two people, holding the collar of the west wind, said excitedly.


    But Xifeng was a little embarrassed and slowly let go of the hand holding her back.


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Yueru quickly shook her head. "It''s OK. Your Kung Fu is getting better and better. I didn''t notice it."


    "West wind You left me again... "


    All of a sudden, a petite woman came running. She was dressed in a blue and white skirt, embroidered with complicated patterns, and her black hair was braided on her head. When she ran up, she drove the brass bell on her wrist and waist, jingling, and her big black eyes were full of smart brilliance.


    "Who told you to follow me?"


    Xifeng frowned slightly and said impatiently.


    Su Yueru had never seen Xifeng speak to anyone in such a tone.


    "As I said, you can''t get rid of me."


    The woman blinked and glued it back like brown candy.


    Black and white eyes blinked, looking at Su Yueru, white hand in his body wiped, this just pointed to Su Yueru asked.


    "Who is she? Are you rushing here for her? "


    Su Yue Ru is slightly a Leng, see the West Breeze cold face slightly some changes, fiercely turn a head to grasp Bai Yun.


    "It''s nothing."


    The voice with a little angry feeling can not hide, deeply wrinkled brow almost twisted into a Sichuan word.


    "I heard about Jiang Guohe''s leaving the country. I wanted to follow him. He sent me a letter on the way to protect you."


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, some moved and Mo Beichen careful.


    Thank you, elder martial brother Xifeng. Is this girl


    "I''m his Savior. I saved his life, so he''s mine."


    It is not the first time for Xifeng to hear such words. She frowns slightly and plays hard on the man''s forehead.


    "You''re a daughter''s family. Are you ashamed?"


    "Oh I don''t want to be ashamed. My master said, "there are more wolves than meat. If you don''t start what you like as soon as possible, you will be robbed by others. There is no place to cry."


    Bai Yun never conceals her interest in the west wind, and never avoids showing her sincerity to the west wind. In her opinion, there is no shyness and thin skin of her daughter''s family. As long as she likes it, she will fight for it.


    Su Yueru mouth with a little shallow smile, in front of Bai Yun gave birth to a little favor.


    I also know that if it wasn''t for her, maybe Xifeng would have gone, and I would have felt guilty and remorseful all my life. In a sense, she saved myself.


    "My name is Bai Yun. Who are you?"


    Said bluntly and impolitely.


    Su Yueru thinks that with such a disposition, she will definitely go to the same place with Jinyao. If she can make friends with Jinyao, she will no longer feel that all the women in Beijing are pretentious ladies.


    "Su Yueru, look at your age. How old am I? If you don''t mind, you can call me sister."


    Su Yueru shows her kindness. Bai Yun narrows her eyes and suddenly smiles. The dimples on her mouth sink deeply.


    "Then I''ll call you sister Yueru? How about you call me yun''er? "


    Jump to Su Yueru''s face and touch her face with a white hand."Sister Yueru, you have good skin and good figure. When can I be as tall as you?"


    Su Yueru a burst of funny, can''t help saying "drink more milk."


    Think about it, and let the water powder to get the beauty cream in the room.


    "Bento is a gift."


    "Princess, don''t get too used to her. She knows how to advance an inch."


    Bai Yun just cheered, holding the beauty cream, can''t wait to open the smell, but hear the west wind cold words, immediately not happy pursed red lips.


    Don''t think about it. If she hadn''t followed her all the way, could she be here now?


    Xu is used to being damaged by the west wind, and Bai Yun ignores him, saying only once.


    "Anyway, you can''t leave me. I''ll pester you all my life. Unless I die, I''ll follow you all the time."


    Naive face is not faded childishness, west wind slightly Ning eyebrow, looking at Su Yueru, sometimes, he really admire the girl''s courage, he thought, if he had the courage of her, also won''t fall now so regret.


    The finger under the sleeve pinched into a fist, and slowly loosened, slightly turned his head and no longer spoke.


    The little girl over there came to urge her again. Su Yueru realized that she had been delayed for a long time. She asked rouge to arrange the room for Bai Yun, and then hurried to the front hall.


    From a distance, I can see Mo yuduan sitting in the theme, while Su Yuelan is standing, and seems to be restless walking back and forth.


    Su Yueru had never seen such a restless Su Yuelan.


    The Li housekeeper of one side stood on one side with a low brow, greeting the servant girls to serve tea and fruits.


    "Yueru doesn''t know that her royal highness and the side imperial concubine are here. If she''s lost, she''ll be far away. I hope she''ll forgive me."


    "Su Yueru, what did you do to Yuexin?"


    Su Yuelan doesn''t talk much either. She steps forward and grabs Su Yueru''s arm. Her eyes are chilly, as if she wants to pierce people through.


    "Yueru doesn''t understand what side imperial concubine Niang Niang means?"

 Chapter 206

    "How can Yuexin get that kind of disease? What did you do to her?"


    Su Yueru cold hum, want to pretend to be a sister, also don''t have to step on her to set off yourself?


    Isn''t it troublesome to travel all the way on such a cold day?


    "Yuelan, don''t be angry."


    Mo Yu slightly hook the corner of the mouth, took Su Yuelan''s shoulder, the corner of the mouth with a little sneer, slender fingers on Su Yuelan''s shoulder.


    "After all, it''s the emperor''s aunt. Although she didn''t pay homage to the hall or confer the title, it''s just a matter of time. Don''t you see that all the people in this house call the emperor''s aunt?"


    What a Mo Yu. In a few words, she can''t wait to grab the royal family and Mo Beichen, who is greedy for glory and fame.


    If she really greedy of these, where will there be su Yuelan now standing here to speak.


    "Yueru really doesn''t understand why the second sister is so angry? Look, this hand is cold. "


    Su Yueru comes forward and grabs Su Yuelan''s back of hand. Her mouth is slightly picked, and her eyebrows are cold. No matter what your purpose is, it''s better not to provoke her again. She can follow her well without breaking the river. Otherwise, don''t blame her for being merciless!


    "Your Highness, I have something to say to my elder sister. We haven''t seen her for a long time. Now Yuexin is seriously ill, and I''m in a panic for a while. I just have something to offend. I hope Aunt Huang won''t mind."


    Then he pinched Su Yueru''s finger with his backhand.


    Su Yueru mouth slightly Yang, also did not refuse, just slightly nodded.


    Seeing Mo Yu waving his hand, Su Yuelan hurriedly pulls Su Yueru to the inner hall. Just after a corner, Su Yuelan suddenly shakes Su Yueru''s hand away and quickly raises her hand "pa!" She slapped Su Yueru in the face. Su Yueru was stunned. She didn''t expect Su Yuelan to have a sudden attack. Her ears were buzzing and her head was slightly turned away. In that man''s hand, she turned away her head and the corner of her mouth tasted a little bloody.


    After the unexpected slap, the man raised his hand and wanted to slap again.


    Su Yueru''s eyes squint and fiercely grasp the wrist that the man wants to wave. Her eyes stare at Su Yuelan fiercely.


    "You give me more or less!"


    Su Yuelan is slightly stunned, and the fierce force in her eyes suddenly softens and turns into a wave of resentment.


    "Month Yuexin, she is infected with willow disease Now she''s crazy, and her baby is gone. Zhusheng is driven out of the prime minister''s residence. My mother is depressed all day. Doesn''t she occupy your yard? Why do you have to kill like this! Su Yueru, you won. Why don''t you tell the prince what happened at the beginning and destroy me and our Su mansion at the same time? "


    Su Yueru snorted coldly, "who is Su Yuexin to blame today? I didn''t send her out. It''s my yard. I don''t want to give it to her. Is it my fault? "


    How funny! Why don''t these people blame her for their own troubles?


    She''s still full of fire.


    Is her uncle fighting for such a person? What a blind eye!


    Hard a jilt, will that person''s wrist to shake off, Su Yuelan foot falter two steps, if not in time to support the wall, then fell on the ground.


    "Su Yuexin will have today. You and your vicious mother have done harm to her. Su Yuelan, for the sake of sisters, I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s just that I told her that she will sleep with Zhusheng!"


    "You You How could you... "


    "Why should I hide your crimes? Why should I take the blame for you again and again? Since childhood, Su Yuexin has been robbed by you, and I have been carrying the black pot for you. Su Yuelan, do you really think I dare not tell the prince what happened? For the sake of Su Fu, why do you? I think Su Yueru is too noble! "


    Heavily snorted, bent over to look at Su Yuelan who had been sliding against the wall corner on the ground.


    Mouth slightly hook, cold voice without a trace of emotion, said.


    "I don''t care what you''re here for today. I don''t care about the past enmity. I''ve already married into the palace of Prince Qi, that is, Princess Qi. As long as I don''t hurt my grandmother, aunt Yun and her two children, I won''t interfere. As for that matter, don''t worry. As long as you don''t go too far, I won''t mention it."


    As long as it''s not too much?


    Does that mean that she will grasp this handle? Su Yueru is her biggest threat after all!


    Su Yuelan calms down and forces herself to calm down. She takes a deep breath and smiles at Su Yueru.


    "Su Yueru, what if you hold on to me? You dare not say that as long as your grandmother is alive and you want to protect Su Fu, you dare not say that! "


    Su Yuelan said slowly, but she grasped Su Yueru''s mind.


    Meng''s hand pulls out the hairpin on Su Yueru''s head and slowly touches her left chest.


    "You say, what if I yell now?"


    Su Yueru slightly squinted, "do you think I will give you this opportunity?"Say then a hand will go to grasp that person''s wrist, but Su Yue LAN early even if good, fierce toward own chest a poke.


    All of a sudden, the hairpin was inserted into the man''s chest.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yueru turns her eyes and looks at Su Yuelan. Then she looks at Su Yuelan with a smile of success. It''s clear that she saw the comer and did it on purpose.


    "Aifei, Aifei!"


    Mo Yu embraces Su Yuelan who is paralytic and stares at Su Yueru.


    "Is this the way of hospitality of king Qi''s residence? If there is something wrong with my concubine, I will ask you to pay for it


    He clearly saw that Su Yueru inserted the hairpin into Su Yuelan''s chest.


    Finish saying then beat horizontal to embrace Su Yuelan.


    "Your Highness Don''t blame big sister... "


    It''s a good job.


    Su Yueru coldly squints her eyes, only thinks that Mo Yu''s cold eyes seem to eat her.


    "You treat her as a sister, but others may not! I''m wrong about you! "


    "Pass on Taiyi..."


    After two quick steps, he suddenly stops and looks at Su Yueru.


    "Come on, take her to our palace. It''s a big crime to attack the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. If the side imperial concubine has something wrong, our palace will ask you to kill and pay for your life!"


    I see. The purpose is to catch her!


    "Miss..."


    "You don''t have to follow."


    Su Yueru waved her sleeve and let two bodyguards escort her.


    All of a sudden, "bang ~" two, only to see this is to escort their two bodyguards will be far away.


    The west wind stood in front of him with a cold face. His sword came out of the sheath and his eyes were filled with cold.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in king Qi''s mansion?"

 Chapter 207

    Mo Yu mouth corner tiny hook, cold hum a say.


    "What? King Qi''s house wants to turn it around! "


    "Your Highness can''t help but take people from the palace of the king of Qi. If the princess is taken away by your highness today, we won''t be able to explain it to your highness in the future."


    Mo Yu narrowed his eyes. Do you think you are afraid to move out of the palace of the king of Qi?


    This palace is to embarrass Mo Beichen! Is to let him taste the pain of losing his lover!


    Who told him to defeat such a big handle in front of her? It''s impossible for him not to grasp it.


    "She hurt my concubine. It''s light for me to take her. Come on, take her away. Those who dare to resist, kill them!"


    Such a blatant provocation really does not pay attention to Mo Beichen at all. Su Yueru''s heart is cold for a while. Such a king, I''m afraid it will be sooner or later that the world will be lost!


    "Your Highness, are you not afraid of cold?"


    Su Yueru a sigh, listen to in Mo Yu''s ear is another taste.


    "Even if most of the people in Manchu Dynasty are mo Beichen''s people, so what? You''d better pray that he can come back safely!"


    Top of the voice, almost stick in Su Yueru''s ear said.


    Xifeng draws his sword in front of Su Yueru, but Su Yueru grabs it by the arm.


    "I''ll go with you."


    If Prince Qi''s house revolted to protect her, wouldn''t the fight really lead to the charge of treason?


    "Sue Princess


    "Miss!"


    Xifeng and rouge exclaimed in surprise, especially rouge. They turned red and grasped Su Yueru''s arm.


    "Miss, you can''t go with them..."


    "Don''t worry, princess. The king of Qi will protect you."


    Mo Yu sneers and slightly squints his eyes. He is waiting for the people in king Qi''s residence to fight with him to protect Su Yueru.


    How can su Yueru like him?


    "Side imperial concubine won''t have life danger, I don''t have to pay for her life, the prince just wants to invite me to have a cup of tea? You don''t have to be too excited


    With that, he pushed away the west wind in front of him. Immediately, two bodyguards of the prince came forward and wanted to arrest someone, but Su Yueru glared back.


    Su Yueru mouth slightly hook, coldly looking at the nest in Mo Yu''s arms, a face of pain color Su Yuelan.


    "Side imperial concubine won''t do me wrong, isn''t she?"


    Don''t forget, you still have something in my hand. If I die, everything you have now will be gone!


    Do you think that a person like Mo Yu can bear to be cheated by others?


    If you let her die, she doesn''t mind burning jade and stone!


    Su Yuelan turns her eyes slightly with fear and buries her head in Mo Yu''s arms.


    Slender fingers grasp Mo Yu''s collar, but the man is staring at Su Yueru''s face, mouth slightly pick up, with a sneer.


    At the corner, the dumb mother-in-law panicked and put everything in her eyes. She turned around in a hurry. Unfortunately, she could neither speak nor write. She quickly turned around and ran to the back hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Did the prince arrest Miss Su? "


    Wei Changqing was very shocked. He looked at the news that he had inserted in the eyes of the king''s palace. The cup that he had squeezed in his hands shook hard. The cup of tea was slightly overflowing, and a little splashed on the back of his hand.


    "It''s said that Miss Su stabbed the side concubine. Now the side concubine is in a coma. The crown prince invited a group of doctors to see her, but she didn''t wake up and had a nightmare."


    Wei Changqing frowned slightly and put the cup on the table.


    "To the east palace."


    Liu Fu is slightly a Leng, quickly took the fox fur on one side, quickly caught up with Wei Changqing.


    "Young master, you can''t go..."


    "Young master, if you go now, don''t you mean to tell your highness how much you value Miss Su? Is it for the sake of a woman that you are going to overthrow all the schemes that have been going on for such a long time? "


    Wei Changqing steps slightly, slightly closed his eyes, how can he not know the meaning of Liufu, slightly raised his head, slightly narrowed his eyes, the Adam''s apple rolled for a long time, and then went on without a word.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold and humid dungeon, Su Yueru only wears a white tunic, and her headgear is removed. She sits cross legged at a low table, where the oil lamp is burning and the big light flickers.


    All of a sudden, a rapid sound of footsteps came from far and near.


    "Yueru..."


    Su Yueru raised her eyes and saw that it was Wei Changqing who looked at her across the fence.


    She shouldn''t be surprised. After all, Wei Changqing belongs to the prince.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The man did not rush to answer Su Yueru''s words, but turned to let the prison open the door.


    A burst of clattering chain sound slide, Su Yueru some surprised with the power of the man, even the prince imprisoned criminals can see.We can see the prince''s trust in him.


    Wei Changqing quickly reached out and pushed open the prison door, then stepped in with a slight bow.


    "How could he do that!"


    "Mr. Wei is not afraid to be heard by his royal highness when he says this?"


    Su Yueru was amused. She shook her head a little. She reached for the kettle on the table and wanted to pour herself a cup of hot water. However, she found that there was not even a drop of water in the kettle. When she opened the lid, there was a musty smell.


    When people are in bad luck, they don''t even have a mouthful of hot water.


    "To boil a pot of hot water, and then hold two quilts, it''s better to add a basin of charcoal, animal gold charcoal, not silver charcoal..."


    "Mr. Wei, aren''t you embarrassing me? Your Highness has ordered Nothing for this girl Let alone charcoal fire, you can''t even eat... "


    "Asshole!"


    at this time, Wei Changqing has lost his former calm. He knows that at this time he must calm down and know that there is a prince''s eye liner around him. The prince has already questioned him. If he realised his importance to Su Yueru at the moment, it wasn''t helping her. On the contrary, it was pushing her to danger.


    He had never felt so useless, or so eager to have power.


    "Yueru didn''t expect to see her husband here."


    It''s like she never thought she''d be here one day.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I haven''t been locked up here for a long time. The side imperial concubine doesn''t matter. I won''t pay for my life anyway."


    "You are princess Qi at least now!"


    Su Yueru showed a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Before the ceremony of canonization, give some face to call princess, don''t give face to that? It''s just that I''m going to suffer some pain now. It''s only a matter of time before I let it go. "


    Su Yueru said slowly and looked up at Wei Changqing whose face was a little slow.


    "Are you so sure that he will let you go?"


    Blinked clear eyes, with a little smile.


    "He will."


    What he said was that the prince had no way to take her. Mo Beichen would always come back, and the men he left behind were not dry eaters. Moreover, she guessed that Su Yuelan didn''t dare to let go.


    "I was reckless."


    If the heart does not move, it will not be disordered.

 Chapter 208

    "Yueru is very grateful that you can come to see me, but it''s a pity that you can''t bring something to Yueru because you are in a hurry. You are really hungry."


    A face helplessly pointed to the empty city''s stomach, only for breakfast, and was locked up for a long time, I think it''s time to have dinner.


    Wei Changqing pursed her thin lips and looked at Su Yueru with an indifferent face. At this time, she could still smile. In such a place, she had a indifferent attitude. Wei Changqing had to be surprised. Although she knew that she was different from other women, how could she suffer from such hardships?


    "If you like, I can take you away from here. I know you don''t like the disputes between the court and the party, let alone the disputes between the parties, while everything is still in time..."


    "I have married Mo Beichen. How can I go when he is here?"


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, flurried to turn a face to say.


    Fortunately, the prison head went out first, leaving them to talk alone. It also depends on Wei Changqing''s rich silver.


    Wei Changqing chuckled and realized what he had said. At the same time, he realized that the man had rejected his proposal.


    "Well, you don''t have to be in a hurry to refuse Wei. If you need Wei in the future, you can..."


    "Mr. Wei, it''s time. If the prince finds out, my head..."


    There was a "I can''t help it" expression on the prison head.


    Wei Changqing pause, the unfinished words, but no longer have the courage to continue to say.


    "Send a pot of hot tea to the princess. She is the princess of Qi. If there is something wrong, the prince will not spare you. Will his royal highness spare you?"


    Your prison head slightly a Leng, hastily nodded.


    "Yes, thank you very much, Mr. Wei. I wrote it down."


    In a hurry, Wei Changqing nodded. After thinking about it, he took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and put it in Su Yueru''s hand.


    "Some tonics. It''s cloudy and wet here. Don''t leave any disease. I''ll walk more outside."


    "Sir, you don''t need to step in. You are the prince''s person. There''s no need for me..."


    Su Yueru raises her eyes to see Wei Changqing when she feels her fingers pinched heavily.


    "I have my own sense of what kind of person Mo Yu is. I know better than you. He can do everything..."


    With that, she slowly took back her hand and hid it in her sleeve. Her pale face didn''t really look in the dark dungeon. Su Yueru looked at the man''s turned back. She was stunned and quickly called.


    "Sir, hold on."


    Wei Changqing turns her eyes and looks at Su Yueru.


    "His Highness the king of Qi is leading the troops outside. I''m told about this. I hope Mr. Wei can do something about it. Don''t let him know for the moment."


    Wei Changqing slightly narrowed her eyes, so she thought for him?


    He has been trapped in this situation, but also in order not to let Mo Beichen worry and hide the news!


    "I''ll try."


    It took a long time to spit out these three words, turn around and leave quickly.


    The news that Su Yueru was caught by the prince soon spread to the Su mansion. The prime minister was holding Su Yan. The boy just peed all over him, but he was reluctant to let go.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Aunt Yun holding the crescent moon.


    "How could the prince arrest Yueru? Master, Yueru is your daughter. Now she is Princess Qi. The relationship between you and Yueru is not good. Now you can find a way to rescue Yueru. On the one hand, it is to mend the relationship between father and daughter. On the other hand, when his royal highness comes back, it is also to show your heart of taking refuge. "


    Master Su nodded slightly, handed Su Yan in his arms to the nurse, smoothed his beard and said.


    "It''s just the prince on one side and the king of Qi on the other. It''s not easy for me to offend on both sides Besides, what can I do to let the prince let go? I heard that Yueru hurt Yuelan! "


    "The relationship between their sisters is not good at all So There is a way for me


    Master Su''s eyes brightened and he looked at Aunt Yun and asked.


    "What can you do? Come on."


    Aunt Yun gave a gentle smile.


    "Yuelan is your daughter in the end. The eldest lady is heartbroken because of Yuexin, so she can''t lose Yuelan any more. No, the dog can jump off the wall when it''s urgent. What''s more, Yueru still holds such a big handle in her hand, so you ask the eldest lady to give some advice. Yuelan is also a smart man. She will know the good intentions of the master and the eldest lady."


    Su Yueru, I can only help you so far, the rest, you can ask for more happiness.


    Aunt Yun''s words were soft, which reflected the key point and starting point of this kind.


    Master Su was so shocked that it seemed that he wanted to go to Su Yuelan to make a package.


    If Su Yueru jumps over the wall in a hurry, it''s su Yuelan. Even Su''s house will be implicated.


    This month orchid, how so not sensible!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru unfolded a text message hidden in her sleeve, with only four short words on it: "peace, don''t read."


    Slightly bitter hook lips, you are safe, but I became a prisoner, said Mo Beichen is her life in the killer, met him no good, now married him, no good even, bad luck is one after another."It''s nothing more than looking up at mice and looking down at cockroaches."


    I''m afraid I''ll wake up tomorrow morning and become a zombie.


    After drinking a cup of hot tea, for a while, Fang felt that his hands and feet were slightly warm.


    The second uninhibited guest was the one who arrested her.


    Su Yueru raised her eyes slightly and looked against the light at Mo Yu, a bright yellow boa robe, with her hands behind her. Her tall body covered the door.


    He lowered his head slightly and came in.


    Gloomy eyes looking at sitting on the grass, a embarrassed Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru was only wrapped in a quilt, and she was not angry. She didn''t even look at him.


    "Presumptuous! He didn''t salute when he saw the prince


    Mo Yu is put to wave a hand, let the attendant and prison head that carry in the back all backed out, and oneself then moved a chair, end end of sat in front of Su Yue Ru.


    Slightly lowered his head, looked at her from a high position.


    "Do you know how powerful this palace is?"


    Su Yueru snorted.


    "Yueru always knows the power of the prince."


    It''s a good trick to sow discord.


    "I didn''t expect that even people like Wei Changqing are so interested in you. Su Yueru, you are very attractive."


    Slightly bent over, holding Su Yueru''s jaw, forcing the man to look at him, the narrow Phoenix eyes with a little cold light.


    "Don''t Prime Minister Su and Mrs. Su say you are so ugly? They are both brave enough to cheat even our palace! "


    "Don''t you know what the outside world thinks of Yueru? There is a shameless girl in the Su family. She is born ugly and talented. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Yu laughed and said, "you have no talent? Those hands at the father''s birthday banquet are called wucai? "

 Chapter 209

    Su Yueru thinks that this shouldn''t be the reason why Mo Yu grabs her. She purses her lips and doesn''t answer.


    Mo Yu heavily snorted, fiercely shook hands, Su Yueru body because of inertia and was thrown on the mat.


    "I didn''t want to hurt you so far, but who told you to choose the wrong person? Now that I''m with Mo Beichen, I''m against my palace!"


    "The prince''s highness is so blatant that he wants to tear the face with the king of Qi? The king of Qi is defending the world for you now, but you have tied his wife in the rear, so you are not afraid of the cold, and the hearts of the people in the world


    "What a smart woman."


    Mo Yu sneer, suddenly the expression side, a foot then kick in Su Yue Ru''s belly.


    "Tear the skin? Guarding the world for our palace? Ha ha It''s such a big joke. Who in the government and the public listens to this palace? All of them take Mo Beichen''s lead. When did they put me in the eye? For the palace? I think he is defending the world for himself! What about tearing the skin? I have no way to treat him, Mo Beichen, I will let him feel sad! Who told him to put such a big weakness in front of our palace? If our palace doesn''t embarrass you at this time and don''t peel your skin, can we have a second chance? "


    As he said, he kicked Su Yueru several feet hard.


    Su Yueru bit her lip and snorted, holding her head in both hands to avoid hurting herself.


    But Mo Yu is at least a practitioner, and an eight foot long man. His strength is not small, so he is angry, and his feet are even less important.


    Suddenly a fierce will su Yueru to lift up, three or two steps to push people back and go, "pa!" A sound, pressed on the mottled mud wall.


    "Dong ~" of a, that head then heavily bumped on the wall, Su Yue Ru painful cry.


    "Well..."


    This man is just like what Wei Changqing said. He is a madman at all!


    "What if I arrest you? Can he fly back with wings? Ha ha ha Mo Beichen! The invincible God of war? This time the palace will let him never come back! "


    Su Yueru was surprised and looked at the crazy man in front of her.


    "What did you say?"


    "Oh I forgot to tell you. Why did I arrest you so recklessly? What should Mo Beichen do if he comes back to make trouble with the palace? Ha ha ha... "


    Mo Yu looks like crazy, and his words are ambiguous, but Su Yueru''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. What does it mean that there is no return? What did Mo Yu do? How can you say such a firm word!


    Eyes staring at Mo Yu, a moment bright eyes full of angry red.


    "What do you mean by that? Well


    "Stare at me? How dare you stare at me? "


    Mo Yumeng grabbed Su Yueru''s hair and forced her to look up at herself.


    "Tut," he said.


    "These eyes are really beautiful. I don''t know how many times more beautiful than Su Yuelan''s, but it''s a pity You chose Mo Beichen. Are you sorry now? Even Wei Changqing is attracted to you... "


    "When everyone is as dirty as you think!"


    Su Yueru low drinks a way, only difference one mouthful spit on Mo Yu''s face.


    Mo Yu is not angry, but smile, a hand holding Su Yueru''s hair, a hand slowly stroked Su Yueru''s cheek.


    "Do you know what it''s like to see you at the first sight? I think you should be the woman who saved me The smell of you... "


    Mo Yu said slightly squinting eyes, nose in Su Yueru''s body sniffed, let Su Yueru instant from a layer of goose bumps.


    "But you are not! But you and Mo Beichen are good! So damn you


    Suddenly, she grabs Su Yueru''s head like crazy and bumps into the wall. Su Yueru suddenly gets dizzy and has a "Dong Dong Dong" sound in her ear. She only thinks that she is likely to be killed by this pervert.


    In a daze, the man suddenly grabbed her face to himself, and the turbid breath came. Su Yueru slightly opened her eyes and then enlarged the face of the man. When she realized something, she suddenly turned her head. Mo Yu''s kiss failed, and even she was a little surprised.


    With a heavy hum, I don''t know whether I''m angry with my own impulse or Su Yueru''s resistance, but I fiercely throw people on the grass again,


    leaning down to look at the embarrassed people lying on the ground, Mo Yu''s mouth evokes a bloody sneer.


    "What if I told you? You are now locked up in this palace, no one can save you, if Mo Beichen can''t come back You can only stay here for the rest of your life! "


    Mo Yu said, "ha ha ha..." A burst of laughter, no longer unbearable, Su Yueru a look, hands and behind, laughing and went out.


    Su Yueru flurried to sit on the grass, a burst of suffocation in the chest, suddenly "wow ~" sound, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    I''m afraid that''s a concussion."Lunatic, he is a lunatic to the core!"


    "Aunt Huang, are you ok?"


    A man came out of the dark corner, took off his cape and hat, and quickly pushed away the prison head. Then he went in three or two steps and picked up Su Yueru who was in a mess.


    "Brother Huang is not a human being. He is so heavy!"


    Su Yueru shook her head. She felt dizzy when she moved. She quickly took out the porcelain bottle in her sleeve and put a blue pill into her mouth.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that you were arrested by my brother. Uncle Huang told me to take care of you before leaving. I''ll take you out now..."


    "It''s all Prince''s people outside. How can you take me out?"


    Mo Qilin pursed his lips, turned his eyes and looked outside. He leaned against Su Yueru''s ear and whispered.


    "Mr. Wei has come up with a way, with the help of me, Jinluo and elder brother Xifeng..."


    "It''s not easy for you to avoid the eyes and ears of the prince. What''s more, you need to take me out. Is it feasible?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Wei Changqing''s wisdom, but at the moment, Wei Changqing can''t tear his face with the prince, at least not because of her.


    Take a deep breath, she knows that she will be able to go out. It''s just a matter of time. Mo Yu''s words are not without the suspicion of bluffing her. There is a letter from Mo Beichen hidden in her sleeve. If she doesn''t believe it, with Mo Beichen''s wisdom, she will still be at the mercy of others, and will not be able to defeat a small departure!


    "Tomorrow I will bring a woman who is similar to your figure, and then she will replace you..."


    "What I committed is not a capital crime. As long as Su Yuelan is OK, Mo Yu can''t help me. This is the worst policy. I don''t agree."


    Her life is life, but other people''s life is also life, no one is more noble than who.

 Chapter 210

    After the beginning of winter, the weather is very cold. Even if there are three charcoal pots in the room, people''s hands and feet are still cold.


    Su Yuelan wears a light blue robe with a circle of white fur around her neck. She holds a small eight treasure stove in her hand. She stands in front of the open window and looks up at the dead leaves falling all over the ground. From a distance, the plum blossoms in the courtyard are in full bloom.


    "It''s winter again..."


    "Niang Niang, you are not well yet. The prince ordered you not to see the wind."


    The little servant girl quickly went forward and closed the window in front of her.


    Su Yuelan raised her mouth slightly.


    "Just some minor injuries."


    He stabbed, the injury is not heavy, he is the most clear.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. A little servant girl quickly flashed in, lowered her head, and walked to Su Yuelan in small steps. She slightly blessed her body and said softly.


    "Madam, here comes Mrs. Su Xiang."


    "My mother?"


    Su Yuelan frowned and whispered.


    "What did she come for?"


    "Do you want me to go back to her?"


    "No, go and call her in."


    "Yes."


    The little servant girl answered and stepped back. Soon she saw a woman wearing a blue embroidered peony pile coming in behind the little servant girl.


    "My concubine kowtow to my wife..."


    "Mother, you are going to kill your daughter like this. Get up quickly..."


    Su Yuelan said, then quickly to help up the line of the ceremony Tian.


    "What''s the matter with mother today? Is the moon better? "


    Referring to Su Yuexin, Tian sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "She''s crazy. The baby in her stomach is gone. When she sees aunt Yun''s two little bastards, she wants to jump on them. For this reason, she''s locked up in the backyard by your father. No one can go in, and she can''t get out. She''s quiet."


    Say then red eye socket, for a moment then seem old several decades old general.


    Tian''s position in the mansion has plummeted. Originally, she had a pair of daughters close to her. Now Su Yuelan has entered the East Palace and become the crown prince''s concubine. It''s a good life, but Su Yuexin is not so lucky.


    "It''s su Yueru! If it wasn''t for her, Xin''er wouldn''t be like this! "


    Su Yuelan ruthlessly said, mention Su Yueru is a gnash of teeth.


    Tian''s this just remembers the purpose of this, holding Su Yuelan''s hand to say.


    "Yuelan, my mother is here for Su Yueru. Please let her go."


    "Mother?"


    Su Yuelan was surprised. She came to beg for Su Yueru!


    "The king of Qi went out to fight. She is not protected now. I managed to catch her. How can I just let her go?"


    For this reason, she also stabbed herself hard, and now her chest is still aching faintly!


    "Niang, it''s for your own good. What Su Yueru holds in her hand is clear to you and me. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t jump over the wall in a hurry."


    Hearing Tian Shi say like this, Su Yuelan''s face just a little bit relaxed, holding Tian Shi''s hand to say.


    "Niang, you can rest assured. Even if Su Yueru said it, his royal highness would not believe it."


    "Why?"


    Tian''s a listen, show a little surprised color, more is happy.


    If it''s useless holding the handle in Su Yueru''s hand, what are they afraid of?


    Su Yuelan coolly smile, slender fingers covered his belly, soft voice said.


    "Because I already have the flesh and blood of the prince in my stomach. With the prince''s love for me now, as long as I give birth to a little prince, the throne of the princess must be mine! Even if the prince married me because he thought I had saved him, he would not care who saved him in the first place if he really did


    "But, after all, this is deceiving you..."


    "Su Yueru is even more damned!"


    Su Yuelan''s eyes were full of coldness.


    "But if she''s like the Prince now..."


    "She doesn''t have that chance. I''ll shut her up!"


    "You want to..."


    Tian Shi looks at Su Yuelan. She wants her to persuade people, but she asks them to discuss how to shut Su Yueru up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the back mountain, a man in a black robe looks cold. His slender fingers cling to the Jade Flute, playing a clear and flat tune on his lips.


    Before the end of the song, I heard the cold wind rustling the fallen leaves. Before the leaves fell to the ground, I saw a black shadow flash by. When I looked at it again, I saw a woman with a strong black dress kneeling on the ground on one knee. The black cloak wrapped her body, holding a handle on the bend with one hand, one head on the ground and slightly drooping her head.


    "Little master."


    The man slowly put down the jade flute in his hand, with one hand behind him, turned and looked at the woman on one knee."Get up."


    "I don''t know what the young Lord called his subordinates to do?"


    After all, in the past few years, the young cabinet leader has called the people in the cabinet very few times. The last time was three years ago, there were only correspondence on weekdays, and all of them reported the information related to that person.


    "I need you to rescue one person for me. I can''t come forward. I can only borrow the hand of Qianji Pavilion."


    Qianji Pavilion is the most secret organization in the world. It does all kinds of work. One of the two most powerful branches is the killer organization. As long as the starting price is offered, you can get it even if you want the head of the emperor Lao Tzu. The premise is that you can get the price offered by Qianji Pavilion. The other is the intelligence organization, ranging from state secrets to things in the boudoir. Qianji Pavilion dares to say nothing I don''t know. Of course, the requirements are the same as before, as long as you can afford the price.


    There are other legitimate businesses. Although they don''t make money, they can''t be underestimated.


    Many rich and powerful people drink tea and wear clothes from Qianji pavilion''s industries.


    It has to be said that Qianji Pavilion belongs to an independent kingdom, which is rich and can be used as an enemy country, powerful and powerful.


    What''s more, no one knows the exact location of such a thousand machine Pavilion, and no one knows how many people there are in this pavilion.


    No one knows which country the Qianji Pavilion belongs to.


    "Young master? You''re going to use the relationship of qianjige? In this way, in case your identity is exposed, the arrangement made by the cabinet leader over the years... "


    "The king of Qi is not in Beijing now. As long as I don''t show up, he won''t know my relationship with Qianji Pavilion."


    The man slowly turned around, the handsome and cold face, the cold breath, how not the west wind.


    "But in case..."


    "What? Can''t I use the people under Qianji pavilion? "


    "It''s a slip of the tongue."


    The woman didn''t talk much any more, she just lowered her head.


    "If there''s anything, I''ll take it. Master, I''ll explain."


    "I don''t mean that."

 Chapter 211

    West wind cold hum a, low voice say.


    "It''s the best."


    for so many years, he has been buried in the side of Mo Beichen. When the eye liner of Qian Ji Ge was saved from being a little beggar by Mo Beichen, everything was a bureau, and he was just a chess piece in the Bureau. He didn''t know why the master asked him to monitor everything in Beichen. It was only a surveillance of individuals. Why did he send him?


    All this, he does not ask, that person also does not say, perhaps, one day that person will order oneself to kill Mo Beichen, or perhaps, his whole life just need to monitor Mo Beichen.


    "I don''t know who the young Lord wants to save and how many brothers he needs?"


    "You alone are enough. You are locked up in the dungeon of shuntianfu. There is a woman named Su Yueru."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru politely refused Mo Qilin''s rescue. If she left like this, she would only be a fugitive in her life.


    Mo Qilin said that even his majesty acquiesced in the prince''s indulgence. The king of Qi wrote letters to the emperor one after another, and even asked the emperor to intercede for her. But the old emperor was very good. He said that he was sick, and no one could see him. He gave all the discounts to the prince, which means that he had let it go.


    This is clearly to take advantage of Mo Beichen is not in ruthless rub his power.


    Su Yueru was the first one to be operated on.


    Sure enough, the child without father or mother is grass. Now even the Empress Dowager doesn''t protect him. The emperor wants to weaken Mo Beichen''s power and cultivate his own son''s power rhythm. He really kicks when he runs out and kicks clean.


    It''s really chilling.


    "Lady, what are you doing here? It''s dark and humid here. Be careful Watch the steps... "


    Flattering words accompanied by a sound of foot steps slowly close, Su Yueru looked up by the big oil lamp, saw the broad shadow over her, against the light, even if you can''t see the person''s appearance, you can guess who is standing there looking at yourself coldly.


    "Are you willing?"


    "I''ll see you off."


    "Why?"


    Is Su Yueru going to execute her?


    "No reason!"


    "If I die, aren''t you afraid that his highness king Qi will come back to you to settle accounts?"


    "What if he was defeated and died in exile?"


    Su Yueru was a little stunned, and then "hahaha ~" laughed, out of breath.


    "If you leave the country, you should be accompanied by your uncle, unless..."


    Words micro Dun, squint, dangerous looking at Su Yuelan, and think of the prince said before.


    "What did you do?"


    "You''d better care more about yourself. I''ll see how you can get out today."


    Su Yuelan said slowly. With a gentle smile, she let the prison head open the door. Then she went in and covered her nose with a handkerchief. Her disgust did not hide. She waved her hand and immediately a maid came in with a wine glass.


    "Drink it yourself, or I''ll drink it for you."


    "What if I choose none?"


    "Let me choose for you."


    Then he stepped forward, grabbed Su Yueru''s jaw, took the glass in one hand, and then poured it into her mouth. But Su Yueru was not a fool, and let her give her poison instead of struggling. Although she was still in pain, it was more than enough to deal with Su Yuelan, a weak woman.


    He grabbed Su Yuelan''s wrist and turned it.


    "Ah..." The man cried out in pain, and the wine cup in his hand was about to fall. Su Yueru copied it with her other hand and grasped it in his hand. Su Yueru took it back and turned it again. He pressed Su Yuelan on the wall and grabbed her neck with one hand. The action was so fast that people couldn''t react.


    "You Su Yueru, how dare you treat me like this


    "Stop it, she''s the crown prince''s concubine..."


    The prison head was scared to faint, and the servant girl and eunuch who came with Su Yuelan also wanted to catch Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru hand is a tight, Su Yuelan''s face suddenly rose a few minutes.


    "Come on, if you go any further, I''ll crush her neck. It''s all death. It''s good to be buried with someone."


    "What do you want to do? Let go of our mother. "


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, I don''t guarantee what I will do. "


    "Out of All out... "


    Su Yuelan shivered for a while, and had to let those people back down.


    "I don''t want to taste this wine. Su Yuelan, have you ever heard of well water not invading river water? If I don''t provoke you, you should laugh. Do you know what you call it? You call it death


    "Pa!" A, say and then mercilessly slap her in the face.


    Su Yuelan was hit over her head, and her white face soon became red and swollen.


    If your husband treats me like this, I''ll let you feel slapped!Su Yuelan stares at Su Yueru fiercely, her hair is slightly messy because of the pulling between the movements.


    "You You How dare you hit me? "


    "It''s you who beat me. I wanted to beat you a long time ago. I really want to tear your hypocritical face. Let''s see what kind of person Su Yuelan is. I''m Su Yueru. I''ve never been a good person. Do you think I''m the stupid woman who worked hard before? She deserves to be pushed down the river by you playing, and drowning is her own fault. "


    "You You know... "


    Su Yuelan''s terrified eyes widened, looking at the red eyes close at hand.


    "Of course, I know. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I don''t care. Originally, the past enmity can be written off, but you are so ignorant. If I can''t get out of this dungeon safely this time, tomorrow Someone will give the keepsake to the prince, and you will Nothing, with Su Fu, Tian will be implicated. "


    "No No You can''t do this Grandma is still You promised grandma You can''t... "


    "Why should I care about others when I am dead?"


    Su Yueru sneered and put the cup on Su Yuelan''s lips.


    "Second sister, would you like to taste this wine?"


    Su Yuelan struggled to open her head.


    Su Yueru sneered and slowly let go of the slightly embarrassed person.


    Although she looked more embarrassed at the moment, she knew that she had won the battle.


    Su Yuelan was let go of the shackles, quickly pulled the clothes on her body, and left in a hurry, as if the ghost was chasing after her.


    In the dark, a slender figure flashed slightly, and a strange flash flashed in her eyes. She put away the machete. This woman is more intelligent than she imagined. It seems that she doesn''t need her hand at all.


    It''s just Why did the young master disorient such a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, within two hours, the prison head trotted over in a hurry, "Hua La ~" opened the cell door and nodded.


    "Princess This I have no eyes. I hope the princess doesn''t agree with me. After you go out, you will treat me as a fart and let me go with a jump. "

 Chapter 212

    Be a fart?


    Su Yueru was funny. This description is really appropriate.


    Patting the straw on his body, he stood up and saw another two people coming out in a hurry. How could they not be mo Qilin and Jin Luo.


    "Aunt Huang."


    "You are going to call me old like this. You don''t mean to call me Yueru."


    "You still have the mind to tease. I''m afraid uncle Huang will skin us when he comes back."


    Mo Qilin said helplessly. He quickly unfolded the fox fur and wrapped Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru touched the ring on the ring finger, and her heart was convex. She asked in a hurry.


    "What happened to the war between Wang Ye and Li Guo?"


    "I haven''t made any moves yet. I guess I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m going to fight to see Uncle Huang in charge of the battle."


    Mo Qilin said, mention Mo Beichen is full of pride.


    Su Yueru felt uneasy and wrapped her fur tightly. Then she went out and got out of the dungeon. She saw that Rouge powder had been waiting there for a long time. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were red. Especially when she saw Su Yueru''s bruises, she was deeply distressed. She quickly went up to support her.


    "Miss Miss, you''ve suffered. If you let the Lord see it, you''ll be very distressed. "


    With a strong nasal sound, gouache quickly takes out an oil paper bag from his arms and puts it in Su Yueru''s hands. It seems that he is afraid of the cold, so he puts it in his arms and covers it all the time.


    Rouge is a warm hand stove into Su Yueru''s hands.


    "Girl Yueru, these two servant girls are very intimate."


    Jin Luo, who had never spoken, said with a smile. In this winter, he did not forget to shake his jade bone folding fan. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes were full of smiles, but he did not know who he would calculate in the next second.


    "That''s nature. We grew up together."


    Gouache murmured, and supported Su Yueru to the carriage that stopped.


    There was a low-key carriage in the distance. There was no sign of the family on the lantern. The curtain was put down by the slender white fingers, and the thin lips were slightly hooked. Suddenly, he coughed and said.


    "Let''s go."


    "Don''t you go and have a look? You''ve been planning for Miss Su''s business for so long, and you''ve almost moved your relationship. Fortunately, she''s in danger. Do you really want to go and have a look? "


    The people inside didn''t say a word. They whispered for a long time.


    "Let''s go."


    One of the reasons why Su Yuelan can''t wait to make su Yueru shut up forever is that people can''t be locked up. Even if the prince''s forces are not weak, most of the voices are suppressed, but there are still some people who are not afraid of death. Just for a little Su Yueru, they almost overturn the whole court.


    How can such people stay?


    The carriage rolled slowly. Su Yueru leaned against the wall of the carriage and fell asleep. She took a thin quilt and covered it with rouge powder. She didn''t wake up until the palace.


    Su Yueru wakes up in a panic, gets out of the car and goes straight to the backyard. She sees that the carrier pigeon who didn''t come and reply to her letter is no longer there.


    The dumb mother-in-law is watering the flowers with a shower. When she sees Su Yueru, she is surprised to drop the shower in her hand.


    "Ah Ah, ah... "


    Holding Su Yueru, he looked up and down, and stroked Su Yueru''s cheek with tearful eyes.


    Just listen to a "hiss ~", quickly and flurriedly let go.


    "Dumb mother-in-law, I''m ok. Have you seen my carrier pigeon..."


    The dumb mother-in-law quickly nodded and made a flying gesture.


    "Ah?"


    How could she fly before she wrote back.


    This naughty thing is really unreliable.


    Long sigh, Su Yueru is very lost, this want to write to ask Mo Beichen over there, so she can rest assured.


    "Mother moon How do you You and Aunt Huang Ha ha ha Mother moon, do you like Aunt Huang, too


    The dumb mother-in-law nodded and held Su Yueru''s hand.


    "You Is she


    Su Yueru looks at Mo Qilin who comes after her.


    "This is uncle Huang''s nurse Auntie, don''t you know? "


    "Nanny, nanny..."


    Nanny! That is almost equivalent to the existence of Mo Beichen Niang.


    Su Yueru''s eyes widened in surprise. She looked at her dumb mother-in-law and quickly laughed with embarrassment.


    "No, sorry, I don''t know I I thought you were... "


    "Ah Ah... "


    Dumb mother-in-law quickly waved her hand, saying it didn''t matter.


    Pulling Su Yueru into the room.


    Su Yueru was injured. Besides, she was really tired. She took a comfortable hot bath and took a rest.


    Unfortunately, after they got married, she was the only one who owned the bed.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    A sleepiness hit, but was interrupted by a knock on the window.Su Yueru quickly turned over and saw a dark shadow outside. She got out of bed barefoot and ran to open the window, but no one was seen.


    The cold wind just brushing was blowing on her cheek.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she saw a sandalwood box under the windowsill. Su Yueru picked up the box doubtfully and opened it. There were several packages of medicinal materials and several boxes of plasters in it. Needless to say, she knew who sent them.


    I stretched my neck and looked around, but I didn''t see anyone. There was no shadow on the moon.


    Su Yueru sighed, slowly closed the window, the blue figure just slightly exposed half a figure.


    When she put the box on the table, Su Yueru yawned, pulled the quilt, rolled and fell asleep again. In a daze, she only felt that she was imprisoned by something, hard, hot and dusty.


    I want to open my eyes to see what happened. First, her eyelids are too heavy. Second, she is too tight to breathe.


    In this way, I had a dream all night. I opened my eyes and found that I was held tightly by a pair of strong arms.


    Su Yueru''s heart jumped, slightly raised her head, and then she saw the man''s resolute and handsome face. She just softened a lot when she was asleep. Under her eyes, there was a circle of cyan, and a little bit of Hu dregs.


    Su Yueru couldn''t believe that she was covering her mouth, and her heart "poop ~ poop ~" seemed to jump out of her chest.


    He pressed down his excitement and stretched out his fingers to draw the man''s cheek. He was full of joy, but he could not help waking the sleeping man.


    All of a sudden, the finger was grabbed by a man.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yueru exclaimed, and the man turned over and pressed her under his body.


    "You You wake up... "


    In a moment, I was right in the cold eyes with a little warmth.


    The dark eyes are full of melting, and then they are full of warmth.


    "You wake up when you secretly portray me..."


    Su Yueru was embarrassed and snorted.

 Chapter 213

    "How did you come back?"


    The man''s eyes were half narrowed, and the new injury on his body could be seen.


    "A letter from the nurse to Wang..."


    "Granny moon?"


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook hook, will be pressed to the arms.


    "Don''t move. I''m very tired. I''ll sleep again."


    From last night to now, we have slept for less than two hours. In addition, we have been on the road for several days, and we have come back from the border of our country in just three days. We have hardly closed our eyes all the way. Even if it is a horse, it''s just a horse. We can''t afford to eat it, let alone a horse.


    Su Yueru looked at the man''s tired face, and her questions were forced down by herself. Since she had come back, it didn''t matter to ask later.


    She wanted to ask him to let go. Rouyi pushed his chest, but the man didn''t feel it. Instead, she held the man more tightly.


    "I''ll sleep with you for a while, and I''ll clean up the food with you."


    Su Yueru''s mouth can''t help rising.


    "You know that?"


    "Well, as long as I want to, there''s nothing I can''t know."


    "That housekeeper Li, you also..."


    "He''s from the Empress Dowager..."


    The old man thought he was hiding well and secretly cultivated his power in the mansion. How could he not know that he was the old woman of the Empress Dowager? He stayed in the mansion only to keep an eye on him all the time, and he would be able to make a contribution even if he turned against the water one day.


    "You knew that?"


    "Well It''s useful to keep him. "


    No wonder


    Su Yueru murmured in a low voice, only to hear the person and low said.


    "It''s time to get rid of those things."


    Finish saying then no longer speech, the restless little woman''s hands and feet all gave to press to live, Su Yue Ru not very comfortable struggled for a while, but listen to that person low voice to say.


    "Don''t move any more. If not, I don''t promise..."


    Su Yueru a shock, quite helpless, every time is like this, this man


    He poked his hand on his Adam''s apple. He felt that the man''s Adam''s apple rolled over, and then turned over. He pressed her under his body and said, "I asked for it!"


    Then there was a storm like kiss, trickling down from the cheek to the neck.


    "Is that ok?"


    Mo Beichen''s low voice is an irrepressible desire. His dark eyes are full of burning fire, which seems to melt people. He looks at Su Yueru''s white face with pink color. His eyes are full of Yin Qi, with some confusion.


    She didn''t refuse and didn''t speak. She just put her hand around the man''s neck and whispered something in his ear. Then the man gave a low roar. Like a hungry beast, she turned into a wolf in an instant. When she stretched out her hand, she tore the only white tunic on her body, leaving only the Pink Embroidered Daisy''s belly pocket.


    Su Yueru couldn''t help beating and shivering, and a layer of goose bumps immediately floated on her arm, but she didn''t have time to feel cool, so the hot breath covered her.


    "Ben Wang..."


    Suddenly, Mo Beichen''s words did not fall, just listen to "kowtow..." A knock on the door, immediately let Su Yueru sober up from light lust.


    His cheek turned red all of a sudden.


    "Don''t talk about it..."


    Mo Beichen is reluctant to hold people, but just now that a beautiful atmosphere is no longer, leaving him alone, still immersed in the love, desire, can''t pull out, holding the people in his arms will bite.


    "Well Stop it. It''s time for the rouge powder to come in. "


    Mo North Chen leisurely sighed tone, heavy hum a, this just turn over to one side.


    "These girls who do evil and good things, sooner or later, I will kill them..."


    Su Yueru said with a low smile, leaning against the man''s ear.


    "What about them?"


    "Get married to a good family."


    Su Yueru narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, "it''s almost the same."


    He pulled the torn silk clothes on his body, and his face was helpless.


    "It''s all you..."


    "As you said, we are husband and wife, so we should do some boudoir business. Don''t be shy."


    "Shyness, your sister!"


    Su Yueru can''t help but blush and reply. Mo Beichen is slightly stunned and touches his nose. After a long time, he says, "I don''t have a sister..."


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru a burst of funny, from the cabinet to find a set of white tunic, just let the maid waiting outside come in.


    Rouge powder came in with a copper basin and a cup of tea. When he saw the man lying on the bed with long legs, he was stunned and knelt down."Wang Ye..."


    "Get up, put everything down and go out."


    "But It''s better for the maidservants to serve the Lord and the lady. "


    In the words of rouge powder, I can''t hide my excitement. When the Lord comes back, the girl''s backers will come back. Who dares to make trouble for the lady and let the Lord punish them one by one!


    Mo Beichen turned over and sat up. His long black hair was scattered behind his head, and he got out of bed barefoot. Fortunately, the ground was covered with a Persian tribute blanket, and his feet were soft and comfortable.


    "You don''t need to wait here. Let''s all go out. If you need me, I will call you."


    Su Yueru raised her head to the two men, and her face turned red and coughed. She took the robe and put it on for Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen is not in a hurry to tie a belt, but turns around and says.


    "Let people prepare hot water, and I will take a bath."


    "Yes It''s The maidservants are going now. "


    Rouge powder heart down clear, revealing a "we understand..." He stepped back quickly with his smile.


    Mo Beichen barefoot pulls Su Yueru to sit down in front of the dressing mirror, reaches for the brocade handkerchief, sticks it in the warm water, wrists the water and hands it to Su Yueru. Su Yueru is slightly stunned, and then wipes it on her face. The man smiles and hands her the tea.


    Su Yueru subconsciously took it over. After a long time, she realized that a prince was serving herself.


    "I I''ll do it myself... "


    "I''ve been fighting outside all the time, so I don''t have any attendants. I''ve been used to these things for a long time, but it''s you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m different from those young ladies who can''t live without servants. "


    In the past, she did everything by herself, and no one squeezed toothpaste for her, and no one helped her prepare bath water. Those days did not come.


    Mo Beichen is tiny a Leng, then then low smile, took the cup in Su Yueru''s hand, low voice says.


    "You are my wife. I should treat you as well."


    Su Yueru''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, this man didn''t even need to blink when he talked about sweet words.

 Chapter 214

    All of a sudden, Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed and looked at the sandalwood box on the table. He reached out and grabbed it. His slender fingers held the edge of the box. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a smile like arc.


    Su Yueru heart a convex, this can''t blame her, she also don''t know Mo Beichen will suddenly come back.


    "From Wei Changqing?"


    "Should, should be Last night I found it under the window. "


    Mo Beichen dangerously squints his eyes and snorts. Su Yueru thinks that he is angry, just some medicine. Is he jealous?


    "Mr. Wei saw that I was injured, so he sent some medicine..."


    "When is the king''s residence free for people to come and go?"


    Su Yueru was a little stunned, and suddenly some funny, but also did not break, just a kind of nod.


    "Well It''s time to strengthen our defense. No one even knows about the return of the Lord to the palace. "


    Su Yueru said, then picked up the peach comb in front of the bronze mirror, holding a wisp of hair in one hand, gently played with it.


    Just for a moment, Mo Beichen snorted, threw down the sandalwood box in his hand, took Su Yueru''s peach comb, thought about it, then picked an eyebrow pen, holding Su Yueru''s face. When he saw Su Yueru''s face bruised, his eyebrows wrinkled, his pupils shrunk slightly, and his fingers touched her wound, which made her show her teeth in pain.


    "Mo Yu is more and more daring, it seems that the king is too indulgent to him."


    Su Yueru grabs the man''s hand and shakes her head slightly. After thinking about it, she asks in a hurry.


    "What''s the situation with Li Guo? The prince must have resorted to cunning means. He said, "you can''t come back..."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed, thinking that when the man heard this, he must have been frightened. He stretched out his hand and stroked her head, holding her cheek in one hand and gently drawing her eyebrows with an eyebrow pencil in the other.


    Su Yueru is surprised. Mo Beichen is so romantic


    Therefore, people who are not romantic, once romantic, it is not acceptable.


    Slightly tilted his head, just listen to the man slowly said.


    "There will be a mission to Beijing in two days."


    Su Yueru was slightly stunned. When Dongjia came at this time, did she mean to make friends with me? Does it mean to form an alliance?


    "Dongjia will send a princess."


    "Marriage?"


    Yes, it has been so since ancient times. For the sake of the fate of the two countries and the so-called friendship, the most important thing is to form a friendship between Qin and Jin.


    "Why so good..."


    "I made an exchange with the prince of Dongjia."


    Su Yueru slightly puzzled to see Mo Beichen, just listen to that person continue to say.


    "The reason why the prince is so sure that the king can''t come back is that he has conspired with Li Guo to kill him. As soon as he dies, he will divide the six counties of Nanyun to Li Guo. Although the cost is great, the king''s heart is full of trouble."


    As long as he died, not to mention the six counties of Nanyun, even with the four provinces of Yandu, it is estimated that Mo Yu would not even blink an eye.


    "It''s a pity that his plan had no chance to come true. As soon as the troops left the country were hoarding at the border and the reserve was empty, Dongjun took the opportunity to attack and was unprepared. I''m just a bait to cooperate with the action of the prince of Dongjun."


    Su Yueru''s eyes widened in surprise and made no secret of her worship for Mo Beichen. Bai Nen''s hand poked Mo Beichen''s chest.


    "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily. The so-called disaster will last for thousands of years. At least you have to live for everything."


    Mo Beichen low smile, the action in the hand does not stop, just slightly frowned, thought, then put down the hand.


    "I remember that I still have something to deal with. Please call Rouge powder in to serve you."


    Then he put down the eyebrow pencil in his hand, turned around and put on his shoes. Then he quickly went out. He happened to meet the servant to inform him that the bath had been filled with water. Mo Beichen nodded slightly. He just wanted to say something. He just heard Su Yueru roar.


    "Mo, Bei, Chen! You stop for me


    I couldn''t laugh or cry, looking at the two eyebrows in the bronze mirror with different height, thickness and extremely distorted eyebrows. It''s also a matter of skill.


    Then turn around, where there is mo Beichen''s shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Slightly push open the window, only to see a vast expanse of white outside, as if overnight, heaven and earth will be covered by white cloth.


    "It''s snowing..."


    Su Yueru sighs, and a cup of hot tea is delivered to Su Yueru at the right time. Su Yueru looks along the line of sight and sees her mother-in-law smiling at her.


    He jumped out of the window and reached for the cup.


    "Granny, why are you here? At first, I took you as a busybody. I''m really sorry. "


    Mother-in-law Yue waved her hand to show that she didn''t care. She was the mother-in-law who pretended to be rude and approached her on purpose.


    She grabs Su Yueru''s hand and pats it. She can''t figure out what the person is saying for a moment. She just makes random guesses. Some of them are in the middle of the guess, and some of them are not. She is patient. When they get to know each other, Su Yueru''s chances of guessing are much higher.Suddenly the servant girl ran in like the song, pointed to outside, mercilessly gasped for breath, stammered to say.


    "Miss, please go to the front yard."


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, ask her to go to the front yard to do what?


    Mother Yue waved her hand and made a "go, go" gesture.


    Su Yueru thought about it and asked rouge to bring some cakes to her dumb mother-in-law. Then she followed Ruge to the front yard.


    From a distance, I heard a sound of "Pa Pa Pa" like a wooden board knocking on people.


    Su Yueru frowned slightly, turned the corner, and saw Mo Beichen sitting leisurely in a chair, with the west wind and man Li standing beside him. They were used to a cold face in black, an indigo robe, with a three-point joking smile. Mo Beichen was holding a cup with a blue and white porcelain bottom, blowing the foam on the tea surface and sipping it gently on his left side There is an empty seat on the table, which I think is for her.


    There were dozens of people kneeling in the hall. Not far away, a middle-aged man was stripped of his pants and pressed on the bench. The two boys behind him grabbed the long board and waved to the man without any deception. The sound was crisp. It seemed that the middle-aged man had no strength to hum, and the whole back was bloody on his buttocks. It was terrible.


    Su Yueru only glanced at her, and her stomach began to gush. Maybe she hadn''t seen blood for a long time. Now when she saw her, she felt that she was cruel. How could it be that she was not housekeeper Li, who was placed in the house by the Empress Dowager.


    Doesn''t he mean it''s useful to keep this guy?


    Do you want to tear your face with the Empress Dowager?


    Then look at the people kneeling on the ground. How could they not be the stewards who followed housekeeper Li that day.

 Chapter 215

    "Here you are?"


    Mo North Chen lifted to lift an eye skin son, saw Su Yue Ru one eye to say.


    Su Yueru doesn''t take Qiao either. She goes to Mo Beichen''s chair and sits down. Mo Beichen unconsciously puts down the cup in her hand. She takes Su Yueru''s hand and holds rouyi firmly in her hand. Su Yueru wants to struggle, but is held more tightly by that person.


    In order to avoid a tug of war, Su Yueru simply stopped struggling and let the man hold his hand. Feng Mou slightly narrowed and pointed to the steward kneeling on the ground shivering and asked in a low voice.


    "How does Aifei want the king to deal with these things?"


    Su Yueru looked at it, ah, really a lot of, and even a few faces, I think Beichen does not want to take this opportunity to put the queen mother and the emperor in the house, whether big or small Eyeliner was removed.


    It seems that she wants to be the villain, and take the opportunity to let her stand in the mansion. Also, if Mo Beichen is not in the mansion in the future, she has no dignity. It''s hard to guarantee that this will not happen again.


    She likes it the most.


    "Well Now that your Highness has opened his mouth, Yueru will say it. At that time, don''t blame Yueru for being too cruel. "


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, saw Su Yueru holding chin, a pair of very difficult appearance, good half ring just whispered.


    "Spare your life, princess. It''s the little ones who have no eyes and collide with the princess. I hope the princess will show mercy and don''t care with the little ones."


    If she cares about her feelings, is it her fault? It seems that she is too bad and heartless?


    Long sigh.


    "Forget it. The Buddhists say that compassion is in the heart, so they will all be expelled from the government."


    "Princess Ai, you have to think clearly. No matter what you want to do with these people, I won''t have any opinions."


    "You don''t have an opinion when you die, but others don''t."


    Anyway, these people are all dead. Why should they dirty their hands because of these people? When they get out of this house, they will lose the value of utilization. If they don''t have the value of utilization, will their original masters still leave their lives?


    Mo Beichen smiles and waves his hand. Immediately, some soldiers come up and grab those who are constantly begging for mercy. Obviously, some smart people know that there is no way out of this house. Some timid people are already scared out of control.


    Su Yueru frowned slightly, covered her nose and mouth, and covered her eyes with a flash of helplessness.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "How?"


    Mo Beichen didn''t lift his head. He lowered his head and blew the tea in the cup.


    "The side imperial concubine empress just had a miscarriage."


    "Miscarriage? "Su Yuelan?"


    When did she get pregnant? Why did you have another miscarriage?


    The man who only looked down to drink tea was not surprised at all. It seemed that they were all expected. Su Yueru had to look at him in surprise. He made it?


    Mo Beichen looks up and smiles at her. The melting temperature can be seen in her eyes, which seems to suck her in.


    Reach out to pull her, fierce grasp into his arms, press in the leg.


    The West Breeze eyebrow that one side stands unconsciously wrung for a while, one habitual cold facial expression sees to melt slightly, only for a moment, then restored the color of cold.


    "The child is innocent."


    "Before he came to this world, he was not a person. They wanted to make us taste the loss of love, so we told them to do the same. It was just tit for tat."


    Mo Beichen buries his head in Su Yueru''s hair and sniffs deeply. Fortunately, she''s OK. Fortunately, she''s OK Well


    At the thought of what Mo Yu did to Su Yueru, he couldn''t help but want to chop his fingers!


    Thinking like this, I can''t help but press the person in my arms again. Su Yueru is about to be out of breath.


    "Today is my birthday."


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, haven''t yet reaction come over, then feel the body a light, the person has been held up by his waist.


    "You You put me down


    "I don''t want to."


    Then he raised his legs and went back to the hall.


    All the way through the corridor and the garden, it''s still snowing outside. The white snow falls on the pink and red flowers. It''s very beautiful. But at the moment, they are not in the mood to appreciate it. Mo Beichen pulls his robe to cover the person tightly. Su Yueru reaches for the man''s neck and listens to the man whispering.


    "What''s the present for the king?"


    The gifts are already in your hands. Does she have the right to prepare them?


    He clearly has already chosen the gift.


    Mo Beichen fiercely kicks open the door. The servant girls who are cleaning the room are slightly stunned. When they see the comer clearly, they all smile, bend their knees slightly, and then retreat. They don''t forget to take the door with them.


    Mo Beichen throws the person on the bed, Su Yueru rolls a circle, the body bends, then gets out of bed.Mo Beichen pulls open the robe, grabs Su Yueru''s waist, hugs her from behind, and whispers in her ear.


    "I think it''s too cruel for me to be like this?"


    Su Yueru paused, shook her head slightly and returned in a low voice.


    "No, if you don''t do this to them, sooner or later they will become a dark sword. You and I will be injured."


    Mo Beichen was stunned, and suddenly he gave a low smile, like a laugh from his throat, leaning against Su Yueru''s ear.


    I always knew that she was intelligent, and now she can see so clearly.


    "As for the prince and Su Yuelan, they are to blame. I I''ve never been a kind person, huh... "


    Before the words fell, the man covered his lips.


    "No, in my heart, you are the kindest woman."


    Su Yueru''s face is slightly red.


    "Uncle, I never knew that you would say such numb words."


    Suddenly only feel against the back of his chest hot fierce, that is on the waist of the hand also began to move up, leaning on the ear of breathing become heavy, Su Yueru slightly a Zheng, heart beat badly.


    "Wait I You wait for me... "


    Then she pushed away Mo Beichen. At this time, she was a little timid. She pushed away the people behind her. Her strength was surprisingly strong. Mo Beichen was unprepared, and the one who was pushed staggered. She stepped back and knocked on the bed. She fell back because of inertia. What''s more, she couldn''t believe that Su Yueru would push him away?


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, his head hit the bed pillar.


    Su Yueru Mou ran turned around, but saw that person''s face dull appearance, can''t be hit bad brain.


    He quickly stepped forward and helped up the man.


    "Are you OK, uncle? Don''t scare me. I didn''t mean to... "


    In an instant, he had a thick nasal sound, and was in a hurry. He pressed his chest in a hurry and pinched Mo Beichen again.

 Chapter 216

    The man deliberately lay there and let her toss about. He liked to see her mess for her own sake.


    Does it prove that she cares about herself? Do you have a place in her heart?


    "Mo Beichen, don''t scare me. Just hit me like this. Don''t tell me that I''ve damaged my brain. Hello!"


    Su Yueru raised her hand and patted the man''s face twice.


    For a long time, Mo Beichen''s eyes turned around, as if he had just come to life. Holding Su Yueru''s hand, she turned over and pushed her on the bed. Su Yueru exclaimed. She only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and she was turned over. Her arms were firmly grasped by the man''s broad palms, and the palms that touched her skin were covered with thick calluses It''s accumulated for years of fighting with guns and swords.


    "How dare you push me away?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips with a smile and struggled for a moment. She wanted to take back her hand, but she was pressed to death by the man.


    Helpless, had to slightly lift head, lean on Mo Beichen''s ear to say.


    "I don''t want to escape, I just want to go to the kitchen and make you a bowl of longevity noodles."


    "Longevity noodles?"


    "Birthday is to eat noodles and cakes, so many years, you will not have never eaten it?"


    Mo Beichen slightly let go of that person, suddenly hook lips a smile, just fixed looking at Su Yueru and no action, Su Yueru is to take the opportunity to climb up, pulled the body by that person confused robe, stretched out his hand on his forehead, soft voice said.


    "Wait here, I''ll go back."


    Said also boldly pinched on that person''s face.


    Take advantage of Mo Beichen to get angry before quickly open again, smile to narrow eyes, turn round then ran.


    "Rouge rouge, come and help."


    Su Yueru knows the craft of rouge all the time. She used to use Rouge cakes to make the old lady happy.


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    Rouge was pulled by Su Yueru, then ran to the big kitchen and found a handful of fine flour, some eggs, some flour, starch and goat''s milk.


    "Well You help me make a fire. I want to make something


    "Miss, do you want to go down? Would you? "


    "Joke, look down on me."


    In the past, she used to cook food. She had a small oven at home. Sometimes she would make cakes and biscuits, which were used to coax her master and elder martial brother. But after she got here, she was so good at rouge and lazy that she was too lazy to cook.


    Once in a while, it''s not too strange.


    Su Yueru in the kitchen for a while, Mo Beichen will lean on the kitchen door quietly watching, Xu is concentration, Su Yueru really didn''t find the person standing at the door.


    A handful of fine noodles, three bowls of water, after the noodles opened, beat eggs, and then add her unique soup and seasoning.


    Take the mold and put it in the steamer. When you pick up the dough, the cream will be mixed.


    Mo Beichen looked at the man''s face full of flour, like a little cat in general, mouth slightly hook, see that she let Rouge take the tray, this just like waking up, quickly turned and left.


    When Su Yueru stepped into the room with a cake and a bowl of noodles, she saw that the man was still sitting there, holding a book in his hand, studying carefully. The ring on the ring finger was simple and worthless, but it was wearing on his hand, which showed a kind of illusion of great value.


    "Here we are."


    Mo Beichen slowly raised his head, smile at Su Yueru, take a long leg step, three or two steps to the outside table.


    Su Yueru put a bowl of spring noodles in front of Mo Beichen, and let the man eat the noodles first.


    Mo Beichen with chopsticks, a meal, for a while in Su Yueru''s urge to eat noodles.


    A bowl of noodles bottom, Mo Beichen only feel the meaning is still not enough, wiped to wipe the corner of the mouth to say.


    "I didn''t expect my wife to have such skill."


    Su Yueru holding chin looking at Mo Beichen, said with a smile.


    "There''s so much you don''t know."


    "Indeed, the difference from the rumor is too far, you do give me too many surprises and surprises."


    Mo Beichen''s mouth is slightly crooked, but his eyes show the color of pain.


    "What''s that?"


    Su Yueru this just a Leng, hurriedly put the birthday cake in Mo Beichen''s reluctantly, think about it, also don''t know where to touch out a red candle, lit and put in front of Mo Beichen.


    "I wish you a happy birthday, I wish you a happy birthday ~ I wish you a happy birthday ~"


    he gently sang a birthday wish. After thinking about the following half sentence, anyway, he didn''t understand it, so he stopped singing.


    But Mo Beichen, slightly surprised at Su Yueru, took Su Yueru handed over the spoon.


    "This..."


    "Make a wish.""I..."


    "Well Acquiesce, and it doesn''t work to say it. "


    Mo Beichen just took a look at Su Yueru, and didn''t ask why. He just learned Su Yueru''s way. He closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the bright candle clubbing in front of his eyes.


    "Blow it."


    "Hoo "Pooh..."


    The candle went out.


    "What wish have you made?"


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a pick.


    "You don''t mean that wishes don''t work out."


    Yeah, stop her with her words.


    Su Yueru pouts, but she doesn''t ask any more.


    "I know if you don''t say it."


    "Oh?"


    "You must have made a promise. I wish the world peace and no more war."


    Mo Beichen was amused by her serious appearance and shook his head with a spoon.


    Su Yueru, however, poked his chest with her green fingers and said in a low voice.


    "Here you are, there is a world. Uncle, you have me, Daqi and the common people in your eyes, but in my eyes What do you see? "


    Mo Beichen is slightly a Leng, holding her face, staring at her eyes, fixed to see for a long time, long time to spit out a "I..."


    Yes, she only has him in her eyes.


    Su Yueru seems to be scalded by the person''s burning sight. She quickly turns her eyes and holds the small cake in her hand in front of Mo Beichen.


    "Eat and see."


    Mo Beichen took a spoon to dig a piece, then stuffed it into his mouth, but frowned the next second.


    "Not good?"


    "No, I don''t like sweet food very much."


    Su Yueru snorted, snatched the cake and said.


    "If you don''t like it, I''m not willing to do it."


    Mo Beichen who allows her to take back the small cake, low smile, wrist a turn, the cake will fall firmly in his palm.


    Suddenly, just listen to the man said leisurely.


    "Actually I don''t like birthdays, not at all, because Every year today is my mother''s death day. "

 Chapter 217

    Every year today is my mother''s death day!


    Su Yueru surprised, can''t believe looking at Mo Beichen.


    "What, what..."


    Mo Beichen slightly lowered his head with a bitter smile.


    "You heard me right, so I''ve never had a birthday. I''ll tell you today because I don''t think there should be a secret between us. "


    Su Yueru''s mouth widened in amazement. She thought that she was going to hear the royal secret.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Su Yueru shook her head, "with you, what am I afraid of?"


    Mo Beichen suddenly buckled the man''s waist, a little bit, a few jumps, then jumped on the roof, although the snow has stopped, but the roof is still a thick layer of snow.


    Mo Beichen holds people in his arms and waves out his hand. With a strong internal force in his palm, the snow on the roof slides down, splashing and spilling, and all the torn cotton wadding is piled up on the ground.


    Mo Beichen took off his robe, spread it on the eaves, and sat down with a man in his arms. The setting sun was hanging in the sky with its long tail, hoping to fall.


    "I''ll tell you a story? The story is a bit long. "


    "Well It''s a long time anyway. "


    Su Yueru found a comfortable place in the man''s arms. She never felt that the setting sun was so beautiful. Standing on the roof, she could even see the palace walls in the distance. The eyes were covered with white awns. Only the slightly exposed setting sun and the snow all over the ground formed a distinct color. The afterglow of the setting sun seemed to give out the last heat through the white refraction.


    "Thirty years ago, at that time, the emperor''s elder brother was only the prince. His mother was our present empress dowager, empress Xianliang Shude, who favored the crown of the harem. The emperor''s elder brother was made the prince at the age of 16, and he will be the successor of this Daqi in the future. However, all this changed after the appearance of that woman. She is the most beautiful woman in Daqi. No one knows where she came from But she is as smart as she is. She knows that she can''t kill her. On the contrary, in order to keep her position, she must please her. After all, this woman has no one or influence in the court. Even if her majesty dotes on her, she can''t make much trouble, Until a year later, the woman got pregnant They prayed that she would not give birth to a prince, but rather a princess. At this time, someone suggested to the Empress Dowager. With her Majesty''s love for this woman, it is difficult to ensure that he would not abolish the prince. Even if he did not, if he gave birth to a prince, it would be a threat to the prince and her in the future! They''re going to kill this woman and her baby... "


    Speaking of this, Mo Beichen slowly closed his eyes. A touch of pain flashed in his dark eyes. For a long time, Su Yueru didn''t listen to the man''s mouth any more. He slightly raised his head and looked at Mo Beichen.


    "Uncle..."


    She knew that he must be talking about his own mother. She knew that the child he was talking about must be himself.


    She knew that the story must not have been finished.


    "The queen thought that if this woman died like this, Her Majesty would investigate the responsibility, so They plotted a plot Soon, the emperor who had not been to the Queen''s palace for a long time had a hangover after drinking with the queen in Yongning palace. At this time, the emperor''s heart was the woman, and he had promised that she would never touch anyone else, but it was a pity that he didn''t do so. So he asked people to block all the news and keep the woman from knowing. But soon, the queen also heard good news. No matter what, it''s impossible to hide such a big thing They had their first quarrel. After the emperor was angry, he once said soft words. But the woman didn''t listen to his explanation. In order to make the woman no longer angry, she even issued an imperial edict, saying that if she had a boy in her stomach, she would be the prince. He didn''t know that because of his favor and this imperial edict, he would kill his favorite . The woman didn''t forgive him for this, because what she wanted was not the crown prince, but a sincere heart. In this way, seven months later, on the day when the woman gave birth, it was a coincidence that the queen also gave birth prematurely on the same day. But at this time, the Emperor was not in the capital, but at the border thousands of miles away. When she got the news, she rushed back. As soon as he came back, he didn''t go to see the queen I went directly to find the woman, but I didn''t find her. I didn''t even have a corpse... "


    Su Yueru felt his fists clenched, blue veins on the back of his hand leaping, but his gentle tone could not hear the slightest bit of anger, even plain, as if he were telling other people''s stories.


    "Later, someone told the emperor that the woman gave birth to a fox or a dead fox. The woman''s origin was unknown, and she was so beautiful that she must not be an individual. Then the court seconded. Some said that the woman disturbed the government, some said that the woman charmed the monarch, some said that the woman wanted to destroy Daqi, and some even said that the woman gave birth because of her body How ridiculous it is to show your ears and tail when you are weak! But the emperor believed it! Because he felt that this woman was not a human being at all, but a goblin. She was a goblin specially designed to bewitch him. From then on, he did not allow anyone to mention what happened in that year. All the people who knew about it in that year died. Those who survived by luck were also tongue pulled out and fingers cut off. "Mo Beichen''s Adam''s apple rolled over and closed his eyes in pain. The palm of his hand tightly tugged Su Yueru''s palm, and suddenly he laughed low.


    "Well What about the woman? "


    "Dead The dead fox that just came out was burned together. "


    In ancient times, cremation was an extremely cruel criminal law. It was said that when one was buried in the earth, he would be at ease. However, cremation made this person have no place to die, no chance of reincarnation.


    "They all thought I didn''t know, but I always knew I''ve known their crimes since I was very young. I''ve never forgotten revenge. For my mother''s wife, for the position I deserved, for the woman and for the person who died of conscience for the throne, he is not worthy to be the emperor or the leader of the Qi Dynasty! "


    Mo Beichen''s words are the anger and hatred that can''t be hidden. His eyes turn red in an instant, and the veins on his neck burst out. It seems that there is a storm brewing in his dark eyes. The murderous air of "bang ~" all around him is like black fog, which seems to devour them.


    Su Yueru is surprised and quickly reaches out to hold Mo Beichen. He is going to be possessed by the devil. He has a devil in his heart. He has hatred, anger and resentment in his heart. For so many years, he has been carrying it alone.

 Chapter 218

    "Uncle You don''t do that. I understand. I understand. I can understand. I will accompany you when I am with you. I am, I am. I will share with you when I am with you. I will share with you when I am with you. "


    Slender soft Yi gently patted Mo Beichen''s chest, comforted the nearly violent people, for a while, Mo Beichen slowly converged the murderous spirit of the whole body, slowly softened, she thought that they could be like this, no matter what in the future, no matter what they have to face, she thought that if she promised at the moment, it would be like this all her life.


    The news came from the border that Dongjia was unprepared when he left the country to withdraw his troops. Without losing a cent, the troops of Qi would soon return to the imperial court. However, Jinyao won a series of victories and rubbed Jiang''s spirit. He not only vomited out the land he had swallowed, but even lost his husband and soldiers. However, he did not surrender and tried to bite.


    Dongjia also sent envoys to ask for peace, and sent princesses to make peace with each other, so how could his majesty refuse? Of course, he agreed. But Dongjia sent her the most beloved Princess, so she wanted to choose her husband from the royal family. Looking at the royal family, the only one who didn''t get married was mo Qilin, the second prince, and the other princes Either married or not old enough, naturally only Mo Qilin was arrested.


    So Mo Qilin took Jinluo and sighed bitterly. They held the wine jugs and jars of guans, soaked in the qiyinfang, and didn''t go back to the house for several days.


    "Why is my life so hard..."


    Mo Qilin is holding the wine jar and Howling bitterly, holding Jinluo in one hand. His eyes are blurred and he can hardly sit steadily. The elegant room on the second floor is very elegant. The huge room is covered with gauze curtains. The purple gauze curtains fall down on the ground one after another. On the table, there are many wine pots lying on the ground.


    "You are old, too. When the prince is married, it''s up to you. That''s right."


    "As for me, you are old and old. Why don''t you take a wife back?"


    The corner of Jinluo''s mouth was slightly stiff. He narrowed the Phoenix''s eyes, which were hanging obliquely. The calculating eyes looked very soft at the moment. Maybe it was because he drank the wine, which seemed to be a little bit of Yin. He laughed and didn''t answer.


    "Oh How can I forget that you like Miss Ming Ling If I don''t say that, brother Jin, just forget it. What is Miss Ming Ling like? Even the prince doesn''t like her. You can count on her. "


    "Why can''t I count on it? No one forced me to get married. It''s just a pity that my sister..."


    "Stop, sister Jinyao is a good girl. It''s a pity that I can''t cover her. I can''t cover her."


    Mo Qilin said and poured a mouthful of wine, meat and wine through the intestines, but this wine is more and more sober.


    "I''ve been asked. You said you can''t marry someone you don''t know at all."


    "Yes, how''s the inquiry going?"


    "It''s said that the princess is old, ugly, unruly and willful. In a word, I won''t have a good life in the future. Even the seven tone square I''m afraid I can''t come back... "


    Then he pulled Jinluo''s robe and wiped his tears and nose on Jinluo''s sleeve. Jinluo was not annoyed and did not rush to take back his sleeve. He just nodded and pursed his lips.


    "So It''s really miserable. Come on, for your little free time, do it! "


    "Woo Jinlo, do you think I can escape marriage? "


    Jinluo tilted his head and thought about it. He thought it was very serious.


    "No


    As a result, Mo Qilin burst into tears again. Holding Jinluo''s waist, he took the opportunity to wipe away his tears and nose. Jinluo didn''t hide at all. He just sighed in his heart. It seems that the robe can''t stay.


    He raised his hand to pat the man''s head, just like stroking the dog''s head, but he suddenly raised a pair of red eyes and said in a low voice.


    "Runaway! Jinlo, let''s run. "


    "Runaway marriage?"


    "Yes, to escape marriage, to escape to a place where no one is, anywhere in the world."


    "Childish, is it the king''s land in the whole world? Where can you escape?"


    Mo Qilin was crazy. "I don''t care, as long as I can escape from that unruly and willful princess, I can go anywhere, Arlo..."


    Jinluo shakes his goose bumps, takes one side of the glass, looks up and drinks again.


    A pair of dark eyes outside the door widened in disbelief. Their eyes were full of surprise. They were a little shy and joyful. Their slender fingers covered their lips.


    "Do, do base..."


    It turns out that men have always been good friends. Su Yueru rubbed her chin. It''s also said that Emperor Hanwu Liu Che preferred men''s style, such as Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Han Yan and Li Yannian, and Han Zigao and Chen Xi, the only male queens in history.


    Su Yueru laughs, grabs on the door and continues to look inside.


    Mo Qilin''s slender fingers were holding Jinluo''s collar, and his face was full of grief and indignation. However, the man was just helpless to let the man grasp, holding the man''s waist in one hand and the jade bone folding fan that had been around for thousands of years in the other."I don''t care. I don''t want to marry that ugly woman. Arlo, we''ve been paying for so many years. You can run away with me. We''re all over the world..."


    With a bang, Jinluo pushed the man away.


    "Who''s going to run away with you and us? Why should I fight with you?"


    With the sudden change of painting style, Mo Qilin stumbles and looks at Jinluo with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s lonely in one''s life, so you''re not afraid..."


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    "Ah Uncle Huang should help me... "


    Jinluo smile, the hands of the jade bone fan "Shua" sound will start, showing a fascinating smile, at the same time, the red lips gently open, the next second spit out a fatal blow.


    "Do you think his Highness the king of Qi will trouble himself?"


    "Ah Ah Ah Why is it always me who is unlucky... "


    Jinluo howls, which makes Su Yueru reluctant to go in and arrest people.


    And the man standing behind quietly looked at the toss inside, as well as the strange smile and gratuitous bashful look of the little woman from time to time.


    "Well..."


    He coughed a little to remind them that Jinluo was ok, but he was surprised and stared at Mo Qilin. However, Mo Qilin was different. He was struck by lightning, so he jumped up and didn''t know where to hide. In the end, Jinluo was calm and grasped the person who jumped up and down.


    "Come on, you can''t escape. Go back."

 Chapter 219

    "Uncle Huang, I really don''t want to marry that Princess I As you can see, actually, I like men. Alo and I... "


    "Don''t drag me on. You can escape or refuse marriage. Don''t drag me on."


    Jinluo quickly steps back and leans to Mo Beichen and Su Yueru, indicating that he has drawn a clear line with Mo Qilin. Mo Qilin points to Jinluo with trembling fingers and can''t believe it.


    "You Wasted years of friendship... "


    "Shh..."


    Jinluo smiles, puts the folding fan to his lips and makes a silent movement.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. If you go back with me, the Dongjia mission is coming. The team will arrive in Luoyang in two days at most. Are you going to lose my face?"


    Mo Beichen in the end is mo Beichen, meticulous face is full of cold color, as if a little move can fall off the ice slag general.


    "Why, why me, uncle Huang You can turn your back on everything in order to pursue the people you like, or even turn against your grandmother and father. Why should I become a victim of my country? Why can''t I pursue my own happiness? "


    He almost roared and roared his discontent. He kicked the small table in front of him, and the cups and jugs on the table fell to the ground with a crash. The ground was in a mess. The pieces splashed across Su Yueru''s skirt, but Mo Beichen had a sword finger. The pieces were smashed to pieces before approaching Su Yueru''s skirt.


    Mo Beichen hooked his lips, not only didn''t comfort him, but sneered. Looking at the embarrassed man sitting on the ground, he said in a low voice.


    "Because I am powerful, qualified and capable, and you If you don''t want to be a victim, you have to make yourself strong. In this world, only the strong are qualified to sympathize with the weak, while the weak are not qualified to complain. "


    Only by making yourself strong, can we not be bullied and trampled by the so-called strong. In this era when the weak are forced to eat, when the imperial power is respected, and when human life is cheap, there is no equality in life. In fact, there is no equality in the world.


    Just like her, such as Mo Beichen, such as Mo Qilin, different identity, starting point is not the same, so, doomed their future and choice of the road is not the same.


    "Oh, uncle, don''t stimulate your second highness any more."


    Su Yueru poked the man''s chest, so straight, in the end is to scare people, or to persuade people.


    Step forward and pull up Mo Qilin, who is sitting on the ground. Jinluo touches his nose. He feels that he''s playing too much, and he helps to lift people up.


    "That Second your highness, you can''t believe all the rumors. What if Princess Lening is not so bad. "


    "But I haven''t met that woman, I have no feelings for her I I can''t do it... "


    "Pa!" Su Yueru raised her hand and slapped her mercilessly. She could not help but be mo Qilin. Even Jin Luo, who was watching a good play, couldn''t help but stare. This is beating the prince


    "You can''t? If you don''t have feelings with her, does she have feelings with you? Do you think a man can''t compare with a woman? You are at least in Daqi. You don''t have to leave the land where you have lived for more than 20 years. You don''t have to leave your close relatives and friends. You can even complain that you can''t do it. But she, a woman, is willing to cross thousands of miles from Dongjia to Daqi? Far away from the place where she grew up, far away from her parents who love her deeply, she came to a strange country and married a stranger. You know, for a woman, getting married is equivalent to reincarnation for the second time. The quality of her later life is all in her hands, but how could she ever have a choice? Is there a chance to say no? Who''s worse than that? "


    Su Yueru''s words stunned the three men on the scene. Even the women outside the door could not help leaning slightly over and fretting in their heart. Where the women of this world have the chance to choose, they all say that they are happy in the royal family, but who knows, they can''t help themselves, what can they do


    "Aunt Huang..."


    Mo Qilin didn''t hold back. He grabbed Su Yueru''s sleeve and pulled it out again, but Mo Beichen threw it away with his back collar.


    "Go get ginlo."


    Coldly throw down three words, then the little woman to the armpit a clip, turn around will leave, walked two steps and then stopped, the head did not return to say.


    "Go back to your house in an hour and clean yourself up. I don''t want to see any mistakes in the reception the day after tomorrow."


    Finish saying then no longer linger, grasp Su Yueru then quickly left.


    Because of Su Yueru, Mo Beichen and the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the prince have completely torn their faces, but they still give each other three parts of each other''s face, leaving only the layer of window paper.


    The Empress Dowager summoned Su Yueru to the palace several times, but Mo Beichen suppressed her intention. More importantly, because of the assassination of Su Yueru, most of her subordinates have been damaged, and now the other half is almost controlled by Mo Beichen. Nine times out of ten, the ministers of the imperial court follow Mo Beichen''s lead, and few of them are on the side of the prince.In addition, this time Dongjia sent the princess to make peace, in fact, what is behind Princess Lening, who can not know? But there are two concubines in the crown prince''s mansion, and there are no effective generals under them. The remaining princes, except Mo Qilin, are good at it, and the other three princes are used to it. They made their stand clear long ago and went to the fiefdom early. Because they are sweet, they also asked for a lot of rich fiefdom. The rest are either young or married wives and concubines.


    Mo Qilin''s relationship with Mo Beichen has always been better. What''s more important is that this person is not suitable for the people on the Dragon chair.


    Two days later, a large group of relatives from Dongjia arrived in Luoyang, led by Prince Kang Yanliang of Dongjia. His royal highness personally sent Princess Lening to make peace with him. It can be seen that the emperor of Dongjia dotes on and attaches great importance to Lening.


    Mo Beichen is wearing a purple robe, a jade crown, and a cold face standing under the city gate. On one side, he is wearing a purple embroidered four finger Golden Dragon Robe, with a jade belt around his waist and wide sleeves on both sides falling to the ground. He is also a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth. It seems that he has never been damaged by wind and rain in the boudoir.


    From afar, we can see that the team of marriage is approaching slowly, the scarlet silk, the scarlet sedan chair, and even the people sitting inside are dressed in red wedding clothes. They have crossed thousands of miles, far away from other places, far away from the closest relatives. From now on, he is her closest person. Here, she has no mother''s family, only her husband''s family

 Chapter 220

    "Your Highness, long time no see, you haven''t changed at all."


    Kang Yanliang, the prince of Dongjia, waves the sound of Suona to stop. He turns over and gets off his horse and goes straight to Mo Beichen. He reaches out his hand to meet Mo Beichen as if he had known him for a long time. He punches each other like an old friend saying hello.


    "You too. I didn''t expect that you would personally escort Princess Lening."


    "The prince and his father are very fond of Lening. Moreover, the prince heard that there are many beautiful women in Qi, and they are all gentle and good at singing and dancing. I don''t know if it''s true. So the prince took this opportunity to come and have a look. His royal highness must not be unwelcome."


    "Oh? I heard that his Royal Highness has not married a concubine, but he wants to choose a concubine in Daqi? "


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a pick, unexpectedly tease a way.


    Dongjia Prince is not angry, touched his chin, said solemnly.


    "I don''t mind if I meet someone who has a chance. "


    Mo Beichen pursed his lips, looked at the man and continued.


    "It''s a pity that the prince has a high vision."


    Mo Qilin has no choice but to forget the protagonist But no one dared to remind them. Suddenly, a man in black came forward quickly and said something to the king of Qi. The king of Qi frowned and then turned to mount the horse.


    "Welcome Prince Dongjia and princess into the city."


    Turning to Mo Qilin, he explained.


    "It''s up to you, but don''t let me down."


    Then he pulled the reins of his horse and ran to the city with the visitors.


    Who and what can make his Highness the king of Qi so nervous?


    Prince Dongjia''s hands were behind him, smiling slightly, and a calculating smile flashed in his eyes.


    The wind in her crotch has already spread her hooves, but Mo Beichen still feels that it''s too slow. He just wants to fly by now. The old woman didn''t go to her to settle the accounts, but she started first.


    Can''t that stupid woman refuse?


    Gallop to king Qi''s house, you can see the old housekeeper anxiously looking, see Mo Beichen''s figure, can''t wait to step forward two steps.


    "Mr. Wang, you are back. The Empress Dowager is here..."


    Mo Beichen frowned deeply, threw the bridle to the housekeeper, strode inside and quickly walked to "home". He saw that the little eunuch who was close to the Empress Dowager was guarding at the door, and even had a guard. What was she going to do?


    "Lord The Empress Dowager is


    "This is the king''s residence. Get out of the way!"


    Mo Beichen drinks a low, don''t need to look at face, only Mo Beichen''s body is still frightening momentum is enough to make them tremble, who dare to stop people?


    Mo Beichen snorted, lifted his robe and went inside.


    I can''t help thinking that the old lady can''t help it. She didn''t get any results when she called people. This time she came by herself? What''s the game again?


    He was not in a hurry to get in. He looked inside through the unclosed doors and windows.


    Su Yueru and the Empress Dowager are sitting opposite each other in the middle of the room. Su Yueru''s slender fingers hold the tea set. First, she flushes the teapot with hot water, including the top of the teapot mouth and the teacup. Then she quickly dries the teapot and the teacup. The purpose of the thermometer is to increase the temperature of the tea set and make the temperature of the tea match after brewing After warming the tea set, Su Yueru pinched some tea leaves with tweezers and put them in the teapot. Then, according to the ratio of tea and water, she poured boiling water into the teapot. When it was eight minutes full, Su Yueru took away the hot water, poured the prepared tea into the sea, and then poured it into the cup in front of the Empress Dowager .


    Mo Beichen slightly pick eyebrow, unexpectedly in this heart calm gas and drink tea?


    "Empress dowager, please."


    Su Yueru put down the teapot and put it in front of the Empress Dowager all her life. The old lady didn''t rush to move. She just looked at Su Yueru for a while. Then she reached for the teacup and sniffed it.


    "Tea is good tea."


    Finish saying then lightly sipped again "taste is also good."


    Just a sip and then put it down, whispered, "it''s just that I don''t like people who make tea very much."


    Su Yueru chuckles, takes a cup and sips it herself. The taste is slightly bitter and astringent. There is a little sweetness in the bitter taste. Her throat is tumbling, and a sip of tea is swallowed into her stomach.


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t like people who make tea. How do you know that people who make tea don''t like people who taste tea?"


    "You How bold


    "The empress always knows how brave Yueru is."


    Su Yueru smile, joking, this is in her territory, but also afraid of being bullied by you?


    She was nearly killed by this woman before, but now she''s here. If she doesn''t, I''m really sorry for my skin and flesh suffering and Mo Beichen''s inner suffering for so many years.


    "Hum, I''m not here to talk to you today.""If you have any advice, please tell me."


    Listening or not is another matter.


    "The AI family wants you to leave the king of Qi."


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru vomited out the fresh tea she had just taken in, and looked at the Empress Dowager in a funny way.


    "Why? Are you not afraid that he will lose his children and grandchildren? "


    Or did she just want him to die!


    "Even if he doesn''t marry and lose his children and grandchildren all his life, the sad family won''t allow a woman who will bring disaster and chaos to control him!"


    "All kinds of troubles? Why did you say that? I don''t think Yueru has done anything rebellious to charm the monarch? "


    "What''s the matter with you and the prince?"


    Prince? Su Yueru frowned slightly and her heart was slightly convex. Did the Empress Dowager know that?


    "Yueru doesn''t understand what the Empress Dowager said."


    "The AI family doesn''t beat around the bush with you either. If the relationship between the prince and the king of Qi becomes stiff and even damaged because of you, the AI family will not spare you."


    The relationship between the prince and the king of Qi is not good. Mo Yu, a perverted guy, wants to kill Mo Beichen and take away his power. Now the relationship between them is just like walking on thin ice. What does it have to do with her?


    Does she think she has something to do with the prince?


    "I think the Empress Dowager misunderstood something. Yueru and her royal highness are pure and clear, and there is no compromise between them."


    "Oh? Then why does the prince want to mourn his family''s marriage and let you be his princess? "


    Crown princess? When did it happen?


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru a burst of funny, Su Yuelan thought about what she wanted, but she almost lost her life.


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Not to mention that Yueru doesn''t have any interest in the crown prince''s position, she just has no interest in the crown prince Yueru doesn''t believe it. In the dungeon, the empress doesn''t know how the prince told Yueru. "


    Said leisurely, the hands of the action did not stop, the pot of tea left in the side of the bucket, and then repeat the previous action.

 Chapter 221

    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. AI Jia will never allow the same thing to happen again, so you have to leave, or Die


    The killing intention in the eyes flashed by, which was too fast for people to catch.


    Su Yueru did not seem to feel the general, soft smile.


    "Don''t you think the words of the Empress Dowager are very funny? Let''s not say that I''m Princess Qi now, and I''m the emperor''s aunt of the prince. If, as you said, the prince has a wrong idea about Yueru, shouldn''t you teach the prince a lesson? Just like the flowers and the beautiful scenery in the courtyard, the people who appreciate the flowers are crazy. What''s wrong with the flowers and the scenery? "


    "I have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I don''t want to talk with you here. I didn''t expect that the words of the ugly imperial concubine that came out at that time were really met by you."


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed. It''s said that the ugly princess let Mo Beichen out, just to let Mo Beichen either not marry or not marry a good girl? Even if they didn''t marry all their lives, it could only be regarded as the prophecy of the old monk, not that they were ghosts in it!


    It''s really a good stratagem. He wants his son to be a monk all his life without telling his mother. Seeing that he can''t, he wants to arrange for his own man to marry Mo Beichen in an attempt to continue to control him.


    She now suspects that Mo Beichen''s childhood illness is not an accident at all.


    "Don''t you know what fate is?"


    "Fate, ridiculous!"


    The Empress Dowager put the cup heavily on the table, and her anger and dislike in her eyes were not concealed.


    "If you leave now, the AI family and his majesty can let you go. The AI family doesn''t care about the past with the king of Qi. After all, we are mother and son."


    Mother and son?


    Su Yueru sneer, such words, she also meaning face not red, gasp not say.


    "What if Yueru refuses? Do you want to move Su Fu or Yueru? Last time, the people under the Empress Dowager should have lost a lot, right? Niang Niang, you are old too. Why don''t you enjoy Tianlun and join the alliance blindly? "


    It''s ridiculous. Why did she let her leave Mo Beichen?


    As long as Mo Beichen doesn''t let her leave, she won''t go anywhere! "How dare you talk to AI Jia like that? You... "


    "Empress dowager, have you lived too long and haven''t seen too much? Yueru''s courage is always like this. You didn''t know it long ago. Why repeat it over and over again?"


    Before the Empress Dowager''s words were finished, Su Yueru planned to give up the dignified empress dowager''s anger with the appearance that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    "Su Yueru, do you believe that AI Jia can crush you to death by moving his fingers?"


    Hum, she''s heard more about threats. If she could, she would have died many times.


    She digs her ears and makes a "light" gesture. The Empress Dowager is really annoyed by Su Yueru''s gesture. Mo Beichen doesn''t pay attention to her. Now even Su Yueru doesn''t pay attention to her. It''s obviously scorning her majesty. She''s the Empress Dowager. Even the emperor wants to be respectful to her. No one can be presumptuous in front of her!


    He took a deep breath and raised his voice.


    "Somebody."


    For a time, the hall was quiet, only Su Yueru''s tea making skill led the sound of tea and the sound of the collision of cups and plates.


    The Empress Dowager was shocked. What about the people she left outside?


    "Come on


    Can''t help but call again, the wooden door "bang ~" was kicked open from the outside.


    The Empress Dowager can''t help but turn her head and look at the door of the hall. Mo Beichen''s eyes are cold. They are like a cold pool. When he looks at them, they feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Chen er..."


    "Why didn''t the Empress Dowager inform her son in advance, or tell her son to prepare for you earlier?"


    If she had sent someone in advance, she would have been able to see anyone.


    "Didn''t you go to meet Dongjia and his relatives?"


    "It turns out that the empress mother happened to choose to come to king Qi''s house when her son''s minister was away? I don''t know what it''s about for the empress to find the princess of the king? "


    "Mr. Wang, the Empress Dowager is just exchanging tea skills with her ministers and concubines, and talking about family customs."


    Su Yueru said then again a cup of tea to Mo Beichen, the man took the cup, looked up and drank, and said again.


    "The Dongjia mission must have arrived in the palace now, and the Palace Banquet must have begun. Doesn''t the empress need to go back to preside over the overall situation with her brother?"


    The Empress Dowager''s face was blue and white, and she wanted to say something more. However, Mo Beichen turned away his eyes and gave Su Yueru a smile. He stretched out the cup. The picture of the harmony between husband and wife and the harmony between the zither and zither really hurt the Empress Dowager''s eyes. One or two of them were so impolite and didn''t pay attention to her!


    "Isn''t the Palace Banquet always arranged by the king of Qi? Doesn''t the king of Qi have to go?"


    "The empress Lao took the trouble, and then I went with the princess."


    It''s obviously driving people away. If she doesn''t know her face again, she''ll be asking for nothing.The little eunuch, who was close to her, reached forward and supported the Empress Dowager. Now that she had the steps, she would not go down. After two steps, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at them and said in a low voice.


    "Do you know what happened to the prince''s concubine


    Do you know? This means to ask if they have done something.


    Su Yueru didn''t say a word, just looked at Mo Beichen, the person has always been thick skinned, eyes didn''t blink, back to the way.


    "I''ve heard that the side concubine is really careless. I have to be more careful next time, eh I hope there will be another time. "


    This saying, with Su Yuelan won''t have again.


    No more?


    Su Yueru stares at Mo Beichen in surprise. She sees the man smiling at him gently, like melting ice and snow, with bewitching charm.


    "You..."


    Is this too cruel


    "Come and make up for the princess, and then go into the palace with me."


    This is to announce to the public that Su Yueru is mo Beichen''s wife, so that everyone can see how dazzling his wife is.


    "Yes..."


    Rouge, water, powder, and bright brocade answered one after another, and each one came in with a tray in his hand.


    On the tray, there are various hairpin jewelry, a crimson embroidered feifeng robe, a pair of embroidered pointed shoes and various Rouge powder.


    Mo Beichen sat down with a smile and watched several servant girls pull people to the inner hall. The neglected empress dowager snorted heavily and was supported by the little eunuch.


    After about an hour, Su Yueru came out with the help of her servant girl. At one glance, Mo Beichen was caught by the beautiful figure. His dull eyes could not be moved any more. The cup in his hand fell to the ground with a "Ding ~", and the splashing water soaked the corner of the robe

 Chapter 222

    The crimson robe drags the floor, the moon Satin Embroidered Magnolia flying butterfly cloak is covered, the delicate golden butterfly is embroidered on the cuffs, a few lace is hooked on the chest, the skirt is as light as mist cage and silk yarn, and the waist is tied with a gold belt. It looks elegant and graceful, and the Qi is like orchid. In front of the neck, there is a blue Tongling jade, which adds a sense of elegance Silver Butterfly Earrings, with a silver hairpin around the black hair, plate into a delicate willow hairpin, and then insert a jasper Zanfeng hairpin, it looks fresh, beautiful and elegant. Dai Mei is light, cherry lips are not stained and red, and her whole body exudes a leisurely and ethereal temperament from the inside to the outside. She is simple and elegant, and exudes the atmosphere of nobility. Her beauty is not eating human fireworks, just like a fairy falling into the world, smiling and looking forward to smoke.


    This appearance is destined to become the focus of the whole audience.


    Mo Beichen suddenly some regret, don''t want to let the public see such she, baby, should hide, so as not to attract people to miss.


    Su Yueru stretched out her jade hand. She saw a white jade phoenix bracelet on her white wrist. It seemed that her wrist was slender and could not be broken. The ring on her ring finger was the same as his finger.


    The white hand shook in front of the man''s eyes, and the man slowly recovered. The dark eyes blinked, and a smile floated on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage of king Qi''s mansion drove directly into the palace. At this time, the Palace Banquet had begun. The emperor was sitting on the throne, and the seat beside him was empty. It was obvious that the Empress Dowager was not promising. She must have been angry by Mo Beichen and Su Yueru.


    Even if they want to enter the banquet in a low-key way, their identities are still there. The prince of Dongjia noticed the woman beside Mo Beichen. Her pupils suddenly shrank. She lowered her eyebrows slightly and folded her hands. She put them on her belly with a smile at the corner of her mouth Temperament, the hands of the cup will not consciously pinch.


    Like It''s like It''s the same as the painting


    If he didn''t know that the man was dead, he would almost think that she was her


    All of a sudden, the corner of her lips slightly crooked. She raised her head and poured a cup of sake into the roar. Princess Lening frowned slightly and looked along the line of sight of the emperor''s elder brother. She couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    "She She Brother It''s her... "


    Kang Yanliang said in a low voice, "it''s easy to find a place without breaking iron shoes."


    "His Highness the king of Qi came very late. The prince thought that the king of Qi didn''t pay attention to us, so he didn''t want to attend."


    Mo Beichen and Su Yueru put just into the hall, then heard that Kang Yanliang whispered.


    The emperor''s mouth was slightly curved, obviously satisfied with this. He reached out and waved to stop the singing and dancing.


    "The king of Qi is late. How do you think he should be punished, prince?"


    This remark is obviously just teasing, in order to ease the atmosphere and return Kang Yanliang''s words.


    "In this way, he would be punished for three drinks. What did the king of Qi think?"


    Mo Beichen quietly takes Su Yueru to sit down at the appointed position. As soon as Su Yueru appears on the stage, she takes everyone''s attention away. The only reason is that her name is so famous. First she dances in the palace, and then she marries Mo Beichen, the king of Qi. It is said that she is an ugly woman, but it is such a woman who is not favored by the king of Qi, Even threatened not to take concubines, not to marry side imperial concubine, only one person alone pet, but now a look, where is what ugly woman, that eyebrow that eye, all reveal character, originally thought Prince side imperial concubine Su Yuelan has been beautiful enough, but did not expect, this woman is more beautiful outstanding, facial features actually not pick out, but together, it is beautiful soul stirring, maybe because of the ugly rumors before, such as As a result, there is a psychological and visual gap, and it is even more amazing that this woman is beautiful, beautiful and beautiful.


    "Well, the prince wants to drink, and I will accompany you. But the protagonist today is not you or me. I''d better not steal the limelight of the second prince and princess Lening."


    Mo Beichen then took up the wine cup in front of him and raised it to the prince. His lips slightly tilted and he drank a cup in a good mood.


    "Ha ha The prince thought that his Highness the king of Qi left in a hurry. He went to pick up the beauty, but How can the prince not know that he Shicheng, the king of Qi, has not heard a word about his relatives. "


    "The prince''s highness is misunderstood, which is the princess of Qi, but the elder sister, Su''s Yueru."


    Su Yuelan''s face was a little pale. Even if she was covered with thick powder, she could not cover her red and swollen bags under her eyes and her bloodless lips.


    The hand hidden under the sleeve is clenched into a fist, Su Yueru, Su Yueru! Why do I suffer in this hell, but you can live as moistening? Why can you still stand beside the king of Qi without my child!


    The meaning of this is to say in front of Dongjia envoys that Su Yueru has not yet worshipped Mo Beichen, and has not yet been canonized, so she is still the daughter of the Su family. A woman who has not yet been in the cabinet lives in the palace of the king of Qi. It''s really shameless to go out and enter.


    There was a sound of pouring out in the hall. Most of the ministers were under the command of Mo Beichen. When some people who supported the prince heard Su Yuelan say so, they could not help but frown. They really didn''t know how to score. In front of Dongjia envoys, how could they be so impolite and dare to provoke in front of the king of Qi? Although she was telling the truth, it was the court''s fault Who doesn''t know, but who dares to say it in front of Mo Beichen?Su Yueru is not annoyed either, but refutes at the moment, which will only lead to the reality.


    Mo Beichen grabs Su Yueru''s hands and shows them in front of everyone.


    "It''s just a ceremony. I said she was my wife and my princess. Does anyone dare to question?"


    Su Yuelan looks at the two men and women who love each other very much. She only sees each other in her eyes. Then she thinks of herself. Since the baby is not in her belly, the crown prince is symbolic to comfort her. She doesn''t appear any more. It''s said that she spent the night with Liu Bianfei recently. She went to the mansion with that woman, which was her exclusive favor. But now


    Think of here, her heart is a group of anger, clenched fists, slender nails into the flesh, one side of Mo Yu is smiling light sipping the wine in the cup, far away in front of the public show love Qi Wang couple, reached for Su Yuelan hidden in the sleeve of the hand.


    Su Yuelan was surprised and turned to look at the prince. She saw that the man''s eyes were staring at Su Yueru.


    My heart suddenly fell into the bottom of the ice.


    After all At the moment, I realized that she was her double

 Chapter 223

    "Well Your majesty, the auspicious time has come. It''s time for the prince and the princess to worship heaven and earth. "


    The eunuch in charge of the emperor''s side is also a personal essence. As the saying goes, the eunuch who can accompany the emperor for many years is not a personal essence. His mind is more meticulous. He knows how to observe words and colors is only a basic skill. He quickly says that his voice is not high or low, which happens to make the person in charge and the people in the hall can hear clearly.


    Suddenly, someone will be in line. Don''t miss the time.


    The purpose of this Palace Banquet was to welcome the Dongjia mission and to establish a good relationship between the two countries. It was the first time in history that the second prince Mo Qilin and Princess Le Ning of Dongjia worshiped heaven and earth in front of the emperor of Qi.


    The emperor granted Mo Qilin''s residence and granted him the title of Prince. He allowed him to move out of the palace and live with the princess in the prince''s residence in the future.


    Princess Lening covered her face with light gauze and covered herself with Phoenix crown. She only showed a pair of smart eyes. Her eyes were staring at the man who had been drinking alone. She knew that he would be her husband and the support of her lower body.


    When Mo Qilin hears this, he looks at Le Ning in a panic. His undisguised shocked expression makes Le Ning want to laugh. He has a lovely expression. He is also a funny person.


    Princess Lening is a smart woman. Knowing that she can''t escape her fate, she chooses to accept it. Life is not like this. If you don''t have enough rights and power to resist, you''d better try to accept it. Only in this way can you not feel so lonely and helpless. I just hope her future husband can see through this.


    "Your Royal Highness, the auspicious time has come."


    Mo Qilin was dressed in a festive red robe, with colorful silk tapestry around his waist and a purple gold crown inlaid with treasure on his head. His eyebrows were lined with two dragons to wipe his forehead. His face was as beautiful as jade. Although he was not as handsome and evil as Mo Beichen, nor as soft as Wei Changqing, nor as cool as the west wind, he was as beautiful as jade. His eyebrows were three points tall and seven points expensive Qi, in the end, is a member of the royal family. The natural grace is shown in every act.


    He stood up dully and opened his mouth to say something, but he turned his eyes to Mo Beichen and Su Yueru. Su Yueru shook her head slightly, and remembered what she said in qiyinfang that day. He didn''t want to find a loving person to be with him. He didn''t envy the love between uncle Huang and Aunt Huang, holding a white head and meeting someone to die.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the woman who walked slowly in front of him. He couldn''t see the woman''s face under the veil. He just thought of the rumors and couldn''t help chuckling. It was said that Su Xiangdi''s daughter was ugly, but now she''s blind?


    He wasn''t looking forward to the beauty of Princess lenning, just Look forward to that person''s temperament. Don''t be like a rumor.


    "Second highness, today, I entrust my sister to you. I hope your highness will treat her well."


    Mo Qilin looks at Kang Yanliang, who is talking. The sadness in his eyes flashes away. I think it''s true that Prince Dongjia loves Princess Lening.


    With a slight nod, someone in the palace handed the scarlet silk to him, and the other end of the silk was given to Princess Lening.


    "Worship heaven and earth..."


    The little eunuch gave a loud cry in his throat, accompanied by a burst of "crackling" firecrackers, and they put down in the direction of the hall door.


    "Two worships the Emperor..."


    The son of heaven is also the father.


    Shuangshuang bowed down again. Mo Qilin felt at a loss. With a command and an action, and with some idea of admitting his life, he suddenly hooked his lips and turned around.


    "Husband and wife pay homage to each other..."


    Mo Qilin was a little stunned. He knew that he would be tied to this strange woman in this lifetime. No matter whether she was alive or dead, she was his concubine and he was her husband.


    Le Ning bowed down slowly, but Mo Qilin did not move.


    The prince of Dongjia''s hand suddenly clenched into a fist. Even the emperor on the high seat could not help but sweat. He opened his mouth to call Mo Qilin. Only the king of Qi had a leisurely face, as if it had nothing to do with him. He stroked the ink hair of the people around him to make her calm. Mo Yu was optimistic about the drama. In fact, he hoped that the marriage would not be good. How could he not know that the ceremony was successful Mo Qilin was supported by Dongjia Kingdom, but Mo Qilin was standing on Mo Beichen''s side. It was not good for him, on the contrary Think of this, Mo Yu heart is more angry, Mo Beichen in a day, he a day restless!


    He grabbed the wine cup in front of him and took a mouthful. If he didn''t have two side concubines, he should marry Princess Lening. He should be the one!


    If it wasn''t for Su Yuelan''s friendship of saving his life, he would have given her up, and the fat would not have fallen on Mo Qilin''s head.


    It''s really one person one idea!


    "Your Highness, it''s time to say goodbye."


    The little eunuch''s back is cold sweat. If the second highness regrets it and refuses to worship on the spot, it''s all right for them to be masters. It''s all their servants who suffer.


    Mo Qilin gave a little meal, but he did not move.


    "Mo Qilin, what do you want to do?"Dongjia is a powerful country. If Mo Qilin doesn''t bow down today, he will hit Dongjia in the face and hurt Princess Lening!


    Le Ning slightly bent down, he did not worship, she would not straighten up, in order to show her firm attitude.


    Mo Qilin a little smile, with three bitter, this worship, then no longer regret period.


    Body tiny Bay, then bowed down.


    "Li Cheng."


    The crowd was relieved. Kang Yanliang snorted and raised his body slightly. Then he sat down slowly.


    From beginning to end did not say a word, did not do a wrong action, behave.


    "Pa pa Pa pa pa... "


    I don''t know who started first. There was a thunderous applause in the hall.


    With a bitter smile, Mo Qilin suddenly thought of something and turned to le Ning.


    "Well, princess, now that you and I worship, you are my wife, aren''t you?"


    Le Ning slightly a Leng, did not expect Mo Qilin will ask so.


    "Naturally."


    The voice under the veil was so wonderful that Mo Qilin was stunned. How could the owner of such a gentle voice be as shrewd and unruly as the rumor.


    "You and I are husband and wife, I Cough Should you lift the veil and let me see? "


    "Since I am married to your highness, I should be."


    Then he stretched out his hand to uncover the veil on his face. His eyebrows drooped slightly and he suddenly laughed. Looking at Mo Qilin''s expectant expression, he suddenly began to tease him.


    Leaning against Mo Qilin''s ear, he said in a low voice.


    "Your Highness, have you ever heard of the rumor about Lening''s comments from outside?"


    Different from Su Yueru, one is really ugly, the other is It''s a rumor that I let myself out.

 Chapter 224

    Mo Qilin was slightly surprised. He felt a refreshing smell of peppermint coming on his face. He was slightly stunned. He didn''t wait to respond. He just heard the light voice again.


    "If I open my veil in front of the public and lose your Highness''s face, your highness can''t blame Lening."


    When he said this, he raised his slender hand to uncover the veil. Mo Qilin was stunned. If it was as ugly as a rumor, he would be laughed to death in front of the ministers.


    He quickly reached out to cover the man''s hand.


    "No, let''s go back to the mansion and see it. Don''t be in a hurry. Don''t be in a hurry


    Princess Lening''s mouth was slightly crooked, and her eyes flashed bright. As if she had succeeded in the plot, she was pulled by Mo Qilin to the empty position beside him and sat down. From Kang Yanliang, Prince of Dongjia, to Da Qi Mo Qilin, the change of position also represented the change of identity and place.


    She is still led by Mo Qilin, and the temperature from the palm of her hand reaches her heart. Along the way, she has been worried, expecting, shrinking and timid, until she meets this man, who is determined to be her husband


    Looking back slowly, I saw that I had already sat beside Mo Qilin, and the man''s broad palm had already let go of his hand. There was a sound of congratulation in the court. Under the veil, she returned with a smile, and the man held up his glass and saluted the people who came to celebrate one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought he was going to fight..."


    Su Yueru breathes softly. If Mo Qilin really resisted just now, I don''t know what kind of scene it will be now. Mo Beichen''s plan will be completely disrupted, but the man is calm, as if he doesn''t care at all.


    "He will not."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Well He doesn''t have the guts. "


    Su Yueru sympathizes with Mo Qilin, who is surrounded by ministers not far away.


    Only feel a pair of venomous eyes staring at themselves, let her back cool, as if by the snake.


    Uneasy twist body, subconsciously look up, is on the prince Mo Yu that pair of venomous eyes, this don''t look good, this line of sight on, that person will show teeth a smile, that smile is enough to let Su Yueru fall into the ice cellar, can''t help but think of that day in the cell, that person to do everything, that meal of beating, pulling the scalp when the abuse And crazy state, this person is a madman, a madman!


    He lowered his eyebrows and took a sip of the wine glass in front of him to suppress his uneasiness. Since that day, he has never seen Wei Changqing again, and I don''t know if the crown prince will do harm to Wei Changqing. After all, because of himself, Wei Changqing has really attracted the crown prince''s speculation and suspicion.


    "The prince hasn''t congratulated uncle Huang and Miss Su, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have a cup of Uncle Huang''s wedding wine."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the man''s indifference sounded above his head, with a smile of three parts. It was obviously a heavier meaning of ridicule.


    "I didn''t drink either, but I don''t know how to call elder sister in the future. Is it Aunt Huang or elder sister?"


    Su Yueru raised her eyes. She didn''t get the certificate. It was because the Empress Dowager held the seal of the princess''s book. Without it, I could not be princess Qi!


    Su Yueru murmured in her heart. She grabbed the wine glass in front of her and looked up at the two people who had something to say.


    "Isn''t that happy with the second sister? The wedding wine is sure to be drunk. As your highness just said, it''s just a ceremony. Wouldn''t this cup be regarded as a congratulatory bar for your highness and his second sister? "


    Su Yueru said that she didn''t wait for the two to refuse. She looked up and drank.


    Mo North Chen cold hum a, also sipped a wine, only that Prince and Su Yue Lan also reluctantly made up a cup.


    "How can we do that? Although you and I are sisters, you and I are married to the royal family after all. Come according to the rules. I''ll call you Aunt Huang."


    When she came to ask her because she had a decision, she just wanted to say that she was the crown prince''s side princess, and she was the princess of Qi. There was still a gap in her identity. Once the crown prince became a great treasure, she would be cut off by her, but she had to salute her when she met.


    Hum, that also must he Mo Yu sit on that position just go.


    "Aunt Huang, this glass of wine, Yuelan to you."


    Then he took the lead in drinking. Su Yueru smacked her mouth and took the glass in front of her. She was ready to drink it, but Mo Beichen grabbed the glass.


    "She is too weak to drink more. I will drink this cup for her."


    "I didn''t expect that uncle Huang was also a person who would have pity on jade."


    Mo Yu smiles and looks at Mo Beichen. He looks up and drinks a glass of wine. He doesn''t make a sound on his face, but sneers in his heart. Mo Beichen, don''t you know that they can''t be attracted to people or have weakness in this way, otherwise The person who is interested is your biggest weakness!


    "I thought that you would go to honor the prince and princess Lening for a wedding. After all, today is their big day."


    Mo Yu and Su Yuelan face a stiff, Mo Beichen, you don''t too proud, sooner or later one day, he wants him to kneel in front of him lick shoes!


    "Oh, by the way, the wedding wine between Wang and Yueru will be reserved for his Highness the prince and his concubine."Then he took Su Yueru to stand up and walked slowly to Mo Qilin and Princess Le Ning instead of looking at Mo Yu and Su Yuelan.


    When they saw the king of Qi, they got out of the way.


    Mo Qilin''s face was wrinkled. Maybe it was because she had drunk a lot of wine, and her face was a little red. Princess Lening touched a few glasses of wine and stopped moving. However, Mo Qilin did not refuse anything, as if he wanted to get drunk, in order to escape the cruel display.


    "Uncle Huang Come on Let''s have a drink, too Thank you Thank you... "


    Thank you for what?


    For a moment, Mo Qilin couldn''t think of the words behind him. He tilted his head slightly, his eyes were blurred, and suddenly he laughed. He simply drank the wine in his glass.


    Mo Beichen pursed his lips and winked at the eunuch.


    "Prince Zun is drunk. Send your highness and princess Lening back to Prince Zun''s house."


    "I''m not drunk, uncle Huang, I''m not drunk..."


    The voice didn''t fall, the body a soft, then was le Ning princess to pull, don''t understand of looking at pull oneself of person, good half ring just realize this is oneself just pass the door of daughter-in-law.


    "The prince is a light drinker. Help him to the back hall to wake up and drink. When you have drunk, please continue to enjoy the song and dance."


    Mo Beichen was afraid that the man would make a fool of himself when he was drunk. He said something that hurt the friendship between the two countries, so he asked someone to hold him forcibly into the back hall.


    Princess Lening glanced at Su Yueru, thought about it, and said.


    "Princess, Lening has some ethical problems. I want to ask her, but I don''t know if she has time now?"


    Su Yueru is slightly stunned. There''s no need to ask her about the etiquette. She''s still half dead. Last time, the mother who came to teach her etiquette almost lost her life.

 Chapter 225

    "This There is a mother who teaches the princess about the rites. Besides, there is no need to worry about it for a while and a half. "


    "When Le Ning first came here, he was not familiar with other people, but he was very familiar with the princess Is the princess unwilling to talk to Lening? I also feel that Lening... "


    Su Yueru was stunned by her sad eyes and hurt expression. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought she had something to say to herself. She turned to Mo Beichen. Until the man nodded a little and agreed, Su Yueru stepped forward and went back to the palace with Lord Le Ning behind the little eunuch who was supporting Mo Qilin.


    Mo Qilin seemed to drink a lot. He was supported by the eunuch and lay on the couch, groaning.


    "Go and make a bowl of wake-up soup."


    Su Yueru turns her head and commands the little eunuch beside her to say that the little eunuch answers and immediately turns around and trots out.


    Le Ning sat down next to Mo Qilin, raised his hand and patted Mo Qilin''s chest gently. He followed the Qi for him, raised his eyes and looked at the eunuch Gong e, who was guarding him, and said softly.


    "You all go out, here has this palace and the imperial concubine of Qi to guard on the line."


    "Princess your highness, how can this kind of thing bother you to do it yourself, or let the servants serve your highness?"


    "If you don''t use it, you can go outside and guard it."


    That Gong e is tiny a Leng, turn a head to see to Su Yue Ru, obviously, own conjecture establish, Le Ning princess has a word to want to say with oneself.


    "You all go out."


    When the eunuchs saw that another master had said the same thing, they all gave a salute and withdrew.


    "is your royal highness any words to speak to this palace?"


    "Sister Yueru is really smart."


    Le Ning said with a smile.


    Slowly stand up, pace to Su Yueru side, close to, you can smell that person''s elegant mint flavor, end look at that pair of clear eyes, you know that Le Ning will not be as unruly as the rumor, so smart eyes, the host should be very pleasing.


    The intention was so obvious that it was hard for her to guess correctly.


    "I don''t know if Princess Lening has something to say that no one else can know?"


    The voice did not fall, but le Ning stepped forward, holding Su Yueru''s face in both hands, left and right, looking carefully.


    Su Yueru wanted to struggle, but she was held more firmly by the man. She almost held on, but she had to let the man toss about. After hearing the rumor, you know, now it''s mostly said that she is the ugly daughter of Su Xiangfu. His Royal Highness the king of Qi married an ugly eight monster and answered the rumor of the ugly princess.


    Princess Lening covered her face with light gauze. In addition to the rumors outside, I want to ask her how to cure her face.


    "Princess your highness, there are still some good beauties in this palace. If it''s just some skin problems, I think I can cure them for you. If there are other problems, this palace knows a famous doctor, and it can also help the princess."


    "Like It''s like It''s just carved in a mold... "


    Le Ning did not seem to hear Su Yueru''s words in general, only murmured, Su Yueru was holding the head, the neck is sour.


    See that person but don''t seem to let go of sign, Su Yueru has to hand to rescue his neck, stretch out a hand to push slightly open to hold own cheek of Le Ning''s hand.


    "I''ll ask my servant girl to send some to the prince''s house some other day..."


    "I don''t want beauty cream No No Shall I go to the palace of king Qi to get it myself? "


    Le Ning first said no, just a meal, as if thinking of something in general, immediately changed his mouth, this one to two, do not know how many can meet with Su Yueru.


    "Your Highness does not have to be so troublesome. If you feel that this palace is not convenient, you can also ask the servant girl to take it."


    Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by Le Ning.


    "Lening, sister Yueru, just call me Lening."


    "This That''s not good. "


    Su Yueru is embarrassed for a while, and she doesn''t know why Princess Lening is willing to be close to her.


    "What''s wrong? The first time I saw you, I felt kind. "


    After a pause, Lening stretched out her hand to uncover her veil. Under the veil, a beautiful and refined face appeared in front of Su Yueru''s eyes. Her nose was very upturned, her cherry like mouth was slightly tooted, with the taste of playfulness. Her face was bigger than snow. Even the tiny blood vessels on her skin seemed to be visible, especially the smart ones Eyes on this face is particularly lovely, with three points of childishness. Lening is two years younger than Su Yueru. This age, if modern, is still a child, but at this age, it is time to get married.


    Su Yueru was surprised to see the smiling face in front of her eyes, and slightly surprised to open her mouth.


    "You You It''s not the same as the rumor. "


    Su Yueru subconsciously says what she thinks in her heart. Lening is not angry, but just laughs and spits out her tongue playfully.


    "Sister Yueru and the rumor It''s not the sameThen he pointed to the man''s face. Su Yueru was funny.


    "Is it difficult for sister Yueru to spread rumors like Le Ning, so as to get rid of those annoying flies?"


    "No I used to It''s ugly. "


    Su Yueru thought about it. When she first moved into the body, the owner of the body could only have four words to describe it, which was "ugly."


    The chest is not the chest, the buttock is not the buttock, the face is not the face, and she is as skinny as a wood. She was abused, and she did not meet Cinderella before the fairy.


    "Ah I see, but Sister Yueru, you are looking at me carefully... "


    Su Yueru is slightly stunned, thinking, even if you are beautiful, you don''t need to let people stare at you all the time.


    Just looked at two more eyes, only feel that the eyebrows and eyes faintly through a little familiar feeling, Su Yueru slightly a Leng, subconsciously touched his face.


    "This..."


    "Right, right..."


    "It''s a big world. I didn''t expect another person who is so similar to me. Compared with Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin, I''m not much like them. I''m like a sister to you."


    There was a flash of brilliance in Princess Lening''s eyes, and her words were swallowed again. At last, she only spat out a sentence.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Now I''m married to Daqi. I don''t have any relatives here. Sister Yueru Would you like to be a relative of Lening


    Le Ning princess said carefully, seems to be afraid of Su Yueru will refuse in general, carrying the feeling of three tentatively.


    Su Yueru was stunned, looking at the smart deer like eyes with three points of expectation. For a moment, she was so cruel that she could not refuse, so she had to nod slightly.


    In a sense, like her, she has no relatives here. In this age when men are superior to women, she can only live by men.


    But this is what Su Yueru dislikes the most.

 Chapter 226

    Seeing Su Yueru nodding, Princess Lening began to smile again. With this smile, a shallow pear vortex appeared on her cheek.


    "Sister Yueru, I heard that your mother was the most beautiful woman in Luoyang. No wonder sister Yueru is so beautiful."


    Su Yueru is a little stunned, her mother?


    As soon as she was born, her mother died. How could she know that the girl was obviously one or two years younger than herself? How could she have heard of her mother.


    "Ah, I heard that too. Sister Yueru, don''t get me wrong."


    "Misunderstanding, what can I misunderstand? My mother went when she gave birth to me. Maybe she was jealous. "


    There is a bitter smile on the corner of the mouth. If the mother of the original owner of the body is still alive, it may not be her turn to occupy the body.


    "Sister Yueru, don''t be too sad. You will be accompanied by Lening in the future."


    The little girl is as pleasant as she imagined, but she has to be more wary because of her long-term habit. She is not familiar with Lening. Why does she take the initiative to show her kindness? Why did she imagine her face like this? Why did she mention her mother for no reason?


    After all, she is the princess of another country. Now the two countries have formed an alliance, but it is difficult to guarantee that they will not turn against each other for their interests in the future.


    Open mouth, just want to say something, just listen to "wow..." Suddenly, Mo Qilin, who was lying on the reclining chair, turned over and vomited out with a fierce mouthful. In a daze, Le Ning quickly moved the man''s body forward and patted him on the back with a gentle and careful gesture, as if he was afraid of hurting him.


    Mo Qilin narrowed his eyes slightly, and only saw a general shadow in the blur.


    Su Yueru reaches out her hand and hands a cup of green tea to le Ning. Without lifting her head, she takes it. Le Ning hands the tea to Mo Qilin''s lips and feeds the man.


    "Where''s the hangover soup? How can these lazy things move so slowly? "


    came, and the royal highness of the princess was very angry. The servants saw the two masters talking about things, and they did not dare to disturb them.


    Gong e, holding a lacquer tray, bowing her waist and holding it high, quickly came in. On the tray was a bowl of black medicine juice. Le Ning took it, but without Gong e''s help, she directly squeezed Mo Qilin''s jaw and poured it into the man''s mouth without thinking about it.


    "Well Cough "Cough..."


    Mo Qilin coughed violently, then "wow..." A, that medicine juice didn''t pour in to pour, but sprinkled most, all sprinkled on Le Ning''s skirt, with Mo Qilin spit out of filth, all stained on Le Ning''s happy robe.


    "Le Ning..."


    "Princess highness..."


    "No harm, go and help the palace to prepare a new suit, so you can''t go out to see people."


    Le Ning waved his hand and said that he handed the bowl to Gong e, who was waiting for him.


    "Prepare another bowl and bring it quickly."


    He patted Mo Qilin on the back, took the water from the servant girl, squeezed Mo Qilin''s nose and poured it into his mouth, then closed the man''s mouth.


    And when he had cleared the uncleanness of the people, he turned over the man again and vomited out his mouth full of water.


    Su Yueru opens her mouth wide and looks at the man''s series of actions. As a princess, she is surprised that she can personally serve Mo Qilin. She is also surprised that she doesn''t care about those filthy things on her body. But what''s more surprising is her slightly rude actions. I''m afraid Mo Qilin has not suffered enough.


    It''s wrong not to wake up again.


    All of a sudden, Mo Qilin reached out and grasped the hand holding his nose.


    "Hello Do you give medicine like this? "


    "You should be content to have the medicine given to you by the princess. No one else can enjoy the honor."


    "Well I can''t afford to let others enjoy it Cough Cough... "


    Where is the medicine? It''s clear that he wants his life.


    "What did you say?"


    When Le Ning heard this, he pinched Mo Qilin''s nose. It''s really a dog bite. LV Dongbin doesn''t know the heart of good people!


    "You shrew! Then he married me and wanted to murder me! "


    "Who do you call a shrew? How can you say that the princess is a shrew? If you are not my princess''s son-in-law, I will not wait on you to drink medicine and vomit all over my princess! "


    "Who wants you to serve? There are not a thousand maidservants in my palace, but there are hundreds of maidservants. There are a lot of women rushing to serve my king. "


    If you want Mo Qilin''s mouth to be reasonable and forgiving, it''s impossible. Otherwise, you won''t often quarrel with Jinluo, or even bet on it, even if it''s cloudy or sunny tomorrow.


    Su Yueru shakes her head in a funny way. She wants to say hello and leaves first. But after all, she only smacks her mouth, and then slowly steps back. The corner of her mouth rises slightly. It seems that Mo Qilin''s worry is superfluous, but it seems that these two people will not be too bored in the future.Su Yueru withdrew from the hall, but she didn''t rush back to the "Xianghe hall" where the Palace Banquet was being held. The atmosphere there was too oppressive. Everyone''s words had another meaning. Even the words of congratulation were filled with lines, and the people were not happy.


    Su Yueru took a deep breath and saw the flowers blooming in the distance. In this cold winter, she didn''t know what other flowers could bloom so enchanting besides the plum blossoms. She had never seen a variety of flowers with colorful colors. She couldn''t help but step forward two steps to see what happened. Suddenly, only one person stretched out his slender hand, twisted it gently and broke one.


    Su Yueru couldn''t help saying, "hey Don''t move... " He let out a word to remind the man, out of a kind of appreciation and protection of beauty.


    That person slightly a Leng, turn a head to see to Su Yue Ru, pointed to oneself, that face arrogant expression, let Su Yue Ru can''t help but rise a touch of familiar feeling, suddenly "orchid imperial concubine" three words flashed his mind, Su Yue Ru a Zheng, quickly lowered head, life stopped foot step, turn head to walk.


    "Stop!"


    But that person doesn''t want to let her leave at all, raise a voice to call a way.


    Su Yueru at the foot of a meal, did not stop.


    "My palace told you to stop. Are you deaf?"


    Su Yueru steps a meal, pursed lips and stood.


    "Turn around."


    That person put soft voice to say, Su Yue Ru feels goose bumps to drop one ground only.


    "Do you want to repeat it for the second time?"


    The old woman just wanted to clean herself, but she ran into the muzzle of the gun.


    "It''s not polite to see my palace, so I turn around and leave. Is that what Su Xiang taught you? They are the same daughters from Prime Minister Su''s residence. Why is the gap so big? Listen to the rain, don''t you


    The orchid expensive imperial concubine light hissed a, to the side of the small palace e said, clear is to say to Su Yue Ru listen.

 Chapter 227

    Is this saying that she''s uneducated?


    Su Yueru turns around slowly and bends her knees slightly to Princess LAN. She blesses her body and says.


    "I''ve seen your concubine."


    "Hiss My concubine? Miss Su, what''s your status, and you should call yourself a concubine? I don''t remember that in addition to respecting the prince, there are other people''s families getting married recently. "


    Su Yueru slightly lowered her eyebrows and didn''t say a word.


    "Listen to the rain, do you know?"


    "I''ve never heard of it."


    Su Yueru rolled her eyes in her heart and looked at the master and servant. They sang together.


    When Princess LAN saw Su Yueru, she was angry. If it wasn''t for Cheng Yaojin, who killed her halfway, then the throne of Princess Qi would have been in the bag of her Qian family. Originally, she was filled with resentment and anger. Now this person is sent by herself. She seizes the opportunity and doesn''t take good care of her?


    "Miss Su, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Yueru has seen your concubine."


    Su Yueru has no time to talk to her here. What you say is what you say. Anyway, she doesn''t suffer.


    But that orchid imperial concubine is tiny a Leng, didn''t expect Su Yue Ru to suddenly change so obedient, raised head to hum with nostril.


    "Remember to make a detour when you see my palace in the future, you know?"


    Then he glanced at Su Yueru with his white eyes. Supported by Gong e, he twisted his waist and jumped over Su Yueru. When he passed by, he hit Su Yueru hard.


    "Listen to the rain, go back to the Palace first. We need to dress up again. We can''t let those Rouge folk powder go down."


    "Niang Niang, whatever you wear is the most beautiful."


    "You can talk."


    Obviously, Princess LAN is very helpful. She reaches out her arm, slides down a jade bracelet, shakes it in front of her eyes and says.


    "The Emperor just gave it yesterday. I''ll give it to you tomorrow when I''m tired of wearing it."


    "Thank Niang Niang, where can I wear such a noble bracelet? This bracelet is still Niang Niang. You show your identity..."


    "Ah My bracelet Who doesn''t have eyes! "


    All of a sudden, Princess LAN exclaimed, accompanied by a "Hua La" sound. When she turned her head, she was knocked to the ground, and her bracelet fell to the ground with a "bang ~" sound.


    The bumper looked like an eight or nine-year-old boy with a cute pigtail. His clothes were half old and not new. He could see that he had mended two holes. He was obviously frightened. He looked at the person in front of him with a little panic.


    "Your Highness, wait a minute, your highness..."


    Not far away, an old lady ran slowly and grabbed the little boy.


    "Let you slow down. You''re old. Where can you run?"


    Then he put out his hand and patted the little boy heavily.


    "What''s the one that doesn''t have eyes, even our lady dares to bump into it!"


    The servant knew that she was in trouble. She was hungry and didn''t support others. The concubine LAN had a bad temper. If she didn''t push out the responsibility now, she would suffer.


    "My jade bracelet! Your majesty only gave it yesterday! "


    The orchid expensive imperial concubine gas of stamp foot, wish that don''t grow the eye of small thing to eat!


    "Ah My lady Nine princes, what have you done? You dare to bump into your concubine. You are not a good thing! Don''t you kneel down and kowtow to your mother and admit your mistake


    The little thing was scared, but it just kept red eyes.


    "When will there be another nine princes in the palace?"


    "Tell Niang Niang that the birth mother of the ninth Prince is not favored, and she was not born high. The ninth Prince died when he was two years old. Your majesty has many princes, and you don''t care about the ninth prince. So Niang Niang, you haven''t seen him in the palace for so many years."


    The old lady kneeling on the ground said quickly, emphasizing that the ninth prince was not favored. As soon as she heard that she was a prince who was not favored, she stepped forward and kicked the ninth Prince''s body.


    "If you don''t have eyes, you dare to bump into this palace!"


    "Well..."


    That nine princes are kicked of a stagger, small body where can withstand her such a kick.


    "Putong ~" fell to the ground.


    "Please forgive me It''s the old slave who didn''t discipline the ninth prince well and bumped into you. "


    "You shut up, your accounting house will count with you. If the bracelet of our house is broken, can you afford it?"


    Then he raised his hand to fight the ninth prince.


    Su Yueru frowned and quickly stepped forward to grasp the raised hand.


    The slender wrist is firmly grasped in the hand by that person, orchid expensive imperial concubine pulled to move two times, but how also pull not to come back.


    "Su Yueru, you can''t turn back!"


    "It''s not good for a woman of such a big age to bother with a child like that. It''s not good for her to bully a child like that."


    It''s shameless to hit a child!


    "What does it have to do with you? Let goSu Yueru cold hum a, fierce a shake hand, that orchid imperial concubine foot a stagger, almost fall to the ground again.


    "Su Yueru, you are so bold that you dare to attack our palace!"


    "Concubine, Yueru is trying to save you. The ninth Prince is the prince and the son of the emperor. Even if he is not favored, he is also the Dragon son. You are just a concubine of the emperor. You are neither the biological mother nor the adoptive mother of the ninth prince, nor the master mother. It is unreasonable for you to teach the prince a lesson. If you let your majesty know..."


    "What if your majesty knows? This palace is his half mother. He bumped into this palace. This palace is just teaching him the rules. "


    Su Yueru squatted down and lifted up the ninth prince. She was so skinny that she found many scars on the old ones.


    With a frown, he glared at the shivering old woman kneeling on the ground. How did these injuries come from? I think this person will be able to explain to her!


    "What''s your name?"


    "I I Shepherd They said, "my mother gave it to me."


    That is to say, the ninth Prince is so big that the Emperor didn''t give him a name, and the clan didn''t have his name.


    "Mu''er, good name. Come on, get up. Does it hurt?"


    The little guy shook his head to show that it didn''t hurt. Maybe because he was used to getting hurt, he couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Su Yueru, our palace is here to teach people. Those who know the truth should stay away from us, or we will teach you a lesson together!"


    "Lady, you must know who is standing behind Yueru. Yueru wants to invite the ninth prince to visit Prince Qi''s mansion. I hope you don''t stop her."


    Well, the king of Qi has moved out at this time.


    This palace will let you know that even with the protection of the king of Qi, she can still deal with several people in this harem!


    "He broke the bracelet of our palace. Is that all?"


    Su Yueru raised her eyes and took a look at the broken bracelet on the ground. It seems that it can''t be mended.


    "Coincidentally, Yueru has a similar bracelet. If Niang Niang doesn''t dislike it, tomorrow Yueru will send it to Niang Niang. The right is to make amends to Niang Niang for the ninth prince."

 Chapter 228

    Who wants your broken Bracelet!


    "There''s only one bracelet in this palace. Besides, no matter the price of the bracelet, it''s just your Majesty''s friendship. You can''t just accompany a bracelet!"


    The orchid expensive imperial concubine cold hum a, put clear don''t want to so calculate.


    Su Yueru''s sharp eyes found that the palm of the ninth Prince''s hand had just been kicked on the ground, and it was cut when he supported the ground with his hand.


    "Does it hurt?"


    He grabbed his little hand, carefully wiped it with a embroidered handkerchief, and blew the gravel in his palm. Seeing the little guy shaking his head slightly, Su Yueru just laughed and raised her hand to touch his head. However, she realized that the little thing was the prince and the little son of the emperor. Unfortunately, in this palace, the prince and princess who were not in favor were not as good as a little eunuch.


    "If Yueru didn''t hear me wrong, she didn''t say it just now. After a while, she was tired of wearing it, so she gave the bracelet to the palace maid beside her? Is that how the empress treats her Majesty''s friendship


    Orchid imperial concubine tiny a Leng, didn''t expect that words unexpectedly was listened to by Su Yue Ru, so also calculate, unexpectedly still hold to don''t put.


    "So, so what? What we want to do with the things in our palace is our right! "


    "I think your majesty is very devoted to your majesty and loves her very much. She has been rewarded with such valuable things, but it seems that she is not so affectionate to your majesty. If you let your majesty know about this..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Orchid imperial concubine eyes a MI, the mouth of this wench is to be able to say, once the upper lip touches the lower lip, the dead all can say to survive, the white just can say to become black, unexpectedly still threatened her!


    "Yueru doesn''t want to do anything, but the ninth Prince is injured. Yueru wants to take the ninth prince to the imperial hospital to take some medicine. Doesn''t Niang mind?"


    If he is injured, he needs to take medicine. Who will pay for her Bangle!


    "It''s OK to ask the palace not to worry. Let him kneel down and admit his mistake to the palace. You, a little minister girl, have no grade and no rank. To put it bluntly, it''s no different from the grass people. When you see that the palace is so rude and dare to collide with the palace, you''ll kneel down to the palace. If you''re satisfied, maybe the Palace won''t worry about you."


    What?


    Su Yueru looked up at the arrogant woman in Imperial dress.


    It''s nothing to worry about? It''s obviously making trouble for them!


    "The ninth Prince kneels down quickly. Thank you for your kindness. Thank you for not punishing me."


    The old lady quickly grabbed the ninth Prince and was about to kneel down. Her small body could not resist the woman''s fierce tug. She was staggering at her feet. If she was not caught by Su Yueru, she almost fell to the ground.


    "Dare to be a slave!"


    I think it''s too presumptuous to drag even the prince.


    "Who are you? If you want to die, don''t take the old slave and the ninth prince. Come on, the ninth prince will kneel down and kowtow to Princess LAN."


    "Don''t kneel, shepherd. You should know that there is gold under the man''s knees. Kneeling on the heaven, kneeling on the earth, kneeling on the earth, kneeling on the parents. She is not the heaven, the earth, or your mother. Why do you kneel?"


    Su Yueru a burst of anger, a fierce grasp of the ninth prince, then pull it into his arms.


    Nine princes open a pair of don''t understand clear Mou son looking at Su Yue Ru, full brain only that sentence "kneel day kneel ground kneel parents".


    Su Yueru didn''t know that this sentence alone had made a deep hole in the heart of the ninth prince in the future.


    "Bold Su Yueru, my palace asks you to kneel down and make amends to my palace. My palace is a concubine and the master mother of Daqi, and you are just the daughter of a little minister. It''s right for my palace to make you salute."


    Want her on her knees? Do not look at their qualifications, her knees, kneeling, kneeling parents, is not to abuse the rights of women kneeling!


    "In my opinion, only the empress is the master mother of Daqi. Only the empress can be called" mother in the world ", and you are just a little princess, the master mother It doesn''t seem to fit, does it


    "Su Yueru, you want to die!"


    "Yueru just told the truth. I don''t know what she said wrong?"


    Wrong is to tell the truth, wrong is that she not only told the truth, but also poked in her heart!


    "I''m too lazy to talk with you. Come on..."


    Princess LAN raised her voice. In a moment, a crowd of bodyguards with swords came and knelt down to her.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Get her and the little one for me!"


    "Who dares? You don''t know who this palace is. They don''t know who they are. Don''t you know who they are? "


    Su Yueru drank a low, sharp eyes in those bodyguard''s face one by one swept.


    The bodyguards were stunned and looked at each other until Su Yueru''s jade pendant hung around her neck. They were shocked. It was something that his royal highness never left. This woman was his royal highness


    "What do you do? The opposite is not true! Can''t the palace command you? "


    The bodyguards moved and wanted to catch the ninth prince, but the ninth prince was firmly protected by Su Yueru. The bodyguards were stunned, and they wanted to forcibly catch someone. In case of hurting the woman, his royal highness of Qi would blame him, and they would not be able to eat and walk away."He is the ninth prince. You have to think clearly."


    The ninth prince! This little thing is the ninth Prince


    They are not the confidants of Princess LAN. Naturally, they will have some consideration. They will not go all out because of Princess Lan''s words. The so-called big man has to do something and not to do something. He has to die properly.


    "No, it''s really No. I''m going to tell you before you. This is the good bodyguard trained by commander Fang!"


    The orchid expensive imperial concubine gas of mercilessly stamp a foot, point to those bodyguards, gas of don''t want.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, a low voice came from behind the guards. They seemed to see the straw and gave way one after another. As soon as they saw the battle between Princess LAN and the soldiers, they turned around and left. They cried bitterly in their hearts, "how could they meet such an ancestor? Didn''t they hit the muzzle of the gun?"


    "Stop! Commander Fang, what are you running for? This palace is frightening? "


    Fang He pursed his lips. He thought, what''s scary is that he can eat people!


    "My lady You are here. I''m in a hurry to attend the Palace Banquet Ouch... "


    Fang He''s voice hasn''t fallen, then he was hit by a little servant girl who came in a hurry. He staggered at his feet and dodged dangerously, while the little servant girl ran to Su Yueru''s side like the wind.


    "Little Miss I have found you. The Lord is looking for you everywhere. "


    Su Yueru''s heart was filled with anger, but her face was a pity.


    "Well You haven''t seen me. The lady is asking commander Fang to take me. When you go back to the prince, you say I can''t go back for a while. Let him find commander Fang later. "

 Chapter 229

    As soon as the commander of that Fang heard this, he was also very good. Now, apart from Rong Wang and Jin Wang, who died in their early years, and Rui Wang, who failed in his rebellion a few days ago, there are only king Qi and Mo Qilin, the second prince who has just been made Prince.


    But the prince was drunk. Just now he saw that Princess Lening was holding her nose and pouring medicine. That''s the only thing His Royal Highness the king of Qi!


    "Ah? This The last general doesn''t have it. How dare he detain the princess? "


    "Commander Fang, don''t you dare not listen to my palace?"


    "This Empress, I don''t know why I want to take the princess and The ninth prince


    Fang he turns his eyes and finds that Su Yueru protects the ninth prince who is not in favor.


    One side is the most favored Princess LAN, the other is the princess Qi and the ninth prince. Unfortunately, he is the little commander of the Imperial Guard.


    "They collided with our palace and damaged the bracelet that the Emperor just gave us yesterday. Our palace only punished them to kneel down and admit their mistakes, but it was still light."


    She asked Princess Qi and the ninth prince to kneel down for her? It''s still light. What else does she want!


    "This..."


    It''s not unreasonable. Commander Fang is very upset. If you offend the princess LAN, it''s like offending the emperor. It''s not easy to blow the pillow. But if you offend the princess Qi, it''s like offending the royal highness of Qi. Then his official career in the future


    Fang he was in a dilemma. He just wanted to send a thunder down in the sky at the moment and knock him out.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, commander Fang. Take me and the ninth prince, rouge. Go back to the Lord and say I can''t go with him."


    "Yes, miss."


    How can Rouge not know that her young lady is a master who won''t suffer losses at all? It must have a purpose to say so. After blessing her body, she ran away.


    At this moment, in the hall, the king of Qi sat in his seat, drinking wine with facial expression. Not far away, Kang Yanliang, Prince of Dongjia, raised his glass to him.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Mo Beichen''s eyebrows are slightly low, looking at the rouge coming back alone.


    "And the princess?"


    "Miss, she was detained by Princess LAN. She told her to kneel down and admit her mistake."


    Mo Beichen brows a twist, looking at the man sitting on the Dragon chair, the position next to it is still empty.


    With a low hum, he wanted to get up, but he only heard Kang Yanliang raise his voice and asked.


    "I''ve heard that there are many beauties in Daqi, especially the talented women. But now it''s just plain and unattractive to watch the song and dance. I''m dozing off. I heard that the princess of Daqi is the most talented woman in Luoyang City. I don''t know about the song and dance..."


    "How can a woman in this Palace dance for others? She only dances for one person in this palace."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that his Highness the prince was still a person who cherished jade."


    Kang Yanliang clapped his hands and slightly hooked his lips.


    "Well, the prince also brought some singing and dancing prostitutes. Today, let the emperor of Daqi and your adults enjoy the dance style of Dongjia."


    Then he clapped his hands, and Daqi''s dancers stepped back at the right time, while Dongjia''s dancers came in one by one in exposed clothes, and the Daqi''s old obstinacy exclaimed one by one, muttering, "it''s indecent, it''s indecent, it''s indecent This is What kind of system it is, what kind of system it is


    The emperor above the high position could not help but draw his lips, but as soon as the music sounded, the dancers swayed and twisted their slender waist like a water snake. There were bells hanging on their feet and waist. Some of them even threw their eyebrows blatantly. Some of them scolded colds and wiped nosebleeds with their sleeves.


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, slightly raised buttock then sat down again, turn Mou to see to Kang Yanliang, this guy does what ghost?


    "Lord We''re not going to save the young lady? "


    "She doesn''t need my help."


    "Ah? Wang Ye... "


    Rouge pouted pout mouth, visible Mo Beichen said firmly, then had to quietly back to one side.


    At the end of the song, the dancers on the stage also slowly retreated. It was obvious that everyone had not recovered, including the man sitting on the Dragon chair, who quietly put a piece of silk handkerchief into his sleeve and could smell the fragrance different from that of the women in Daqi.


    If Daqi''s dance is mainly gentle, then Dongjia''s dance can be called bold, hot and direct. No wonder Kang Yanliang feels that Daqi''s dance will make him sleepy.


    "Pa pa Pa pa pa... "


    Mo Beichen gently hooks the corner of his lips and claps his hands. He looks at those proud Dongjia envoys and looks like he has won something.


    "What? Does his Highness the king of Qi think this part of Dongjia''s dancer dance is not good-looking


    "It''s really good, but I''ve seen more perfect dances. Don''t say that those dances just now are worse than one of them. Even I can''t find out the existence of them."


    "Oh? And what about these stunts? Can the prince have a look today? "Two people sing and say, if it is not an emergency, then Rouge should think that two people are collusive.


    Mo Beichen showed a pity expression.


    "I''m afraid your highness will have no good eyes today."


    "Oh? Who is this person? Why is Prince Ben out of sight today? "


    Kang Yanliang quickly asked, a puzzled look.


    But Su Yuelan secretly pinches her sleeve, and her teeth clench. Just now, she can almost show her talent in front of everyone. Let''s see that Su Yueru is not the only one who is good at singing and dancing.


    As Mo Beichen reminds us, people who have seen Su Yueru''s dancing skills naturally think of that day''s Jinghong dance, and their eyes suddenly brighten. It seems that the royal highness of the king of Qi is different from the royal highness of the prince, and agrees to the dance of the princess of Qi, so as to blind the eyes of Dongjia envoys and frustrate their spirit.


    Those people obviously don''t believe it. They think Mo Beichen is bragging.


    "By the way, king Qi, why hasn''t Miss Su come back yet?"


    Although the emperor sitting on the top thought that the dance was really hot, he also felt that the dignity of his country had been trampled on!


    After Mo Beichen''s reminding, he remembered the dancing posture he had seen. If Su Yueru was allowed to dance again, he would surely convince those people.


    "Tell your majesty, just now our princess''s servant girl came to report, saying that our princess was detained by her mother, saying that our princess bumped into her and asked her to kneel down and apologize."


    Mo Beichen opened his mouth and closed his mouth, saying that "Su Yueru is the king''s princess, not a su girl."


    When they heard this, they all took a breath, but the envoys of Dongjia laughed, which made the emperor feel that he had no light on his face.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense


    The sister-in-law pinched each other. At this time, isn''t it a joke!

 Chapter 230

    Mo Beichen sat still. Anyway, it wasn''t his face that he lost. He picked up the wine glass in front of him and took a sip. He just heard the emperor whispering to the eunuch.


    "Quick, go and invite the princess to come, and tell Princess LAN not to come. If she is so presumptuous again, I want her to look good!"


    It seems that he indulged that woman so much that she became more and more unruly!


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    The eunuch quickly looked for it, but several people were still in a stalemate. The angry face of the Royal concubine Lan was askew. Seeing the eunuch manager close to the emperor, she quickly raised her head.


    "Mr. Zhao, your majesty asked you to call our palace? Just wait a moment. I''ll teach these ungrateful dog slaves a lesson first! And Fang He, look at the Lantern Festival. What did your majesty say about you! You just wait to go home and farm! "


    That Zhao Gong face a burst of embarrassment, quickly bent down to accompany a smiling face.


    "This Lady Your majesty Your majesty has come for me to invite the princess


    "What? What kind of princess? Her mother hasn''t printed the princess album to her. What kind of princess is she! I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You wait. I will tell you in front of your majesty! "


    Su Yueru a burst of funny, haven''t seen to complain before also hard threat.


    Say then let listen to rain to support heavy hum a to walk.


    "Mother, mother Your majesty said, let the old slave come to invite the princess Let you I don''t want you to go


    "What?"


    After a meal, Princess Lan was surprised to see Su Yueru and Zhao Gonggong.


    How could the emperor suddenly not let her go? He also asked Zhao Gong to invite Su Yueru and the Empress Dowager to seal the canonized book in the hands of the Empress Dowager. As long as she doesn''t print the book to Su Yueru, even if they worship and become relatives, Su Yueru is not princess Qi, let alone a member of the royal family!


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru sees that person''s surprised appearance, a can''t help but spurt to smile out, pour is more make that orchid imperial concubine dissatisfaction, mercilessly stare Su Yueru one eye.


    "My palace is going to see the emperor."


    "Niang Niang, your majesty said to let you go back to the palace to rest, but don''t embarrass me."


    "What do you want to do? If it''s not possible, you have to stop this palace! "


    "I dare not, but the emperor has something to say. If you don''t follow me, I''ll let commander Fang send you back to the palace."


    That Fang he a listen, only feel brain door son all big, he don''t want to escort this orchid imperial concubine to return to the palace at all, but this is the Emperor gave an order, he had to from.


    "Mother, please."


    "Well, well done, all of you I''ll remember them all! "


    Then she glared at Su Yueru and the ninth prince in her arms. The little thing seemed to realize that someone was protecting her, but she vomited and made a face at the princess LAN. The angry Princess LAN stamped her feet!


    Fang he saluted Su Yueru and Zhao Gonggong, then took a group of guards to "escort" the bad tempered Princess LAN back to the palace.


    "Princess, please..."


    The father-in-law of Zhao bent down and saluted Su Yueru. He reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    Su Yueru didn''t move in a hurry, but looked down at the shivering old woman kneeling on the ground.


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me. I don''t know you are the princess. I offended her. I deserve to die for all my sins."


    "You should die. You dare to fight even the prince!"


    "No, I don''t dare to fight the prince..."


    "Presumptuous, my palace just clearly watched you slap the ninth Prince''s buttocks, then look at the ninth Prince''s clothes, and then look at yours. The ninth Prince is as skinny as a firewood, but it''s you who raise a whole body of meat, Mammy. Don''t you know that men are afraid of poverty and women are afraid of fat?"


    The old lady knelt on the ground shivering, did not dare to look up at Su Yueru, only that posture is enough to make her tremble.


    "Lao, the eldest brother of the bodyguard, take her to Xianfei, let her take care of the good people, and the ninth prince. Please take care of her later Your majesty will go. "


    The bodyguard was slightly stunned. How could she be so sure that her Majesty would go? Would it be cheaper for the virtuous imperial concubine''s rhythm?


    The ninth Prince is firmly holding Su Yueru''s sleeve.


    "Wang Princess I, I Don''t... "


    "Don''t worry, no one will dare to bully you. You will get what you deserve. Shepherd is not afraid..."


    Su Yueru said softly, raising her hand on xiaowa''er''s head and patting her. After a while, the little guy was pacified. She slightly released her hand holding Su Yueru''s sleeve and followed the bodyguard.


    When Su Yueru followed Zhao Gonggong back to the Palace Banquet, she only felt that the atmosphere was not right. When the ministers of Daqi saw her one by one, their eyes brightened with faint expectation, while those envoys of Dongjia had three points in their eyes.


    "Yueru, you''re here just in time. These envoys of Dongjia state said that they wanted to enjoy the dance of Daqi. After thinking about it, your dancing skills were very good that day. How about...""Your Majesty, my princess is not a dancer."


    Before the emperor finished, Mo Beichen stood up and took Su Yueru back to his seat.


    The emperor suddenly a burst of language plug, this Mo Beichen, exactly is what meaning! Feeling is to use his hand to save his daughter-in-law?


    "I don''t think your country can match our dancing skills, can you? In fact, it''s no shame to admit defeat. "


    One of the envoys of Dongjia state suddenly opened his mouth and said, and then he laughed twice. With all the envoys laughing, Kang Yanliang raised his glass to his lips and pursed it gently. His mouth rose with a proud smile. His eyes only flickered when he looked at Su Yueru. He also wanted to see what was so powerful about this woman.


    What kind of person is he who has been cherished by his father all his life


    The emperor''s face is stiff and looks at Mo Beichen in embarrassment.


    "How about Let my daughter-in-law dance for the fun. "


    The emperor looked at Su Yuelan with a happy face. He saw that the man had slowly stood up and pulled out of the white fur wrapped outside, revealing a white feather coat inside, with pearls hanging around his neck. His skin was even white, and he was dressed like a fairy.


    "Well Good If you dance well, I''ll reward you a lot. "


    "Yes My daughter-in-law should do her best. "


    Then she looked at Mo Yu and lowered her eyebrows slightly, showing a coquettish look. She knew that if she danced well today, she would not only win the attention of her majesty, but also regain the favor of her royal highness.


    Then he walked slowly to the middle of the main hall, nodded slightly to the musician not far away, stretched his body, almost kneaded his whole waist back, turned his fingers into orchids, raised his mouth slightly, and showed a charming smile

 Chapter 231

    Su Yuelan''s body is very soft, and her body can almost touch the ground. She knows that she must be well prepared just in that suit.


    Like a white swan, every gesture corresponds to the syllables, and the basic skills of several low back splits can''t be practiced in a few years.


    The body is soft like a snake, with three charming eyes and eyebrows. It''s different from the heat of Dongjia kingdom. People are itching to see it, but they can''t touch it.


    The black hair dances with the action and echoes with the white skirt.


    Finally, with a beat, Su Yuelan stepped down and stopped the rotation. Then she stretched out her body slowly with the music. As if at the beginning, her posture was set in the charming picture of lower waist and hands.


    "Good!"


    The ministers of Daqi don''t flatter at the moment. When?


    No one had to take the lead to clap, even the man sitting on the Dragon chair couldn''t help laughing.


    "Prince, you don''t smile. No wonder you still hide and don''t want others to see you dancing, do you? I really deserve to be the first talented woman in Luoyang. "


    The emperor stroked his beard and laughed.


    Although this dance is not as good as Su Yueru''s Rainbow Dress and feather dress dance, it''s much better than those who are not in the class or on the stage in Dongjia.


    "How about Prince Dongjia? My dancing skills in Daqi are better than those in Dongjia, aren''t they? "


    It''s not bad. Seeing the emperor like that, I just want to write "Daqi is more powerful than you Dongjia" on his face.


    Kang Yanliang shook his head with a smile and said.


    "The side imperial concubine dance is really good, but it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    As soon as the emperor''s eyes narrowed, the smile on his face suddenly converged. His eyes were slightly cold, with a little dissatisfaction.


    But Su Yuelan felt that she had been rebuffed. You know how long she had prepared for the dance and how long she had practiced it alone. If not, the child in her stomach would not!


    "Your Highness, do you think Yuelan''s dance is inferior to those prostitutes in your country?"


    She''s a Grand Prince of Qi. Can''t she compare with a group of dancing prostitutes!


    "The dancing skill of the side imperial concubine is really good. It''s better than that of my Dongjia just now. Unfortunately, it''s not the most beautiful in my prince''s eyes."


    Kang Yanliang said in a low voice, his mouth slightly crooked, his eyes blurred, as if he saw something in front of him.


    "Oh? Who is the most beautiful dance the prince has ever seen? Why don''t you invite her to the dance? "


    Kang Yanliang shook his head.


    "Unfortunately, the man is dead."


    Dead? What do you say about a dead man?


    Su Yuelan snorted and clenched her fist.


    If a dancer of Dongjia really takes the spotlight off her, where else can she put her face today?


    "That''s a pity."


    The emperor of Qi laughed and said it was a pity, but there was no pity in his eyes.


    "This man is not from Dongjia, but from Daqi. Although she is no longer here, her daughter is sitting here."


    "Oh? I have such women in Daqi, but who? "


    Kang Yanliang''s gaze makes Su Yueru uncomfortable. She slightly lowers her eyebrows. Her slender fingers are firmly held by Mo Beichen. She feels the temperature from the palm of that person''s hand. Su Yueru is a little relieved.


    "That man''s name is Xu man. I think your majesty should have some reflections."


    With a bang, Prime Minister Su, sitting not far away, dropped his glass on the ground, and his clothes were wet with wine.


    Xu man, Xu man How could he forget this name? It''s impossible for him to forget it in his life!


    At that time, the first beauty and talented woman of Qi, the goddess of all people''s dreams in Luoyang City, was like Luoshen coming down to earth, like a spirit who didn''t know fireworks in the world.


    "Madame?"


    "My mother?"


    Su Yueru can''t help exclaiming in surprise and looking at Kang Yanliang sitting opposite.


    He looks not a few years older than her, and her mother died long ago. How could he have seen her dance.


    "Yes, the daughter of the Xu family was a rare beauty, but it was a pity that she had a bad life But like mother, like daughter... "


    When the emperor of Qi said that, he looked directly at Su Yueru. When Xu man married Prime Minister Su, he was opposed by all the members of the Xu family. However, Xu man was determined to marry him. He didn''t know how many childe brothers he had hurt. He thought it would be a good story. However, as soon as they got married, there was news that they didn''t agree with each other. Soon Prime Minister Su colluded with the young lady of the Tian family Together, poor Xu man fell ill after he gave birth to Su Yueru, and soon he lost his health.


    The Xu family was heartbroken, complaining about Xu man and the Su family. Old Xu was a marquis in those days. He resigned resolutely and went back to his hometown with his wife and little son. From then on, he never set foot in Luoyang City.So that Su Yueru and her uncle and grandparents were not close at all, and even never met.


    All of a sudden, they burst into the frying pan. At that time, almost everyone who sat down heard about Xu man. Some people even had the honor to see such a beautiful woman. No wonder the daughter she gave birth to was so beautiful and moving.


    "Why don''t you dance for the sake of friendship between our two countries and to make up for the rarity of Prince Dongjia?"


    The emperor Lao Tzu all spoke, and that person called her "Princess Qi".


    Is this an admission of her identity?


    Su Yueru smiles and looks at Mo Beichen. That smile makes people feel like a spring breeze, deeply confused by him.


    Feeling Mo Beichen holding his hand a little relaxed, Su Yueru slowly stood up. Her starlike eyes glanced at Kang Yanliang, and then glanced at Prime Minister Su, who had been haunted since the name Xu man was mentioned. What''s the relationship between her mother and Kang Yanliang? What happened then? Why did her mother go so early?


    She thought, these questions, she will get the answer soon.


    "Please allow me to change my dancing clothes."


    Su Yueru said, then slowly back down, behind the rouge quickly follow.


    "Miss, do you want to dance a rainbow and feather dance? But Mr. Wei is not here, only he can play that song. "


    Su Yueru steps slightly, slightly shook his head, "you know why so many people like the scene of Epiphyllum blooming."


    "Because it''s beautiful."


    Su Yueru shook her head with a smile and pointed to the flowers in the courtyard.


    "Which of these flowers is not beautiful? Just because the beauty of Epiphyllum blooming is only for a moment. "


    "Only for a moment?"


    Rouge did not understand the low retelling again, Su Yueru looked at the man holding a sword standing under the eaves, cold face, light pursed thin lips, think things between the fingers will often pinch what little action, no match with the memory of that person.

 Chapter 232

    Su Yueru walks forward slowly with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother."


    That person is tiny a meal, turn a head to see to Su Yue Ru, that cold Mou son some tiny melt some.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Remember the ambush?"


    West wind a Leng, subconsciously back a step.


    "You..."


    Su Yueru''s smile deepened and her cheeks showed two shallow dimples.


    From the day when she was chased and killed by the people sent by the empress dowager, she began to doubt that he was too familiar with her, but at first she couldn''t believe it.


    "The master handed it in, elder martial brother, won''t you forget it?"


    The corner of Xifeng''s mouth showed a bitter smile. He knew that from the first time he saw her, he knew that she was the same as him.


    He reached out and rubbed her head, just like before. He just raised his hand to half and then stopped in the air. His fingers curled up slightly into a fist, then slowly put it down, stuck it to his side, clenched it into a fist, and nodded slightly.


    Su Yueru changed into a red dance dress, lined with a white embroidered Big Pink Peony bra, covered with a water red yarn skirt, and long naked silk on her shoulders.


    Naked gold dance shoes, with a string of copper bells hanging on the neck.


    The long black hair is on the top of the head, with a golden crown on the top, and golden veins hanging on both sides. A red five petal peach blossom makeup is put on the eyebrows, and a little red on the lips. It is not gorgeous but demon.


    The gongs and drums have been set up in the middle of the hall. Xifeng is only one person. Standing next to the gongs and drums behind him, there are some musicians. I think Xifeng has gone through the ditch with those people.


    When she looked at the west wind, Su Yueru nodded. Then she put down the silk on her shoulder and put her arms on her cheek. With the sound of "Dong ~", and the sound of music, Su Yueru gently raised her hand, threw the cloud sleeve out of her hand and hit the drum face with a "Dong ~", followed by several rolling sleeves hitting the drum face, while her toes were only in the same place She spins, jumps, turns over and splits in the air, just like an elk in the air. Her whole body is full of smart breath. Suddenly, the drum beats. Su Yueru''s action stops abruptly. She gently lifts her legs, turns her body, and maintains a high difficulty action. The climax stops abruptly, but suddenly there is a sound of guzheng. Su Yueru''s water sleeves are gently raised, and she rises in several drums Su Yueru''s movements also began to increase. She spun her legs in the air directly, and flipped a circle and a half with one hand. Luo Xiu''s voice was light, seemingly powerless, but she used her cleverness and beat the drums.


    At the end of the dance, the drum stops suddenly, Su Yueru''s movement stops again, her eyebrows droop, her breath is a little short, her chest is slightly undulating, she slowly puts down the ribbon, salutes the emperor who is still in a daze, and slowly retreats.


    Mo Beichen stands up when the man moves. Before everyone can recover, Mo Beichen doesn''t know when to go to the main hall. He takes off his robe and covers Su Yueru. He wraps people tightly and looks gloomy.


    "You go on."


    Then he grabbed Su Yueru and left. As usual, he didn''t give anyone a chance to speak.


    Su Yueru hooks her head and looks at Xifeng, but the corner of her eye turns to Kang Yanliang, who is not smiling. The man actually raises a glass to her.


    "King Qi, you left like this?"


    Last time there was no outsider present, and now there are Dongjia envoys. Mo Beichen really doesn''t leave him any face!


    "Your Majesty, if I drink too much and feel a little uncomfortable, I won''t disturb you."


    Cold eyes in the hall swept a circle, this also some did not return to God ministers were Mo Beichen this scan to the cold have lowered their heads.


    Mo Beichen said that he did not wait for the Qi emperor to speak. He picked up the man and carried him on his shoulder. Then he strode out of the hall.


    "Uncle, how many people are watching?"


    "You know, it''s so little!"


    Mo Beichen snorts a low, the clothes on that person body tight tight tight again, full of is vinegar flavor.


    She really dares to wear anything!


    "It''s the need of dance. Besides, the emperor has spoken. How can I refuse? Didn''t you hear him call me concubine Qi just now?"


    The emperor has admitted it. Who dares not to admit it? She''s giving him a long face today.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    "No, you have worshipped the heaven and earth with me, and you have also given me ten li red makeup and eight big sedan chairs. Outsiders don''t understand. How can I prove it to them? Like you, marry you, this is my choice, just for myself, not to let others envy, let others know


    To put it bluntly, she is a very superficial person in the world of mortals. She likes him and chooses him just to make herself happy.


    Mo Beichen''s mind moved. He raised his qi movement skill. With a light step, he flew out and went straight to king Qi''s residence.


    She kicked open the door with a fierce kick, quickly walked to the big bed, threw Su Yueru on the soft couch, and pulled off her robe with a big hand. Su Yueru struggled a little, and let the man cover her. The hot breath sprayed on her skin, itching, and made her get goose bumps."First Let''s take a shower first... "


    "Later I''ll take you... "


    Mo Beichen''s voice is hoarse. He raises his eyes a little. His eyes are red, like a werewolf who wants to drink blood. His broad fingers walk upstream of his skin, like a magic power. They light a fire on Su Yueru''s body.


    "It seems to be bigger..."


    Under the hand pinches like the steamed bread general soft, Mo Beichen evil smile.


    From Wangzai small steamed bread to big steamed bread.


    Su Yueru blushed and beat the man''s chest.


    "Uncle, that''s enough."


    Anyway, she has been raised for a long time, and she is developing, developing!


    Mo Beichen chuckles in a low voice and quickly removes their clothes. Su Yueru only wears a light dance dress. She can''t stand the tearing of Mo Beichen''s big hand. With the sound of "tearing ~", the light gauze is pulled away by him.


    "Well Big uncle... "


    Su Yueru shyly wants to grab something to cover up, but the man didn''t give him a chance. She smiles and leans over her ear and whispers.


    "We''re one last step away from being a real couple."


    With that, she peeled off her last bellybag and pressed down her strong chest. Her bulging muscles vaguely showed the scars of swords and swords, and only some flesh color was left. Su Yueru gasped and stroked the scars on the man''s body. Her slender fingers slowly moved up and hooked the man''s neck.


    "Uncle Do you know that when I saw you for the first time, I was attracted by your beautiful back. At that time, I thought, "my God, how can there be such a beautiful back in the world, but it is full of scars. What''s the crime..."

 Chapter 233

    Su Yueru leaned against Mo Beichen ''.


    "I happen to coincide with you. When I see you, I feel that..."


    "What do you think?"


    Su Yueru opened the blurred eyes, holding the man''s restless hand and asked.


    "I feel that in this world How can there be such an ugly woman Still so I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick... "


    "Mo Beichen Well


    Su Yueru roars, but the words behind are swallowed by the man, drowning in the teeth and lips. The hand keeps moving, grabbing Su Yueru''s finger. The ring on the ring finger is particularly dazzling under the weak light. Mo Beichen pulls the neat quilt which is stacked on one side and covers them.


    "I don''t want to endure any more."


    A beautiful room, a room of spring with sweet breath, people can''t stop blushing heart beat, burning the candle flickered twice, puffed and then went out, but the two people intertwined on the bed seem to find a fit half, veil half hanging, covering most of the spring, night It''s still a long time It''s also very strong


    A happy night, it is to Su Yueru''s life, one opened his eyes and felt that the body was half of the bone, can''t make the slightest bit of strength, the body is blue and purple frightening, waist across an arm will be firmly pressed, Su Yueru a little move in exchange for a burst of wailing.


    "Awake?"


    Mo Beichen opened the dark eyes, eyes with the joy of satisfaction, obviously in a good mood.


    "Well Well


    Su Yueru low grace two, but the face is instantly red a thorough.


    "You You let go. I want to take a shower. "


    He was so sticky that he wanted to soak in hot water immediately.


    Gently pushed to push that person''s hand, Mo Beichen didn''t let her get up, on the contrary the person hugged more tightly.


    "I''ve been waiting on you all night. I''m very tired. I''ll sleep with you for a while."


    What does it mean to wait on her all night? It''s clear that it''s a toss over whether it''s good or not.


    Who in the end suffered the most? It was like how much advantage she took.


    Hand poked poke that person''s chest, Su Yueru is very dissatisfied with the grunt twice, is really the person tossed tired, struggle not to open, then squint eyes, nest in that person''s arms, feel that person''s body temperature, hot like holding a warm stove, this winter do not need a stove.


    By the time Su Yueru opened her eyes again, she was already soaked in the water by Mo Beichen. It was like a swimming pool. There was a tap like water outlet at one end. The hot water flowed continuously. The pool was full of petals. There was a white veil hanging around. There was a pot of sake and two or three plates of snacks on the side of the pool, but there was even a waiter none.


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru whispered, and felt that the man was gently wiping her body with a towel, and her hot big palm had a tendency to move.


    Su Yueru quickly seized his restless hand. She didn''t have the strength to do it again. This wolf didn''t know how to be satisfied!


    "Awake?"


    She opened her mouth to hold her pink earlobe, and chuckled in a low voice.


    Su Yueru face slightly red, ticklish to avoid the man''s attack.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m still in need."


    Mo Beichen low smile, "good..."


    Promise so readily?


    Su Yueru some don''t believe of pick eyebrow to look at him, see him again slowly say.


    "Anyway, I have plenty of time. I''ll let you have a rest first."


    Seems to be in a good mood, but also low hum up a minor.


    Su Yueru is so embarrassed that she pushes Mo Beichen away. With the sound of "Hua La ~", the man is pushed out by her and sinks into the bottom of the water. Su Yueru grabs the edge of the pool and climbs up. She just holds her hands on the edge of the pool, but Mo Beichen grabs her foot.


    "Hua La ~" was pulled into the bottom of the pool.


    Su Yueru exclaimed and choked on the water.


    "Cough Cough, cough... "


    A burst of violent cough, almost all the tears cough out, but behind him came the man''s low laughter, back then pasted a gentle chest.


    "Want to run? okay? Now that you have come to the king, how can you run away easily? "


    "Who''s going to run, you big gray wolf, big tail wolf..."


    Two people tired of slanting for a long time, Mo Beichen just let people send clothes in, Su Yueru body is very tired, feet are empty soft, just returned to the yard, then saw pretty from flurried ran over.


    "Wang, Wang Ye..."


    "What''s so flustered?"


    Mo Beichen is in a good mood today, so he doesn''t care much about the man who is always bad for him.


    "Our spies in Mobei have heard that Miss Jin is seriously injured and in danger. I''m afraid the news will soon come back to the capital.""What? Ah Yao is injured... "


    It''s in danger!


    "It''s not that she is the second God of war in Daqi. Isn''t she beaten to leave the country? How can she be hurt?"


    "It''s a hidden arrow It''s our own people who are suspicious. "


    Su Yueru''s feet were floating, and she felt that the sky was spinning.


    "Is the arrow poisoned?"


    "Hongling, it''s good that Miss Jin took the medicine in time to save her life. Wang Ye, shall we..."


    "Who did it so hard?"


    "Who else? Hum, my good nephew, you have a close relationship with Jinyao. Now you are married to me as a concubine. My mother thinks that if she grabs the printed copy of the imperial concubine, I will never marry you? Then Mo Yu thought that if he killed King Jinyao, he could not catch the soldiers of Daqi? They''re all idiots! "


    "Bang!" The sound, Mo Beichen mercilessly hit on the table, the table should be broken into foam.


    "I Mr. Wei Mr. Wei must have a way to save a Yao. I''ll go to Mr. Wei now... "


    Su Yueru said and went out, rouge powder quickly took fox fur.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes twinkled slightly. At this time, what she thought was Wei Changqing, not his husband.


    Uncle is delicious, very delicious.


    "Miss, Mr. Wang, Mr. Wei is here. He has sent a post. I want to see you."


    It happens that Mingjin runs in. She doesn''t know about Jinyao. She only says that Wei Changqing is visiting, and she thinks that her daughter has married the king of Qi, so she can''t be in two boats.


    "It''s a coincidence. Let him in."


    moo Beichen low hum, it seems, Wei Changqing''s eyeliner is no worse than him, and even received news with him, or even faster, from Wei Fu to Qi Wang Fu, at least half an hour.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he can''t be his own person, it will be a big loss. Once he becomes the enemy, he will be a very strong opponent. He secretly expects to have such a strong opponent.

 Chapter 234

    Wei Changqing soon came in. It seemed that no matter when he was wearing a green shirt, he was just wrapped in a thick fur, and almost covered most of his face. His face was slightly pale and his nose was slightly red. Maybe he was blown by the cold wind outside, and his lips were purple, but he walked in step by step.


    "The grass people meet his Royal Highness the king of Qi Princess... "


    Wei Changqing bows to them.


    "Mr. Wei, you are here for the sake of a Yao."


    Su Yueru wants to step forward and help Wei Changqing, but Mo Beichen is holding her shoulder. Does this woman have the consciousness of being a woman?


    When he''s dead? He''s still standing here alive!


    "Mr. Wei, please get up."


    "Wei is really here because of this."


    "Mr. Wei got the news quite quickly, and the king and the princess just knew it. Besides, Miss Jin is not related to you. Why are you so worried?"


    Mo Beichen coldly said, but let Wei Changqing only feel cold hands and feet, is he too much, he thought, she will be very urgent


    "Uncle, how do you talk? Mr. Wei and I are friends with a Yao. Now a Yao is in trouble. I believe Mr. Wei is worried with me, so he came to us to discuss countermeasures. It''s really chilling for you to talk like this."


    Su Yueru is very dissatisfied with the murmur way, struggling to get rid of the shackles of Mo Beichen, don''t think she doesn''t know his little abacus, careful thinking, just don''t care with him, all this time is also jealous, she and Wei Changqing between innocent, so don''t believe her?


    Mo Beichen''s arms are empty. He feels that his chest is cool, but the man steps forward and goes to the same place with Wei Changqing.


    "Rouge, let''s get a brazier."


    See Wei Changqing even if wear so many fingers or frozen some red, turn head to Rouge said.


    "Well, I''m going now."


    "Mr. Wei, what can you do?"


    "Now that I haven''t seen anyone, it''s hard to say anything. I want to go there myself."


    Wei Changqing said slowly, as if he didn''t take Mo Beichen''s words to heart. He just laughed and sat down on the chair with Su Yueru. Soon a pot of charcoal fire was sent to Wei Changqing, along with a cup of ginger tea.


    "I''m afraid you''re not fit to move, sir. If you don''t want me to take you there."


    "You don''t know how to cure, so don''t make trouble. I''ll ask Xifeng and Manli to escort Mr. Wei, or someone to pick up Miss Jin."


    Mo Beichen says in a low voice, isn''t she going there to make trouble.


    "But I don''t know how ah Yao is now. It''s so far from Mobei to Luoyang that it takes at least half a month to go back and forth. Ah Yao can''t stand the turbulence."


    "There are no three people in the world who can cure the poison of Hongling. One is my father, and the other is a ghost doctor. It''s a pity that he never cures living people. Another one, Wei, dares to say that no one can cure it except me."


    Mo Beichen raises his eyebrows and wants to ask who gives you confidence. But on second thought, this man''s medical skill is superb. It is said that his medical skill has surpassed that of the king of medicine, that is, his father. As for the ghost hand doctor, he only hears that his medical skill is superb and he is used to using poison. He has never heard that he can help others. Naturally, he can''t guess who is more powerful between the two.


    "What is the purpose of Mr. Nawei''s coming here? Now that you can solve it, just go. "


    Mo Beichen low hum a, is to show off his medical skill?


    He took a cup of hot tea and sat down on the chair beside Su Yueru. He folded his legs and shook them. He opened the end of the tea and took a sip.


    "To be honest, I came here to ask the princess if she would like to go with me."


    "Poof..."


    Mo Beichen just contains a mouthful of hot tea in the entrance and then spurts out.


    "Cough "Cough..."


    Wei Changqing, you directly invite other people''s wives to go with you in front of him. Is that really good?


    "Wei Changqing, say it again!"


    Mo Beichen angrily put the cup on the table heavily. This man really gave him three points of color and opened the dyeing shop!


    "It''s Wei who is abrupt. I thought the princess was very worried and would like to go with her. Unfortunately, there is only one Liufu beside me. This road is very long. I''m afraid that I will fall down before I get to Mobei. Someone will take care of me all the way."


    Mo Beichen squints his eyes and stares at Wei Changqing. It''s really nice to say, when does your face become so thick? What''s your purpose?


    "I..."


    "It doesn''t matter if the princess doesn''t want to. Ah Yao and I won''t blame you."


    Why is that so wrong.


    Wei Changqing held his hand tightly under his sleeve, and his eyes swept the man''s neck intentionally or unintentionally, but it was blue and purple on his white neck. The trace left after he was happy shocked his heart. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, slightly lowered his eyes, subconsciously took a sip of tea, so as to cover up his uncontrollable emotion and even talk The tone can not help but with three points of displeasure, every word is really how to poke people how to come.Su Yueru was embarrassed for a while. She lowered her head slightly, stirred her sleeve and looked at Mo Beichen. If she had been alone before, she would not have had to worry about so much, but now she is not alone. She has married Mo Beichen, his wife. Since she is married, she can''t indulge like that.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t seem to see her inquiring eyes. There''s no room for discussion.


    He couldn''t have let her go with Wei Changqing alone at all, and the envoy of Dongjia was here. The prince was ready to move, and the old poisonous woman of the Empress Dowager was restless. He couldn''t leave the court.


    "It''s good for me to let Manli and Xifeng escort Mr. Wei."


    This is a statement sentence, not a question sentence. When Mo Beichen said this, he had already made a decision.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll trouble the king of Qi."


    Wei Changqing didn''t say much. He put down his blue and white porcelain cup and stood up. Liufu behind him quickly came forward to help Wei Changqing.


    "Young master."


    "Go back, let Mingyue clean up and start tonight."


    The second half of the sentence seems to be deliberately said to Su Yueru, eyes slightly curled, took the hand stove handed over by Liu Fu, gathered up the fox fur on the body and stepped out.


    "Mr. Wei..."


    Su Yueru hastily chased two steps, and her thin waist was caught by her long arm, and her back was stuck on her hard chest.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? Don''t be jealous at this time."


    "What''s the use of going? Is it safer for me to send Mr. Xifeng and Manli escort than you? "


    What makes him jealous is that Wei Changqing has a bad heart.


    Can''t she really see it or can''t she fake it?


    That Wei Changqing''s face almost wrote "I love you" five big words!

 Chapter 235

    Su Yueru turns away and pushes Mo Beichen away.


    "That''s different. Ah Yao is poisoned now. She is in danger. Mr. Wei can get rid of her poison, but can she catch the archer? Even if he can, what right and position does he have to deal with the person who releases the poison? "


    "Can you?"


    Mo Beichen said in a low voice. For a moment, Su Yueru was silent. Mo Beichen wanted to rub Su Yueru''s hair, but Su Yueru opened it.


    "I can''t, you can."


    "Since I let Manli go with Xifeng, it''s just like I went with my own hands. What else do you want?"


    She only thinks that Jin Yao needs people at the moment, but ignores Wei Changqing''s mind. She is his person. How can he be relieved to let her go with someone who has a plot against her.


    "She''s me The only friend in Daqi, I don''t want her to have anything to do. She and Jinluo are the only ones left in the Jin family. Is power so demagogic? For the sake of rights, you can ignore other people''s lives? What''s the use of having the supreme power


    No matter how big the power is, it''s just personal scum!


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, whispered and blasted the man out.


    Mo Beichen is helpless to stand at the door blowing cold wind, looking at the closed door, really don''t understand what he said wrong.


    The original good mood just because of the emergence of Wei Changqing changed very bad.


    Mo Beichen is very vengeful, will this note in the head of Wei Changqing.


    "Su Yueru, how dare you shut me out!"


    "I''ll close it. If you have the ability, you can kick the door."


    Su Yueru said.


    "Do you think I dare not kick you?"


    "You kick it."


    "You..."


    Mo Beichen is so angry that he wants to kick the door, but he is blocked by Rouge powder.


    "Lord, calm down."


    Two wenches "Putong ~" then knelt down together.


    I''m afraid Mo Beichen will really kick it down.


    "You all get out of my way!"


    "Mr. Wang, miss is angry. You know her temper. Miss Jin is in danger. She can''t help at all. She is more remorseful."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, really like your master."


    Mo Beichen snorted, but his anger calmed down a little.


    "You all get out of the way. I think he dares to kick it."


    "Do you really dare to kick when you are king?"


    "What you kick is also your door. If you like, it''s your foot that hurts. What''s the matter with me?"


    A little calm anger moment was su Yueru to pick up.


    "Open the door and see if you dare."


    "Why do I open it? I don''t want to talk to you, the wolf with big tail, and I don''t want to see you!"


    Just listen to the "bang!" inside It was the sound of something falling heavily on the ground.


    Mo Beichen gas almost to open the rouge powder hit the door.


    "Master, calm down. The commander of Fang just handed in the invitation. Now he must be waiting in the front hall. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Man Li stepped forward in a hurry. He didn''t see his master get angry for a long time. Most people can''t bear the anger.


    Mo Beichen took a deep breath, killed him and didn''t expect that one day he would be shut out by a woman!


    "Go! You''ve all taken good care of me. If the princess goes out of the palace today, I''ll ask you! "


    Mo North Chen low hum a, lifted the robe then the gas rushed to walk.


    For a long time, Su Yueru opened the door slightly and showed her half head.


    "Gone?"


    Rouge powder this just came back from the panic just now, for a moment, they thought their head would be twisted off by Mo Beichen.


    "How are you, miss? Why are you angry with Wang Ye?"


    "You two come in."


    Then he opened a crack in the door and let them in.


    They were just pulled in by Su Yueru, and then they saw a woman with the same body shape as Su Yueru sitting on the chair, slightly drooping her head, unable to see clearly.


    "Miss, this..."


    "Shh Look up. "


    The woman slowly raised her head and showed a familiar face.


    "Mingjing, why are you wearing miss''s clothes? It''s really like that when you look at it fiercely."


    "At the beginning, I saw that Mingjin''s figure was similar to mine, so I left her. Hehe, now I put on my clothes and do some of my usual actions, which is even more similar. I can''t see the distance."


    Su Yueru then reached out to take off her clothes. Soon she was stripped of her clothes. She quickly changed into Mingjin''s clothes and took off the hairpin on her head one by one.


    "Miss, what are you doing? If you let the Lord know, we will be fed up with it.""You are my servant girls. What do you care about him? Listen to me. Remember, in this mansion, no one can call you except me. "


    Miss, is it really good for you to teach such a bad girl?


    "But miss..."


    "Shh, I only need half a day. I''ll be back soon."


    Then she took out two small wooden boxes from the jewelry box, put them into her sleeves and fiddled with her long dark hair. After so long, she still couldn''t comb her hair. The ancient hairstyle was too complicated.


    The rouge didn''t talk much, took the comb, then quickly for Su Yueru plate a bright mirror habitual comb double ring bun.


    "Miss, I can''t..."


    "You go to bed and lie down. The Lord is angry with me and will not come here for a while. If someone comes, just say I''m not comfortable. Then you two will be guarding outside the door and waiting inside. No one will doubt that."


    The two sides of the hair will be pulled down, hanging on both sides of the cheek, and then slightly lower the head, as long as you don''t stare, really will not be found.


    Where did the servant girl twist the master? She sighed helplessly. Mingjing then cleverly lay on the bed, while Su Yueru quickly walked back to the yard behind Rouge powder.


    Not far away, a pair of dark eyes with three points of coldness, looking at the man with head drooping and step, just her little trick, do you really think he doesn''t know?


    Mo North Chen lightly hums a, toward behind of pretty leave to say.


    "Follow. If she refuses to come back later, you will take her back and remember not to hurt her."


    "Yes, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Until stepping out of the door of the backyard of the palace, Su Yueru was a little relieved.


    I saw a low-key but slightly luxurious carriage not far away. There was a plain lantern hanging on the carriage with the word "Wei" written on it. How could it not be the carriage of the Wei family. Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked, and she knows that with Wei Changqing''s mind, she surely knows that she won''t just stand by.


    He walked up quickly and gave a low call to the carriage.


    "Mr. Wei."

 Chapter 236

    Liu Fu put a small stool under the carriage. Su Yueru stepped on the stool and stepped on the carriage.


    The carriage was burning charcoal fire basin inside, and the temperature was warmer than outside. Because she was dressed in Mingjin, she could not wear fox fur. Although it was only a few steps, it was enough to make her nose and hands red.


    Wei Changqing didn''t speak, just handed a cup of tea to Su Yueru.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yueru took the tea and sipped it. She found that it was still warm. For a moment, they were speechless and the atmosphere was stagnant. After a long time, Su Yueru said.


    "Mr. Wei has decided to go alone?"


    "Well, Wei owes Miss Jin a favor. This time, he pays her back. You know, Wei doesn''t like to owe people."


    He does not like to owe others, which will make him confused with others, but he likes others to owe him, so that he can take advantage of others.


    "I don''t know that there is such a relationship between Mr. and a Yao."


    Su Yueru sips a cup of tea and feels the carriage driving slowly. She doesn''t ask Wei Changqing where to take her. She just looks at him.


    "Sir, a Yao is different from me. She is simple minded and upright. She doesn''t understand or care about some things, but I know my husband''s heart is not on her, but a Yao Mr. Bing Xueming is smart. I don''t think you need Yueru to say that you understand. "


    Su Yueru lowered her head and stirred the embroidered handkerchief in her hand. She said in a low voice that she could see Jinyao''s mind no matter how dull she was. So a simple person, saying that the person she likes must be an indomitable one and must be able to defeat her.


    But in fact, how could she not guess what she thought of Wei Changqing.


    "Since Yueru knows that my mind is not on Miss Jin, who is my mind?"


    Wei Changqing has a bitter smile. Looking at Su Yueru''s slightly stunned body, the smile at the corner of his mouth becomes bigger.


    From the false approach at the beginning to the inevitable attraction later, the cup of Sydney in the cold night not only moistened his lungs, but also confused his heart.


    He didn''t want to be moved. He didn''t want to be moved. How could he, if he could control the word of love, he would not suffer like this now.


    "Are you really a fan? Yue Ru is so clever, can''t you guess Wei''s mind? "


    Su Yueru slightly raised her eyes and looked at Wei Changqing in surprise. She thought that he would not say it, at least not at this time


    On that person''s hot eyes, only a second and then quickly drooped down.


    Hands stirring embroidered handkerchief, eyes some flustered turn, feel that person''s hand touched her, Su Yueru fiercely raised hand to push that person away.


    "Pa ~" hit Wei Changqing''s hand, and then realized that the man wanted to take the cup in her hand, and the white back of her hand turned red instantly.


    "Yes Sorry, I I am


    Su Yueru is a little flustered. She is afraid that Wei Changqing will say that. She must refuse. If she hurts him, maybe they can''t even be friends.


    When did she encounter such a battle, she felt embarrassed and uncomfortable in the same carriage.


    "Mr. Wei, I''m married. My uncle and I The king of Qi We''re married Yes, I am willing to


    Wei Changqing said in a low voice with a bitter smile.


    "I know."


    After a pause, he said.


    "Don''t panic. I won''t do anything to you."


    Wei Changqing shakes his head with a smile. How can this be so awkward? It seems that he is a perverse and obscene uncle talking to the little girl.


    Just want to come, that time early in his roar between rolling countless times of words is no chance to say.


    With a bitter smile, she took out a small porcelain vase from her sleeve and put it in front of Su Yueru. Su Yueru looked at the man with a puzzled look and heard the man cough.


    "Yes Some injuries Effective... "


    Eyes intentionally or unintentionally turned Su Yueru''s neck, Su Yueru suddenly blushed, said thanks, then quickly put the porcelain bottle into the sleeve.


    "I I have something for Mr. Wei, too


    Then he took out the sandalwood box from his sleeve and put it on the table in front of Wei Chang''s green face.


    "It''s frostbite cream. It''s very cold in winter in Mobei. Take some with you, sir. You should use it on the road. One is for your husband, and the other is for a Yao I didn''t have time to give it to her when she left. I hope you can help Yueru bring it to her. "


    Wei Changqing Low smile, will in front of the sandalwood box revenue palm.


    "I didn''t expect that I would take this for you."


    For a moment, they stopped talking at the same time, and the carriage was a little embarrassed. With a "squeak ~" sound, the carriage stopped.Wei Changqing stretched out her hand to open the curtain and looked out. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked and she said in a low voice, "here we are."


    Su Yueru a Leng, arrived? Where is this?


    Just want to reach out to open the curtain and look out, the six blessing faster step of the curtain to lift up.


    "Young master, Miss Su, here we are."


    "Yes."


    Wei Changqing gave a low grace, extended his hand and got out of the carriage with Liufu.


    Although Su Yueru was puzzled, she got out of the car. She saw green mountains and green waters around her. Even in winter, she didn''t feel half bleak. It was really a picturesque place. After a look at it, Su Yueru found that it was close to mountains and rivers, and Fengshui was just right. In ancient times, Fengshui was the most important thing. This kind of place was not buried with treasure, but with imperial tombs.


    "Yueru, have you heard about King Jin and King Li?"


    Su Yueru was slightly stunned and shook her head.


    "Yes, it was 20 years ago. You were not born at that time. Where would you know?"


    Wei Changqing shook his head with a smile, walked slowly for two steps, picked a big stone, wiped it with his sleeve, and sat down. His face was slightly pale. His fingers curled up into fists and put them on his lips. He coughed twice. Then he said slowly.


    "Since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster. For a woman, the world is in chaos, and the blood is flowing into a river. It''s just to satisfy the emperor''s selfish desire. For a woman, it''s not uncommon for her brothers to turn against each other and fight with each other. Do you know why the Empress Dowager tried her best to deal with you?"


    He even knew that the Empress Dowager was going to kill her?


    Wei Changqing, what else in the world you don''t know!


    Su Yueru was shocked. She knew Wei Changqing''s ability all the time, but she didn''t expect that he would know it. She thought that only she, elder martial brother Xifeng and uncle knew it. Unexpectedly, there was a fourth person who knew the inside story.

 Chapter 237

    "Because she was afraid, she was afraid that the old story of liwang and Jinwang would happen again, and she was afraid that the prince and the king of Qi would turn against each other because of you, a woman."


    "Do you know so well that It was you who suggested that the prince


    "Girl, how can you talk like this? My son has done anything to your disadvantage, but he has hurt you half. You are really chilling!"


    Liu Fu originally had an opinion on Su Yueru. Now Su Yueru has made it clear that she is questioning Wei Changqing''s intentions. She can''t help but roar.


    Su Yueru is a little stunned. She feels that she''s going too far. But Wei Changqing is the person around the prince. She thinks that''s right.


    "Liufu, you step down."


    "Young master, I just can''t see her stepping on your heart. What do you do to her? She has no eyes and can''t see. Is it worth it?"


    Where there is a feeling worth saying, only willing and unwilling, Wei Changqing so, can be willing.


    "Is this what Mingyue taught you to say?"


    Liu Fu was slightly stunned, pouted and muttered.


    "It''s good for Liufu to see Mingyue girl. It''s good for you."


    "Ask her, is it worth it?"


    Liu Fu was stunned and slightly tilted his head. He really didn''t understand the love. He puffed his cheeks and didn''t say a word.


    Su Yueru a burst of embarrassment, standing is not, not standing is not, had to open mouth, said.


    "Sorry, it was Yueru who said something wrong."


    Master taught her from an early age to admit her mistakes.


    Wei Changqing waved his hand, "it''s OK, Yueru is willing to continue to listen to Wei."


    Su Yueru slightly nodded her head, then picked a stone not far away and sat down, not too close to Wei Changqing, but not too far away. She kept a safe distance, just like the distance between him and her.


    Wei Changqing pauses for a long time, but he doesn''t move. He just looks at the green mountains and the slightly frozen river opposite him. Su Yueru doesn''t know what he''s thinking, and doesn''t dare to interrupt his thoughts. It''s just that for a long time, the man blinks his eyes, as if he had just recovered.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to the girl today. It''s just that when Wei goes, I don''t know if he can come back. Wei just wants to let the girl know..."


    "Yes?"


    What do you know? Why not say half of it?


    What happened to Li Wang and Jin Wang in those years? What''s the meaning of beauty''s disaster? Is it because of a woman that liwang and Jinwang turn against each other? But what does this have to do with Wei Changqing? The melancholy in her eyes, if there is no relationship between them, she doesn''t believe it.


    "I won''t hurt Miss Kim Even if I will borrow her strength in the future, it''s also Wei''s life. "


    In exchange for life In the future


    In this way, he admitted that he had a purpose to save people, but he also pointed out the danger of this trip with his body and bone.


    He knew how Mo Beichen would let him walk alone with him. Even if he was followed by Manli and Xifeng, he would not be at ease. As long as Su Yueru was not tied to him, Mo Beichen would not be at ease.


    He just I just want to see her for a reason and talk from my heart.


    It''s just an impulse.


    "Cough "Cough..."


    Wei Changqing suddenly coughs again. Su Yueru quickly gets up and walks behind the man. She reaches for the man''s back and pats him on his back.


    "Miss Jin''s illness can''t be delayed for half a minute. I''ve asked the distribution of Yaowang Valley in Mobei to send medicine to protect it, and also sent a reliable doctor to guard it. Yueru doesn''t have to worry too much. Half a month, half a month later Cough... "


    "Mr. Wei, I..."


    "I''ll be back safe. I have other things Not finished... "


    Wei Changqing''s eyes were a little blurred, and he seemed to think of something, with a bitter smile.


    Su Yueru and Liu Fu help Wei Changqing into the carriage. Looking at the carriage leaving far away, Su Yueru realizes that she hasn''t got on the carriage yet.


    "I''m going to Where is this? Just leave me here? The six blessings must have been intentional! "


    Su Yueru stamped her foot, and even Wei Changqing didn''t notice that she was left?


    The master and the servant must be taking revenge on her!


    After grinding her teeth, Su Yueru is very upset.


    After a few steps in the direction of the carriage''s departure, Su Yueru simply put her hand in her sleeve and trotted.


    Suddenly, on the road not far away, there was a horse and a man. The tall man was sitting on the back of the horse, dressed in a black robe and standing with a hair collar. He looked very warm.


    His face was cold and hard, his thin lips were tight, his sword eyebrows were starry, and he had a familiar face.


    Su Yueru felt guilty for a while. She quickly lowered her head and kicked the stones beside her feet, moving small steps forward."Can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me..."


    "Don''t you come here for me."


    Su Yueru''s body pouted.


    "Uncle I won''t go away, will you show me one? "


    "Don''t give me a smooth voice. I''ll only count three. If you don''t come here, I''ll leave."


    Then he grasped the reins of the horse and planned to turn around at any time.


    Zhuifeng snorted and snorted.


    "One..."


    Su Yueru moves her steps and looks reluctant.


    "Three


    "Uncle, you''re cheating!"


    With a cry of surprise, Su Yueru was really afraid that the man would leave her and left. She quickly spread her feet and ran over in three or two steps. She firmly grasped the reins of the horse, followed the wind and grinned, revealing her irregular teeth, as if laughing at her.


    Su Yueru a burst of anger, stretched out his hand and then spread the head of the wind.


    "Uncle, you can''t cheat. You''ve agreed to count three."


    Three fingers, three gestures.


    Mo Beichen snorted, reached for her collar, and took the man on the horse''s back. He pulled the robe and wrapped the man tightly.


    Su Yueru shivered and frozen for a long time. She plunged into her warm arms. She really didn''t adapt. She moved in the man''s arms and found a comfortable position.


    I think that Wei Changqing always knew that someone was following her, so he deliberately put her down.


    She can''t do anything about feelings. She''s going to be responsible for herself.


    Unfortunately, she is just a layman in the world of mortals. She only wants to follow her own heart, just like she doesn''t want to give Mo Beichen to other women easily. She wants to take him as her own. This is her selfishness. She is not so noble and generous. She can''t give her beloved to others. Similarly, she can''t do it for some reason If you marry someone you don''t like, you can''t sacrifice yourself for the sake of the world.


    Yes, she is a common person in the world.

 Chapter 238

    Mo Beichen''s face was covered with frost, but his eyes melted slightly. He looked down at the little woman with her eyes in her arms. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked and his arms were slightly retracted, which made the circle tighter.


    "Are you afraid that Mr. Wei and I will run away like this?"


    "If you dare, I will break your leg."


    Su Yueru''s heart was pumping, and her leg was also pumping. She broke her leg, so ferocious!


    Mo Beichen slowed down the speed of the horse and didn''t rush back to the mansion.


    "Uncle, do you really know what happened to King Rong and King Jin?"


    Su Yueru slightly raised her head and asked. Twenty years ago, Mo Beichen was seven or eight years old at most. Would he remember that he was so young?


    Mo Beichen pupil a shrink, arm a tight, slightly point head.


    "King Rong and King Jin are both respected brothers of our king. Although we were young, we still remember some of them. King Rong was the best candidate for the crown prince and should also inherit the throne. Unfortunately, the hero was sad for Meimei pass. He and King Jin fell in love with the same woman. That woman was so skillful that she was called the holy hand of white lotus. In our memory, she is a good one Before the age of seven, Wang''s body had been very weak. She had been recuperating for Wang, so that she had a slight improvement. In order to fight for a woman, liwang and Jinwang turned against each other and fought with each other. As a result, Luoyang City was full of blood, and Daqi became the target of other three kingdoms. Liwang was defeated, but she won the beauty''s heart. But she knew that She knew that as long as she was alive, King Rong would not have a good day, and King Jin would not let him go. So she jumped from the gate of the city on the day of the last stop of the two armies. Her white dress was dyed with bright red blood, like a dyed red snow lotus. King Rong collapsed, heartbroken, and then committed suicide. "


    "It''s also an infatuated man. In this way, it''s a sad love story. What about King Jin?"


    "It''s just a version out there."


    "Ah? There are different versions? And in fact? "


    Su Yueru blinked and asked.


    "In fact Rong Wang''s sister-in-law really jumped down from the gate, but she was forced to do so. It''s true that Rong Wang committed suicide, while Jin Wang was given death by his father. If Rong Wang didn''t commit suicide, the end would be the same as Jin Wang. "


    Su Yueru sighed, "since ancient times, beauty has a bad life. It''s ok Ok... "


    Fortunately, she and Mo Beichen didn''t have so many things to do. She took a deep breath, and her mind turned a few circles, suddenly thinking of something.


    "Well What is the relationship between Wei Changqing and King Rong and King Jin? "


    "Well If I remember correctly, Rong Wang and Wang''s sister-in-law should have had a child, but they were born less than half a month and disappeared. "


    "You How do you know? "


    Su Yue Ru surprised stare big Mou son, this Mo North Chen know of return really many, at that time he just how old?


    "I''ve been closer to Rong Wang since I was a child. Because I was young at that time, they didn''t have much defense against me."


    So, is it very likely that Wei Changqing was Rong Wang''s child?


    This bold idea scared Su Yueru a jump, lift Mou surprised looking at Mo Beichen, that person also just a little low head looking at her.


    Su Yueru is slightly stunned. Does he coincide with his own idea?


    "When did you know?"


    Mo Beichen''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    "When you were arrested by the prince, he used some relations in order to save you. Most of them were Rong Wang''s old department. I had doubts at that time, so I sent someone to investigate along this line. As a result, it turns out, my guess is really right."


    "But Wei Changqing is from Yaowang valley. Isn''t his father the owner of Yaowang Valley? Ah Is Princess Rong also a member of Yaowang Valley? "


    "Yaowanggu really has the ability to make a child disappear in this world."


    "After walking, why come back again? Wei Changqing''s body can''t bear to toss. Isn''t it a way to die?"


    "Are you worried about him?"


    "No, you think, since we can guess the identity of Wei Changqing, it''s hard for the Empress Dowager and the prince to guess..."


    "What''s his business to do with you?"


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrow, this time still have the mood to worry about others?


    She opened her mouth and took a heavy bite on her earlobe.


    "You''d better take care of yourself."


    Then a clip of horse belly "drive ~" a, horse immediately spread hoof ran out.


    Mo Beichen is not in a hurry to take people back to his house. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, every household in Luoyang hangs a lantern. A red light at the door leads the lost people home.


    "There will be a fair in the city on the 15th day of junior high school. Today is just a lantern festival. Why don''t we go back later and take you to enjoy the lanterns."


    "I''m afraid you''re going to frighten the bad guys with your face, and how you''re going to chase the wind through the market. Look at so many people."


    Su Yueru pointed to the crowded street. There were vendors on both sides of the street, some selling Rouge powder, some selling gold and silver jewelry, some selling craft embroidery, and some selling food. Only you can''t imagine, there''s nothing here.Compared with the night market, the ancient market is really better.


    Two people turn over to dismount, Mo Beichen will chase the reins of the wind randomly put on the branches, then Su Yueru crowded into the crowd.


    "I have never been in such a place for a long time. Maybe you will like it."


    Su Yueru didn''t speak, just laughed, and expressed her joy with her actions.


    Holding Mo Beichen''s hand, he ran to a small stall selling masks.


    "Evening dress mask, this is good, this is also good."


    "What?"


    What the hell is that?


    "Nothing. My childhood idol, you wear this Well It''s a lot more handsome than a dress mask. "


    The simple style, half mask covers most of the face, revealing beautiful thin lips and stiff nose, left inlaid with a little gravel and a few feathers, looks very funny.


    "It''s so ugly, I don''t want to wear it."


    "Wear it, don''t take it down. You think it''s hard for your face to be recognized. It will be recognized as small and frightening at that time."


    Su Yueru says to also toward Mo Beichen to squeeze eyes, oneself also stretched out a hand to pick a and Mo Beichen face to wear of that similar style of mask.


    "Just these two. How much is the boss?"


    "Seven coppers."


    The boss distracted than a seven clean up, Su Yueru poked Mo Beichen''s chest, let that person pay, Mo Beichen slightly a Leng.


    "Yes?"


    "Pay."


    "Yes?"


    "It''s silver."


    "Do you think I look like I can bring silver?"


    "What? Uncle, you don''t have any money with you. Do you feel safe? "

 Chapter 239

    Su Yueru rolled her eyes and touched her waist. She suddenly remembered that she was wearing bright brocade clothes. When she came out, she forgot to bring her purse. She was embarrassed.


    The boss didn''t get angry and waved his hand with a smile.


    "I''m in a good mood today. My daughter will be married tomorrow. I''ll give this to you two."


    "Really? How sorry... "


    Su Yueru, with a smile, slipped a silver bracelet from her wrist and handed it to the old man.


    "You are also a small business. You can''t lose too much money. This Bento is to make up for your daughter."


    "Ah, that''s very interesting. It''s just a small business. It''s not worth so much money."


    The old man waved his hand and refused to accept it.


    "The make-up for your daughter is not for you. You can take it. It''s worthless. I like this mask very much. I''ll buy a happy one."


    Mo North Chen cold hum a, drew Su Yue Ru in the hand of the bracelet then to that person''s small stand on a throw.


    "Ding ~" sound, steady on the table, that person slightly a Leng, to pick up the bracelet want to return, Mo Beichen and Su Yueru have gone far.


    "He also said that he would take me out to play. What''s the point of just looking at me without silver."


    Su Yueru is very discontented, pouting her mouth and complaining that her eyes almost stick to those foods, such as iced sugar gourd, sugar painting, pancakes, glutinous rice balls and stinky tofu.


    "Come on, folks in Luoyang, our brothers and sisters were going to Minchuan. We passed by guibaodi, but we ran out of money on the way, so we had no choice but to do art here. I hope you folks can hold a money market if you have money, or a personal market if you don''t have money ~"


    the man took a gong and walked around in circles, and soon surrounded a circle of people.


    Su Yueru''s eyes brightened, and she grabbed Mo Beichen''s finger and pointed to that place.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Mo Beichen''s mouth slightly tilts up and lets her pull to that place.


    I saw a woman holding a Pipa sitting on a small stool, wearing two braids, wrapped in a cotton jacket, below is a embroidered plum blossom black horse face skirt, the only ornament on her body is the butterfly wing hairpin on her head. She looks very beautiful, slightly drooping her head bag, her hands are red with cold, playing with the strings, and singing a few words, unknown to the crowd It was the first call. The woman didn''t respond and didn''t panic. I think she was used to it. Although it was not outstanding, there was nothing too embarrassing about it.


    It''s just much worse than the girl mingling in qiyinfang.


    The woman slowly stood up and bowed to the crowd. When she raised her head, Su Yueru found that the man''s eyes were a little dull and listless. She couldn''t help reaching out and waving, but found that she didn''t react at all, and even didn''t turn her eyes.


    "This..."


    It turned out to be a blind man.


    The man who was knocking on the Gong now took the money from the Gong one by one. Some people rewarded one or two coppers, and some of them left quietly. The man walked up to Su Yueru and Mo Beichen, but both of them stood still. The man raised the Gong again, and Mo Beichen still held his head back.


    "Brother, this is not very good..."


    "You just said that if you have money, you can hold money market, if you don''t have money, you can hold personal market."


    "Look at my brother''s dress. I don''t think he has no money."


    Mo Beichen hooked his lips and turned around to leave, but the man stretched out his hand to grasp it. But before the hand touched Mo Beichen, he was forced back by a strong internal force for several steps. It took seven or eight steps to stabilize his figure.


    "Big brother..."


    "Well It''s ok... "


    The man naturally knew that he was not Mo Beichen''s opponent. He snorted and didn''t start again. He had to admit his bad luck.


    "This girl is really good at playing, but..."


    Su Yueru said with a smile.


    "How about that? I''ll play a piece too. If you and I get the reward equally, that half will be regarded as our husband and wife''s big reward for your brother and sister."


    The man slightly a Leng, looked at his sister.


    I saw my sister nodded slightly, and then reluctantly nodded.


    "No, Ben..."


    Su Yueru grabs Mo Beichen and says in his ear.


    "Uncle, we can''t play without money, right? Just one, just one Think of it as me singing for you. "


    I put my hand on the man''s chest and patted him. I have to coax him, otherwise uncle''s anger will not be easy to put out.


    Ha ha ha of smile, again quick of fall a kiss on that person''s cheek, don''t care at all will be looked at by others.


    While Mo Beichen is still in a daze, Su Yueru quickly turns around and takes the pipa that seems to have been used for a long time. Holding it, she sits down on the stool, raises her slender hand and pokes it twice. Then she coughs softly. Her eyes smile at Mo Beichen''s eyes and sings."I''m not born, I''m old. I''m not born, I''m old. You hate me born late, I hate you born early. I''m not born, I''m old. Hate not born at the same time, day by day and Jun good. I was born before you were born, you were born after I was old. I am far away from you, you are far away from me. I was born before you were born, you were born after I was old. Butterfly to find flowers, night habitat grass


    The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between trees. But the same root of the growth of branches, but can not depend on each other in the wind.


    The furthest distance in the world is not that the branches can''t depend on each other, but that the stars looking out at each other can''t meet.


    The furthest distance in the world is not the track between stars. But even though the tracks meet, there is no place to look for them in an instant.


    The furthest distance in the world is not that there is no place to look for in an instant. But not yet meet will not be destined to get together.


    The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between fish and birds. One is in the sky, the other is deep in the sea.


    But I stand in front of you and you don''t know I love you.


    When she saw these sentences in those years, Su Yueru only felt that her teeth were broken. Now, she can''t feel the bitterness in the poet''s heart and the feeling of longing for emotion, but she doesn''t dare to say it.


    Mo Beichen looked at sitting there, wrapped in his robe, wide hair collar covered most of her face, was frozen red nose, fortunately, fortunately, they still have time.


    Fortunately, there is no third person between them. Fortunately, on them, the tragedy of Rong Wang and Jin Wang will not happen again. Fortunately He believed her enough that the tragedy of his father and his wife would not happen again.


    Little snowflakes slowly fall, fall on the person''s shoulder, hair, face, beautiful people can not move their eyes.


    Mo Beichen definitely looks at the brother and sister who return the pipa to one side. The man holds the gong and collects money one by one. After a while, he collects a big plate. Su Yueru also grabs it impolitely and puts it in the pocket in her sleeve.

 Chapter 240

    All of a sudden, a man didn''t know where he came from. He took a ingot of gold and put it on the gong.


    "It''s a good song. I''ll sing another song for you. That''s yours."


    Su Yueru took a look at the man like childe. She was dressed in a blue robe, covered with a white robe, with white rabbit hair around the collar. She looked like a rabbit man.


    "If you want to listen to Qu''er, it''s best to go to qiyinfang, where Miss mingling''s lute can be said to be unique, which is much better than that of a little girl."


    Su Yueru smiles and grabs some copper, dials more than half to the brother and sister, and the man''s smiling eyes are narrowed.


    "Too much, too much, thank you, miss. Thank you, miss."


    The neglected childe was very dissatisfied. He fiercely opened the gong and just heard "Ding Ding Ding ~"


    the coppers were all sprinkled on the ground. Su Yueru frowned and looked at the man who made trouble for nothing.


    "Oh, I dare to stare at you, and I don''t ask who I am, who my father is, and who my elder sister is. If you want to play a song, it''s cheap for you! Play it for me


    Then he winked at the little fellow behind, who grabbed the pipa in the blind girl''s hand and put it into Su Yueru''s hand.


    "Oh, it seems that your father gave birth to such a black sheep as you?"


    Su Yueru snorted coldly. There is someone behind you. Can it be harder than the backstage behind her?


    There is a saying that the fox pretends to be a tiger. Su Yueru likes the feeling of standing up and being supported.


    "Do you know who our childe is? The master of our family is Qian Zhongshu, and the eldest lady is today''s lady. If you play a song, you may be liked by the young master of our family. In the future, you will be popular and spicy, and you will be rich and prosperous for the rest of your life


    Su Yueru snorted coldly and narrowed her eyes slightly. She said who it was. It turned out that it was the black sheep of the family surnamed Qian.


    "I heard that young master Qian married a beautiful daughter-in-law. Now he is embroidering at home. How can he come out to look for flowers and willows? Should Gai Minger ask..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, everyone burst into laughter. Who didn''t know that the young master of the Qian family married a female tiger and was forced to stay at home with his wife all day long. Let alone drink flower wine, I''m afraid he couldn''t even get out of the door. Today, most of the time, he slipped out.


    "You smelly girl, dare to laugh at me!"


    Then she reached out to pinch Su Yueru''s jaw. Mo Beichen slightly nodded her head. Without saying a word, Su Yueru raised her hand, raised her lute and patted the man''s forehead.


    "Pa!" He clapped on the man''s forehead.


    Not only the young master of the Qian family was stunned, but even the people around him were scared and scattered.


    "You You How dare you hit me


    Young master Qian raised his hand to cover his dizzy head. He was dizzy and shook his head. He felt a sticky heat on his forehead.


    "Sir, sir You You''re bleeding... "


    "What? You girl


    The man raised his hand to see how it was not the shocking red.


    Young master Qian was so angry that he raised his hand to fan Su Yueru''s face.


    Suddenly raised the wrist was fiercely grasped, not enough to respond, just listen to "Kara ~".


    "Ah..."


    With the pain of little master Qian''s killing a pig, the bones of his hand became soft, and even the bones were smashed.


    "You Who are you? You wait. You wait for me. My father won''t let you go! "


    "Yes? Who will be spared? "


    Mo Beichen''s hand is a twist again, what exchange is that money young master again, a burst of kill pig like shriek.


    "Sorry."


    "Ah Let go, let go


    "How dare you touch my wife? Do you want her to sing to you? "Yes?"


    "Who are you, who are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know. Apologize. If she is satisfied, maybe I will let you go!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Speak louder, I didn''t hear you."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t tease girls. "


    "Uncle, you can let him go and save his life. The provincial Princess LAN will trouble you."


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, mercilessly shake off that money little childe''s hand, that person ran a few steps to turn head indignantly stare at Su Yueru and Mo Beichen.


    "You wait for me, I won''t let you go!"


    Then he took the boy behind him and ran away.


    "Oh, it''s too bad. Young master Qian is a bully. He must come back to revenge for his loss. It seems that we can''t stay in Luoyang any longer."


    "Brother, we didn''t intend to stay for a long time. Let''s go."


    "Ah, even the people who eat are taken in. I thought I could make some money."The man muttered, very discontented.


    Su Yueru looks at the broken Pipa in her hand. She thinks it''s not easy for her to do it. It''s enough for the young master Qian.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble. I''m familiar with the boss of qiyinfang. If you don''t mind, I can take you to settle down. In the future, there will be a shelter and a meal."


    That woman is tiny a Leng, peep out bitter astringent smile, lowered head.


    "I I''m just a blind girl... "


    "It''s OK. It''s a serious place. Besides, you''re just an entertainer. It won''t force you to do things you don''t want to do..."


    "Girl, that''s true."


    "Naturally, you brothers and sisters will go back to clean up and come to king Qi''s house tomorrow with this."


    Su Yueru said and took out a token of king Qi''s residence, which was engraved with the word "Qi".


    "Prince Qi''s house You You are... "


    Suddenly stare big eyes, pull the blind girl will kneel down, Su Yueru quickly a frame that person.


    "Shh..." He gave a sound and shook his head slightly.


    "You also leave quickly, want to come to that money young master still can come back, don''t want to arrest you to go."


    The two quickly nodded, slightly cleaned up and left.


    "Sister Yueru..."


    Su Yueru turned around and was hit by the girl who was coming. She turned her head and waved her hand.


    "You have the wrong person."


    What''s she doing? What''s the girl doing? She loves to stick to the west wind. She''s here, and the west wind is also here. She wants to live with uncle.


    "Sister Yueru, do you think I don''t know you when you are wearing a mask? You have the ten li incense I planted. Even if you are at the end of the world, I can know it''s you. "


    "Ten li Xiang? What is that? Why can''t I smell it? "


    Su Yueru then raised her sleeve and sniffed, where there was any flavor.


    "Of course you can''t smell it. I''ll tell you in a whisper that wherever brother Xifeng goes, I can find his secret. It''s this ten mile fragrance."


    Bai Yun, with a smile, bent her eyes into a crescent moon and a shallow dimple on her cheek.


    "What do you want to do with Shilixiang?"


    Su Yueru is very dissatisfied with the murmur, other people''s two people''s world, rare romance, will be so destroyed?

 Chapter 241

    "Because if I find you, I can find brother Xifeng."


    Bai Yun said with a smile, reached out and poked Su Yueru''s mask on her cheek, but it was like throwing a stone in her heart, rippling out in circles.


    Pursed lips to see to Mo Beichen, saw that person tiny Mi Mi Mi cold Mou son, stretched out a hand to embrace her in the bosom, heavy hum a.


    How could he not know the thought of Xifeng? It seems that the previous lesson is not enough for him to remember.


    "Sister Yueru, this mask is so beautiful. I want one, too."


    Su Yueru pauses and raises her hand to take off the mask on her face.


    "If you like, I''ll give it to you."


    But was pressed by Bai Yun.


    "No, I will fight for what I want."


    Bai Yun''s words, Su Yueru slightly meal, looking at that always careless little girl, clear eyes with a warm smile, suddenly a Leng, seems to realize what general, frown asked.


    "Ten li Xiang What is it? "


    "Well It''s my baby... "


    Bai Yun said with a small bag out of a small wooden box, faintly exuding a faint fragrance, if not.


    Bai Yun opened the box and saw a small white insect the size of a grain of rice lying in it. It seemed that she was full of food, bulging her stomach. Under her body was a green leaf, missing a few mouths.


    "This is "Witchcraft?"


    It has long been said that there is witchcraft spreading in southern Xinjiang. Most people think that witchcraft is terrible. It refers to the witchcraft poison prepared in a mysterious way.


    Generally, insects and animals are the main body, such as Jingu, Yingu, Qinggu, changchong, butterfly, toad, centipede, shuigu and so on. There are many kinds of insects and animals, and they are changeable. They are generally spread in southern Xinjiang and Fujian, but not all of them are poisonous, and some of them cure diseases.


    Generally speaking, the people who raise poisonous insects are ancestral. The poison is put in the fingernails of the people who set them. When people eat and drink, they will pop the poison into the bowl when they are not prepared. In a word, poisonous insects are really something that makes people tremble.


    Su Yueru subconsciously stepped back, looking at Bai Yun eyes with a little alert.


    She didn''t feel it at all when she was bewitching herself.


    This person, if can''t become a friend, which day he was tossed to death by her, don''t know why.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect sister Yueru to understand these."


    Bai Yun smiles and carefully puts away the sandalwood box. Su Yueru only feels that her head is big. What kind of person does Xifeng bring back? I just hope it won''t be a trouble.


    "You You''re not going to make love to elder martial brother Xifeng, are you


    "Well How can I? I said I would fight for what I want, but Sister Yueru knows a lot. "


    Su Yueru is a little surprised. She only knows a little about Gu Du, but she doesn''t know the specific steps. She only knows that it''s a terrible existence. Generally, people who keep Gu either live in poverty all their lives, or live alone all their lives. If they want to fight against someone, it''s hard for them to escape.


    "I''ve just heard a little. I just don''t know that Miss Bai has made other threats to me, elder martial brother Xifeng and the people around me?"


    Bai Yun is tiny a Leng, the facial expression is some displeasure.


    "I only give you and brother Xifeng ten li incense. It doesn''t hurt my body."


    Bai Yun is very discontented to mumble a way.


    "What''s your purpose?"


    "I thought sister Yueru could see it. I want brother Xifeng."


    Su Yueru is a little stunned, looking at the slightly childish face, her eyes are full of sincerity, can''t see the slightest affectation, what is almost put on her face, what she wants will be bold to say, a look is very simple, but also a little girl, just I don''t know how to use that magic trick.


    After a pause, he took Bai Yun to one side.


    "I can agree with you to stay with elder martial brother Xifeng, but you have to guarantee that you can''t use this magic trick easily, let alone hurt people and let others find it."


    "Why? So many people asked my master to do the trick. "


    "Because they are all uneasy and kind-hearted, elder martial brother Xifeng won''t like girls with bad intentions, do you know?"


    Bai Yun pouted her lips and nodded slightly.


    "I know he likes you."


    "Boom ~" sound, Su Yueru suddenly red face, a burst of embarrassment, do not know how to say with Bai Yun.


    "I was married before."


    "So my chance came."


    Su Yueru was embarrassed for a while. She didn''t know whether the girl was clever or stupid, but she could always get to the point with her mending knife.


    "Yes But remember, if I know you''ve done harm to people with witchcraft, I will not spare you. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in that..."


    At most, it''s just a small punishment for the annoying people.


    Bai Yun quietly mends the way in the heart."Here you are, by the way."


    Then he took out a small paper bag from the small bag and put it into Su Yueru''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    "This is itch powder. I developed it. Just a little bit can make people itch for several days."


    Bai Yun stretched out her hand to compare the size of a thumb cover.


    "And this good thing?"


    Su Yueru happily took it with a handkerchief.


    "Is there an antidote?"


    If she bumps into it, doesn''t she have to itch to death?


    "Yes, it''s in my room. I''ll send it to you later."


    Su Yueru ha ha ha of smile, completely will just give that person''s advice to throw behind the brain, a small bag of itch powder will buy her.


    "But what else? I''ll give my servant girls a hand later. "


    "I also have spicy powder, laughing powder, rotten face powder..."


    Bai Yun counts a pile of fingers and looks at Su Yueru with bright eyes.


    Mo Beichen a face helplessly looking at that seem to get what treasure, full face smile patted oneself put that pack of itch powder of waist, the corner of the mouth tiny hook.


    "You and Manli escort Mr. Wei to Mobei. Remember to go and return as soon as possible."


    Xifeng nodded a little and said.


    "Just now, I hope you don''t take Miss Bai''s words seriously. My subordinates treat Miss Su I don''t have that mind. "


    "I know that even if you have one, she is my own person."


    Like a winner in general posture, people want to blow up his face.


    Xifeng pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She just looked at the bright woman smiling in the moonlight. He could have had a chance to get her. If it wasn''t for the accident They will be the best partners until she dies, or he dies


    Turning around, the black figure is hidden in the dark. Bai Yun suddenly looks up at the direction of his disappearance, raises her legs and chases him for a few steps.


    "There Give it to me


    Mo Beichen squints to see, how is not that money family that returns again and again, the corner of the mouth is slightly crooked, draw a wooden stick from the peddler''s stall on the side, hum, a group of ignorant guys.


    Just put on a good posture, but Su Yueru grabbed her arm.


    "There are so many of them. There are so many people here. Don''t hurt the innocent..."


    As a result, the king of Tang Tang Qi became a deserter for the first time in his life.

 Chapter 242

    After winter, the weather is very cold and fast, with several heavy snow, the road accumulated thick snow, this day, it is easy to open the sun, reflecting the plum blossom in winter.


    Su Yueru, wrapped in a thick fox fur, stood in the courtyard, her mouth slightly raised, her eyes slightly dull, obviously out of mind.


    "It''s cold outside, miss. Let''s go in."


    Su Yueru raised her head and looked at the slightly dazzling sun.


    He said suddenly.


    "Rouge, I always feel uneasy these two days."


    "Is Miss worried about Miss Kim?"


    Su Yueru shook her head slightly.


    "Ah Yao Ji has her own way of life. Mr. Wei has gone. She will be OK. By the way, how is Mr. Jin now?"


    "I don''t dare to let Mr. Jin know the news, but the news of Miss Jin''s poisoning will be sent back to the capital. I''m afraid I can''t hide it."


    "It''s only for a moment that I can hide it. I''m afraid that when he knows the news, an impulse will do something."


    There is only one child in the Jin family, but nothing more can happen. If not, how can she explain to a Yao and old general Jin under the spring.


    "Miss, here comes the pink girl."


    "Bring her in."


    Su Yueru turned to look at gouache and said in a low voice.


    Soon, a pretty woman came in with a Pipa in her arms. She walked very slowly, but stubbornly didn''t need help.


    "Peach meet the princess."


    "Don''t be polite. Can I get used to everything in Qiyin square?"


    How come the bearer is not the blind girl saved by Su Yueru? After dressing up, she seems to have a special flavor.


    "Taohong, thank you for your help. The sisters of qiyinfang have always been good to Taohong."


    Su Yueru smiles, walks slowly to the soft couch and sits down. She takes a cup of water and says.


    "Do you know what I arranged for you to go for?"


    Peach red is a smart person, very smart, Fu Fu body said.


    "Taohong is the daughter of the princess. If she has any orders, please send her."


    "Don''t worry, as long as your brother and sister are obedient, our palace will not treat you badly."


    After a pause, let the water powder hold peach in her opposite position to sit down, and add a cup of tea for her, said.


    "Watch Ming Ling''s every move for me. She is much smarter than you. Remember that she can''t find out."


    "Miss is Miss mingling?"


    "Not doubt..."


    Su Yueru shook her head, sipped her lips and said in a low voice.


    "There must be something wrong with her."


    How can such a beautiful woman be willing to stay in such a place for a lifetime? As long as she has some skills, it must not be difficult to be the wife of the Marquis''s residence. It''s just that she''s peaceful, which makes her have to doubt. It''s just who she is, the Prince''s? Wei Changqing''s? Mo Beichen? Or


    She always felt that there was a fourth force around her, just She was upset that she couldn''t touch or see it.


    "So how do I do it?"


    Peach red slightly a Leng, did not expect Su Yueru will let her to monitor Ming Ling.


    "I''m just a new person, and miss Ming Ling is the pillar of Qiyin square. It''s not easy to watch, even to meet. Besides, I I can''t see... "


    "Just because you can''t see them, they won''t be too defensive against you, but after all, you are the one I arranged to go in, so you have to work hard next time, do you understand?"


    Peach red dun dun, then heavily nodded.


    "Peach knows It''s just, my brother... "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve asked housekeeper Zhao to arrange a job for your elder brother. You can take a rest on the 15th day of the first day of every month."


    Peach just smiles.


    "Then I can..."


    "Now that I''m here, I can, like a song, take the peach girl to see ah Chu."


    Su Yueru told Ruge, who was waiting, that peach rose with Pipa and stood up. She bowed to Su Yueru and walked out with Ruge.


    When they went away, rouge added a cup of tea to Su Yueru and asked in a low voice.


    "Miss, can peach girl be trusted?"


    "I''ve got them checked out, no problem."


    "Then why do you want her to keep an eye on Miss Ming Ling? I don''t understand. How can you doubt that girl mingling? "


    Su Yueru sipped the tea in the cup and said slowly.


    "She once went to the dungeon to save me. Although she was masked, I knew it was her. She had a unique taste, and I couldn''t be wrong."


    "The dungeons of Kaifeng yamen can also go in and out at will. It seems that Miss Ming Ling has a good skill, but why does she want to save you?"


    "I''d like to know, too."


    Turning to look out of the window, the sky began to drift again, and the snow began to fall. The weather that had just cleared suddenly became dark."Well Is that pink reliable? Are you not afraid of her backwardness? "


    Backwater?


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked, holding her chin and looking out of the window. Peach red follows Ruge and walks slowly along the corridor.


    "She is deeply in love with achu brothers and sisters. As long as achu is in our house for a day, she will not dare to turn back."


    Rouge nodded slightly, but she felt that her young lady was more and more different from before. Maybe it was the reason why she married.


    "By the way, miss, it will be the centenary birthday of the young master and the young lady in a few days. The old lady and aunt Yun will send someone to invite you back."


    "Well, you go to the warehouse and pick up something. You have to have a long life lock and a gold string. You have to have a crescent moon and a Yan''er


    "Little Miss, too?"


    In this era, this kind of thing is generally prepared for men and children by large families, and it''s not bad for a daughter to have a jade at most.


    "Since it''s a hundred days, why not?"


    "I understand. I''m going to prepare."


    "Miss, Princess Lening sent an invitation to invite you to have a talk in the mansion tonight. It''s said that she prepared cakes herself."


    Gouache then put a red invitation card in front of Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru stroked her forehead. This was the fifth invitation she had received these days. She was also from Princess Lening.


    It is said that on the night of marriage, Mo Qilin was kicked out of the wedding room by the unruly princess. Up to now, she has been sleeping in her study for nearly five or six days. Since then, Le Ning has sent her an invitation every day.


    "Ah Can I not go? Where''s uncle? The food made by Lening is terrible... "


    Su Yueru immediately cried a face, which day is not personally cooking, can really It''s better to let her starve to death.


    "The LORD went to the barracks and said he would not come back for dinner tonight."


    Gouache laughs. I think I''m afraid of Princess Lening''s craftsmanship. She really doesn''t know how there can be such bad dark food in the world. She really sympathizes with her master''s stomach.


    "Let''s say I''m not feeling well today and I''m back."


    "Ah? Will Princess Lening be hurt? "


    "If not, it will be you who hurt me."

 Chapter 243

    Su Yueru wrinkled a small face, the whole wrinkled into a bun, think of the dark food, belly will be a station Fanyong.


    "Is there any news from Yao?"


    "It''s a message from my elder brother. I''ll be there in two days at most. I just hope Miss Jin can hold on."


    Su Yueru sighed, the ancient traffic is so inconvenient, also don''t know whether Mr. Wei''s body bone can support.


    That night, Su Yueru went to bed early. Mo Beichen always came back late. There were three charcoal pots in the room, and her hands and feet were still cold. Princess Lening did not wait for anyone, so she came to arrest her. She asked Su Yueru whether she hated her. Then she complained that she was helpless and could only count on Su Yueru as a sister, So much.


    Su Yueru, dressed in clothes, let the man hold his sleeve and cry for a while, dozing off.


    But Dongjia''s mission is still in Beijing. OK, princess, will you cry too early


    The next night was a hundred day banquet for the newly added young master and young lady. Su Yueru was tossed about by Lening for a long time last night. Some of her colds and Mo Beichen''s mischief made her feel dizzy and powerless when she got up early.


    "Some of them are very hot. Let''s go to sleep. I won''t trouble you any more."


    Want to come Mo Beichen also feel oneself yesterday some of toss over, at the moment also some regret, stretched out a hand to probe her forehead, a burst of hot fierce.


    "It''s OK. You''ll come back earlier. You''ll come back with me tonight. The crescent moon and Yan''er will have a hundred day banquet. It''s said that the prince of Dongjia will also go."


    "I''m not going anywhere today. You can rest assured that you''ll go to bed and ask the doctor for Rouge powder."


    "Yes..."


    Su Yueru sleeps in the past, until Mo Beichen helps her up and fills her with a bowl of black medicine juice. In a daze, she feels hot all over. She pushes away the quilt, but is forced back by her big hand. She sweats. She doesn''t know how long she sleeps before she wakes up.


    Open eyes then see Mo Beichen that handsome face, in the heart a convex, the corner of the mouth peeps out a weak smile.


    Nothing is warmer than having a caring person around you when you are sick.


    "Awake? Another bowl of medicine. "


    Then he reached out to pick up the medicine bowl which was always hot, scooped it up with a spoon, put it on his lips, and then sent it to Su Yueru''s lips.


    Su Yueru slightly frowned, reached over the medicine bowl, looked up and grunted, then poured down a bowl of black medicine juice.


    Just put down the medicine bowl, a candied fruit will be sent to her lips, Su Yueru is not polite, mouth will be included in the mouth.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost time."


    "Grandma needs to wait."


    Su Yueru said she would get out of bed, but Mo Beichen pressed her down.


    "If you don''t feel well, forget today."


    "That can''t do. Today is the crescent moon and Yan''er''s hundred day banquet. I''m the eldest sister. Have I got the rouge and everything ready?"


    "It''s all ready. It''s in duplicate. The young master has it, and the young lady has it."


    Su Yueru looks at Mo Beichen pitifully, but she has to put her hands together to beg for mercy.


    "I''m much better. Anyway, you''ll go with me. Just come back earlier."


    Mo Beichen helplessly shook his head, for her, he will never be cruel to refuse.


    "Miss, Princess Lening and her Royal Highness Prince Zun are here. They say they want to go with you."


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrow "you and Le Ning feeling is very good."


    "Don''t you think I have something in common with her?"


    How could she smell the strong vinegar? He couldn''t even eat the vinegar of a woman.


    Su Yueru said casually, then got out of bed, sat in front of the dressing mirror, thinking to put more rouge to cover her pale face.


    "It''s a bit like that."


    Mo Beichen then picked up the eyebrow pencil and swept to Su Yueru''s face naturally. Su Yueru was surprised and quickly stepped back. She was going out today.


    Soon Su Yueru finished her make-up, wearing a pink jacket, a white horse face skirt, a pink fox fur on the outside, a circle of rabbit hair on the collar, a golden silk embroidered chrysanthemum warm gloves on her hand, a simple chasing the moon bun, a Rhododendron hairpin and two step swings, a pair of hollow plum blossom earrings on her ears, and a little powder on her ears The face of the disease, only the lip color is still a little pale.


    "Princess sister, I''m here again."


    With the sound, he saw the small figure ran in, dressed in a red palace dress, feet wearing a pair of deer skin boots, covered with a red cape, collar is the fur of fox, a pair of big eyes flickering, holding Su Yueru''s arm, dangerous will Mo Beichen to squeeze away.


    "Princess Lening."


    Su Yueru is embarrassed for a while. For the enthusiastic Princess Lening, she really can''t resist.


    "What sister? I call her Auntie Huang. How can you call her Auntie Huang?"Then Mo Qilin, who stepped in, shook the folding fan in his hand and knocked it on Le Ning''s head.


    "How dare you beat Princess Ben? I''ll call whatever I like, and you''re in charge! "


    Le Ning vomited his tongue at Mo Qilin and rolled his eyes. He didn''t look like the princess who was bound by the etiquette in the palace.


    "Isn''t there any confusion between the king and the prince?"


    Mo Beichen pulls people out of Princess Lening''s hands without any trace and protects them with her arms bent down. Lening can''t run to rob people with his arms bent down.


    Even if she had the idea, she didn''t have the courage.


    "It was..."


    Le Ning muttered, thinking that he had not been listened to.


    The elder brother said that today, in any case, we should follow Su Yueru and make sure that the plan for tonight is safe.


    Even though he was scared by Mo Beichen''s chill, Lening still had to summon up courage to follow Su Yueru.


    The carriage had been ready for a long time. It was only half an hour''s drive from king Qi''s residence to Su''s residence.


    From a distance, we can see that the door of Su''s mansion is full of people who come to congratulate us. We can see how hot Su''s mansion is now. I think so. The two girls married the prince and the king of Qi respectively. Isn''t master Su the father-in-law in the future?


    Prince Luan''s carriage arrived a step earlier than that of Prince Qi''s and Prince zunqin''s. just now the carriage was led away by the young man, and the carriages of Prince Qi''s and Prince zunqin''s stopped at the gate of Su''s house.


    As soon as the old lady saw the carriage of king Qi''s house, she narrowed her eyes with a smile, and the one beside her was aunt Yun, who was quite popular recently.


    "I''m looking forward to it, ancestor. Are you relieved now? Come on in and sit down. "


    "Grandma, it''s cold outside. How can you stand outside?"


    Su Yueru got out of the carriage and saw them. She quickly walked forward, holding the old lady''s slightly cold hand.


    "Isn''t it because my ancestors didn''t want to see you? I think it''s because I miss you


    "Yueru also wants her grandmother."


    "You don''t think grandma will come back to see I''ve met his Royal Highness the king of Qi, and I''ve met Prince Zun. "


    When I saw the person following me, I bent down and saluted.

 Chapter 244

    "Old lady, please get up."


    If in an ordinary family, Mo Beichen has to call her "grandmother".


    Su Yueru looks around and doesn''t see the two little birthdays. She only knows that Su Yan and Yueya are being nursed by the nanny. At the moment, they are eating delicious food.


    Several of them were the heavyweights of the dinner party. They were welcomed by Mrs. Su in person. From a distance, they saw Su Yuelan standing beside Tian and saying something. When they saw Su Yueru, they only raised their eyes and cast a glance. The faint hatred in their eyes and the expression that they wanted to tear her to pieces showed their dissatisfaction with the arrival of Su Yueru.


    "That little bitch, if it wasn''t for her, Xin''er would not have died!"


    Even if Su Yueru married out, she still hate teeth itching, eyes flashed a erasure idea, feel Su Yuelan grabbed her hand, she just recovered, a little convergence of anger on the face.


    "Mother, there are many ways to kill her. It''s said that the hand of Princess Lan''s younger brother was broken a few days ago. Princess Lan''s teeth are itching. Don''t worry. She won''t have a good life without us!"


    Su Yuelan chuckles coldly. Su Yueru, wait and see who will die first. In this life, either you kill me or I play with you!


    "Lan''er, what do you do?"


    "It''s not me this time, it''s..."


    Su Yuelan leaned against Tian''s ear and whispered something. They showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Su Yueru, how can you escape this time?"


    Su Yueru only felt cold on her back, and could not help shivering. The people around her carefully found out, grabbed her hand and put it in her palm to warm it.


    "What? Not yet? "


    "It''s OK. I want to see Yan''er and crescent moon with my aunt."


    Su Yueru hasn''t come back for many days. She itches at the thought of the two little guys.


    "Do you really like children so much? How about Will you give birth to one for me as soon as possible? "


    Su Yueru''s face turned red. Even though Mo Beichen said it in her ear, when her eyes touched the smiling eyes of Mo Qilin and princess Lening, she still felt that Mo Beichen''s words were heard.


    "I I''ll see the crescent moon and Yan''er. "


    "I will go with you."


    As soon as Mo Beichen''s words were over, Kang Yanliang came over with a wine glass. The man was wearing a crimson long sleeved shirt, covered with a red black dragon embroidered Cape, with a ring of fox hair at the collar. He was handsome and had a smile of three evil spirits. Especially the eyes of Danfeng stayed on Su Yueru for a moment before turning to Mo Beichen.


    "Your Highness, the prince of Qi has invited you to drink several times, but it seems that you are busy with business..."


    Kang Yanliang then looked at Le Ning without any trace.


    "Sister Yueru, let me go with you. I like children very much, too."


    Su Yueru nods. She is uncomfortable with Kang Yanliang''s eyes. She blesses Mo Beichen and Kang Yanliang a little, and then goes back with Le Ning.


    "Lening, why don''t you go back?"


    Normally speaking, it has been more than half a month, and even the sending mission can''t stay in the capital for such a long time.


    "Ah I think it''s my brother who doesn''t want to leave me. "


    Le Ning laughs and takes Su Yueru for two steps. She can''t wait to see Su Yan and yueya''er. She is obviously changing the topic. Su Yueru squints slightly, but doesn''t break it.


    Turning across the corridor, suddenly two servant girls came face to face, walked slowly to Su Yueru and Le Ning, and slightly bent over to salute.


    "Princess, we''d like to invite you."


    Su Yueru eyebrows a pick.


    "Su Yuelan?"


    The two servant girls shook their heads and looked at each other.


    "It''s the lady."


    Princess LAN?


    Su Yueru narrowed her eyes and knew that she had no choice but to take her in king Qi''s mansion. This is a good opportunity.


    "Sister Yueru, don''t go."


    If she''s gone, what''s the next arrangement for her brother


    "I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I''ll make amends to the lady later."


    Su Yueru smiles softly, but she doesn''t allow others to refuse. She jumps over them and goes on. But how can the two servant girls let Su Yueru go like this? They''re the ones who can''t get back to work.


    "Princess, you want to see young master Yan and miss crescent moon."


    Su Yueru at the foot of a meal, brow deep wrinkle, fierce turn head looking at two people, these two servant girls, courage is big!


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "The side imperial concubine empress just let people hold the young master and young lady to talk with my empress in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, so let the maidservants come to ask her to have a talk."


    Beautiful eyes flashed a touch of cold, they took Su Yan and crescent, just to let her go?


    She broke the hand of little childe Qian, that orchid imperial concubine can easily let her go?She didn''t believe it!


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "Sister Yueru..."


    Le Ning is stunned. If she doesn''t take Su Yueru to the designated place, the plan can''t be carried out. The elder brother can''t take her away tonight. The father is still looking forward to it. What can we do.


    "I''m afraid Princess Lening will have to go with her maidservants."


    This is to do something to her, but also afraid of Le Ning to inform?


    Su Yueru turns her eyes to Lening and blinks at the man. Lening is also a smart man and is furious immediately.


    "Bold, why do we want to go with you, but even the two dogs of Princess LAN dare to order Princess LAN? I''m lazy to talk to you. Get out of the way


    He pushed away the two maids who were in front of him. The two maids wanted to stop people again, but le Ning was not a good match. With round eyes, he raised his hand and slapped them.


    "The dog slave doesn''t see what his identity is. If the princess wants to find her son-in-law, she won''t go to see Princess LAN with you. But she just wants to talk to the princess and has to take her with her. She''s not familiar with them."


    Lening scolded and strode away.


    Seeing that Le Ning was not suspicious, the two servant girls looked at each other and led Su Yueru to the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    From a distance, I saw dozens of bodyguards standing around the Huxin Pavilion, and the gauze curtain flying in the pavilion. I could hear the cry of xiaowa''er, tearing her heart and tearing her lungs, which made Su Yueru''s heart pull fiercely.


    She could not help but quicken her steps. She saw Su Yuelan and Princess LAN sitting on the chair with several pots of charcoal fire beside them. They were all dressed in palace clothes, wrapped in fur and laughing. They were talking about something. However, Su Yan and Yue ya''er were held by two little servant girls and stood by the side. The two little guys'' cheeks were red by the cold wind, and their lips were purple. I''m afraid they were frozen .


    Twins seem to have a soul in their hearts. One cries and the other howls.

 Chapter 245

    Su Yueru frowned. These two cruel women put the crescent moon and Yan''er in the cold!


    After three or two steps, he stepped up and reached out to hold Yueya and Su Yan, but was stopped by the servant girl standing behind Princess LAN.


    "What are you doing? What''s coming at me? They''re just babies in their infancy


    Su Yueru almost roared, her eyes turned red instantly.


    "What does the princess do? The palace just happened to like children very much, so it let the Crown Princess hold it and let the palace have a look If these two little guys are not here in our palace, I''m afraid we can''t invite the princess. " Su Yueru took a deep breath and sat down with her face temporarily.


    "I don''t know why the lady invited Yueru?"


    LAN Guifei raised her eyes and looked at Su Yueru with angry face.


    "It''s nothing serious, but the princess broke my little brother''s hand when she went out two days ago. I don''t know how the princess can figure out how to compensate? Do you want to lose your arm or one of them? This man in my palace has always been fair and never wants more. "


    LAN Guifei said, let people put Su Yan into her arms, the little guy cry badly, her eyebrows wrinkled, face suddenly changed.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    With a low drink, one hand was put on the little guy''s neck.


    "Wait!"


    Su Yueru quickly cried, this crazy woman!


    She is to use Su Yan and crescent moon to threaten her and force her to submit!


    All the people in Su''s house are dead. They let Su Yuelan take Su Yan and Yue ya''er away. If aunt Yun knows, she will hate her!


    "You want me an arm?"


    "No This palace Take your life


    "He''s the young master of the Su family. If you hurt him, the Su family won''t give up easily. When the time comes, you''ll have trouble with the imperial concubine."


    LAN Guifei nodded slightly, "what you said is very true, that Not at all... "


    Then he handed Su Yan to the servant girl and took the crescent moon.


    "You know, they are here because of you. You can''t blame this palace. If you want to blame them, they are sisters with you."


    Su Yuelan is still her sister. Why don''t you take her for an operation?


    "Su Yuelan, they are also your younger brother and sister. How can you bear it?"


    "My sister is only Yuexin, but it''s a pity that she has been killed by you. Do you know how miserable she died?"


    Mention Su Yuexin, Su Yuelan''s eyes flashed a touch of pain.


    "Did I kill her? It''s you, you and your mother who killed her. Why did she have an affair with Zhusheng, why did she marry Zhusheng? You did all this. Su Yuelan, when you dream back at midnight, will Yuexin come to you? "


    "Don''t say it, you don''t say it, Su Yueru. Why don''t you die? It''s you who should die!"


    Su Yuelan then stood up and raised her hand to fan Su Yueru. Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed. She grabbed Su Yuelan''s hand and pushed it to Princess LAN. One by one, she ran into one place. Su Yueru quickly grabbed the crescent moon in Princess Lan''s hand.


    Meng turns around and grabs Su Yan again. The servant girl skillfully steps back. Meng stands on the edge of the pavilion and stretches Su Yan out.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll throw her down."


    "You dare! How many lives do you dare to lose? He''s a young master of the Su family. If you dare, I''ll take your life! "


    The servant girl''s hands shook and looked at Princess LAN.


    That person is soft a smile, disgust of push away to bump Su Yue LAN on her body.


    "With this palace, this palace will protect you. Su Yueru, think quickly. Did you break your arm or did I break his life?"


    Su Yueru put her arm on the table, and a bodyguard came up with a wooden hammer. If the hammer went down, Su Yueru''s arm would be useless.


    "It''s me who interrupts Mr. Qian''s hand. Don''t brush my younger brothers and sisters. Just come at me."


    Su Yueru smiles, but her eyes sweep all around. Here are all the people of Princess LAN. If she dies here today, as long as Le Ning can''t get out, no one will find her. When the time comes, throw her body into the lake, even if Le Ning can run out, I''m afraid she will die without proof


    The fist under the sleeve is clenched tightly, what LAN Guifei wants is not her hand, but her life!


    Only hope that Le Ning can quickly bring people, maybe she can have a way to live.


    "It''s hard to talk. I want to see if it''s your hard mouth or our hammer. I''ll smash it!"


    But le Ning left quickly and went to the front hall to look for someone, but he didn''t see Mo Beichen and Mo Qilin. He didn''t even see his elder brother. After inquiring, he found out that his elder brother and Mo Qilin had started a fight. He said it was a contest, but he was trying the strength of the other side. Mo Beichen was pulled by them to be the referee.


    "Brother Huang, brother Huang..."Le Ning ran in a hurry, but he didn''t care so much. He rushed to the middle of the two. Kang Yanliang was stunned, but it was too late to stop. Mo Qilin took a faster step, stopped fiercely, held Le Ning''s shoulder, and staggered with Kang Yanliang.


    "Le Ning, what''s so flustered? If it wasn''t for Prince Zun''s hand in time, I would have clapped my hand on you!"


    Didn''t you ask her to take people to Su Xiangye''s study and let her see the painting?


    Kang Yanliang is very helpless, this sister was spoiled by him and his father since childhood.


    But le Ning was also obviously frightened, calmed down, this just reflected.


    "Brother Huang, sister Yueru is taken away by Princess Lan''s people. They threaten sister Yueru with Su Yan and Yueya. I''m afraid they want to treat her..."


    "Where is it?"


    Le Ning''s words haven''t finished, see Mo Beichen''s body shape such as ghost general attack and come, a grasp her collar to ask a way.


    It''s his carelessness. Although this is Su Fu, there are many people who want her to die here!


    "Huxinting..."


    As soon as his neck was loosened, the figure of the man flew out like a shadow. Le Ning felt that his feet were soft. If it wasn''t for Mo Qilin, he would be paralyzed to the ground now.


    ¡­¡­


    A "smash!" The word falls, that wood hammer then "boom!" He hit Su Yueru''s arm with a loud crash.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yueru let out a cry of pain. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She was biting her lip. She felt that the hammer was "bang!" again It fell with a loud crash.


    Just listening to "gra ~", I think my arm is broken.


    Biting the gum, Su Yueru raises her eyes and stares at LAN Guifei and Su Yuelan with a sneer.


    Just listen to "Putong ~", Su Yueru suddenly looks at the maid holding Su Yan.


    "You! You don''t count! "


    "The palace has not promised you anything."


    Su Yueru fiercely turns over and gets up, kicks the bodyguard who also wants the wheel hammer, and pinches on the neck of LAN Guifei.


    "If Yan''er has a problem, Su Yueru will kill you! And you

 Chapter 246

    Every word roared like a devil from hell, and her red eyes seemed to devour people. Pinching Princess Lan''s neck, she almost broke her neck.


    Her words made them shiver.


    "You, if you don''t go down to save people, Su Yan won''t be saved."


    Su Yuelan said shivering, just Su Yueru''s eyes, like really want to swallow her.


    Su Yueru''s body suddenly shocked. She stepped to the edge of the pavilion in three or two steps and was about to jump down. Su Yuelan''s eyes narrowed and a bodyguard raised her hand fiercely. Su Yueru only felt numb in the back of her head and fell down in the dark. LAN Guifei and Su Yuelan sneered, and a mammy came out with two little children in her arms.


    Princess LAN looked at the cold lake and gave a sneer.


    "Idiot, how can this palace really hurt the two bright pearls of the Su family? Su Yueru, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Do you think you can survive this time? Hum, ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Princess LAN laughed crazily.


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Beichen arrived at Huxin Pavilion, there was no one there, not even a shadow!


    "What about people? The two servant girls said they were here


    "Find it for the king, and dig three feet for the king!"


    Mo Beichen roared, and Su''s house was sealed. The people inside could not get out, and the people outside could not get in. All night, the lights of Su''s house had not been put out, almost turned upside down, and Su Yueru was not found.


    Even Princess Nalan denied that she had ever looked for Su Yueru. Even if she had the evidence from Princess Lening, she could open her eyes and tell lies, but she didn''t.


    Mo Beichen sits upright on the chair, the double eyes icy looking at the servant girl small Si that kneels one ground.


    "If there is something wrong with the princess, all the people here have to be buried with her!"


    Mo Beichen''s face in a rage is written with four big words: "don''t be near strangers." even Mo Qilin and Jin Luo don''t have the courage to approach.


    Kang Yanliang tightly pursed his lips, pinched his hands tightly under his sleeves, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing.


    "Brother, it''s Le Ning who is incompetent If you tell sister Yueru earlier, maybe... "


    "It''s not your fault. Let everyone look for it. Even if you turn Su Fu over, you should find the people!"


    "Lord Found this in the river... "


    A bodyguard was wet and presented a robe.


    Mo Beichen heart a convex, fingers some tremble of grasp that robe, eyes instant change red.


    "Look! Let''s all go into the water! Come on, take the princess LAN and the crown princess to the king! "


    "Mo Beichen, are you going to rebel?"


    The orchid expensive imperial concubine low drinks a, the heart head a shock, he how dare? She''s a princess!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will only let you I can''t help it


    "I see who dares to touch me! This palace is a princess! Mo Beichen, you have no evidence. Why do you take this palace? "


    "I don''t need proof!"


    Mo Beichen fiercely grabs the robe that has been dyed wet by water, raises his hand to throw, then covers the face of LAN Guifei. She steps back in panic, and then is dragged out by two bodyguards.


    But Su Yuelan didn''t struggle, just chuckled a few times, she didn''t regret at all, for her child, Su Yueru, she is really damned!


    "Give me the water to catch them. Even if I drain the water from the lake, I will find the people for me."


    ¡­¡­


    The river is freezing in winter, the early fishermen are shouting to cast nets, the boat is shaking, and a high lantern is hanging at the bow.


    "Old lady, it''s really cold today. Fortunately, the river hasn''t frozen yet, otherwise it''s hard for us to fight."


    "No, we''ll get more fish and buy them in the market before we count nine. We''ll also make two good clothes for the children in the new year."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll make one for you. Look at the one on you. It''s two years ago."


    "I''m old. I don''t need it. Eh Old man, look Is that a person... "


    "Who is it? Who is in the river on this cold day? It''s not fatal..."


    The old man put down his fishing net and raised the lantern. He was startled. Isn''t he really a person.


    "Come on, come on, it''s human. Go and get it."


    They hurriedly fished out the man. The woman was pale and looked like a lady from a rich family. However, they didn''t know how she fell into the water. They stretched out their hands and spread out the woman''s breath. They only felt that she was not su Yueru who was pushed into the water by Princess LAN.


    "Girl, girl..."


    The old woman reached out and patted Su Yueru on the cheek, trying to wake her up, but no matter how she patted, the man didn''t respond at all.


    "Oh, you old lady, don''t shoot. Carry it in, cover it with a quilt and make a bowl of ginger soup.""Ah, yes, yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Yueru wakes up again, it''s already three days later. She only feels a blank in her mind. She opens her empty eyes for a while and then remembers something. She turns over and sits up, but pulls the wound of her arm.


    "Hiss..."


    "Girl, are you awake?"


    "You are..."


    "When I was fishing with my old man, I saw you and rescued you."


    The old woman then handed a bowl of hot tea to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru looked at the lack of a hole in the tea bowl, a warm heart.


    "You only saved me?"


    "Is there anyone else? Girl What has happened to you? "


    The old woman asked with a worried look on her face.


    Yan''er is still so young. She has a big life. But Yan''er


    Su Yueru''s eyes turned red in an instant and she struggled to get out of bed. But she was very weak now. She felt that her whole body couldn''t make any effort when she moved a little. She just felt dizzy in her head and sat down again.


    "Girl, you are still weak. You''d better not move. Tell the old lady what you want."


    "I How many days did I sleep? Where is this? How far is it from Luoyang? "


    Su Yueru opened her mouth and asked.


    "This is Xiaoyu village. It''s not far from the city. You can walk into the city half a day. You''ve been sleeping for three days. We thought that if you don''t wake up, you won''t listen to the barefoot doctor. We''ll send you to the town medical center."


    The old woman said, then she helped Su Yueru to lie down again.


    "Thank you, aunt, but I have to go back as soon as possible..."


    She knows that Mo Beichen must be looking for her at the moment. I don''t know if they have found Yan''er, and Su Yuelan and Princess LAN. She won''t spare them!


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help, but you''re too weak to walk now, girl. When my old man comes back, we''ll find a way to go to the city."


    Su Yueru thought about it and found that the bracelets on her wrist were still there, so she slipped one down.

 Chapter 247

    "Auntie, this right should be Yueru''s thanks."


    Su Yueru glanced around the room and found that she was lying on the Kang. The cotton in the quilt was a little hard. I think it had been used for a long time. The quilt was mended with patches. The bedroom was not big, but it was full of things. Some fishing nets and knives and forks were hanging on the mud wall, and a thick blue curtain was hanging at the door.


    "No, no, I can''t take this. It''s just a little help. I don''t know what to do with the old lady."


    The aunt would not accept it anyway.


    Suddenly, the curtain was lifted, and the room was not warm. Now the curtain moved, and the cold wind rolled in. Su Yueru could not help shivering.


    "Is the girl awake?"


    The visitor was a man about fifty years old. His skin was swarthy because he had been working for many years. His face was wrinkled and wrinkled like orange skin. When his muddy eyes touched Su Yueru''s silver bracelet, he was stunned and cracked a mouthful of black teeth, which were smoked and dyed by the perennial pumping bag smoke.


    "Thank you for saving your life. Yueru didn''t pay for it. This right should be Yueru''s intention, even if it''s a decoction fee."


    The old woman said nothing, but the old man stuck his neck and didn''t say a word, but his eyes were fixed on the silver bracelet.


    "Come here, old lady."


    Then he took the aunt out.


    "Old lady, this girl is about to choose a marriage. We can''t do anything. This girl is a lady of a wealthy family. She won''t care about it. Let''s take it. And the clothes are also there. When I wash them by the river, widow Wang of the village takes a fancy to them. I''ll sell them to ten coppers. Later, you''ll take our daughter''s clothes and put them on for her."


    "What? You dead old boss, you are greedy for such a small bargain. That widow Wang is also a cheap woman, ten coppers? I think you just gave it to others. No, we can''t take it. "


    Su Yueru opened her eyes to listen to the quarrel between the couple outside. Ten coppers are really missing. Her clothes are less than a hundred taels of silver. The embroidery methods on them are all Su embroidery. The best embroidery in Luoyang is made by her mother. It''s from "Qingya Xuan". The embroidery in it is hard to buy. It''s used by the princes and ladies of the royal family and the noble families. It''s even very expensive A handkerchief is worth a month''s expenses of ordinary people.


    "You old lady, why are you so brainless! She gave it to us. It''s neither stolen nor robbed. Don''t be so stubborn, you old lady. You''re a lady of a wealthy family. You don''t care about it. When she gets better, you can send her to the city. "


    Then the old man grabbed the silver bracelet in the old woman''s hand and bit it. After confirming that it was real silver, he narrowed his eyes and stuffed it into his arms.


    The old woman sighed and muttered a few words.


    Su Yueru listen to the outside, they will send her to the city? I don''t know what happened to my uncle now. Do you think she''s dead?


    What happened to Princess LAN and Su Yuelan? If Yan''er really goes, my aunt and grandmother don''t know how.


    So thinking, he went to sleep.


    When she woke up again, it was late at night. Su Yueru was awakened by a nightmare. She just forgot what she had dreamed when she opened her eyes. She reached out and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She listened to the "crackle ~" of the candles outside. A small candle was burning on the table next to her, and the big light was beating. She saw a delicate and round face probe into her head and connect with Su Yueru''s four eyes When he was young, he gave a shy smile.


    "Sister, are you awake?"


    I saw a little girl with two braids, tied with red rope, wearing a small jacket with broken flowers, but with some patches. Underneath was a pair of green cotton pants, wrapped in thick, smiling, and then came in. She looked sixteen or seventeen years old.


    It must be the daughter of the old couple.


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru low should a, pulled a smile on the face, that wench is a from familiar, next to Su Yueru''s bedside then sat down.


    "My parents don''t trust my elder sister. Let me have a look. I went to work in the field in the daytime, but my elder sister didn''t see me. If my elder sister doesn''t dislike me, just call me fang''er."


    Then he handed a bowl of black medicine juice to Su Yueru and looked at Su Yueru with his head tilted.


    Su Yueru struggled to sit up and slept for a long time. Her strength recovered a little, but her head was still heavy. Now if she could drink more medicine quickly, she would rather drink more medicine.


    "Thank you, Fanger Could you go to town? "


    Maybe you can ask her to take the news to king Qi''s residence.


    "Of course, on the 15th day of every month, I go to the city market with my father, and sell the fish that I have made up. I can often make a small profit."


    Fang er said with a smile, took Su Yueru''s empty bowl, and suddenly said.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful."


    Su Yueru was stunned and subconsciously raised her hand to touch her face. Since ancient times, most beauties have lost their lives. Why? Only because no one cares about the lives of ugly people?Su Yueru chuckles and is amused by her own thoughts.


    I saw the other side staring at the pendant on her neck, even her eyes didn''t know how to move away.


    Su Yueru subconsciously raises her hand to touch her neck, which is sent by Mo Beichen. He said that one day she will take this warm jade, no matter what it is, he will have to answer it.


    However, in Su Yueru''s eyes, what''s more important is that it''s a matter of love.


    He reached out and fiddled with the collar, then stuffed the warm jade into the collar.


    That square son this just moved Mou son to see to Su Yue Ru.


    "That elder sister, you sleep a little longer, tomorrow morning I come back to deliver medicine for you."


    Fang Er stood up, lifted the curtain and went out with a smile.


    Su Yueru has to endure the discomfort in her heart. Just now Fang er''s eyes make her very uncomfortable, just like a greedy man greedily looking at other people''s property.


    She didn''t like that look. She didn''t miss the bracelet on the wrist that the man showed when he raised his hand. How could it not be the one she gave to her this morning.


    After drinking the medicine, Su Yueru soon felt sleepy, and soon fell asleep again. She only felt a pair of cold hands walking upstream of her neck. Her whole body was like falling into an ice cellar. She could hear one or two words of praise. Su Yueru wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them. It was like she was haunted by a nightmare.


    When she opened her eyes again, Su Yueru took a deep breath and patted her chest. It seemed that she was just dreaming.


    All of a sudden, I just heard the noise outside, which seemed to be mixed with the sound of sobbing and sobbing. What happened?

 Chapter 248

    "Did you hear that? Widow Wang at the head of the village was killed last night. "


    "Why not, the blood It''s really frightening. You don''t know who is so perverted. It''s said that widow Wang has done something wrong. She has lost her head and wears bright clothes. That material is really beautiful. It''s a pity that it''s not lucky. "


    Su Yueru listened to the noise outside, but she felt a chill. She was afraid that she was a ghost. When those people went back with their heads and found that it was not her, they would come back again. No, we can''t stay here long. Anyway, the family saved her, and she can''t implicate others.


    Su Yueru struggled to get out of bed, grabbed the red flower jacket and a blue cloth horse face skirt. Her long black hair pulled a horse''s tail behind her head, supported the wall and went out.


    As soon as I lifted the curtain, I saw that the aunt and Fang Er were sitting by the fire.


    See Su Yueru come out is slightly a Leng, that Fang Er some embarrassed turn an eye, let Su Yueru some don''t understand why she dare not look at her.


    "Girl, why are you up? Lie down quickly. I''ve asked my old man to inquire in the city. "


    "No, auntie, I can''t stay any longer. I''m afraid I''ll drag you down if I stay any longer. My injuries are not serious, but you If you can also go to the boat to avoid, it''s better to leave here. "


    Su Yueru said, then bowed to two people and made a salute.


    "Yueru will repay you for your help."


    She is penniless now. I''m afraid that the girl named fang''er has taken away all the jewelry she has left. She has to pay the IOU first, and then she leaves regardless of the aunt''s request.


    The people who want her life, besides Princess LAN and the empress dowager, maybe even the emperor doesn''t want her to live.


    Su Yueru cried and laughed, and wrapped her little coat tightly, but the coat was not good in quality. As soon as the wind and snow blew, she felt cold to the bone.


    After asking people about the direction of Luoyang City, they went all the way, but they were afraid of accidentally meeting the empress dowager, so her life would be gone.


    Su Yueru sighed that she was ill fated and hungry. Her broken arm had not been properly treated. She was just tied to her neck with two boards. How embarrassed she was.


    Suddenly, like thinking of something, he quickly reached out to touch the warm jade around his neck, only to touch, where there is any warm jade!


    Su Yueru is surprised, other things can not, that jade pendant can not!


    After biting her teeth, she quickly turned to Xiaoyu village. But from a distance, she saw that Xiaoyu village was surrounded by a raging fire, but there was no movement in the village. Su Yueru was so flustered that she quickly spread her legs and ran to Xiaoyu village. But when she arrived, the fire was so fierce that no one could get close to it. All the people in the village were killed.


    Su Yueru sighed that her life was great, but her heart was cold, because she was alone, and she took the life of the whole fishing village.


    "Let''s see if there are any more fish in the net."


    There was a sound coming from a distance. Su Yueru didn''t have time to be sad. She quickly found a hidden place to hide her body. From a distance, she saw a group of people in black riding on the horse. One of them sneered and threw the torch into the fire.


    "You have to cut the grass to get rid of the roots. Your highness doesn''t want to see it again today. Give me a long memory."


    "Yes, thank you for your advice. As long as the woman is in this village, she will surely die this time. Even if she has wings, it''s hard to fly. What''s more, all the people here have been slaughtered by us."


    The man gave a sneer, pulled the reins of the horse, and suddenly turned to look at it.


    Su Yueru''s heart was startled, and she was forced to bear the crazy jump of her heart.


    "Putong ~ Putong ~"


    cover your lips, the hot liquid will slide down the corner of your eyes, only she, she did harm to all the people in Xiaoyu village, these people should not die, even if they are greedy, they are all living lives, just to make sure to kill her!


    Quietly back, and then back, back to a certain safe distance, Su Yueru will run.


    I''m afraid to be found, but she''s in such a mess now. Even if she''s found, no one will believe that she''s the princess Qi they''re looking for.


    "Uncle Why don''t you come... "


    Su Yueru, without him Can''t you survive? "


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, I found the whereabouts of the princess in Xiaoyu village, just..."


    "Say it


    "We''re a little late. It''s been reduced to ashes. We only found this..."


    The bodyguard then stepped forward and presented what he had in his hand. It was a personal object of the king of Qi. Almost everyone who followed him knew it.


    The man immersed in the darkness is like a lion on the verge of violence.


    Mo Beichen looked at the piece of warm jade that didn''t change even under the high temperature. His heart was shocked and he snatched it fiercely.


    "What''s the matter?"Heart shock, feel that thing stick in his palm of the temperature, as if to burn him in general.


    "It was found on the body of a woman..."


    The bodyguard shivered and said, feeling that the man''s body was full of killing intention and the cold of dying. His royal highness, the king of Qi, had never been like this before.


    For a long time, Mo Beichen opened his mouth and asked in a low voice.


    "But there are other things..."


    "Hands, wrists There is also a silver bracelet that has been burned and melted It''s also a lady "What''s in it..."


    "Bang Dong ~"


    with a bang, Mo Beichen slapped the table on one side, and saw that the table was immediately powdered into foam, and there was no residue left.


    "Son of a bitch! Do you want to tell me that my princess is dead! "


    Mo Beichen didn''t believe it. He sent someone to fish it for two days. He just wanted to drain the water from the lake. He knew that the water from the lake was connected to the river outside, but he didn''t find Su Yueru''s body. He was afraid that he would see a cold body.


    From that day on, Mo Beichen never closed his eyes again. His eyes were red, like a wolf drinking blood.


    "Lord, calm down. It''s hard to ensure that no one else robbed the princess..."


    The bodyguard howled, and his head was bruised by the flying wood chips, and his blood was warm in an instant.


    Mo Beichen tightly holds the warm jade in his hand, painfully closes his eyes, and his Adam''s apple rolls around. It''s half a sound. When the bodyguard thinks that Mo Beichen is sad and doesn''t know how to speak, he just listens to the man''s hoarse voice and whispers.


    "Go and get the body."


    "Up here?"


    The bodyguard was stunned. He thought of the incomprehensible corpse and the smell of scorching, and his stomach suddenly turned. It was not he who couldn''t do it, but the corpse was too terrible.

 Chapter 249

    "Do you want me to say it again?"


    The bodyguard was stunned, answered quickly, and then stepped down. Soon the charred female corpse was carried up. Covered with white cloth, she could still smell the faint smell of scorching.


    Mo Beichen stepped forward, stretching out his hand with a little shaking, maybe even he didn''t realize it.


    There was some fear in my heart. If it was covered under the white cloth, it was really her What to do!


    Slender fingers curled into a fist, pinched and loose, loose and pinched, but did not dare to pull down the white cloth.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Get out of here, all of you!"


    "Calm down, Mr. Wang. Would you like to have a look first..."


    "I don''t want to say it again. Get out of here!"


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to talk any more. He looked at the other bodyguards and then retreated silently.


    Mo Beichen took a deep breath, tore open the white cloth, and quickly swept his eyes to the man''s hand. The silver bracelet melted on the bone, and the unburned skin smelled. Even though it was beyond recognition, Mo Beichen knew that it was not her!


    There''s no ring on her finger!


    "Come on! Give this woman''s corpse to the king, and throw it out to feed the dog! "


    Mo Beichen determines that this person must have robbed Su Yueru''s things. The silver bracelet is given to her. Maybe it''s because she saved her life, but he knows that she won''t give this warm jade to anyone anyway!


    "Wang Ye, this..."


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    "Yes


    At the moment, Mo Beichen is in the stage of violent walking, and no one dares to disobey him.


    "Let everyone look for it, and pass on the king''s order to let Fang He control the palace. The Empress Dowager and his majesty are not allowed to move. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy!"


    "Uncle Huang, is it worth it to mess up the whole world for a woman?"


    Later, Mo Qilin was shocked. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at Mo Beichen and declared war on his father and grandmother


    "Worth it? They are afraid of our king everywhere. They want our king to fight for them, and they want to control our king. What''s so good in the world! My king is not rebellious today, and he will be rebellious one day! In this case, let them thoroughly taste what is the end of irritating the king, ah It''s not rare for us to be all over the world! "


    "Uncle Huang, are you crazy? Now you hold great power and have a high prestige among the people. Most of the ministers in the court are on your side. Although they are not nine to five, they have more real power than my father and the emperor. Even if you have won the throne, it''s not right to say so... "


    "Is his name right?"


    Mo Beichen roars out in a low voice, which makes Mo Qilin stunned. Jinluo behind him is as smart as him. Su Yueru is a rebellious scale of Mo Beichen, and the Empress Dowager has repeatedly touched it. Now the life and death of this man is uncertain. It''s strange if the king of Qi doesn''t get angry.


    He had advised this man not to hit the muzzle of the gun, but he didn''t listen.


    Mo Qilin was a little flustered. Anyway, it was his father, although he didn''t love him, although he regarded him as a political victim.


    "Your Highness, be careful."


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Jinluo stepped forward quickly. If someone with a heart heard this, he could not escape the crime of treason.


    Mo Beichen snorted coldly.


    "You can choose to tip off."


    Then he went out with his robe lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun began to fall, Su Yueru wrapped her little coat tightly. Because she lost her way, she spared a lot of time. When she arrived at the gate of the city, it was already closed. She had to wait until tomorrow morning to enter the city.


    Su Yueru didn''t dare to call at the gate. She was afraid that the Empress Dowager and Princess LAN were ambushed at the gate, so she had to find a broken temple to make do with it for one night.


    Just entered the broken temple, the snow fell like goose feather outside. Three or two beggars gathered together and saw Su Yueru. They just looked up at her. Su Yueru slightly lowered her head, which made people not really see her. They just went to the corner and sat down. They picked up some hay and branches around and wanted to make a fire. Unfortunately, that hand was not very good So convenient, and the broken hand bone is faintly painful, I''m afraid that this hand will fall ill even if it gets better in the future.


    Several little beggars looked at each other and saw that Su Yueru was just a woman and a broken hand, so they had evil thoughts.


    Quietly close, fierce hold Su Yueru in front of the wood will go.


    Su Yueru frowned. Without the firewood, she had to freeze to death.


    Without thinking about it, she raised her foot and kicked the little beggar on the back. Although she was not well, it was more than enough to deal with a few little beggars.


    "Oh, my mother..."


    The little beggar was kicked in the air and fell to the ground with a "bang ~" sound. He struggled to get up, but Su Yueru stepped on his back.


    "I dare to rob even my aunt''s things. I''m too bold!"


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me. It''s the little people who have eyes and don''t know what to do. Please raise your feet, raise your feet Ouch... "Su Yueru hummed coldly, raised her sharp eyes and glanced at several other beggars, as well as other small gangs ready to move.


    "These are fine for you. Let me join you."


    "Well Good, good... "


    The little beggar quickly replied that it''s been raining and snowing these days, and there are not many talents. What can be picked up are almost all picked up. If they didn''t look at her as a girl, they wouldn''t dare to move.


    Su Yueru glanced around a small broken temple. There were about four or five small groups, some old and some young. Some of them piled more firewood and some of them piled less firewood.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and sat down in a small fire camp. She grabbed a handful of firewood and threw it into the fire camp. The little beggar said, "ouch ~", the fire camp is bigger, but it burns fast. When there is no firewood in the middle of the night, it is not freezing to death.


    "Aunt, how can we live in the second half of the night when you are like this?"


    "Yes, it must be frozen to death."


    Su Yueru snorted coldly, biting her teeth and took off the two splints on her arm.


    "Girl, what broke your arm?"


    Suddenly, an old man lying next to him asked. His face was covered with scum, his clothes were in tatters, and he was wrapped in a blanket that was not very warm.


    "Yes, the old man might as well come and sit with him."


    The old man was not affectable. He rubbed his hands and sat down. The three little beggars mumbled. Obviously, they were not willing to accept the bad old man.


    "Come, old man, here''s some wine for you to drink and warm up."


    Su Yueru''s lips are hooked. She drinks a shaodao in winter. It really warms her heart and stomach.


    After taking the water bag, he took a drink, put the drink in his mouth, and handed the water bag to the little beggar beside him. The little beggar frowned and smelled it, and then handed it to another little beggar who was kicked by Su Yueru.

 Chapter 250

    Su Yueru lifted the sleeve of her little coat and showed her slender and white arms. The bruised area was red and swollen. The three little beggars were about 14-5 years old. Of course, they had never seen a woman''s body. They wanted to see it, but they were embarrassed to see it.


    "Poof..."


    Su Yueru fiercely sprays a mouthful of sake in her injured place.


    "Well..."


    In an instant, Su Yueru frowned bitterly. But the old man saw Su Yueru''s eyes slightly widened and looked at Su Yueru''s action. After she cleaned the wound with wine, she put down her sleeve again, picked two pieces of wood to hold her arm, pulled the belt, tied her arm to the wood and hung it on her neck, and then looked up at several people It''s a matter of time.


    Fiddle with the bonfire below, my stomach has been singing empty city plan, so hungry


    Her hungry eyes were green, and she hadn''t eaten for a day.


    Rubbing his hungry stomach, and then looking at the other four people, he felt his belly helplessly. The old man was OK. He took another sip of wine and smacked his mouth.


    In recent days, the heavy snow, the animals are hibernating, even the wild vegetables are difficult to dig.


    Some other beggars, better ones, are eating dry steamed bread or cakes. Now Su Yueru''s head is full of meat I can smell the smell of barbecue in my breath.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of wheels rolling outside, and it seemed to stop at the gate of the broken temple.


    "It''s really bad luck. It''s all you. You dawdle when you go out. It''s dark, the city gates are closed, and the snow is so heavy that you don''t even have a place to stay."


    With the voice of women Jiao Didi, accompanied by a strong flavor of powder, people can''t help frowning.


    "Oh, ma''am, I can''t help it. I''ll make do for one night here. The temple is broken. Let''s just lay more cushions."


    During the conversation, two well-off businessmen in colorful clothes were holding a woman in heavy makeup. They were wrapped in fox fur, especially the woman''s exaggeration. The fur around her neck should be the fur of a young fox. The whole skin was peeled off to make a neck. The thick smell of fat and powder was really irritating.


    "Oh, and the stinking beggar! I don''t want to be here, master... "


    A master called gently Jiao Di, let a person can''t help but fall a ground of goose bumps, Su Yueru can''t help but shiver, it''s really terrible.


    "Oh, ma''am, it''s snowing so heavily outside that the carriage can''t work at all, isn''t it Ah Fu and ah Wang spread the mat there, and took down the food from the carriage to regenerate a charcoal fire. Is it abacus? Don''t move! You can''t eat with your master! "


    The rich man, in his early forties, with a big stomach, was wearing a dome hat and a piece of jade inlaid on his forehead. His face was full of meat and greasy. He looked like a pig. It was right to match a wonderful flower with a wonderful one.


    The two attendants immediately put bear skin and superior Persian blankets on the ground, and even put cushions on them. They soon raised a campfire and put barbecue and some food on it. The two men sat on the cushions, eating and showing disgust.


    "Look at those smelly beggars. They make people have no appetite."


    The woman said disgustedly, holding the drumstick in her hand, she threw it away without biting it twice, one by one smelly beggar, which obviously made some beggars unhappy. Although they are beggars, they do stink, but it doesn''t mean that they can be abused.


    The three little beggars on the opposite side swallowed their throats, their eyes clearly staring at the chicken legs that were thrown on the ground.


    Is also promising!


    "Want to eat?"


    Three people have nodded, can not help but swallow saliva, Su Yueru eyes in the broken Temple scan a circle, not only they, but also someone is staring at the two fat sheep, yes, fat sheep!


    "Dare you do it?"


    "You, what do you say?"


    "Didn''t you have the guts to rob me just now?"


    "That, that is not because you are a single woman, and we are three people!"


    One of them whispered with three fingers.


    Su Yueru chuckled, "three people can''t beat me."


    The three little beggars immediately stopped talking.


    Su Yueru chuckled, "follow me."


    Then he stood up and walked slowly to the two men.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The woman raised her eyes and looked at Su Yueru, who was in a state of embarrassment. She could not hide her disgust in her eyes.


    "I want your food."


    "Hey, why? Why should we give it to you? Don''t look at what you are. Go, don''t insult my eyes here. "


    Su Yueru snorted coldly, "with this!"


    The two men screamed and fell to one side one after another. The fat merchant was a little slow and was kicked on the chest by Su Yueru.


    "You, do you know who I am? You dare to rob us, and you are not afraid that I will arrest you all!""It''s snowing so hard outside. How do you report to the official? What are you doing here? Move the things


    Su Yueru stepped on the rich merchant''s chest, turned her head and looked at the little beggars. Some beggars were not stupid, and ran up.


    "Ah Fu, ah Wang, are you all dead?"


    "Master..."


    Turning around, I saw that the two servants had been pressed down by the beggars who came up later.


    The woman screamed in panic. As soon as someone touched her, she immediately yelled. The noisy people''s heads hurt.


    "Shut up! Believe it or not, I''ll put a piece of shit in your mouth again


    The woman immediately closed her mouth, and her frightened eyes stared at Su Yueru. It seemed that she was really afraid that she would throw a lump of excrement into her mouth.


    How can a woman speak so vulgar!


    Su Yueru snorted coldly. Seeing that the three beggars only robbed some cooked meat and blankets, and some other things were robbed by other beggars, Su Yueru sighed. Soldiers without leaders are scattered sand. Is there no beggars'' sect these days?


    "You two, find a rope to tie them up."


    Su Yueru raised her chin and whispered to the two beggars who were struggling to grab things.


    The two beggars were slightly stunned and didn''t want to pay attention to it. But when they saw Su Yueru''s eyes that could not be refused, and his arrogant manner, they stepped on the rich merchant''s chest. Although his arms were hanging, his hair was a little messy, and although he was in a mess, he had an indescribable flavor. They couldn''t help but dare not disobey him. They were afraid that the next one would be kicked It''s me.


    He quickly put down his things and found two strong ropes to tie the two men.


    Then he took off his smelly socks and put them in their mouths. Suddenly, the man and the woman froth in their mouths and fainted after turning their eyes.


    The general smell of rotten pickles is enough to make people drunk.

 Chapter 251

    "Here, leave some for me."


    Su Yueru hurriedly ran back to the previous sitting position and sat down. The three little beggars had already split a roast chicken into their belly, while the old beggar sat with a smile, sticking meat to his mouth, pouring a mouthful of wine from time to time, grabbing his greasy Hu dregs, and handed Su Yueru a piece of chicken.


    Su Yueru looked at the chicken wings and sighed. At this time, she really missed the junk food like KFC.


    When the beggars were satisfied, they piled all the things they had robbed in front of Su Yueru. They knelt down to Su Yueru one after another. Su Yueru was surprised and stepped back.


    "What are you doing? I''m not dead yet. Are you cursing me? "


    "The elder sister is on the head. Please be worshipped by the younger brothers. We will follow you in the future."


    "No, you want me to take your three oil bottles?"


    Su Yueru can''t laugh or cry. Is this a joke?


    The three little beggars shook their heads one after another, indicating that they were not joking.


    "I have meat to eat with my elder sister."


    One of them, the youngest, seems to be still immersed in the meat taste just now. He has never been so full as he is today.


    "But I have no ability to support you."


    "We can beg for food by ourselves. Xiao Qi has a little skill of unlocking..."


    "Elder sister, take us with you..."


    Su Yueru has a headache. Two little beggars who were ordered to bind by her look at each other. Then they also come forward and kneel down to Su Yueru.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "With Follow Follow the elder sister There are There are There''s meat Eat Eat... "


    That small stammer says, let Su Yueru a burst of funny caress forehead.


    "You get up first. I really can''t help it..."


    "Elder sister, as long as you talk, we can do anything. We people have no parents since childhood. We have no other skills. We can also know which sow has a baby, which rooster has lost, and which daughter-in-law has stolen."


    Indeed, in ancient times, the information collected by beggars was often very detailed, sometimes even more detailed than what they heard in the teahouse.


    "Get up and talk first."


    "If the elder sister doesn''t accept us, we won''t get up."


    "Tell me your name first?"


    They are all dirty, almost tall, and thin as firewood. They all look the same where they can tell who is who.


    "My name is Xiao Wu. This is Xiao Liu and this is Xiao Qi."


    "I I I It''s called Winter Dongzi... "


    "My name is Xiao Zhu."


    Five people reported their names, then knelt down in front of Su Yueru, heavily kowtowed their heads. Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly an idea floated up.


    "Well, since you follow me, that''s my little brother. I don''t ask for anything else. I just ask you to be obedient and do whatever I say."


    "Ah? Do you want to rob a house? "


    "I just let you have a try?"


    Su Yueru blinked her eyes, some funny said, just they that is not robbery?


    "Count, count, as long as we don''t bully the common people, as long as we don''t lose our conscience, have enough food and warm clothes, we''ll follow the elder sister!"


    Su Yueru thought about it and looked at the old man.


    "Grandpa, have you ever heard of the beggars'' sect?"


    The old man was slightly stunned. He took a sip of wine and seemed to think for a while, then he shook his head.


    "No


    Su Yueru turned her head and looked at Xiaowu, Xiaoliu, Xiaoqi and Dongzi Xiaozhu kneeling on the ground. She saw five people shaking their heads one after another.


    "Well, let''s form our own faction, and then we will be the beggars'' sect! If you want to call me the leader or elder sister, please feel free. "


    Su Yueru shrugs her shoulders. She admits that it''s just her own bad taste. When she read martial arts novels, she once said that the beggars'' sect is the largest sect in the world. Because of the numerous sects, she can neither subdue the Dragon nor beat the dog. She bit the chicken wings in her hand and spit out the bones.


    He clapped his hands with a smile.


    There are some older beggars looking at this side with a sneer, as if they were watching a play, tossed by these young clowns.


    Su Yueru didn''t say a word. Indeed, she was just on the spur of the moment, and she didn''t plan to develop any gangs. She just wanted to know if she could live without Mo Beichen and Su Fu. Maybe she could give her skills to these small people. When she got into the city, she arranged for several people. At least they didn''t need to have a picnic any more Sleeping out.


    "Including the old man, the girl, I think you have wonderful bones..."


    "Stop, I''m not the material to practice martial arts quickly. I don''t want to practice the Tathagata palm, let alone any martial arts secret script."The old man was slightly stunned, and suddenly he gave a big and small sound.


    "The old man just wants to say, girl, the old man also wants to eat meat with you."


    Su Yueru is embarrassed for a while and grabs her head. She has no money now. Let alone taking these people to eat meat, she doesn''t know what to eat next.


    "Well, tomorrow morning, when the gate is opened, come into the city with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru sleeps for a long time in a daze. She just cradles her neck and looks out several times. The sun is always dark outside. The wind and frost are blowing hard. Su Yueru simply wraps up her fox fur and sees that the three little beggars have disappeared. She doesn''t know where to go.


    Shaking his head, they must also think that yesterday''s words are too ridiculous.


    When I went to the gate of the broken temple, I saw that the snow outside was very deep, and there were several footprints in different depths on the ground. The sky was gloomy, and it was still snowing like goose feathers. I was afraid that the snow could not stop for a moment.


    Su Yueru sighed and found a broken bone umbrella. Just as she was about to go out, she saw the three little beggars running all the way, deep and shallow. She saw Su Yueru pull a big smile. Her face was red, and her nose was running down.


    "Elder sister, it''s cold outside. Go in quickly."


    "The gate has not been opened yet. I heard it won''t open today. It''s snowing heavily these days. It''s estimated that several people will close the gate."


    "I heard that they were searching for someone inside. They ordered the city gate to be closed. People inside could not get out, and people outside could not get in."


    Su Yueru asked with a protruding heart.


    "But who are you really searching for?"


    "It''s said that she''s looking for Princess Qi. Hey, I don''t know why she''s gone."


    Su Yueru squints her eyes and doesn''t say a word. If the city gate can''t be opened, she can''t enter the city. As long as she doesn''t see a reliable person, she can''t reveal her identity to anyone. The affair of Xiaoyu village is too bloody. When the bloody dream comes back in the middle of the night, she will be haunted by those unjustly dead souls.

 Chapter 252

    She is not sure who will be guarding the city, but she is too weak now. If she gambles wrong, she will surely die.


    "Maybe if the snow is light, we can open the gate."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. No matter now she has to go to the city as soon as possible, as long as she goes to the city, she will have a way to contact uncle''s people.


    "I''ll go to the gate and guard it."


    "Let''s go with you."


    Small five small six small seven together said.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and nodded slightly. Then she stepped on the snow that was enough to cover her ankles and went to the gate of the city.


    After a long time at the gate of the city, the falling trend of the snow is getting stronger and stronger.


    The four squatted in the shed where they were supposed to stop for tea for passers-by, avoiding the snow.


    "Hiss It''s so cold, elder sister. Do you have to wait like this? "


    "If you don''t go back first, don''t let those two fat and oily guys go. We were so humiliated last night. If you let them go, you must report to the official to arrest them."


    "I''m afraid they can''t leave in such a heavy snow storm. Besides, the gates of the city are closed, and they can''t enter the city either."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and said.


    "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''d better be careful."


    Three people nodded, the weather is really cold.


    Su Yueru took a look at the setting sun. I''m afraid she won''t open the gate today.


    "Go back, see, only to ask the wind and snow to stop soon."


    Subconsciously grabbed the red and swollen hands that were frozen, vaguely itching, just don''t frostbite.


    He wrapped his fox fur tightly, and they were ready to return to the broken temple for another night. Suddenly, with a slow "boom ~" sound, the city gate opened to both sides. Su Yueru quickly turned around for fear of being found.


    After all, it''s hard to know if the person who is going to go out is the Empress Dowager.


    "The king of Qi..."


    Xiao Wu exclaimed in surprise. As long as he didn''t know his Royal Highness the king of Qi in Luoyang, he was the God of war in their mind. Compared with him, he was the master of Qi.


    Su Yueru turns around in a hurry, and sees the man sitting on the horse''s back coldly, with a purple robe, a sword hanging from his waist, deer skin boots on his feet, and a black cape. His dark eyes have no temperature, and his long black hair is tied with a purple gold crown.


    "Uncle..."


    Su Yueru stammered and wanted to run to the man, but he was caught by Xiao Wuyi.


    "Elder sister, that man can''t be robbed. He''s the king of Qi."


    "You let me go..."


    Su Yueru struggles to run to Mo Beichen. The man has a horse''s belly and runs very fast after the wind. He is followed by a big man, who is also riding on the horse''s back, and several bodyguards with him.


    "Sister, calm down."


    "You let me go, I''m not going to rob him Mo Beichen Well


    "You are crazy, elder sister. You can call the Royal taboo as you like..."


    "Well Put Let go of Uncle Uncle mo Mo Beichen... "


    "Putong ~"


    it was hard to break free from the shackles of Xiao Wu. Su Yueru ran a few steps, but the snow was too thick for her to run, and she wanted to take the second step without lifting her foot, so she should fall.


    "Wow..."


    Su Yueru took a bite of the cold snow. When she looked up, there was no one left. Only the fox fur was rolled by the strong wind, and only the horn of the robe was made public.


    ¡­¡­


    "What sound do you hear?"


    Mo Beichen suddenly pulled down the reins of the horse, turned his head to ask the crowd, and unconsciously looked behind him as if he had heard something.


    Several with his line of sight to see, clearly only see three beggars are bullying a small beggar.


    "No, you must be listening to me."


    Mo Beichen frowned.


    "Go


    As soon as he pulled the bridle and caught the horse''s belly, he ran out.


    "Ah


    Chagrined beat beat snow, Su Yueru gas want to vomit blood.


    "Elder sister, are you ok?"


    "Nothing? Don''t you think I''m all right, I don''t look like a loser? "


    Su Yueru low roar a, fierce push to come to help her small five.


    How can I take these tails in my head for a moment? I really want to break my skull. What a good chance it was just now. If these three little things hadn''t stopped me, I wouldn''t have missed such a good chance!


    "Elder sister, do you know the king of Qi?"


    "It''s more than recognition."


    They are so familiar that they can sleep in the same bed!


    Su Yueru snorted, grabbed Xiao Liu''s hand and stood up.


    "Go back."


    "Elder sister, do you know the king of Qi?"Xiao Wu asked again.


    "Nonsense, which one in Luoyang doesn''t know the king of Qi?"


    "I, I thought you were crazy..."


    "You are crazy!"


    Su Yueru raised her hand and knocked on Xiao Wu''s head. She swallowed the words of "want to rob the king of Qi" behind Xiao Wu.


    Sometimes, Su Yueru had to believe in life.


    A big fire burned down Xiaoyu village. When I went back to the broken temple, I saw two bloody bodies. How could they not be the two rich businessmen and their wives who were tied up by themselves.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Yueru''s eyes swept to some of the beggars inside. They all choked down, but no one said anything. The two attendants also shrunk in one place. Seeing Su Yueru''s eyes, they also said, "don''t kill me Don''t kill me Don''t kill us... "


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed, looking at Dongzi and Xiaozhu, and the serious old man beside them.


    "It''s not us It''s them... "


    Xiaozhu pointed to a few beggars not far away. The beggars were so scared that they shrank and shook their heads.


    "They want to run, we are afraid, afraid that they will report to the official and miss Just Only then... "


    "Fool, kill


    Robbery and murder are two different crimes. Besides, they only rob some food and clothes. Even if the government investigates them, they are all beggars. They disperse in a crowd and go to find people. Killing is different.


    "Elder sister, what should I do now?"


    "What to do?"


    Su Yueru is also very messy for a moment. She looks at the shrinking little beggar. She looks like she''s only in her early seventies and eighties. She has a pair of black eyes and is full of fear. She looks at Su Yueru shrinking her neck.


    "Why don''t you dig a hole to bury people! If this matter is to be spread out, no one here will survive. Do you know? "


    "Yes Yes, yes


    But small five small six first step reaction come over, quickly find something to run out, there are several beggars also follow to help, Su Yueru look at the small beggar.


    "You have the guts to kill!"


    Shaking his head, only a thin little guy, how can he be the opponent of those two people? There must be other people''s help here, but they don''t have the courage to admit it, but they all know that if it comes out, they will all die. No doubt, who cares about a beggar''s life or death, but those two people are different. They have a head, a face and a status, maybe I''m not sure they''ll pay for it.


    "It''s worthy of Princess Qi. She''s really bold."

 Chapter 253

    Su Yueru''s body was severely shocked. She turned her head and looked at the speaker.


    "When things change, it makes the prince look at them with new eyes. However, my Kang family should be like this."


    Su Yueru suddenly turns her head and looks at Kang Yanliang.


    "How could it be you!"


    "Oh, do you want to see the king of Qi? It''s just a pity that Prince Ben sent out a smoke bomb. He went to Langshan to look for you. "


    Kang Yanliang pick eyebrow a smile, slightly with ruffian smile.


    "Big sister, you You are It''s Qi Princess Qi


    "Dongzi, straighten your tongue before you speak."


    "You help them to bury the bodies of these two wastes."


    "Yes, your highness."


    From behind Kang Yanliang came out several dark guards, bent down and carried out the two bodies on the ground.


    "I don''t know what your highness wants to do? Kill me? Or did you arrest me and threaten the king of Qi? "


    "You are indeed the weakness of the king of Qi, but I, Dongjia, are allies with Daqi now. How can I arrest you and threaten the king of Qi? I''m not digging my own grave. "


    Kang Yanliang shook his head with a smile.


    "Then you want to arrest me, but you can''t give it to the Empress Dowager."


    "Ha ha ha The imagination is very rich, but you are wrong. The prince wants to take you back to Dongjia. "


    To Dongjia?


    Su Yueru subconsciously stepped back.


    "What''s your purpose?"


    Watch Kang Yanliang on guard.


    "Purpose..."


    Kang Yanliang thought about it with his chin.


    "Is it an end to let you recognize your ancestors?"


    Recognize your ancestors? what do you mean?


    "Don''t you think you''re very much like ronin?"


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. What''s so strange about such a thing?"


    "Ha ha ha Stupid! Originally, the Crown Prince wanted to expose Prime Minister Su''s false face at the birthday party, but it''s a pity that you can make too much trouble. "


    Su Yueru''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Is she too tossing?


    You almost killed yourself?


    Unless she was out of her mind and jumped into the water, she would have died if the lake had not led to the moat outside.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Eyes slightly narrowed, alert back two steps, from the beginning she felt that Kang Yanliang is not bad!


    Kang Yanliang didn''t speak. He just stretched out his hand and stood. Ma Youren handed a scroll to him.


    "Look at this first."


    Then Shua opened the scroll slowly.


    On the top-grade Xuan paper, there is a dancing woman, surrounded by a few butterflies. Qianqian''s jade hands cling to a white lotus flower. The whole person is as spotless as a fairy in the painting. The beauty can''t be described by words.


    Not only Su Yueru, but all the people in the broken temple were fascinated.


    Su Yueru is shocked. The signer is Kang Xusheng, and the scroll is taken out by Kang Yanliang. It must be from Kang''s family, but why do you want to show it to her?


    "Don''t you want to know who the man in the picture is?"


    Kang Yanliang looks at Su Yueru with his eyebrows, and then slowly puts the scroll away. The beauty in the painting is like a flash in the pan, and in a moment, it can no longer be seen.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Su Yueru''s heart drum beat more and more fierce, always feel what to happen, general, subconscious frown.


    "This woman''s name is Xu man."


    Xu Xu man


    So Is it her mother?


    The finger in the sleeve pinches tightly, it seems to feel the tension of this body, Su Yueru says with a smile.


    "It seems to be a long story. It''s snowy outside. If you bury someone, come in."


    Then he turned and walked to the campfire, and sat cross legged on the Persian carpet on the ground.


    Kang Yanliang was stunned by her action. If she was as smart as she, she would be able to guess some of them. But now she was so calm that he was not calm.


    Shouldn''t she be eager to ask him all about it?


    But what he didn''t know was that this woman was the mother of this body, not su Yueru''s biological mother now. No matter how pitiful her mother was, she really didn''t want to go back to the past or even her life experience, just because she was more satisfied with her present life and was already satisfied with being with Mo Beichen.


    This can be regarded as her selfishness. No matter what her status is, whether it''s her father or her mother, it''s not her in the final analysis. She''s just a soul living in other people''s bodies, but Mo Beichen isn''t. he belongs to her, not only her body, but also her soul and this person.


    She fiddled with the bonfire and lowered her eyebrows. The light of the fire shone on her pale face, but it had a stubborn and lonely taste.


    Kang Yanliang opened his mouth, but there was something he couldn''t say.After a pause, I hooked my lips again.


    The bodyguard immediately moved the chair to the opposite of Su Yueru, which was also covered with blankets. The texture looked very good, which was better than Su Yueru''s bottom. I don''t know how many times.


    Su Yueru snorted. She had to give full marks for her clothes. She even carried the chair with her.


    "Little five, little six, little seven, what are you doing? Isn''t it cold? Come and bake, and I''m hungry. Is there any food I robbed yesterday? "


    Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, who were named, were all in a daze. Looking at Kang Yanliang with cold eyes, he seemed to say, "dare to get close, weigh your life first!"


    They all shrunk their necks and shook their heads.


    "No, no, we''re not cold. If you talk, you talk, we won''t go there."


    Kang Yanliang narrowed his eyes and slowly showed a charming smile. His red lips were slightly tilted, and Shan Feng''s eyes were picked up. There were some similarities with Su Yueru between his eyebrows and eyes. He was obviously in a good mood.


    Su Yueru murmured. She picked up some food left over from yesterday, put it in a branch and baked it on the fire.


    Kang Yanliang''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled and stretched out his hand to pop up a stone at a speed invisible to others.


    "Pa!" The sound of a hit on Su Yueru''s wrist.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yueru exclaimed. The branch she was holding fell to the ground, and the meat leg she was holding also fell to the ground. Su Yueru felt sorry.


    "What are you doing?"


    Isn''t it enough?


    "Prince Ben doesn''t want you to eat that. Come and get some food."


    Su Yueru snorted. In a twinkling of an eye, she caught a glimpse of the stone falling on the ground. It was golden. What stone was it? It was gold.


    The crown prince is the crown prince. He is so generous with his hidden weapons.


    Su Yueru picked up the piece of gold with a smile. No matter how thin the fly leg is, it''s also meat.


    She didn''t doubt the authenticity of the gold at all, so she put it in her sleeve with a smile.


    Soon the food was delivered. Su Yueru didn''t even glance at the dry steamed bread. She grabbed a packet of oil paper and opened it. It was lotus leaf chicken.

 Chapter 254

    "Give the rest to my brothers."


    "Hey, hey Thank you, big sister


    "It''s easy to say. Now that I''m with you, Su Yueru will have a bite to eat and you''ll have a drink."


    Su Yueru smiles, squints her eyes, grabs the meat and shoves it into her mouth.


    But Kang Yanliang''s heart was blocked. She would rather be with these beggars than recognize his brother?


    He asked again.


    "You really don''t want to hear it?"


    Su Yueru didn''t lift her head. She didn''t even hum.


    "You really don''t want to know?"


    Even the beggars quietly cocked their heads, just want to hear some royal rumors.


    But Su Yueru did not move at all, which frustrated Kang Yanliang.


    "Do you want to tell me that I''m not Su Fu''s own daughter?"


    Kang Yanliang smile, this just returned to the subject.


    "When my father was the crown prince, he came to Luoyang under the pseudonym of Kang Xusheng. He met the woman in the painting, that is, your mother Xu man. Xu man''s dance made my father amazing and unforgettable. Since then, it''s normal for them to be talented and attractive to each other. Those snowy days are my father''s best memories in recent years, but I''ll never forget them The emperor''s grandfather was seriously ill. He called my father back to the palace. Before he left, he promised Miss Xu, your mother, that he would marry her in the big sedan chair. It''s a pity that my father didn''t fulfill his promise in time. Something happened that year. I can''t say much about it here. But when my father came back, she had already married someone else. He was so heartbroken that he went back to Dongjia It was only a few days ago that I found out that Miss Xu had gone to look for him. She learned that he was the son of heaven today, and that she had a wife and children. She was so stubborn that she never appeared in the sight of her father


    Kang Yanliang said, but also slightly wet canthus, let Su Yueru for a while embarrassed, according to reason, this is his father''s infidelity after marriage, the son should not hate his father?


    How can you be moved? No, No.


    The lotus leaf chicken in the mouth is to swallow is not, spit out is not, have to dull listen to that person continue to say.


    "My father is depressed when he knows the truth. Now he is ill in bed. Would you like to see him with me?"


    "The relationship between your father and son is very good."


    Su Yueru murmured and smacked her mouth. Kang Yanliang lowered his head to cover the flash of calculation in his eyes. Suddenly he looked up and changed into a filial son.


    "It''s a pity that I like life better now."


    Kang Yanliang was stunned. "If you go with Prince Ben, you are a princess of a country. Who else dares to bully you? Your stepmother and your ungrateful adoptive father have to salute you when they see you!"


    "If I go with you, will you let me back?"


    Su Yueru chuckled. She didn''t believe that Kang Yanliang''s purpose would be so simple to let her recognize her ancestors? Fortunately, she is not a man. Otherwise, I''m afraid she only wants to kill him every minute for fear that she will threaten her position.


    Since ancient times, which emperor will not owe some romantic debt and then leave? She is not the only prince and princess left among the people.


    If that man is really infatuated, her mother will not die so early, her sad life is not destroyed in the hands of that man, along with the first half of her life, she has been ignored, ridiculed and abused, some pictures of this body being bullied before flashed in my mind.


    Su Yueru has thin lips.


    "Come to me now? Who has been there long ago? Su Yueru is dead. Your father and Xu man''s daughter are dead. Now I have nothing to do with the Kang family. "


    The fist under the sleeve clenched, how desolate and helpless she was when she died, and who cherished her when she was bullied?


    Who caused her and her mother''s misfortune?


    Su Yueru sneer, the corner of her mouth shows three points of ridicule. Who has been there long ago?


    Now this body is hers, her body can only be her own decision!


    "Don''t be ignorant. Do you know how many people can''t ask for such an honor?"


    "Then give it to those who want it. I don''t need it. I''m Su Yueru, Mo Beichen''s wife and the princess of Daqi. I have nothing to do with Dongjia dynasty!"


    "It''s not up to you to decide such a thing as blood relationship!"


    Kang Yanliang was very angry. He didn''t expect Su Yueru to be so illiterate. He said that he would turn over his face and stood up with a fierce slap on the handle of the chair.


    Su Yueru Weidun, looked up at the man, across the fire to bear the man''s anger.


    "What if Prince Ben insists on taking you away?"


    "Do you really want to take me back to the king of Dongjia, or do you want my life?"


    Kang Yanliang is slightly stunned, looking at Su Yueru''s clear eyes, suddenly shocked, only feeling that his idea seems to be seen through.


    This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, take the girl to the car."


    Finally, Kang Yanliang exhausted his last bit of patience and whispered.Immediately, two bodyguards came forward to catch Su Yueru.


    "Big sister Don''t mess about. "


    Xiaowu, Xiaoliu, Xiaoqi, Dongzi and Xiaozhu immediately protect Su Yueru.


    The two bodyguards didn''t care whether the beggars were alive or dead. They pushed the weak people away. Seeing that Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu still had to rush up, Su Yueru gave a low drink.


    "Small five small six you step down."


    That still want to rush up again of several people are all one Leng, see to Su Yue Ru.


    "Big sister!"


    "You''re not their rivals. You''re just looking for death."


    Kang Yanliang snorted.


    "You''re smart."


    Make a wink, then let two bodyguards to catch people, suddenly a flash of cold light, two plum blossom darts volley out of the air, Shua of a then wipe two people''s arms, Ding of a insert on the ground.


    "Who is it?"


    How dare you do harm to him?


    Kang Yanliang gave a low drink and stood up. His fierce eyes swept around. He didn''t find that there was a master hidden in it.


    "You didn''t listen to her and didn''t want to go with you."


    With the voice down, I saw a white figure, such as ghosts in general, came to the broad robe with a cold wind, blowing the fire in the bonfire.


    He wore a white robe with sleeves, a white jade belt around his waist, a green silk on the top of his hair and a white jade belt. He had bright eyes and white teeth, a pair of star eyes with three sharp points, slender hands behind him, a pair of short boots under his feet, and turned his head to smile at Su Yueru.


    "I''m back."


    "Ah Yao! You''re ok... "


    Wei Changqing is powerful. In less than a month, she came back alive. She was still worried. She didn''t expect that she would appear in this form.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll take you back first."


    "It turned out to be general Jin. I''ve heard about general Jin''s prestige. Today I see that he is really extraordinary."

 Chapter 255

    "The prince praised me falsely. Jin just knows some skills of leading soldiers to fight, eh It''s already late at night. We can still go on our way while the wind and snow outside are light. Surely the prince won''t stop us from entering the city. "


    Kang Yanliang snorted coldly with a gloomy face. He knew that if he could not take Su Yueru away today, it would be more difficult to take her away next time.


    As soon as her eyes narrowed, she suddenly turned her palms into claws and attacked Jinyao. Jinyao avoided the attack of the man. Kang Yanliang attacked Jinyao without changing his moves. Jinyao was surprised. Kang Yanliang moved so fast that she could hardly see how the man was changing. She raised her hand to block the attack and stepped back a few steps Feet.


    Knowing that he is not Kang Yanliang''s opponent, he turns around and grabs Su Yueru''s wrist and wants to run out, but is stopped by Kang Yanliang''s two men.


    "In that case, why don''t you go to Dongjia with Princess Qi?"


    Then he winked, and the two bodyguards rushed up immediately.


    "Why does the prince have to do this? Don''t you think about it for Princess Lening?"


    Le Ning is married to Daqi, representing the peace agreement between the two countries, and he is so determined to take her away, if let Mo Beichen know, don''t say the agreement between the two countries, just afraid


    "The prince just wants to take you back to see his father. As for general Jin, he just wants to invite her as a guest."


    "To be your mother''s guest, do you invite people like that?"


    With a roar, Jin Yao didn''t have the gesture of her daughter''s house. She kicked one of the guards and locked the other''s neck.


    Kang Yanliang was a little stunned, but he was so small that he really had some skills.


    Thinking about this, he was about to take action. He felt that the cold wind around him seemed to be more murderous. He quickly stepped back and saw a carriage slowly stop at the door. Instead of rushing down, the man on the carriage was a man with a long sword. He was dressed in black and had ink hair. There was a little snow on his shoulder. It was cold around him. It seemed that he was going to freeze to death. Tonight, he was destined to die It''s not a dull night.


    "There are still helpers."


    Kang Yanliang snorted and looked at Jin Yao with great interest. Xifeng, Mo Beichen''s first secret guard, has not met his opponent so far.


    However, it is clear that Kang Yanliang does not want to challenge this rumor at this moment.


    The hero does not suffer from immediate losses. It is obvious that he is in a weak position.


    "The prince hopes that the princess will consider the prince''s words tonight, and the Dongjia mission will leave Beijing in five days'' time. I hope to see Princess Qi at that time."


    Su Yueru gently pursed her lips and didn''t say a word, while Jin Yao was on guard, protecting Su Yueru behind her and staring at Kang Yanliang with her eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Mouth said to go, but that pair of evil eyes are staring at Jinyao and Su Yueru, who is protected by her, suddenly stopped.


    "If I have a chance, I hope I can have a chance to compete with Miss Jin."


    "I''m afraid we''ll see you again on the battlefield."


    Jin Yao snorted and ignored Kang Yanliang. The man laughed and went out.


    After the man left, Jinyao took Su Yueru out of the broken temple.


    "Big sister..."


    Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi and several other beggars stare at Su Yueru one after another. They also say they want to mix with her. Unexpectedly, they are princess Qi.


    "Tomorrow, come to king Qi''s residence to find me after you enter the city..."


    Su Yueru has been pulled out by Jinyao before her voice falls.


    The curtain of the carriage opened slowly, revealing a slender finger and a blue dress. Needless to think, Su Yueru knew who was sitting inside.


    Stepping on the stool on the ground, I stepped on the carriage. When I lifted the curtain, I felt a warm feeling. I saw that the man was blue, with a jade crown on his head. His face was as white as paper, and his lips were thin.


    "Mr. Wei..."


    Su Yueru called a low, then sat on one side, a cup of tea will be placed in front of Su Yueru, Su Yueru looked up, and looked at sitting opposite Jinyao.


    Wei Changqing ran this time, it must be Jinyao''s feelings for him


    Looking up, Jin Yao is also looking at her. Her eyes are frank and sincere. This kind of Jin Yao makes her feel guilty. How can she help her with this kind of thing.


    "When we heard about you on the way, we kept coming back. Brother Manli had already reported to his Royal Highness the king of Qi. I heard that in order to find you, his royal highness almost demolished Luoyang City. The Empress Dowager and the emperor are now under house arrest in disguised form. His royal highness the king of Qi It''s too arrogant. "


    Su Yueru was too arrogant for a while. If she was in power, she would eliminate this threat as soon as possible. Anyone who threatened her position could not stay.


    Mo Beichen is too arrogant. Compared with Wei Changqing, he knows better what it means to keep a low profile. Maybe he has been deposited for too long.


    "If he is not arrogant, he will not be the king of Qi."Su Yueru smiles and looks at Wei Changqing with a tired face. Suddenly she thinks of the man''s words that day again. After a pause, she says.


    "I know what happened between King Rong and King Jin."


    Wei Changqing was slightly stunned. His pupils suddenly shrank for a moment. Finally, he just hummed a word "en" from his nose.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What can I do with a pair of broken bones?"


    With a bitter smile, Wei Changqing took the cup in front of him and took a sip. Suddenly he frowned slightly and put it down again.


    Su Yueru reaches out her hand and touches the temperature of the man''s cup. It''s obviously cold for a long time, but he doesn''t realize it.


    "If you really think so, you won''t appear in Luoyang City. Since the king of Jin, you''ve had nothing to do with it. Why do you delay or just to get rid of your suspicion?"


    "Yueru, why do you ask these questions all of a sudden? What''s the relationship between Rong Wang and Jin Wang and Mr. Wei, and the king of Jin is even more ridiculous..."


    Crazy? Actually, it''s not out of line at all.


    Su Yueru didn''t say a word, just quietly looking at Wei Changqing, she believes, he can understand.


    It''s just obvious that he doesn''t seem to want to answer Su Yueru''s question.


    "What about Prince Dongjia? Yueru is willing to return to Dongjia with him. "


    "I was born in Daqi, grew up in Daqi, and live in Daqi. Now I am married in Daqi. Why do I have to go back?"


    "I''m afraid his highness will not give up so easily."


    Su Yueru doesn''t know that Kang Yanliang doesn''t feel like a kind person. He just doesn''t know this. How much does Le Ning know?


    She had been cheated by her for a time by that seemingly simple and lovely child. She should have doubted from the time when she intentionally or unintentionally said they imagined, and from the time when she repeatedly seemed to mention her mother unintentionally.

 Chapter 256

    For those who live in the royal family, where can there be very simple people.


    Su Yueru chuckles and shakes her head. She looks up at Jinyao Chicheng, but it''s her It''s hard to imagine how she won that battle.


    "Ah Yao, what''s wrong with your poison? Who did it? "


    "Thanks to Mr. Wei''s timely arrival, it''s all right now. It''s the last time I fought with Li Guo, after I was defeated by Li Guo..."


    After a pause, Jin Yao''s eyes were blurred. She seemed to think of something in general. She was a little distracted. Suddenly she woke up again and shook her head slightly.


    "That man has been dealt with. No matter who it is, I will never let him succeed again."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly. She didn''t miss the loneliness in the man''s eyes. She was about to reach out and hold her hand. Suddenly, the carriage shook. Su Yueru tilted to the left. Fortunately, Wei Changqing grabbed her arm and didn''t roll out.


    "Thank you..."


    A Xie word just went out, only to hear someone call outside.


    "Lord."


    Su Yueru was shocked. She quickly reached out to lift the curtain and leaned out half of her body. When she saw the man sitting on the horseback, Su Yueru could not suppress her inner excitement.


    "Come here."


    That person thin lips slightly hook, gently open vermilion lips, with three points of bewitching smell, let Su Yueru can''t help leaning forward, will get up, but the arm is still in the hands of Wei Changqing, slowly let go, in her turn, but can''t help but grasp her wrist.


    Su Yueru doesn''t understand looking at the person, slender fingers, fingertips white, that because of the perennial sick and pale person, but at the moment with a kind of eyes she can''t understand looking at her, for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "You''re going back with him?"


    Su Yueru micro Dun, some flustered skimmed eyebrows, want to take back his hand, slightly nodded.


    Wei Changqing Low smile, this just slowly let go of hold her hand, but the next moment, Su Yueru only feel a light body was lifted up.


    "Ah..."


    Can''t help but exclaim, but has been Mo Beichen firmly in his arms, on the horse.


    Su Yueru looked at the curtain that had been put down, and there was an unspeakable bitterness in her heart.


    "Let''s go back to the house."


    Mo Beichen leaned against her ear and said in a low voice that she couldn''t suppress her yearning. She pressed the person tightly in front of her chest and wrapped her tightly in a broad robe, only half of her head was exposed.


    The steel arm encircles her waist. Su Yueru puts her hand on the man''s arm and feels the temperature coming from behind. Then she softens her body and leans against his arms.


    In this life, only this man really belongs to her.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the weariness between the man''s eyebrows. Suddenly, he felt distressed. He stretched out his hand and wanted to smooth the weariness between the man''s eyebrows. Just as he stretched out his hand, he was caught by the man.


    "It seems that I will tie you to my side in the future."


    In case one doesn''t notice, it will disappear.


    God knows, when he knew that she fell into the water, his heart almost stopped beating, God knows that when the charred body was placed in front of him, his heart collapsed.


    He has been waiting for so many years. How can the only woman who is moved and wants to hold hands for a lifetime, the only person he wants to protect, die like this.


    Put her head on Su Yueru''s neck and take a deep breath. Her breath is mixed with some Smell.


    Just like this, but let Mo Beichen down, just like this moment to have a sense of reality, dare to believe, sitting in his arms, is he crazy want to find people.


    The night wind blew across their cheeks, and the gate of Luoyang City, which had cut them off, slowly opened to both sides. In the dead of night, there was only a watchman''s cry on the street, occasionally accompanied by a few dog barks or cat barks, a horse''s hoof kicking sound rolled the fallen leaves, and finally stopped at the gate of king Qi''s residence.


    Mo Beichen turned over and got off the horse, followed by the woman on the horse''s back, and didn''t let her go down, just holding her in his arms.


    He never mind showing love to others, and never hide the importance of Su Yueru to him, because he firmly believes that he has the ability to protect her, only this time, he vowed, only this time, he will let those who hurt her pay the price!


    "Uncle, please let me down. Everyone is watching."


    Su Yueru wanted to bury her head in the man''s robe. As a turtle with a shrunken head, she went all the way. The lights in king Qi''s house were bright. Her servants stood on both sides, and some of Mo Beichen''s men called Qi.


    "Prince, Princess..."


    "I will release you, but not now."


    Su Yueru whines, shrinks her head again, simply closes her eyes and pretends to be dead.


    "Miss Miss Mr. Wang, what happened to our young lady? "


    Rouge powder, such as song picturesque and Mingjin see Mo Beichen holding people back to the yard, immediately rushed up.


    These days a few little girls have already cried swollen eyes, now see people, carrying the heart this just fell back to the stomach, see Mo Beichen holding people, and that person is tightly closed eyes, and then see that a embarrassed appearance, is not hurt?"Get hot water."


    "Ah, ah, I''m going now."


    Ruge picturesque immediately answered and went to prepare hot water. Rouge gouache immediately grabbed her head to make the bed. Mingjing quickly turned out Su Yueru''s clothes.


    Mo Beichen is not in a hurry to put the person down. Holding the person, he strides to the bath and looks down at the little woman pretending to be dead in his arms. Suddenly, he slightly hooks his lips, reaches out his hand and throws the person into the bath.


    "Wow..."


    The second half of the cry was drowned in the pool.


    Su Yueru struggles to emerge from the water, only listening to Mo Beichen''s deep voice.


    "You don''t have to wait here."


    Several servant girls gave a reply and went out. Mo Beichen slowly began to take off his clothes and showed his strong chest. Su Yueru''s face was red. She didn''t know whether she was red or blushed by the warm water. Rao has been married for many days, but she can''t help blushing.


    See that person is almost naked, slender thigh a span, then down the pool, Su Yueru simply back over the body, but the face or can''t help but red like a ripe apple, a poke like can drip water, the heart is not struggling with the fierce beating.


    Listening to the sound of the water behind her, the man got closer and closer. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. He stretched out his hand to strip her of her clothes. Su Yueru didn''t struggle, but just lowered her head and let him toss.


    Some pictures of the eighteen prohibitions flashed through my mind. I just felt that my breath was hot.


    However, Mo Beichen just grabbed the cloth towel and slowly wiped it on her body.


    Su Yueru a Leng, slightly lift a head to look at him, this person, when to change character?

 Chapter 257

    "Don''t move."


    The repressed voice accompanied by strong desire makes Su Yueru''s heart tremble. She raises her eyes to the person''s red eyes. It seems that there is something repressed in those eyes. Her eyebrows are locked tightly. She just wipes Su Yueru''s body with a cloth towel.


    "Uncle..."


    "Do you know how I got here these days?"


    Even this king did not say, at the moment he, deeply afraid that all this is just a dream, wake up, she disappeared.


    Suddenly break in and disappear, this is clearly in the test of his heart function.


    "I Sorry... "


    Su Yueru subconsciously apologizes. She doesn''t want to come back, but She can''t come back Seeing Xiaoyu village burned in the fire, she couldn''t help it. She was too weak, really too weak. Could she not survive without Mo Beichen?


    Su Yueru doesn''t know that she doesn''t want the supreme power, and she doesn''t want any glory and wealth. She just wants to stay with Mo Beichen. She doesn''t have deep hatred with the world, and she doesn''t have any revenge with Su Fu. It''s just obvious that this little wish is difficult to realize.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you any more."


    Looking at the person''s serious and careful eyes, Su Yueru fiercely put her hand around the person''s neck.


    "How can su Yueru take the most brilliant and powerful man in Qi into his pocket? If I don''t cherish it, I may be struck by thunder."


    Mo Beichen low smile, embrace the initiative to come to the little woman, paste on him can''t help but hot, Su Yueru a surprised, want to struggle, but it''s too late, Mo Beichen a turn over will be pressed on the wall of the pool, the overwhelming kiss will fall down.


    "You have to make it up to the king."


    Make up for his nervousness and thoughts.


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru exhorted that she would not struggle any more. She closed her eyes slightly and raised her head to bear the gentle feeling of that person.


    Spring is like water, it seems to melt people in general, the veil flying, and the deterioration of the light sprinkled in the hall, slowly moving up, reflected on the surface of the water, suppressed breathing with the sound of the water, people blush, the night is still very long.


    Mo Beichen pulled the robe that had been prepared for a long time and wrapped up the tired little woman who had already passed out.


    Looking at the tired sleeping face of that person, and the blue and purple on the body that was just tossed out by oneself.


    "I wanted to let you off tonight."


    Labial angle tiny hook, the big gray wolf that succeeded at this time just said after words, if let Su Yueru hear, must be to send him a big white eye.


    Holding people back to the bedroom, rouge powder would have packed the bed, until the two entered, just closed the door from the outside.


    Mo Beichen carefully put the person on the bed, bowed his head to her lips, dropped a kiss, raised his hand to put out the candle, and then pulled the quilt to wrap them up, but he stayed up all night, holding his head and looking at the person''s sleeping face, as if he was afraid that she would disappear as soon as he closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Jin Yao doesn''t know anything about men and women, she doesn''t know nothing about them. She admires Wei Changqing''s wisdom and ability, but at the same time she sympathizes with his weak bones. When she realizes that she seems to be in love with him, it''s the day when he detoxifies himself.


    Looking at the curtain that was put down, Jin Yao looked at Wei Changqing, who couldn''t hide his loneliness.


    It was a long time before I asked slowly.


    "Mr. Wei Are you in love with Yueru


    Wei Changqing was a little stunned, but for a moment he suddenly put on a smile and grabbed the kettle to pour himself a cup of tea.


    "It''s true that Yueru has a special charm. Her intelligence and unique views on things, not to mention you, even women like me can''t help being attracted."


    Before swallowing the water in his mouth, Wei Chang almost choked out and looked at Jin Yao in surprise.


    Jin Yao was stunned and suddenly realized what she had said. She waved her hand in a hurry.


    "I I didn''t mean that. I just


    Jin Yao was speechless for a while, but she didn''t know how to explain. Until she saw the smile in the man''s eyes, she realized that she had been teased by the man.


    After a long pause, he said again.


    "Thank you for your help this time. Jinyao will remember it. If it''s useful in the future, just let me know."


    Then he did not hesitate any more, lifted the curtain and flew out.


    She is free and easy-going, especially when it comes to feelings, she simply stops early while she is still in deep mire and just has some good feelings.


    Jinyao just left, a fire red figure will quietly into the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a chill came, and Jin Yao fell to the ground with a fierce turn. She could avoid the flying concealed weapon. Her sharp eyes glared in the direction of the concealed weapon. There was a man walking out of the dark, with a bright yellow robe, a jade belt around her waist, and her hair was on the top of her head. Her beautiful eyes were three parts smiling, three parts gloomy, and her eyes were dark Negative in the back, feet is a pair of coquettish deer skin boots, boots exposed half of the dagger inlaid with jewelry.This person actually followed them, and the target was her.


    Jinyao draws out the sword behind his waist and looks at the man on guard.


    "In the evening, his royal highness does not go back to sleep. Instead, he wanders here. If he is misunderstood as having a different purpose, isn''t it bad?"


    She didn''t like this way of greeting. If she hadn''t evaded it just now, wouldn''t she be going to report to Yama now.


    "Ha ha..."


    Kang Yanliang low smile, "here is you and I two people, general Jin can misunderstand this prince don''t have intention?"


    Smooth!


    Jin Yao snorted coldly, stepped back on guard, put her sword across her chest, her eyes fixed on the man''s every move, her ears moved, and she noticed the movement around her.


    "The prince is alone. Don''t worry about the trap."


    He didn''t know where she would get off the bus, and the ambush didn''t work.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jinyao frowns slightly and looks at Kang Yanliang. It''s either that she has destroyed his plan or that she hasn''t let him take Su Yueru away.


    "The prince is thinking, if you go to Dongjia together, will su Yueru consider going back to Dongjia with the prince?"


    Jin Yao is stunned. Why does he have to take Yueru back to Dongjia?


    Is it difficult that he also has feelings for Yueru?


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    "That''s not up to you."


    As soon as Kang Yanliang''s voice fell, he suddenly rose up and attacked Jin Yao. Jin Yao quickly raised her sword to block it. The man moved very fast and forced Jin Yao to retreat for several steps. He fiercely drew his sword and attacked Kang Yanliang. Kang Yanliang hummed coldly. Instead of hiding, he moved forward. Jin Yao was surprised and quickly stepped back. If she went down with her sword, she would hit the man''s chest She must be charged with attacking the prince of Dongjia.

 Chapter 258

    All of a sudden, Jin Yao felt soft at her feet, and her body suddenly fell down before she could even scream. Kang Yanliang was slightly stunned and subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull people, but she was pulled down by the inertia of that person.


    "Bang bang!" Two, two people then Qi Qi of fall on the ground.


    "Well..."


    Jin Yao snorted and fell to the ground. She was still pressed by a heavy object. She felt dizzy and pushed away the man who was pressing on her.


    "I killed you."


    "The prince is to save you."


    With a snort, Kang Yanliang got up from the man, stood up, dusted himself, and looked up at the pit at least several meters high.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have fallen."


    Jin Yao snorted and wanted to stand up, but with a little effort, she felt a pain in her ankle and a cold sweat on her forehead.


    After biting his teeth and supporting the wall, he stood up. Kang Yanliang looked up and tried to climb up. He found that he couldn''t do it at all several times, so he didn''t notice Jin Yao''s unusual behavior.


    At the moment, the two people tacit understanding did not move to each other.


    "The prince just wants to invite you and Su Yueru to Dongjia, not to kill you."


    With a sneer, Dongjia sent the princess to make peace to show his alliance. He turned around and killed Princess Qi and general Jin. Just as Su Yueru said, he had to think about it for Lening later.


    "Get out of here, motherfucker. Did you hire someone like that?"


    Jinyao can''t help yelling. If her foot doesn''t hurt at the moment, she has to kick him.


    "How can you be so rude as a daughter?"


    "The general is so rude that he can''t compare with the ladies."


    Now I know that she is my daughter''s family. When I just hit her, why didn''t I think she was my daughter''s family.


    "Now what do we do? If no one passes by, you and I will either starve or freeze to death. "


    Seeing Fang''s soon stopped snow fall again, she was not reconciled to her death.


    The Jin family, if they want to die, they have to die on the battlefield, not in this kind of place where birds don''t shit.


    "This pit must have been dug by people to catch wild animals. It''s just winter. Some wild animals hibernate, and recently snow has covered the cave. You and I can only pray that the hunter who dug the hole can come to have a look. Maybe you and I can be saved."


    Jin Yao turned her eyes and knocked on the wall. She didn''t even have a relay point. Is she really going to be trapped here?


    Simply leaning against the wall, he looked at Kang Yanliang in front of him.


    "It looks like a human being, but it''s so bad at heart."


    Kang Yanliang''s eyebrows narrowed and looked at Jin Yao dangerously.


    "What did you say? I''m the prince. How dare you say that to me


    "You are the prince of Dongjia, not the prince of Daqi."


    Referring to the prince, Jinyao''s eyes flashed a fierce smell. If it wasn''t for the prince, she would not be poisoned!


    Kang Yanliang suddenly smiles. His eyes suddenly squint. He suddenly raises his hand and thinks that Jin Yao will attack him. Jin Yao is stunned. He turns his head slightly. At the same time, he raises his hand and pats Kang Yanliang''s chest.


    "Well..."


    Kang Yanliang snorted. He felt a suffocation in his chest, but his hand was pinching a snake''s head. He shook his arm fiercely, and the snake was thrown on the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to move.


    Jinyao realized that the man was trying to save himself, but she hurt him.


    "You Why don''t you hide? "


    "The prince didn''t know that you would make a sudden move."


    "Well..."


    A light cough, the corner of the mouth will overflow a little blood.


    Jin Yao is flustered for a while, took out embroider handkerchief from the bosom, then press toward that person''s lips Cape.


    "You, you don''t die. I didn''t mean to. Don''t die..."


    Feeling Kang Yanliang''s soft body, Jin Yao quickly reached for him, but his body was too heavy for her, so they both fell to the ground.


    "Hey, don''t kill me. I didn''t mean to. I I thought you were going to kill me. "


    With three anxieties between the eyebrows and eyes, Kang Yanliang suddenly feels that such a woman is really cute.


    I want to comfort her, but suddenly I have some bad taste.


    "Wow..." The sound, and vomited blood, eyes a turn, then fainted in the past.


    "Hello..."


    Jin Yao is surprised. She doesn''t have such a heavy hand!


    Raise your hand "pa!" A fan in Kang Yanliang''s face, actually did not respond at all.


    After thinking about it, he pinched the one who pinched the man. He reached out and pinched the man''s pulse again. He was sure that he still had breath. He raised his hand fiercely and slapped "pa ~" again.


    Even Kang Yanliang''s ears are buzzing.


    "You, a woman, want to kill Prince Ben?"He grabbed the hand of the man who still wanted to commit the crime, and gave a cold hum. Is this woman unhappy if she didn''t kill him with that palm, and she has to kill him?


    "Great, you''re not dead Great Damn it, I''m scared to death. I don''t use much strength. You''re so weak. I''ll kill you with my hand. It''s too worthless to die. "


    "Prince Ben feels the same way."


    It''s not worth dying in the hands of such a woman.


    It''s just that this woman is too vulgar.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    Kang Yanliang was slightly stunned, and suddenly he wanted to laugh. It was the first time that someone said that they wanted to protect him from death.


    If Jin Yao knew, she would say that it was only because she hurt him that she felt obliged not to let him die now, not to protect him.


    He sat down against the wall and turned his eyes to see the dead snake on the ground. At this time, snakes should not hibernate. How can they be here?


    Suddenly, he drew a dagger from Kang Yanliang''s boots, approached the snake and played with it.


    Kang Yanliang frowned, only to feel that this woman is not really a woman, ordinary women will not be scared to see a snake? Even a dead snake didn''t dare to come near. She took his dagger and cut open the snake''s stomach. Suddenly she reached out and took out the snake''s gall.


    With bloody hands, he turned to smile at him, but let Kang Yanliang tremble.


    The man got closer and closer, and reached out his hand to send the snake gall to him.


    "Open your mouth."


    "What?"


    "Let your mouth open."


    "You want Prince ben to eat this?"


    "Snake gall is a good thing. Don''t worry. I have a look. This snake is not poisonous."


    "Even if there is no poison, the prince will not eat this kind of food, too bloody!"


    Jin Yao''s eyes narrowed and slapped the man on the shoulder.


    "Are you a fuckin ''man or not?"

 Chapter 259

    "Anyway, the prince won''t eat this Well


    He widened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him in surprise. Before his voice fell, his jaw had been pinched. At the next moment, he felt a strong fishy smell in his mouth, which made him almost nauseous.


    Want to push away the woman who covers his mouth, but I didn''t expect that Jin Yao''s strength is amazing.


    "You are a crazy woman!"


    Kang Yanliang was angry. He felt the fishy sandalwood slide down his throat and into his stomach. He pushed Jin Yao away, turned his head, stuck his throat and vomited. He wanted to vomit out his whole heart.


    This woman must have done it on purpose!


    "Ouch..."


    It''s a bout of retching again, but I still feel the bloody smell. It''s bad for me to meet such a woman.


    Jin Yao was pushed unsteadily by him. She sat down on the ground with her ankles askew. The pain of the brick heart made her speechless for a moment.


    For a long time, I found that the man was still vomiting. I''m afraid that even the bile would come out.


    Jinyao felt guilty for a while. She didn''t expect that Kang Yanliang was so weak. She was just a snake gall. She had eaten bear gall. She still sympathized with the weak.


    Kang Yanliang was also unlucky. At first, he was given a slap inexplicably, which led to his internal injury. Then she was forced to feed him snake gall when he was weak.


    How can there be such a woman in the world? She is more masculine than a man!


    "Are you ok..."


    Jinyao quickly reaches out to pat Kang Yanliang on the back, but is pushed away by the man with a wave.


    "Pop." A sound, hit on the back of her hand, Jinyao''s hand immediately red.


    After narrowing her eyes, Jin Yao turned her head with a snort. She felt guilty just now. Every minute she disappeared without a trace, even without any residue.


    Until Kang Yanliang vomited enough, he didn''t hear any more from Jin Yao. He turned his head and looked at the man. She seemed very tired. She leaned against the wall and tilted her head slightly. Yuehua sprinkled on her face and softened her features. Her sharp eyes were slightly closed at the moment. Even though she was still dressed as a man, Kang Yanliang''s heart was stirred.


    Slowly leaning closer, he could almost see the pores and tiny hairs on her face.


    Suddenly that pair of cold eyes suddenly opened, scared Kang Yanliang quickly back body, a burst of embarrassment, like doing bad things were caught in general.


    "It''s a snake gall, isn''t it? Look at your promise. "


    Jin Yao snorted and wiped the dagger clean with his backhand and gave it back to Kang Yanliang.


    "Then why don''t you eat it?"


    It''s just a snake gall. Can it be eaten? Or eat raw, think about the stomach is a surge.


    "Just one. You don''t know that''s a good thing Forget it, I don''t want to explain so much to you. "


    She rubbed her hands. Although martial arts practitioners need to be stronger and not be afraid of cold, it''s in the middle of the night, and it''s just snowing, so she''s better. At the moment, she''s still cold and stiff.


    Moved to move body then to Kang Yanliang there to lean on.


    Kang Yanliang is slightly stunned and looks at Jin Yao on guard. He is afraid that she will toss something out again. His body can''t bear to toss any more.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s so cold. Of course, it''s warm together."


    Jin Yao rolled her eyes impolitely, and didn''t realize what it meant.


    Kang Yanliang wants to popularize this knowledge with her, but she swallows it again. This woman, no matter how much she says, is just wasting saliva.


    If she had the idea that men and women are different, she would not lead the war and win the war.


    Where are women? They are men!


    It''s not that he looks down on women, but such women, it''s really


    Kang Yanliang thought that unless he liked a man, he would never like such a woman in his life.


    Jin Yao moved, and then moved, almost pasted on Kang Yanliang''s body, and then breathed out.


    They were silent and didn''t speak. Kang Yanliang didn''t move either. She was allowed to lean on them like this.


    Jin Yao rubbed her hands, glanced at Kang Yanliang and muttered, "it''s really his mother''s bad luck!"


    Kang Yanliang''s ears are sharp. Naturally, when he hears Jin Yao''s complaint, he immediately frowns. He still feels bad luck.


    "You''re a girl''s family. Don''t be a son of a bitch. Can you get married like this?"


    Jin Yao is slightly stunned. Wei Changqing''s pretty face flashed in her mind. She immediately sinks her face and says unhappily.


    "I have no intention of getting married in my life."


    Kang Yanliang didn''t miss the loneliness that flashed through her eyes. She suddenly raised her red lips with a smile. She put her hands behind her head and looked up at the moon in the sky. The frog in the bottom of the well seemed to be what they are now. She didn''t know how big the outside world was. She thought she had everything."Why do you have to take Yueru to Dongjia?"


    All of a sudden, Jinyao pokes Kang Yanliang''s chest with her hand. The man is slightly stunned and looks at his small face. His eyes look at Jinyao curiously. His clear eyes are colder and softer.


    "If I say that she is the half sister of Prince Ben, do you believe it?"


    Jin Yao was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t think it was the reason. She blinked and felt her chin with her fingers.


    "I heard that Yueru is very similar to Princess Lening. I didn''t think about that either. I didn''t expect that..."


    Kang Yanliang''s eyes flashed a strange, heart read a move, maybe, can use


    Some people eat soft but not hard, such as Jinyao in front of her. Obviously, she is such a person.


    "I want to take Miss Su back to Dongjia because my father and Emperor miss her so much. Now that he is ill, I''m afraid he can''t hold on, so I want to fulfill his wish."


    "So miserable?"


    As soon as Jin Yao''s brows wrinkled, her face showed some hesitation.


    As soon as Kang Yanliang saw the play, he nodded and said.


    "Yes, yes, so Miss Jin is willing to help me persuade her? Just go back to Dongjia with me. "


    "So..."


    Jin Yao rubbed her chin and nodded, just a smile.


    "So you want to arrest me and threaten her to go back to Dongjia with you?"


    Kang Yanliang had a good meal and smacked his lips. He really thought so.


    "I''m not only Yueru''s friend, but also Daqi''s general. If you catch me, you''ll catch Daqi''s general. That''s between the two countries."


    Similarly, Su Yueru was not only the daughter of the Su family, but also the daughter of the king of Qi. If she was forced to leave by the people of Dongjia, she would have provoked a struggle between the two countries.


    In particular, Mo Beichen''s love for Su Yueru will not allow such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 260

    "But I can help you persuade her. If she wants to, it will be different. It''s just The decision is in her hands. "


    Kang Yanliang couldn''t help looking at Jin Yao more. He thought that the woman''s idea was simple, but he didn''t expect that she had such a delicate side.


    "Gulu..." Kang Yanliang was stunned. Before he could react, he just heard another burst of "gululu ~"


    Jin Yao gave an embarrassed smile and covered her stomach with her hand.


    "A little hungry."


    Naturally, his eyes turned to the bloody snake. Instead of hibernating, he ran around and deserved to die.


    But now I don''t have anything else on hand. If not, I will make the snake soup.


    At the thought of snake soup, Jin Yao drooled again. She swore low, tied her belt tightly, wrapped her robe and closed her eyes.


    When they get out of this place, they will never have a half relationship again!


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, there was no more snow in the night. The next morning, when they were about to freeze into ice, half of the sun appeared.


    Jin Yao wakes up and finds that she is held in Kang Yanliang''s arms. She is dressed in his yellow robe. She is afraid that others may not know his identity. Her back is the warm chest of the man, and the hot breath sprays on her cheek. Jin Yao rubs her face, but she doesn''t realize what''s wrong with it. In the military camp, she doesn''t want to sleep with a man It''s common to sleep in a bed when marching and fighting, not to mention just cuddling up to each other for warmth.


    Let go of light action, seems to be afraid to wake up that person, Jin Yao slowly from that person''s arms back out, and the bright yellow robe covered on Kang Yanliang''s body, in fact, he woke up when she moved, just want to see how she would do it, but how did not expect that she would be so calm.


    After a stretch, she moved her muscles and bones a little. After a night''s rest, her ankles were a little better and slightly moved. She could still feel some pain, but she could endure the pain. Compared with the injuries she suffered in the battlefield, it was really just a small thing.


    He took a breath, sank the Qi into the elixir field, stepped on the wall with one foot, and then stepped on the other wall with a big step. He tried this several times and fell several times.


    Kang Yanliang didn''t have the heart to pretend to sleep any more. When Jin Yao failed to step on the wall again and was about to fall, Kang Yanliang held out his hand and Jin Yao''s eyes narrowed. Then his arm made an effort, then he stepped three or two steps on the wall, grabbed the ground, and then he turned over to the ground He made two rolls on the floor to slow down the impact, which stabilized his body.


    Kang Yanliang''s mouth was slightly crooked, but he underestimated the woman''s ability.


    I saw her head sticking out, her face stained with a little mud, but I saw her grin, head sprinkled with a little sunshine, can''t see the face clearly, but can feel the malice in the smile.


    Kang Yanliang''s heart sank. She won''t


    "Your Highness, I don''t think you can be trapped by this small pit. Why don''t you come up by yourself?"


    Then he even laughed. Kang Yanliang said a low curse. He shouldn''t have been kind enough to give her a hand. Otherwise, even if he died, he would have a companion.


    "Well, isn''t that true?"


    When Jin Yao said that, he really took back his head. Kang Yanliang was very angry. Even if she really left him here, his people would find him. But how could she really leave him here?


    At least they were in the same trouble last night. At least he was rewarded by her for saving her. Why is this woman so heartless!


    "Hello, Jinyao, come back to me."


    "Hello You''re not serious, are you? Hello, you come back to me... "


    "Damn, don''t let Prince Ben see you again!"


    Quiet It''s not so quiet. It''s like the world is quiet. I can''t even hear the sound of birds and insects.


    Kang Yanliang cursed for a long time and said hello to Jinyao''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    He didn''t stop until he couldn''t scold. He snorted and sat down on the floor. There was still some pain in his chest where he was beaten by the man. In fact, he didn''t hurt much. He was just scaring her last night. Unexpectedly, she fed him the disgusting thing of snake gall. In his mind, there were scenes of two people getting along last night. It seemed that there was still something left between his nose and breath With the faint smell of the man.


    "Have you scolded enough?"


    Kang Yanliang is in a trance when he suddenly hears Jin Yao''s voice. With the taste of banter, he suddenly looks up and sees that the man is carrying a rattan on his back. It''s not easy to find the rattan in this season. It''s hard to find it after running away. If not, she can''t react to his previous scolding?


    "Didn''t you leave?"


    I don''t know why the depressed mood suddenly changed for the better, but I still keep a straight face and snort, pretending to be very angry.


    "Well, I''ll leave the vine here. You can come up by yourself."Seeing the man finish, he really left the rattan aside and turned around to leave.


    Kang Yanliang was so angry that she had to kill him every time!


    "Stop Ah The place where the prince was injured yesterday is very painful. "


    All of a sudden, Kang Yanliang covers his chest and shakes his body, almost unable to stand. Sure enough, Jin yaodun has no intention to leave, but shakes his head. His little trick is too naive.


    Will slowly put down the rattan, the other end of the rattan is tied to his waist, said to the man.


    "When I''m two steps away, you''ll grab the rattan and make it work."


    Jin Yao just walked two steps, only felt a tight waist, it must be the man at the bottom who grabbed the rattan and went up.


    His feet moved slightly, but he still bit his teeth and took a horse step. Soon the man grabbed the rattan and showed half of his face. Suddenly, Jin Yao''s feet softened, and Kang Yanliang''s hands relaxed. With a cry of surprise, he fell down.


    "Hello..."


    Jin Yao was surprised and quickly stepped back to tighten the rattan.


    "You did it on purpose?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re too heavy. Come on up."


    If not, she won''t be able to hold on!


    Kang Yanliang snorted, grabbed the rattan, stepped a little, and then flew up. Her foot fell slightly on the ground, but as soon as Jin Yao''s strength relaxed, she was not stable, and then fell down on the ground.


    With a sigh of relief, she sat on the ground and untied the rattan on her waist. Then she threw it aside. Suddenly, a big hand reached in front of her to pull her up. Jin Yao rolled her eyes, raised her hand and gave the man a big hand.

 Chapter 261

    "Pa!" A crisp sound clapped on the palm of the man''s hand, Kang Yanliang''s heart was blocked.


    "You are a woman, the prince is kind to pull you up."


    "I don''t need it."


    Jin Yao snorted. She was about to stand up with her palm on the ground, but her ankle had just been tossed and tossed. She was better, and now she was in severe pain. I think it was a fracture.


    She shook her body and stamped her feet, hoping to relieve the pain. But she didn''t expect that the pain was even more severe. She gave a dull hum and tilted her body. Subconsciously, Kang Yanliang reached out to hold the man''s arm. Although Jin Yao didn''t struggle, she frowned.


    Kang Yanliang secretly blames himself for many things. He just finds that Jin Yao doesn''t mean to struggle. Instead, he frowns deeper. He follows the man''s line of sight and falls on her ankle.


    "Hurt?"


    "It seems to be twisted."


    Jin Yao snorted.


    Kang Yanliang quickly helped people to sit down on the ground, took off her shoes and socks, regardless of her struggle, only to see that the ankle has swollen out of shape, with pig''s feet in general, red and purple.


    "It''s all like this. Where is it just twisting? When is it? Why don''t you bite at all? "


    "A man is a man. What''s this little pain and hurt?"


    Kang Yanliang a burst of words, eager to put the socks in her hand into her mouth, what is a man man, this is the word to describe her?


    "You deserve it."


    With no medicine at hand, Kang Yanliang simply pinched a snowball and pressed it on Jin Yao''s ankle.


    "Ah..."


    Jin Yao exclaimed, trying to struggle, but her ankle was held by the man in her hand, so that she could not struggle at all.


    With a snort, Kang Yanliang lowered the trouser legs, turned around and squatted in front of Jin Yao, patted his shoulder and made a "come up" gesture.


    Jin Yao is slightly stunned. She remembers that when she was a child, she saw a child riding on her father''s shoulder. At that time, she was very envious, but she would not ask her grandfather or elder brother to support her. She would climb very high and stand at the highest place, so that she could see higher and farther than those children riding on his father''s shoulder.


    Kang Yanliang saw that the person did not respond, but was slightly distracted. He reached for her and said.


    "The prince wants to carry you, so you are excited?"


    Jin Yao snorted, straightened the trouser legs and said.


    "Fuck you, I don''t need your back."


    "I said, your girl''s, can you be more elegant."


    "Elegance is for girls, not for a man like you."


    After going back to the barracks and Mobei, Jin Yao seems to be more rude.


    He was about to stand up, but Kang Yanliang stood up fiercely with his hands on his back.


    "Hey, you put me down quickly. What''s the matter with you and me..."


    "Shut up and I''ll leave you here."


    Jin Yao pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. On the contrary, she yawned a lot and didn''t sleep well last night. Since she had a free coolie, she would enjoy it. Leaning on the man''s shoulder, she closed her eyes slightly.


    The light Mint smell sprayed on the man''s neck, sniffing the smell of Jinyao.


    It''s a funny woman with a little bit of mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Yueru wakes up again, there is no one around her. The bed beside her is cold. It seems that Mo Beichen has been up for a while.


    Lazily turning over, Su Yueru feels that she is getting lazier and lazier recently. She is greedy for the temperature in the quilt and doesn''t want to get up.


    "Miss, the Lord has entered the palace. He said not to wake you up. If you wake up, he will go to the backyard and say that he has prepared a gift for you."


    Su Yueru mumbled, turned over and said nothing.


    Rouge powder chuckled and retreated to one side.


    When Mo Beichen entered the palace and went straight to the Yangxin hall, he saw the emperor half leaning on the Dragon couch, pale and dressed in a robe. The virtuous concubine sat by the bed, feeding the medicine one by one. Seeing Mo Beichen coming, he stood up and bowed slightly.


    "See your majesty."


    The emperor raised his eyes and snorted.


    "For the sake of a woman, I almost want the whole Daqi to die with you. Hello, very good!"


    Mo Beichen cold face didn''t speak, just that pair of dark eyes obviously flash displeasure, for a woman? It also depends on what kind of woman it is for.


    "Isn''t your majesty joking about Daqi''s country for the sake of a woman?"


    "You


    The Emperor didn''t expect that Mo Beichen''s attitude today was so bad that he dared to contradict him.


    In order to keep Princess LAN and the Qian family, he also spent a lot of energy, abandoning the car to protect the commander. How could he not understand this at this time?"Beichen, there are thousands of women in the world. Why do you want to hang that woman? It has even caused conflicts between you and my brother, and even turned your face against your mother. I feel that this woman is ominous. "


    Ominous? What''s he going to do?


    Do you want him to quit Su Yueru?


    "She''s not wrong. I provoked her first. The only thing she did was to fall in love with me. She didn''t stir up the brotherhood between me and your majesty, and she didn''t do anything to my mother. If my brother wants to do something to her, he''s going to have a hard time with me."


    Well, a good one can''t get along with him, then he buckled the princess LAN, which is to give him face?


    "Well, I can promise you not to move her, but you have to promise me to send Princess LAN to Huigong safely."


    "I can''t do it."


    "What did you say?"


    Qi Huang''s eyes narrowed. Even if he was sick, he was still the emperor. His Majesty was still there, and the eunuchs in the palace were so scared that they all bowed their heads and did not dare to breathe.


    "My younger brother can''t do it. She hurt my wife first, but she didn''t repent. How can I forgive her lightly? If I forgive her this time, I can''t guarantee that I will do it again next time. It''s better to teach her a lesson so that she can remember who she can touch and who she can''t touch in the future."


    Mo North Chen cold hums a, Qi Huang of gas stares round eyes, this words is to say clearly to listen to him!


    Good, good, you mo Beichen, even threatened his head.


    "If your majesty has nothing else to do, my brother will leave first."


    Then, without waiting for the man to nod, he turned around and was about to leave. After only two steps, he only heard the man''s low voice behind him.


    "Stop."


    Mo Beichen''s step is slight.


    "Don''t forget your old illness. Don''t you forget the pain of eating your heart every month? The medicine and prescription left by the old monk are in the hands of his mother. For a woman, you have to turn against me and my mother. Is it worth it? "

 Chapter 262

    Mo Beichen at the foot of micro Dun, tightly pursed lips, suddenly micro hook.


    Since they want to use him, they naturally want to control him in their hands. What old monk, these people didn''t cause his near death in those years. Later, when they found out his usefulness, they tried to control him in their hands. Over the years, they allowed him to grow up, because they firmly believed that he would be controlled by them all his life. They thought that they would control him all their life, The Empress Dowager has really worked hard for her son and grandson.


    "Mo Beichen, it''s still time to turn around. You and I are brothers!"


    He doesn''t want to die, if he can be as obedient as before, he won''t move him, at least not now.


    Mo Beichen didn''t even pause. He walked out quickly. For a woman, is it worth it?


    The virtuous imperial concubine carries the medicine bowl to step forward slowly, on the gentle face takes three points to worry, the slender soft Yi lightly patted the emperor''s chest.


    "Don''t be angry with your majesty. The king of Qi just can''t think about it for a moment. You and the Empress Dowager are magnanimous. Give your highness more time to think about it. In the future, he will find that it''s still brotherhood and the love between mother and son is more important."


    Qi Huang''s face was gloomy and didn''t speak. He coughed for a long time and said.


    "I''m afraid I don''t want to argue with the Empress Dowager now."


    The virtuous imperial concubine is tiny a Leng, yes, Mo Beichen is who, with his disposition how can so easily give up, the corners of the mouth inadvertently show a touch of bitter smile.


    Just fleeting, he asked in a worried way.


    "Then, what can your sister do?"


    "Well, I''m spoiling her too much. If anyone dares to provoke her, I''ll let her suffer."


    If it wasn''t for the group of old people in the Qian family who were crying to death, he wouldn''t have been in a hurry to call Mo Beichen to stop him.


    Xianfei''s mouth is slightly crooked. She has been fighting with LAN Guifei in the harem for so many years. Now she''s killing herself. It''s not good to provoke Mo Beichen. Now she''s playing herself to death. Even if she can come back again, she will be left out in the cold. The most merciless imperial family. But if the emperor is not merciless, how can there be such a struggle in the harem.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru goes to the backyard after having breakfast. She wants to see what surprise Mo Beichen has prepared for her.


    But when she saw the most arrogant chasing wind in the past, she rubbed another mare''s neck with a flattering face, and she couldn''t help laughing and aching her stomach.


    Zhuifeng seemed to realize that she was laughing at herself. She snorted at Su Yueru, cracked her mouth and rubbed against the neck of the jujube mare.


    The horse had snow-white feet and white hair on its head. It seemed to have a strong temper. As soon as the wind came near, it was thrown away by her head.


    "That''s what the Lord gave you."


    Su Yueru smiles and walks forward slowly. The coachman smiles and gives her a salute.


    "It''s just got by Wang Ye a few days ago. He has a very strong temper. His sweat is red and looks like blood."


    "Bloody BMW?"


    Su Yueru''s eyes brightened, and in front of her was the legendary bloody BMW. It is said that for this bloody BMW, Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty Liu Che sent 20000 troops to Dawan. Unfortunately, the tragedy ended. It can be imagined that this horse is powerful.


    Su Yueru told people to get warm water, rolled up her sleeves and entered the stable.


    When Le Ning came, she saw Su Yueru roll up her sleeve to her arm, tie her skirt to her waist, and bathe her horse with a brush. The horse seemed to enjoy it and kept wagging its tail.


    "Sister Yueru, how can you bathe the horse in person, the groom? How can I let my concubine do this when I''m lazy? "


    Su Yueru smiles and doesn''t say a word. Lening touches her nose. With some grievances on her face which is similar to Su Yueru, she stands by the stable and wants to step forward, but she is scared by Su Yueru''s attitude.


    Murmured and called a "sister Yueru..."


    Su Yueru put the brush aside, took the basin on the ground and poured it on the horse. Then she took the towel from Rouge''s hand to wipe the water stains on the horse. The white towel was soon dyed red. She just kept on doing what she was doing, but didn''t pay attention to Lening.


    "Sister Yueru, do you really ignore Lening?"


    "If you are here to take me back to Dongjia, I really have nothing to say to you."


    "I know you all know, but you are the princess of Dongjia royal family. My father really wants to see you."


    "I''m not princess Dongjia. I''m from Daqi. As for your father, I don''t want to see her. If it wasn''t for him, my mother wouldn''t have died so early and her life wouldn''t be so short. I don''t know if my mother has any regrets, but it''s too late for him to come to make up for the debt he owed that year."


    Su Yueru sneer, for that silly woman at the same time, more resentment that irresponsible man.


    "Sister Yueru, but he is your father after all. Give him a chance to make up for it.""Has he ever been a father?"


    Su Yueru shakes her head. In comparison, he doesn''t blame Prime Minister su. After all, it''s not his own. It''s just the man who donated a sperm. It''s not that she can''t forgive, but that she hasn''t met for so many years, and there''s no need to come out now. She has to admit her ancestors.


    "So if the father wants to make up for it now, you can give him a chance to make up for it."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, then chuckled.


    "I refuse."


    Do you regret it? Now I regret what I''ve been doing for so many years. Why didn''t she see him when she was suffering?


    He handed the handkerchief to rouge and rubbed the horse''s neck. It was obvious that he was very comfortable.


    "Why? Don''t you want to meet your own father? "


    "I have been living well without him for so many years. I like my life very much and don''t want to be broken. So, Lening, if you are really good for me, that''s it, OK?"


    "Do you want to continue to be a father?"


    Accept a thief as a father? What does that mean?


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I I am


    Le Ning pauses, purses her lips, and suddenly takes a deep breath, as if she had made a decision.


    "I heard from the emperor brother that your mother''s death was not simple. It was not because she was weak and died after giving birth to you."


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t die of illness. She suddenly remembered Tian''s words. She was as mean as her mother. She thought Xu man had already had her when he married Prime Minister su. That''s why she said that. Now, I''m afraid it''s strange.

 Chapter 263

    "What do you know? Tell me what you know. "


    Le Ning pursed her lips. She was bold and said.


    "I can tell you, but you have to promise to go back to Dongjia with my brother, just to meet my father, and you will come back."


    I''m afraid she can''t help coming back.


    "Forget it, princess, please."


    She didn''t believe it. She wouldn''t know the truth about her mother''s death without Lenin.


    "Are you so heartless? I''m wrong about you! "


    Le Ning snorted and left angrily. You should know that she is a princess of a country. When did she soften her voice? If she had not been entrusted by the emperor''s brother, or if she didn''t really feel that she was quite congenial with Su Yueru, she would not have been so humble.


    "Princess, she''s too ungrateful. You''ve advised her so much. She''s ungrateful. She really takes herself seriously."


    Le Ning narrowed to squint Mou son to see to follow the small servant girl one eye behind oneself.


    "Shut up, she''s all you can say?"


    "Yes, it''s the maidservant who talks too much."


    The servant girl was surprised by Le Ning. She lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Le Ning is angry, and Mo Qilin is the one who suffers. Le Ning simply sends Mo Qilin to persuade Mo Beichen. It is conceivable that this is impossible. But le Ning says that if you don''t try to persuade him, he can only sleep in his study.


    As a result, Mo Qilin had a sad sleep in his study for more than half a month.


    "Miss, I''ve heard something about my wife, but I''ve heard something about it. It was the old lady who took me that year who let slip. She only said that my wife was not dead, but alive Killed alive You If you are not protected by the old man Almost I can hardly live... "


    Killed alive?


    What happened in those years? Her mother Xu man was killed alive. No wonder the Xu family and the Su family have not contacted each other since then, and they are even far away from the capital. What happened in those years? What crime did her mother suffer?


    "Go and invite elder martial brother Xifeng."


    "Yes, yes I''ll go now. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the Pavilion by the lake, Su Yueru asked people to set up a set of tea sets and make a pot of tea.


    The west wind is still a black tie sleeve robe, a cold face, quietly sitting on the opposite side of Su Yueru.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "I want to ask elder martial brother to do me a favor."


    "Yes."


    He gave a low grace, obviously he should be so busy. No matter what it was, he would help her as long as she spoke. Even if it was going up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire, he would not even blink an eye.


    "Help me find out how Xu man died."


    Xifeng reached out and took the cup in front of him, sipped it lightly, and asked in a low voice.


    "What does it have to do with you? Why do you have to uncover the past?"


    Yes, it''s just that the mother with body has nothing to do with her ghost.


    But, in the end, if she occupied the body, it should be revenge for the original owner of the body. Every time she mentioned Xu man, her heart still couldn''t help pulling out. It should be the residual consciousness of the owner of the body.


    "Elder martial brother doesn''t want to help Yueru?"


    "The skill of making tea has improved. When did you learn it?"


    "It''s just passing the time. It''s just superficial Kung Fu. I know elder martial brother likes tea."


    "I''m looking for a way back."


    Xifeng suddenly changed the topic and said in a low voice. Looking at the tea foam in the cup, he felt that the person opposite was stunned. He didn''t speak for a long time. He wanted to ask if she didn''t want to go back, but he was afraid of getting a positive answer.


    To the mouth of the words in the end is to turn a circle, and then was himself to swallow down.


    "Yes Is there a way? "


    "Not for the time being, but since you and I can come, we can certainly go back."


    I don''t know why, Su Yueru was subconsciously relieved, she belongs to the world, but she went back, Mo Beichen how to do


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Su Yueru opened her mouth and wanted to say that she didn''t want to go back. She wanted to stay here, and the people she loved were here. She didn''t want to go back. She wanted to stay. Just after opening her mouth, the man stood up, put the teacup on the marble table and pursed her lips.


    "I''ll get back to you soon."


    Don''t give her the chance to speak at all, turn round the Buddha to come to general, like a gust of wind general disappeared.


    She knew that he should.


    When Mo Beichen came back, she was told that Su Yueru had been sitting in the pavilion all afternoon, staring at the frozen river for a whole afternoon. The tea on the table had already cooled, and she had not moved since the west wind left. She was afraid that one day the west wind would suddenly say that she had found a way to go back. She was even afraid to leave here and Mo Beichen."How to sit here in a daze."


    A cape fell on Su Yueru''s body and wrapped her up. Su Yueru looked at Mo Beichen with a smile in her eyes. However, Mo Beichen could see the deep sadness between her eyebrows, and her slender fingers touched her nose.


    "Do you like the present I gave you?"


    Su Yueru nodded, "bloody BMW, a rare gift, but it''s a pity to give it to me. If all the soldiers in Daqi can ride on such horses, they will be more powerful."


    "Well, I''ve sent someone to the western regions to buy this horse. I think we''ll hear about it soon."


    "I want to give this horse to Jinyao. She is the general of Daqi. For her, she needs to step on the snow."


    Stepping on snow is Su Yueru''s name for that bloody BMW.


    "Since I gave you the horse, it''s up to you to decide, but This is my first gift to you. "


    Su Yueru said with a smile.


    "You know you are so mean as the Lord."


    Not even a beautiful wedding.


    "Sorry."


    Mo Beichen rubs Su Yueru''s face with his nose and pulls out a jade pendant from his sleeve. How could it not be the one stolen in Xiaoyu village.


    "How can it be in your hands?"


    She thought she would never find it again. She thought it had melted with the fire.


    "It was found on a corpse. Fortunately, I know it''s not you."


    "I''m sorry, I''m too much of a tosser."


    I think the man was so worried and desperate when he saw the corpse. He must have been scared.


    She can feel that feeling.


    Let that person hang that warm jade on his neck again.


    "This time, promise me not to take it down again."


    She didn''t know that it was the only thing his mother''s wife had left him.


    "Well, I remember you said that if I wanted to, I could make a request for it."


    Mo Beichen holds the person''s request, presses her in the bosom, the hot nose breath sprays on her neck, the hot and humid lip petal rubs on her cheek, suppresses the voice to say.

 Chapter 264

    "You have already married me. What else can you ask for? "Yes?"


    Yes, when Mo Beichen gave the jade pendant to her, he just wanted her to ask him to marry her on the pretext of that request. But he didn''t expect that the most powerful woman would rather starve than eat relief food.


    "What did you do with Princess LAN and Su Yuelan?"


    "Well, what do you want me to do with you?"


    "One of them is a royal concubine, the other is a crown princess. How to deal with them is not good. It''s better to let them go."


    Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes. When did she become so generous? Those people almost killed her. He hummed and didn''t say a word. Obviously, he didn''t want to give up.


    "It''s not good to split your face with the emperor and the prince at this time. I know you don''t care, but you can''t fall short because of me after so many years."


    "It''s just two women. If you kill them, you won''t be defeated."


    Mo Beichen snorted a low, just don''t be bewitched by her, those two women are bold, he must let them well suffer a lesson.


    "I want to see them."


    Thanks to them, she will die a lifetime, she survived is her destiny, let Mo Beichen let them go does not mean that things just like this, some of the hatred she had to solve by themselves.


    "Good."


    Mo Beichen should be a, "later, wait for this king to come back from the barracks and then take you."


    "I can go by myself."


    She is not a three-year-old. She wants him to accompany her everywhere.


    Mo Beichen chuckled and tightened her arm. Su Yueru was annoyed by her attitude of not allowing her to refuse, but she melted in the hot kiss the next second.


    ¡­¡­


    Xifeng''s work efficiency is very fast. Even though it has been more than ten years and no longer mentioned, it is difficult to guarantee that there are a few fish who miss the net.


    Su Yueru was sitting on the throne. On her knees was a shivering old slave. She looked like she was 60 or 70 years old. She had gray hair and was wearing a gray cloth coat with patches on her clothes. When Xu man was mentioned, the old man was full of tears. She was the nurse who was married with him. Except for her, all the people Xu man brought with her were survived, dead and disabled.


    "Miss You must be miss It''s so similar. It''s so similar... "


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, put her cup on the table, and went up to help the old man kneeling on the ground.


    "Granny, what''s your relationship with my mother?"


    "I''m miss''s nurse. I didn''t expect to see miss one day..."


    Nurse It''s half of Xu man''s mother. If her mother is still alive


    "Grandma, I want to know How did my mother die? "


    That old woman obviously a Leng, frighten of repeatedly shake head, seem to be afraid of something.


    "Don''t be afraid, mother-in-law. No one here will harm you. Just tell me I I am her daughter. I have the right to know how my mother died. If she died in vain, I have the obligation to avenge her. "


    Revenge word bite is very heavy, the wife''s wrinkled face is full of tears, holding Su Yueru''s hand, shaking her head.


    "Miss, things are over, and miss doesn''t want you to be blinded by hatred, so That''s your father... "


    "Father Prime Minister Su? I''ve cut him off, and Doesn''t my mother-in-law know who my own father is? "


    That old woman a Leng, surprised looking at Su Yueru.


    "You Do you know all about it? "


    Su Yueru nodded slightly.


    "Yes, they want to take me away. I just want to know how my mother died and whether she was killed by Su Ling?"


    The old woman was stunned. At last she just sighed and said slowly.


    "At that time, the young lady fell in love with the man. Soon after he left, he found that he was pregnant. On the one hand, he was afraid that the master and his wife would know about it, and on the other hand, he wanted to tell the man the news as soon as possible. Cui''er and I tried every means to let the young lady run out. Who knows that when she came back, the whole person changed. Although her stomach was not too obvious for two months, she had already had a pregnancy reaction To keep you, she obeyed the arrangement of the master and his wife, and agreed to the proposal of the master who was not the prime minister at that time. He clearly said that he didn''t mind her baby, but on the wedding night, the young lady refused him. He was frustrated and slept in the study all night, but the young lady couldn''t accept him. That was a kind of psychological and physical exclusion. Later, the master was outside When the master wanted to take her in, the young lady''s stomach was only seven months old, but it was not a big deal to take a concubine. The young lady agreed, but he didn''t know why, but angered the master. He seemed to think that the young lady''s heart was not on him at all, and he couldn''t forget that man, it was him The first time we quarreled, it was also the first time the master hit the young lady, so the young lady came to this world ahead of time. It was very dangerous at the beginning of the production. In order to keep you, miss, she was badly hurt... "


    With these words, the old woman was already in tears, and Su Yueru was red eyed. Her mother really suffered a lot for her coming into the world. People in this era can''t accept the existence of single mother. Even in modern times, she can''t help being criticized, let alone in the uncivilized ancient times."And then? My mother, is she really dead? "


    "No, of course not!"


    The old woman suddenly raised her voice and said.


    "It''s Tian, it''s her! After she started her career, she always provoked the young lady, but she didn''t think much of her. The young lady didn''t want to compete with her. She just wanted to grow up with you, but it was Tian who really cheated too much. She was the one who set up the young lady, and she instigated her in the master''s ear. No matter how much the master ignored the young lady, she would never leave her, if it wasn''t for her Set up, miss will not die at all


    "She, what did she do?"


    It''s her, it''s her again. Tian should not be soft hearted!


    "She designs the young lady to commit adultery with the man and is caught in bed! The master was mad at that time and killed the man. He gave the young lady an opportunity to explain, but the young lady just sneered and said that if the master didn''t believe her, no matter how much she said, it was just a waste of time. The master doesn''t believe in the young lady, the old lady doesn''t believe it, and no one believes it. They all want to soak the young lady in the pig cage, together with the young lady. It''s the poor old man who protects you. The young lady doesn''t defend herself until she dies. She just tells the master that if he still has some friendship with her, he will protect you to grow up safely I don''t want to tell you your life experience, little miss. Miss, she doesn''t want you to go to Dongjia, and she doesn''t want you to recognize that father. "

 Chapter 265

    She thought that Su Ling should have loved Xu man. It is because of love and care that she cares that she is not his child and that Xu man is not in love with him.


    From the old woman''s narration, she can''t tell if Xu man has ever loved Su Ling, but she can be sure that she hasn''t forgiven the man until she dies, so she won''t go back to Dongjia with Kang Yanliang. Maybe she should make the man feel guilty all his life, provided that he still has feelings for Xu man.


    "It''s Tian. It''s Tian who let the young lady be killed alive. She''s afraid. She''s afraid that the young lady will threaten her position in one day. One day, she can rest assured only when she dies in front of her eyes. Therefore, it''s she who killed the young lady, and it''s she and the master who killed the young lady. Cui''er unknowingly knows that it''s all her traps. She finds an excuse to pull out cui''er''s tongue and chop her Her hands and feet, I I finally ran out, but I couldn''t take the little lady with me. "


    The old woman thought of the past, almost shivering on the ground. Su Yueru''s fingers curled up under her sleeve into fists. The wound on her arm had not healed yet. At the moment, she could not compare the pain and chill in her heart.


    He lowered his eyes to cover up the anger in his eyes and let people send the old lady back. Since someone deliberately concealed what happened in those years, if Tian''s people knew that the nurse was still alive, they were afraid that they would attack her.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xifeng pursed her lips. He didn''t know whether he was helping her or creating more ties between her and the world. She could have ignored these. After all, she had nothing to do with the world.


    "Blood for blood!"


    Almost gnashing his teeth, he spat out these four words.


    "For a long time No more activity. "


    ¡­¡­


    On a dark and windy night, the cool wind rustles with fallen leaves. A black shadow on the high wall flickers and falls steadily in the courtyard. Under the moonlight, the small figure moves quickly into the room without any sound. Even the guards with high martial arts skills don''t find it.


    The man in black walked to the bedside, reached out and lifted the quilt. The cold knife in his hand flashed, and he was about to stab the man''s throat. But the man on the bed suddenly whined and opened his eyes, but before he had time to scream, he had been covered.


    The knife in his hand quickly slipped down on the man''s face and scratched a 7749 knife. The knife was deep in the bone. The man''s mouth was covered, and he couldn''t make any sound. He had to stare his eyes wide. His hands tightly grasped and bound his arm. He wanted to pull the strong and powerful arm apart, and his feet were constantly pedaling until he lost consciousness.


    Looking at the crisscrossing holes in her face, the man in black hummed coldly. Let go of the man, the pillow and the bed were covered with blood, but this did not relieve her hatred. It was not only her who caused the tragedy of her mother, but also Su Ling and her biological father. She wanted to get it back one by one!


    He wiped the dagger with a white rag and threw the rag on Tian''s face. He snorted. He felt that it was not enough to relieve his anger. Tian''s debt is far from over. I want you to live and pay it back slowly. It''s too cheap for you to die!


    Turn around like a ghost, and disappear into the night without any sound. Only the bloody smell of the room and the open and unclosed window show that someone has just come.


    Su Yueru skilfully over the wall, just did not expect that someone had been waiting there, slightly a Leng, watching the shadow in the dark on guard.


    "It''s me."


    When the man stepped forward and showed his figure, Su Yueru was a little relieved.


    "I knew you would come here."


    "Are you here to stop me? Then you''re too late. I''ve killed you. "


    Xifeng smiles, shakes his head, raises two jugs of wine in his hand and says.


    "Her life and death have nothing to do with me. I haven''t talked to you since I came here."


    Su Yueru was stunned for a moment. She suddenly grinned and nodded. Anyway, uncle didn''t go back to her home in the military camp tonight, so she didn''t have to go back in a hurry.


    They found the highest roof. Su Yueru didn''t know lightness skill, but Xifeng''s lightness skill was good. Her martial arts were better than before.


    Holding Su Yueru''s waist, a lift gas has been firmly sitting on the roof.


    Looking up at the moon as if it was close at hand, he took a sip from the wine jar in the hand of Xifeng, and the mouth was hot, rolling from the throat to the belly.


    "How''s your hand?"


    The West breeze suddenly asks a way, Su Yue Ru a Leng, she thinks she has already behaved very naturally.


    Suddenly hook lips a smile "just broken bones, light movement is not in the way, let the doctor see, will be good."


    It just takes time.


    "Wei Changqing''s medical skill is good. We should let him show it to you."


    When it comes to Wei Changqing, Su Yueru is embarrassed again. After that day, they have never met each other, and they avoid him intentionally or unintentionally. On that day, Jinyao should be aware of something.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing serious. Just cultivate yourself.""If I don''t ask, won''t you? You''re always like this. You don''t let people know when you''re hurt. "


    Xifeng mumbled, put the wine jar aside, and then reached out to pull Su Yueru''s arm to check. Before she was injured, he would often bandage her with medicine, but this time, Su Yueru subconsciously avoided it.


    "It''s really OK. I''ve seen it and taken medicine. Don''t worry. It''s you, elder martial brother I didn''t expect you to... "


    "When did you find out?"


    Xifeng didn''t answer.


    "Last time, the Empress Dowager sent someone to chase me. You saved me that time."


    "It''s not stupid. I wake up in this body."


    To ask why, he did not understand, perhaps, this is life.


    After grabbing the wine jar and taking another sip, the transparent liquid slides down the corner of her lips and gets wet on her skirt. Su Yueru blinks. It''s a bit cold in winter, and she sits on the roof of the house without shelter around. In addition, she wears thin clothes for convenience. Even if she has wine to warm her body, the wind makes her shiver.


    "Elder martial brother, can we go back?"


    "Maybe."


    Xifeng said in a low voice. She lowered her eyes and face slightly. Her half long black hair covered her eyebrows and eyes. She only showed a thin lip. Su Yueru wanted to say something, but what she said was swallowed by herself. She had too much to say to Xifeng, but she couldn''t say anything at this time.


    Once upon a time, she was very attached to him, but now she knows that it''s only the attachment to her brother and the trust in her partner, not the love between children and women.

 Chapter 266

    "Don''t you want to go back?"


    Xifeng suddenly asked in a low voice. Su Yueru was stunned and looked at the man. Xifeng slowly turned her head. Her cold eyes were on her, which made her heart tremble. It was as if the little nines in her heart had been seen by him.


    "Yes, here are some things you miss more."


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "But you have to know that you and I do not belong here, do not belong to the world, we are just a passer-by, maybe everything in this time and space will be changed because of the emergence of you and me."


    "Elder martial brother, where can you say so..."


    Su Yueru pause, that is the cold eyes, but now it seems to be in a storm, she can feel his anger.


    Why? Just because she didn''t want to leave, didn''t want to leave Mo Beichen, didn''t want to leave the world, didn''t want to return to the world without any nostalgia, in that world, what else did she have?


    She has no father, no mother, no brother, no sister, no relatives, no friends, only life and death partners and money. Here, she has loved people and friends. What''s wrong if she doesn''t want to leave.


    "Now you and I are stealing other people''s lives and continuing to survive as others. You and I don''t belong to this world. I will find a way to go back and let''s go back together."


    Back to the past, back to the past when Mo Beichen didn''t appear, back to the past when she still attached to him.


    When the Adam''s apple rolled, the west wind took another mouthful of the jug and threw the jug away. The jug took advantage of the parabola to draw a beautiful arc and fell to the ground with a "pa ~", smashing to pieces.


    "It''s late. Go back."


    Su Yueru stares at the figure of the man who has gone away. It''s the first time for her to see such an out of control elder martial brother. She doesn''t even understand why he wants to have that fire with her.


    After sipping her lips, Su Yueru looked at the obviously high ground and thought plaintively why she chose such a high place to drink, just to have a look at the bright moon?


    He took two mouthfuls of the wine jar to imitate the west wind. After drinking, he threw the jar out. The jar fell to the ground and smashed, but it won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Yueru came back to king Qi''s residence full of wine, she was slightly stunned by the still burning candle. Subconsciously, she turned around and wanted to run, but it was too late. The back collar was picked up and her feet were empty, like a chicken.


    You can feel the anger from the man behind you without looking back.


    Flattering smile, struggling to turn back on that pair of dark eyes such as deep altar.


    "Hey, hey Uncle, didn''t you go to the barracks tonight? "


    Did someone give the tip off?


    It seems that we have to cross examine those girls. It''s really against them. I dare to betray her!


    "If I don''t come back, I don''t know what you should have done behind my back!"


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, eyes swept a circle on her body, what thing this wear.


    Carrying people will stride to the room, Su Yueru a burst of wailing, hurried to explain something, but Mo Beichen did not give her a chance to speak.


    Fiercely throw a person on the bed, "ah..."


    The body just pressed on the injured arm, the delicate brow deeply wrinkled to a place, but the man in the rage didn''t notice this, it was really against her, actually took advantage of him not to sneak out of the house, God knows when he came back to see the cold bed, everywhere can''t find her mood, that kind of anxious, that kind of deep fear she again what meaning He really didn''t want to taste it again.


    Suddenly, she leans forward and stretches her big hand to pull her clothes. Su Yueru is surprised. She raises her hand to resist. Her head, which is filled with some alcohol, is still not sober. At the moment, she is scared by the man''s action. She raises her hand to block her. The slightly better arm is hit by the one just now. At the moment, she is pushed by Mo Beichen and grabs her Above your head.


    Su Yueru cried out in pain, frowned tightly, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Where have you been? Say


    It was the first time that she saw Mo Beichen so angry. It seemed to be the first time that he was angry with her.


    His anger came so suddenly and fiercely that she didn''t know what to do.


    "I I went to Su Fu... "


    "Pa!"


    Mo Beichen fiercely turned over her body, big palm didn''t pity clapped on her buttock.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yueru exclaimed in surprise. She felt a burst of grievance. What she said was the truth. It was he who didn''t believe in himself, and it wasn''t her who lied.


    "Say it


    "I I really went to Su Fu. "


    "To go to Su Fu, you have to dress like this?"


    Mo North Chen low hum a, obviously don''t believe."Full of wine


    "Even if you''re going to have an affair, you won''t dress like this."


    Su Yueru can''t help retorting. Mo Beichen''s face sinks and he''s cheating! With Wei Changqing or with Xifeng, or maybe Kang Yanliang of Dongjia?


    The first time he saw Su Yueru, his face was covered with the four characters of "special purpose".


    He raised his hand fiercely and slapped the unrepentant man''s ass again.


    "Pa ~", clear and loud.


    Su Yueru was so wronged that her eyes were red. Suddenly she cried with a "wow ~".


    Mo Beichen raised his hand. He didn''t use much energy.


    "What are you crying for?"


    "You don''t believe me. I really went to Su Fu It''s just that I had a drink on the way back because it was too cold. "


    She deliberately did not mention the west wind, afraid that person will think, and, her relationship with the west wind, she thinks it''s better not to let Mo Beichen know.


    Mo Beichen turned the person over, and sure enough, saw her face full of tears, red eyes like rabbits, tears like broken pearls, drop by drop on the thin skirt.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she will be as gentle as water in front of the man she loves. She is as soft as a little woman. Strong vs. strong, she will only lose both sides. Su Yueru is not stupid enough to fight with Mo Beichen, but she can''t beat him.


    "What do you do in Su Fu in the evening?"


    Mo Beichen just let her go. Su Yueru grabs Mo Beichen''s sleeve and wipes her tears. She feels aggrieved for a while and then cries. Later, she finds that this move is very effective against Mo Beichen. She can''t help feeling that she has learned another skill.


    "To do something that you can''t do in the daytime, of course."


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows. He wants to know what he can''t do in the daytime.

 Chapter 267

    What can''t be done in the daytime? Like what he''s going to do?


    I saw Su Yueru lowered her head, leaving only a dark top of her head facing her.


    "I I am


    I can''t tell why.


    "Say it


    Mo North Chen low hum a, scared Su Yue Ru a jump, eyes a close say.


    "I went to paint Tian''s face."


    "Yes?"


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows and looks at Su Yueru. Did he hear right? What did she do?


    "I went to paint Tian''s face. She deserved it. Painting her face is just a small lesson for her. I haven''t killed her yet."


    Because she''s going to treat her in her own way. It''s just the beginning. What can she do after she dies? She''s going to make her life worse than death!


    Mo Beichen low smile, this just let go of her hand.


    That woman should have been punished for a long time, but what he never thought was that she would sneak into Su''s house and paint other people''s faces. If a woman''s face was destroyed, it would be the biggest harm. Moreover, Prime Minister Su has already shown signs of ignoring her. In this way, I''m afraid Tian''s position in Su''s house will be even worse, and even be replaced by Aunt Yun.


    "There''s more."


    But that doesn''t explain the strong smell of wine on her.


    Su Yueru felt guilty and turned her face.


    "Say it


    It is a cold hum again, frightened Su Yue Ru shrunk a neck, lowered a head, murmur of say.


    "Well, well, I said I just sprinkled some itching powder on her wound. The wound was itchy and painful. I couldn''t grasp it at all. If she did, her face would be even worse.


    What hatred what resentment, Mo Beichen want to know that woman and toss out what moth, you know, face for a woman is life.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Yueru fiercely nodded, indicating that it was really like this.


    But it''s obvious that Mo Beichen doesn''t believe it. He starts to take off her night clothes. Su Yueru is stunned and struggles to get up. He rolls to the other side of the bed.


    Mo Beichen''s face sank and said in a low voice.


    "Come here."


    Su Yueru shook her head fiercely. She saw that the man''s face was more heavy and said, "come here."


    There was something in the voice that couldn''t be refused.


    Su Yueru knows that no matter how rebellious she is, she will have her own suffering.


    He moved his body, looked at Mo Beichen''s dark face, and then moved. He sighed. He saw that the man''s long arm stretched out and fished her into his arms. Su Yueru exclaimed, thinking that the man was going to spank himself again, and quickly reached out to block it. But the man stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm in his hand. His eyes flashed a touch of pain, Su Yue said Ru a Leng, want to pull back the arm when it is too late, that person''s hand a hard, your thin night clothes have been torn to pieces in that person''s hand.


    Revealing her slender arm, Su Yueru wanted to pull back her hand, but the man had already grasped it, staring at the swelling on her arm and frowning deeply.


    "When did it hurt?"


    "It''s much better. It''s not in the way."


    "Don''t get in the way. I''ll frown when I touch you? Let the doctor come to see it for you tomorrow. "


    "It''s really nothing. It''s good to cultivate yourself, but you can''t carry heavy things."


    Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes and thought of the man''s madness in the bathroom. She just held his shoulder with her arm. Thinking about it, she hardly used her right hand these days. He even ignored so many small details. If she hadn''t bumped into her wound by accident, would she have planned to continue to hide it.


    "Tell me, how did you get hurt?"


    "I broke the hand of young master Qian. Naturally, I wanted to return one."


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt that the anger on the man suddenly reached a limit. The hand holding her wrist was tight, and a small flame was beating in her eyes, as if to burn a person.


    That young master Qian is nothing, let alone an arm, even if it is a life, he is not qualified to let Su Yueru lose a hair.


    "It''s just broken. It doesn''t hurt any more. I''ve applied medicine. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Why don''t you tell me."


    "No big deal..."


    Su Yue Lu lowered his head. Last time, because she was hurt, he lost the child in SuYue LAN belly, and even removed the eyelid inserted in the mansion of the Empress Dowager. She feared that she would directly kill the two people this time.


    "It''s no big deal? You can''t believe me, or you don''t take your body seriously? "


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and spoke with silent eyebrows. Mo Beichen let go of her. She got up and went out. Su Yueru was surprised. She thought that he was angry. She opened her mouth and was full of grievances. She simply turned over, took off her shoes and put herself in the quilt. She didn''t want to chase him and let him get angry.Sleeping in a daze, she felt that the quilt was lifted and a cold wind came in, and her arm was pulled out. She struggled for a moment and wanted to take it back, but she was firmly grasped by the man. The cool liquid was smeared on her arm, which made her sigh comfortably. After a while, her arm was stuffed into the quilt, and Su Yueru turned over with a grunt, maybe on the strength of wine When I came, I fell asleep as soon as I closed my eyes.


    Mo Beichen put her hand into the quilt, and then carried the medicine box from Wei Changqing.


    His hands were behind him. He raised his eyes and looked at the bright and clean cold moon. The corners of his mouth were slightly drooping, and his face was cold.


    "Pretty far away."


    In the dark out of a figure, quietly standing behind Mo Beichen.


    "Go and tell Fang He that the net has been spread."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "What''s more, I don''t want to see the little bastard of the Qian family again. I want the Qian family to have no children and grandchildren."


    Pretty leave tiny a Leng, just a moment then reacted to come over, hurriedly ordered a head, should way.


    "I understand. I''ll do it now."


    With that, he retreated quietly as if he had come.


    She turned her head and looked at the sleeping people on the bed. She was full of wine. Where did she go tonight? Who else did she meet? She was so smart that she threw away all the people who sent him to protect her secretly. But it can''t be denied that when she was not there, she was really flustered. This is an emotion that has never existed in more than 20 years.


    He walked slowly to the bed, took off his robe and lay down in the quilt. He held the sleeping little woman tightly in his arms, smelled the smell of her hair, and wanted to rub her into his bones, so that no matter where he went, he could take her with him.


    "Well Uncle... "


    "I''m..."


    "I don''t want to go I don''t want to go back I don''t want to leave you... "

 Chapter 268

    In one night, two major events happened in Luoyang City. The first one was that Prime Minister Su''s wife was painted a face in the middle of the night, which was beyond recognition. The wound was painful and itchy. No matter what method was used, it could not stop the itching. The face had been scratched and rotten, which was terrifying. I heard that Tian was crazy after this attack, and he was locked in the yard, so as not to scare the children. Now The most complacent in the mansion is aunt Yun. She has a son and a daughter. Now she is a steady mother in the mansion.


    The second one is the young master of the Qian family. I heard that Xiao Dingding had been cut off. From then on, he was no longer humane. His bed was full of blood. He was the only child of the Qian family. Before he had time to leave a seed, he was given such a cruel hand. I don''t know how many good women applauded him.


    Su Yueru''s mouth is stuffed with steamed buns. As she listens to the gossip from gouache, the corner of her mouth is slightly crooked. The one in front is made by her, but the one behind is not made by her.


    Her right hand is weak, Mo Beichen won''t let her touch anything. If she doesn''t insist, I''m afraid he will feed her personally.


    It''s not because of him. It''s better. She was hurt more seriously by him yesterday. Besides, she just broke her right hand, not the whole person.


    Su Yueru kept it a secret from Mo Beichen because she was afraid of him. Now Mo Beichen has found out, so she simply wrapped her arm with a piece of cloth and hung her right hand on her chest.


    "I want to drink soy milk."


    Su Yueru said with her head tilted.


    "Soymilk?"


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a pick, that is what thing.


    "It''s the juice made of beans. It''s beautiful and breast enhancement."


    "Well You need to drink more. "


    Mo Beichen said eyes then swept to Su Yueru''s chest, provoked her a burst of anger, if not her right hand scrap now, she must fight with him.


    Pout lips, throw him a big white eye, now she miss soy milk and fried dough sticks, think saliva is about to flow out, the mouth of steamed stuffed bun will feel tasteless, interest grand put down the hands of steamed stuffed bun do not want to move.


    "Full?"


    Su Yueru smacked her mouth and rubbed her shriveled stomach, but she didn''t feel full enough.


    "Go and grind some soymilk with beans."


    Mo Beichen turns his head and orders that he takes Su Yueru''s half eaten steamed buns. He doesn''t dislike them at all, so he sends them to his mouth.


    "Well, that''s what I ate."


    "I don''t dislike it."


    Mo Beichen chuckles and turns Su Yueru into a fan of seven meat and eight vegetables. But she is not dazzled by his smile. She knocks on the table and asks.


    "When can I see Princess LAN and Su Yuelan? Did the emperor and the prince not ask you for someone? "


    "After breakfast, I''ll go with you."


    Mo Beichen said, but avoided a problem behind Su Yueru.


    "By the way, a riding and shooting meeting will be held in three days, and the envoys of Dongjia will also attend. Then you will go with me."


    Su Yueru looked down at her hanging right hand. How could she ride and shoot? Are you sure she''ll make it?


    If you go, just let her have a look. It''s better not to go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and damp dungeon, the two women were imprisoned. One was Princess LAN who was once high above the others, and the other was su Yuelan. Princess LAN roared angrily. Su Yuelan was sitting on the straw mat. It was better to have a rest when she was abusive and angry. She was sure that the prince would save her, even for the sake of saving her.


    He is always in love with the woman who once saved her, rather than her now. Su Yuelan smiles bitterly and looks at the work of Princess LAN.


    "Damn it, do you know who I am? I dare to close my palace. Those who know the truth will release my palace, otherwise my palace will destroy your nine families. Do you hear me?"


    It''s been several days, and she''s not tired.


    "This palace is a concubine. Come here. Let Mo Beichen come to see this palace. No, this palace wants to see the emperor. This palace is your favorite concubine!"


    There was no one outside. The guards pretended not to hear her. Anyway, the king of Qi supported her.


    When Su Yueru arrives, she hears the man abusing. Fortunately, there is nothing at hand, otherwise she will smash it to pieces.


    Won''t she be tired?


    "Princess."


    As soon as the guard sees Su Yueru, he bows to her. Su Yueru raises her chin and says.


    "Open the door. I want to meet princess LAN and the crown prince."


    "This..."


    The guards were in a dilemma for a while. Without the command of the king of Qi, who dares to let Su Yueru in.


    Su Yueru chuckles and takes out a token from her sleeve. When the two guards see the token, they kneel down one after another. Seeing the token is like seeing Mo Beichen, king of Qi.


    "Can I go in now?"


    The two guards quickly nodded and bowed, and led them in. Seeing someone coming, Princess LAN and Su Yuelan looked up one after another. They had been locked up for several days, but no one had seen them. Maybe, even the emperor and the prince didn''t know where they were locked up."You''re not dead!"


    The orchid expensive imperial concubine''s surprised stare big eye son is impossible, this is impossible, she clearly pushed the person to go down, so cold river water, or under the circumstance of being knocked unconscious, unexpectedly still not dead, should say she is really fateful!


    "You go down."


    He turned his head and said to the two guards. The two guards looked at each other and then obediently backed out. They were just minions. They were not qualified to intervene in the affairs of the masters.


    "What? Are you disappointed that I''m not dead? "


    Su Yueru hook lips a smile, the corners of her mouth show a cold smile, stretch out her hand to support on the railing, smiling face like flowers, looking at the two women who clearly want to tear her up.


    Disappointment, isn''t that obvious?


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you say? You almost killed me. Do you think I should give it back? "


    He raised his arm, which was still hanging on his chest, and said.


    "Thanks to you, my hand is useless."


    I''m afraid I can''t carry a knife or a gun any more.


    "You deserve it! I don''t regret doing it to you at all! "


    Just didn''t expect Mo Beichen unexpectedly so bold, she and Su Yuelan all gave to arrest, this be regarded as with the emperor and Prince tear the skin.


    Mo Beichen is too arrogant!


    "Are you here to tell us you''re still alive, and we''re down to this?"


    Su Yueru didn''t say a word, just looked at the clamorous Princess LAN.


    "What can he do with us? I''m a princess."


    She determined that Mo Beichen did not dare to kill them, otherwise they would not have been alive.


    Su Yueru shakes her head with a smile and asks rouge to put down the food boxes in her hand. Then she opens them one by one, revealing the delicious food and wine, including Babao duck, crispy chicken, steamed bass, assorted vegetables and a pot of top-grade daughter red.

 Chapter 269

    When LAN Guifei and Su Yuelan saw the food and wine, they suddenly felt that they were full of saliva and hungry. In recent days, the food they had never eaten was hardly what people ate. With their picky mouth, they almost sent it back intact. LAN Guifei, who was not in a good temper, even knocked over all the food and muttered that they should take something to feed the pigs .


    "Don''t think that if you bring these things to our palace, you will eat them. It''s hard to say whether there is poison in them."


    Su Yueru gently smile.


    "There''s no poison in it, of course."


    Holding a stack of fragrant crispy chicken in her nose, she sniffed, showing a satisfied expression. She let people set up a small table and stool, then sat down, pinched chopsticks, stirred them on the food, and then put a piece into her mouth. Then she was stunned, and realized that she didn''t come to deliver food to them, but to eat for them!


    In a rage, she wanted to tear Su Yueru apart. How could she not get close to Su Yueru through a wooden railing.


    Su Yueru lightly sipped the cup''s top-grade daughter red, revealing a very enjoyable expression.


    The angry two men glared, but could not say a word.


    Su Yueru smiles, takes the handkerchief handed over by gouache and wipes the corners of her mouth, with three points of coldness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. It''s not that I''m fated that you''re here today, but that you''ve done too much. We could have done well without breaking the river, but you want my life with all your heart, but you don''t have the ability to kill me."


    Su Yueru tut tut twice, shook her head, looked at the angry face of Princess LAN, she likes these people both hate her but can''t do her look, let her mood for no reason.


    "Su Yueru, don''t be complacent. If you have the ability, don''t let our palace go out, otherwise our palace will break your neck!"


    LAN Guifei almost gnashed her teeth.


    "Oh, thank you for your reminding. Oh, no, it should be Lanpin."


    "What did you say?"


    LAN Guifei is stunned, LAN pin? Is it No It''s impossible


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you. Unfortunately, your younger brother didn''t know who gave him a hard hand last night. I''m afraid he can''t be humane any more. I guess he must have bullied the yellow flower girl of some family and suffered retribution."


    It can''t be humane, so Isn''t the money family Isn''t it the end of the family!


    Who is it? Who is it!


    LAN Guifei looks at Su Yueru resentfully, grabbing the railing with her hands, staring at Su Yueru with her beautiful eyes. She wants to tear people apart and eat them into her belly. If it wasn''t for her, she would not be locked here. She should die!


    She is clearly a princess, she is just a princess who has not been granted the title. Do you want her to pay for her life? Besides, she is not dead, so she is still alive!


    "It''s you, it must be you, right?"


    Su Yueru soft smile, relative to the person''s fierce eyes, she is more gentle.


    She didn''t admit it or deny it. She turned her eyes to Su Yuelan. She always knew that this woman was not a simple role. She was just an accomplice from the beginning to the end. This time, if it wasn''t for Princess LAN, she wouldn''t do it herself. She wanted to die, but she also knew how to use other people''s hands. She knew that Princess Lan was just the one being used One.


    He shook his head a little, put down the cup in his hand, and looked at the two men with his chin.


    "What if you can get out? Because of the heavy losses of your emperor and Prince, Qian Shangshu was impeached. The Guangxi mining case nearly brought him down. The Yunchuan corpse case broke the prince''s arm and caused heavy losses under his hands. Now there is almost no place where the prince can intervene in the six departments. "


    Beautiful eyes beating with a small flame, although she does not leave home, but the situation in front of her grasp is clear, now the money family is not as good as before, Princess LAN has no backing and was reduced to a concubine.


    "Oh It''s said that the sixth Prince has been granted the title of prefect. After the horse shooting meeting, he will go to the fief. "


    "No way! The sixth Prince is only fourteen years old. He''s his Majesty''s son. He won''t be so cruel! "


    Princess LAN screams and denies, with panic in her eyes. No, no, your majesty has promised her to make him prince. It''s their son. He''s only 14 years old, and he''s still a little princess!


    "It''s a pity that the empress has no way to go with her and see her off."


    "You What do you mean by that? You are still alive. Why do you torture me so much? Are you not enough to harm the Qian family? Do you have to torture me to death? Su Yueru, how can you be so cruel! My son is just a child


    "You should be glad that you only sent him to the fiefdom and saved his life. What do you think is in the palace? You are out of favor, and without the support of the Qian family, what can he get? "


    You want to take the crown?


    It also depends on whether she has the capital. Princess Lan was originally favored, but she has been monopolized for so many years. It''s a pity that she provoked people who shouldn''t be."Who is the culprit for the destruction of the Qian family? I think you should reflect on it."


    Su Yueru said and stood up, LAN Guifei is finished, Qian family''s glory is probably only here.


    Su Yueru said that she would not stop, turned around and walked out.


    "Su Yueru, you have to die!"


    "At least you''ll go before me again."


    The line of sight jumps over the side face of orchid expensive imperial concubine pale, to Su Yue Lan''s, that pair of placid eyes son, seem to be sure that she will be all right in general.


    "You said, if I told the truth to the prince, would you be so calm?"


    Will the prince keep her then?


    Su Yueru knew it, so did Su Yuelan, and her face turned pale.


    "No, you can''t. You won''t let the Su family get involved, will you?"


    Su family, is that still her family?


    The place where her mother was forced to die, the place where the real Su Yueru was forced to die.


    "Then try, I dare not."


    Su Yue Langton''s face is pale when she is scared. Without the support of the prince, Mo Beichen wants to crush her to death, which is as simple as crushing an ant!


    Her unborn child is not the best example.


    Silent, so dead child!


    Su Yueru didn''t stay any longer. The food on the ground still had a tempting fragrance, but at the moment it only made the two women vomit.


    No, she can''t die here. Why, why can su Yueru be so lucky! Why does she have to be manipulated everywhere? Why does she want to be her double? What''s good about Su Yueru? She didn''t kill her this time. Sooner or later, she will kill her!

 Chapter 270

    It is said that the envoys of Dongjia will return to Dongjia after attending the equestrian and archery meeting. The reason for this equestrian and archery meeting was proposed by Kang Yanliang, the prince of Dongjia. The reason is that the warriors of the two countries should have a good competition in archery. There are a lot of animals in the Royal captivity. There are two or three mountain tops. Autumn hunting is held every autumn, but it''s winter now, It''s hard to fight wild animals, but it''s also the best test of the warrior''s riding and shooting level.


    Su Yueru has long asked people to send her to Jinyao. She is a martial arts person, and BMW still wants to give her a hero. Compared with her, Jinyao is more suitable to have her. But this makes Zhuifeng hate her. Who told her to give her daughter-in-law away.


    On this day, Su Yueru wore a white sleeve suit, a white jade belt around her waist, and a pair of deer skin boots on her feet. Her long black hair was tied up high. She just dressed up. Then she heard a sound of "Ding Ding Dang". From a distance, she saw Bai Yun wearing a flaming red skirt, a pair of knee high boots on her feet, a whip around her waist, and a string of shoes hanging around her neck Long life lock looks lovely and free and easy.


    "Sister Yueru, I''m ready too. Can you take me with you?"


    She can follow the west wind in other places, but it''s the royal garden. If she rushes in, she will be killed. It''s better to sell Su Yueru. She will be unable to take her in.


    "Do you like my elder martial brother Xifeng?"


    Su Yueru smiles, reaches out her hand and points her small nose. For the first time, the little girl blushes and nods.


    But let Su Yueru some surprise, in this ancient times, can magnanimous expression of their own mind of the girl is not much.


    "What about elder martial brother Xifeng?"


    "I''ll make him like me, sooner or later."


    The little girl clenched her fist, and her eyes were shining with firm light, which made Su Yueru feel a little shocked. She had a premonition that her elder martial brother would be occupied, if If he has a tie in the world, doesn''t he want to go back?


    So thinking, Su Yueru smiles and grabs Bai Yun''s hand. It seems that this glorious and arduous task will have to be handed over to her.


    ¡­¡­


    The royal garden is too big to speak of. Apart from the three mountains, there is a big grove. It''s not a garden. It''s a small island.


    A camp was set up not far away. The emperor did not come because he was ill in bed. Mo Beichen presided over the overall situation, followed by Mo Qilin, and the prince also participated. It was said that the winner of the riding and shooting competition could get a very rich reward. In addition to the gold and silver reward, he could also get the position of deputy commander of the guard.


    So this is also an opportunity to compete for performance. Of course, there are many people who have the prince.


    The imperial guards guard the safety of the imperial city. If they can control the Imperial City, they almost control it. Naturally, the prince will not give up this opportunity.


    "You are not allowed to run around here. I will deal with something."


    Mo Beichen puts Su Yueru on the ground. In front of him is the camp of the king of Qi. From a distance, he sees Mo Qilin riding on his horse and greeting Mo Beichen.


    "Uncle Huang."


    Mo Beichen grabs a nod. Next to him is Le Ning, who is wearing a red riding suit on horseback. When he sees Su Yueru, he looks stunned. He seems embarrassed and turns his eyes away.


    Su Yueru sighed. She is also her half sister. After that anger, in fact, Lening is a lovely and simple girl. It''s a pity that


    "Yueru."


    Su Yueru is still in a daze. She only hears a call. How can she not be Jinyao, who is riding on the back of TA Xue? She is wearing a blue riding suit with a pair of riding boots and a sharp dagger in the boots.


    The face with some wipe, but did not reduce her handsome, but with a different style.


    "You are very powerful. I heard that the bloody BMW has the strongest temperament. He only knows one master in his life. I didn''t expect that he was tamed by you in just a few days."


    "That''s nature. If it resists, I''ll beat it."


    Su Yueru was stunned. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She suddenly remembered that Huo Qubing seemed to be so tame the horse. She nearly broke the horse''s neck. The horse was quiet. Is it hard to be that the horse is also cheap? Can''t you fight it?


    Su Yueru is amused by her own idea and spits out her tongue.


    "How''s your arm? Better? Let Mr. Wei take a look for you. "


    She said that she was going to touch Su Yueru''s arm. Su Yueru subconsciously opened her body and was still in pain. She just saw that Jin Yao''s eyes were very broad when she mentioned Wei Changqing, and she didn''t have any feelings. She thought she would let go.


    He shook his head. "It''s OK. Don''t bother. Just break the bone and cultivate yourself."


    If you let the vinegar jar know that you''re going to find Wei Changqing, I''m afraid that person will even break her leg.


    "It''s a hundred days since I''ve hurt my muscles and bones. I''d better have a look. Mr. Wei is also here."


    Su Yueru a Zheng, he also came?He''s a sick man. What''s he doing here? He can''t ride a horse or pull a bow. It''s just a waste of time.


    "No, it''s cold outside. Let''s go first."


    Su Yueru then turns to find Bai Yun who has been with her all morning. But she can''t see anyone. She wants to find Xifeng. She thinks that Bai Yun can take Xifeng down, so she is in a good mood.


    Elder martial brother has been alone for so long. It''s time for someone to accompany him.


    "Meet again?"


    They were just about to enter the tent when they heard a voice of banter. They couldn''t help but frown deeply. Looking in the direction of the conversation, they saw that the man was dressed in the riding costume of Dongjia, with a hairy collar around his neck and a hairy hat on his head, riding on a coquettish white horse.


    "Pooh Prince charming... "


    "What?"


    Jin Yao was a little stunned, but she looked at the man''s handsome face.


    "It''s nothing, just a word."


    "What''s that?"


    Su Yueru thought about it and said, "it''s not necessarily the prince who rides the white horse."


    Maybe Tang monk.


    She thought she''d never see a white horse in her life.


    But I have to admit that Kang Yanliang on horseback is really handsome and makes people bleed.


    "I don''t know how Miss Su thinks about the prince''s proposal."


    "You will die of this heart."


    She won''t go back to Dongjia with him.


    After pulling Jinyao, she wants to enter the tent with her, but the man whispers again.


    "At today''s riding and shooting meeting, the prince wants to learn the skills of general Jin. Do you dare to compete with the prince?"


    Jinyao raised her eyebrows and looked at the man riding on the horse. Her lips were thin and her voice was low

 Chapter 271

    "How to compare?"


    "How about more than whose prey?"


    "OK, I''ll see you later."


    Jin Yao picked her chin and looked at Kang Yanliang''s eyes full of confidence and bright little flames.


    Kang Yanliang pursed his lips with a smile, and his eyes touched Su Yueru with a deep frown. Even if you refuse, I can take you away.


    Su Yueru calmly looked back at him.


    Jinyao turned over and rode on the horse and said with a smile at Su Yueru.


    "Waiting for the news of my victory."


    Su Yueru shrugged, "come on."


    Jin Yao was stunned and frowned. She obviously didn''t know what Su Yueru meant.


    It''s just that person''s action. It should mean encouragement.


    He nodded and looked at Kang Yanliang.


    "If I win, you will take your people back to your Dongjia."


    The Mou son glimpses to Su Yue ru "shouldn''t take of thing, don''t hit abacus."


    Kang Yanliang grasped his chin and pondered for a while. Then he suddenly gave a little smile and said, "OK."


    Because he won''t give her a chance to win.


    Two people a clip horse belly then run toward the direction of the woods, a time left only Su Yueru a person.


    With a sigh, what''s the point of staying alone in the tent? It''s better to look around. Not everyone can have a chance in the royal forest garden.


    "Princess, I told you not to run away."


    Su Yueru was startled by the sudden voice and turned to look at the man Li.


    "If you don''t follow Mo Beichen, what should you do with me?"


    "There are so many people here. I don''t trust you. Let me follow you."


    Sure enough, he was disobedient and ran around.


    "I''ll just walk around and make sure I don''t run around."


    Man Li didn''t say a word. He just frowned and seemed to be thinking.


    "Then you follow me."


    "Well, then," he said after hesitating for a moment.


    Su Yueru sighed. Since the last time, Mo Beichen has been taking a non indulgent form to her, and there are people following her everywhere.


    Suddenly, not far away, I saw a woman riding on the horse''s back. Her long black hair was behind her head. Her broad robe was stirring with the wind. Her eyes were a little chilly. She rode on the horse''s back and crossed the obstacles all the way. Even the last ring of fire was in the past. She cooperated with the horse very well.


    This horse skill can be seen.


    Pretty leave a Leng, obviously also saw that person, suddenly feel a headache, but Su Yueru already asked, also can''t say nothing, dry cough a say.


    "She She is princess Minmin and grew up outside the Great Wall. Her father is general Yan Yu of tengge. "


    General tengge? It''s the only prince who was granted a different surname. It''s said that he made great achievements in war and saved the life of the former Emperor. He is really a tiger father without a dog.


    "There seems to be a contest. Let''s go and have a look."


    Without waiting for Manli to reply, Su Yueru ran over and surrounded by many people. There were three teams on the racecourse, with dozens of people in each team. Among them, the only one woman was attractive. That was Princess Minmin. She went through the hurdles, riding and shooting, and jumping around the fire circle. She took the lead all the way and threw all the men behind her. During that time, she was still on the horse''s back He stood up and played several tricks. For a moment, he stepped on the horse''s back and stood on his side. For a moment, he touched the ground with one foot. In short, he was showing off his tricks. Even Le Ning could not help clapping his hands.


    Daqi has such a powerful rider.


    Su Yueru can''t help but praise that she can ride a horse, but she only rides a horse. She really can''t do this kind of walking.


    I can''t help clapping my hands and whistling. I''m surprised to see that man Li has a look of shame. How can my princess be like a hooligan and blow a whistle? If she knows what that woman thinks of the Lord Will you still admire her?


    Sure enough, Princess Minmin on the horse''s back glanced at Su Yueru. Her cold eyes came and stabbed Su Yueru like an ice cone. Her disdain and disdain did not escape Su Yueru''s eyes.


    Su Yueru a Leng, she should meet with her for the first time, there is no deep hatred.


    Yan Min took the lead in running to the finish line. Everyone behind her sighed and sighed that she had lost to a woman. It''s just that her horse skill is not a shame to lose to her. Especially when she rode on the horse''s back on the target, every arrow hit the heart straight and impartial, which can be called a hundred strides forward.


    I saw the man holding the reins of the horse and walking around in the same place. Soon he came to Su Yueru and looked down at her and said.


    "I hear you are very good. Let''s play a game."


    Su Yueru a Leng, who says she with fierce?


    Compared with her, she is definitely defeated.


    It''s better to compare with Jin Yao.


    This person is not good, even if it''s just a word, it makes her feel strong malice."I refuse."


    Yan Min frowned, picked up the whip on the horse''s back and was about to take it out on Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed, her figure flashed, her left hand stretched out, and she firmly grasped the whip.


    With his chin raised and his eyes fixed on the eyes with a little anger, he was really bad tempered, but he refused her invitation and was about to start. He was really a spoiled young lady.


    Pretty scared back a layer of cold sweat, these two ancestors are not he can offend from.


    "Princess..."


    "No harm."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, his hands slightly hard, the man is also hard, for a time, they seem to have become a tug of war in general, to see who is more powerful.


    Yan Min narrowed her eyes. There are not many people who can take her whip. She not only takes it easily, but also has the same strength as her. No, she is even more powerful than her.


    "Sister Yueru, are you ok?"


    But le Ning watched the whip swing down, thinking that a whip down must be to split the skin.


    She rushed out of the crowd and rushed to Su Yueru. Since she left last time, she felt guilty and wanted to go to Su Yueru to apologize, but she couldn''t save face and was afraid of the person''s refusal. She hesitated for several times and then dragged on until now, only to encounter some embarrassment.


    Su Yueru took a look at Le Ning who couldn''t hide her anxious look and shook her head slightly.


    "Nothing."


    Then he let go a little, Yan Min snorted and took back the red whip.


    "Coward, you are not worthy of him."


    Su Yueru doesn''t need to know who the "he" in her mouth is. She turns her head and looks at the embarrassed man Li. No wonder he just hesitates. He turns out to be a rival.


    "How did you come back, Princess Minmin?"


    "My father comes back to report his work. Brother Beichen, I want to see him."


    Brother Beichen


    Su Yueru immediately got goose bumps. The little boy and uncle are all old, and they are also Beichen''s elder brother. They don''t feel flustered.

 Chapter 272

    Man left Su Yueru one eye, scratched the head, said.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Yueru nodded with satisfaction, smart, back to you to find a daughter-in-law.


    Pretty from see Su Yueru satisfied nod, in the heart that tone just slightly put down.


    "Well, I''ll find him later, when I''ve had enough."


    The man turned to look at the man behind him.


    "A bunch of trash."


    Then he wanted to beat the horse and leave.


    But le Ning refused. When could her Kang family be bullied? Besides, she was a princess of a country. She even met a more arrogant one than her. She snorted and called out.


    "My sister Yueru is not good at equestrian, I''m better than you."


    Yan Min was stunned and turned to look at Le Ning.


    "Little one, are you sure you want to compare with me? You''d better go home for two more years. "


    "You fierce woman, no wonder you can''t get married at your age."


    "What did you say?"


    The two women were at each other''s throats. They were about to quarrel and glared at each other fiercely.


    "Well, you have to compare, right? I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll play with you."


    "Don''t go back to your father crying."


    Le Ning snorted, took the reins from the bodyguard, turned over and sat on it.


    Su Yueru can''t laugh or cry. These two are very angry.


    He quickly pulled Lening''s sleeve.


    "Come down, don''t get angry with her."


    "No, it''s about my dignity."


    How dare you call her little?


    She''s still developing, she''s still growing!


    Le Ning clenched his teeth and his eyes showed three points of ferocity.


    "What are you doing? Are you afraid of losing or are you afraid of losing? "


    Not far away, Yan Min has been standing at the starting point, and her delicate brow is frowning at this side.


    That domineering manner is really annoying.


    Le Ning''s straight sleeve.


    "Sister Yueru, let me go, I''ll tear that woman."


    Su Yueru silently let go her hand, eyes slightly narrowed, on the woman''s line of sight, whispered.


    "Kill her!"


    Le Ning a Leng, some can''t believe of looking at Su Yue Ru, waiting for reaction to come over what she said, suddenly smile open eyebrows, heavily nodded.


    At the referee''s command, the two horses, who were originally standing at the starting point, rushed out and ran at least 100 meters away from the first obstacle.


    See that Yan Min gallops to go out first, turn a head to hurtle Le rather coldly of hook lips.


    "Drive!" It was a clip of horse''s belly, and soon reached the first round of obstacles. Holding the bridle, he jumped over. Lening was not a vegetarian, and then, holding the bridle, his slender legs tightly clamped the horse''s belly, slightly arched. That expression was as serious as Su Yueru had never seen.


    She followed Yan Min slowly, only half a horse''s head short.


    Yan Min narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet his opponent today.


    Dongjia is no better than Daqi. In Daqi, both men and women can ride horses and shoot arrows. She almost grew up on horseback, so she naturally won''t lose much to Yan Min in riding and shooting.


    Yan Min snorts, takes the lead in crossing the first obstacle, grabs the bow and arrow on the horse''s back, and then shoots the arrow to a nearby target. She shoots the first arrow, and then Le Ning follows her. Although she is a step slower than Yan Min, she still takes the bow, takes the arrow, aims at it and shoots it.


    With a "whoosh ~" sound, the bow and arrow hit the bull''s-eye.he turned his eyes and looked at Yan Min, and then at Su Yueru, who was not far away. He grabbed two arrows.


    "Whoosh ~ whoosh ~"


    the two arrows stabbed firmly on the target and hit the heart one after another. Yan Min was stunned. Unexpectedly, she still had this hand.


    A hesitation, Le Ning is two arrows, not far from the target has been full of her arrows.


    Su Yueru also narrowed her eyes and fired two arrows at the same time. In her memory, only one person can shoot three arrows at the same time, but it''s not easy for a woman to do that.


    See Le Ning blunt oneself witty smile, a clip body under horse belly then gallop out, in this link Yan Min obviously lag behind.


    There is also a 500 meter hurdle running behind. There are some rocks and sticks on the ground. It is necessary to control the horses to pass through. Then there are three fire rings. The last one is a single wooden bridge. There is only one single wooden bridge. In other words, those who can get the single wooden bridge first will win the final victory.


    Yan Min didn''t build it either. At first, she was a small Le Ning. She only thought she was a flower in the room. She didn''t expect that she had such ability. She couldn''t help but concentrate on facing the challenge. They passed through the ring of fire almost at the same time. Le Ning''s horse landed on the front foot and jumped on the back foot, which directly opened the distance. Yan Min''s eyes narrowed and his rein tightened With Le Ning about to rush to the single wooden bridge, she suddenly straightens up, grabs the long bow on the horse''s back, and a feather arrow. With her back to Yan Min, she naturally doesn''t know that she will put a cold arrow behind her back, and she really didn''t expect that she would be such a loser.And Su Yueru is standing at the end of the line, facing two people, naturally is all income fundus.


    He grabbed the long bow in the man''s hand. The bow was a little heavy. He took out the feather arrow and held it with his left hand. When his hand sank, he pulled a full bow with the feather arrow in his right hand.


    With a whoosh, the arrow cut through the air and flew out with a long cry.


    Le Ning is stunned, surprised to stare big eyes, beautiful eyes are full of disbelief, subconsciously bow to avoid, the arrow is almost close to her cheek in the past, she can almost feel the cold arrow wipe his cheek.


    "Whoosh ~" flew by, only to hear a low voice, the arrow directly split the head of Yan Min''s arrow, the whole body of the arrow was split, but Su Yueru''s arrow did not stop, straight to Yan Min''s door, the arrow in his eyes was getting closer and closer, almost in the pupil, a fierce side body, the arrow shot through her robe Zi, with strong strength, turned her over and fell off the horse.


    When Lening reached the end, she turned around and saw that Yan Min was sitting on the ground in embarrassment. With one look, she realized what had happened. If it wasn''t for Su Yueru''s arrow, she would be injured.


    This woman''s mind is too vicious, but if she loses, will she kill others?


    This tone Su Yueru endure, she rather can''t bear, quickly ran to the past, pointed at Yanmin scold.


    "You can''t afford to lose so much. What do you want to do with others?"


    "It''s called war without taking pains to cheat."


    What? there can never be too much deception in war? How can this woman have the face to say that!


    "Fart, you are a villain!"


    The royal education can''t tolerate Lening''s swearing. It''s just a few words over and over, but Yan Min doesn''t realize his mistake at all. He pats the dirt on his body and stands up.


    He said with his head up.

 Chapter 273

    "On the battlefield, we don''t care what means are bright or not, only life and death."


    "But this is not your battlefield. You are not a good general, just a game. If you can''t afford to lose, you will hurt people. Are you all such generals? It''s a shame. "


    The music rather low hum a, also is a mouth don''t forgive a person of Lord.


    Yan Mincai doesn''t care about her. She doesn''t even have a red face. She doesn''t know whether she is too cheeky or she doesn''t realize that sneaking attack behind her back is a wrong thing.


    Instead, he pointed to Su Yueru.


    "You, don''t you mean you can''t ride and shoot?"


    Su Yueru doesn''t like this kind of conceited person at all.


    When did she say she couldn''t ride and shoot?


    See Su Yueru will bow and arrow back to the side of the man, but ignore her, turned and left.


    Yan Minqi''s stomping and raising her feet are about to catch up with her. People around her have changed their eyes when they see her. It''s not a glorious thing for her to change her original surprise into later contempt and hurt people behind her. She is just like nobody. She can''t afford to lose so much. She really loses the face of the state of Qi.


    Su Yueru gets out of the crowd, but she is stopped by another person. Behind her, there is the barbaric woman chasing her. In front of her, there is someone blocking her. Su Yueru thinks that she is sad enough.


    "Your Highness."


    "Princess Qi''s hand is really beautiful just now. I didn''t expect that you are amazing in dancing and even riding and shooting."


    "Your Highness, it''s just a coincidence."


    Su Yueru said and then stepped back two steps to leave, but it is obvious that Mo Yu did not intend to let her go, he came to the purpose is to find her.


    "The princess has time, eh It''s time for the palace to call you auntie Huang. I have something to say to Auntie Huang alone. Can I have a word with you? "


    "If your Highness has anything to say, let''s say it now."


    Mo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept around.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That''s fine, but can you keep that tail away from you?"


    Su Yueru turns her head and takes a look at Yan Min and Le Ning, who are about to catch up with her. Seeing Mo Yu, she obviously stops and hesitates to come.


    He dare not do anything in public.


    "Does your highness also want to keep those people behind you away?"


    Mo Yu''s eyes narrowed and looked at Su Yueru, who refused to suffer at all. Suddenly, he laughed and waved his hand to let them retreat three Zhang away.


    "Is it all right now?"


    Su Yueru shrugged.


    "Does his highness want Yueru to persuade the king of Qi to release his concubine?"


    Mo Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and she pursed her lips without denying it.


    I didn''t expect that he was also an infatuated person, and he was also in love with Su Yuelan. So far, there is only one concubine Liu who came in at the same time.


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. She is the concubine and benefactor of our palace. Even if she is wrong, please let her go for your sister''s sake."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and tilted her head.


    "It''s not impossible to let her go."


    Su Yueru smile, looking at Mo Yu, Qiao smile.


    "It''s said that your highness bought a hilltop in Gannan a few days ago. Yueru heard that Gannan was the coolest in summer. Now it''s winter. If we start construction now, we can build a summer resort in summer."


    Mo Yu narrowed her eyes. The woman''s eyes were shining with the light of a small flame, like a little fox who was thinking about something.


    The top of Gannan mountain is not an ordinary one. There is a silver mine under it!


    even knows this. How many Eyeliner has been placed around him?


    "If Aunt Huang likes it, how about we order someone to buy a Chuang Tzu in Gannan and give it to Aunt Huang? Make sure that there are mountains and water to satisfy Aunt Huang. "


    In order to save that Su Yuelan, he is really willing, a bite of an aunt called her goose bumps off the ground.


    "Well Well, I''d better think about it. After all, I''m doomed. If I didn''t survive, my wife would be guilty of murdering the royal family. Tut tut In principle, that''s one life to one life. "


    Su Yueru holds her chin and shakes her head thoughtfully.


    But let Mo Yu gas red eye, in the heart big anger, scold this greedy woman, that is a silver mine!


    Su Yueru shook her head and saw that the man''s face was heavy. She obviously didn''t want to. It seemed that there was nothing to say. She turned around and left.


    Mo Yu behind several bodyguards quickly stopped up, Su Yueru eyes a squint, only to frown, that pretty from then protect up, side body block in front of Su Yueru, action fast let a person didn''t see at all.


    "Your Highness, what are you going to do? Everybody''s watching. "


    Mo Yu a face sink again sink, for a su Yuelan, is it worth it?But then he thought, if Su Yuelan had not saved himself, he would have died long ago!


    "Your Highness, don''t rush to give Yueru an answer."


    Mo Yu''s face is black, half ring low voice should way.


    "Well, it''s just a mountain. Our Palace also wants to build a summer resort. Since Aunt Huang likes it, send it to Aunt Huang. When Aunt Huang''s summer resort is built, remember to invite us to visit."


    Su Yueru immediately opened her eyebrows with a smile.


    "That''s nature."


    "When I get back, I''ll have the title deed sent to my aunt."


    Only the title deed didn''t have the mining right, which was useless to her.


    Su Yeru smiles, her eyes shining with the light of success.


    "Thank you, your highness. Your highness should know what I need. When I see the title deed, my wife will return to the prince''s residence safely."


    In a short time, Su Yueru swallowed a silver mine. It was really a lion''s mouth. But who told the prince to eat this? Who told his weakness to be grasped by others.


    Therefore, in this royal family, the most superfluous is emotion. If you are merciless, you will have nothing to care about. If you don''t care about something, you will have no weakness. Otherwise, you have to learn to protect yourself.


    "Good."


    Mo Yu low should a, looking at Su Yueru''s eyes flashed a soft, her smile looks very good, mouth with shallow pear vortex, but he likes to see her cry, just like that day in the marble prison, she was himself under the pressure of the ravaged that time, think of that day her red eyes but strong stare at him, Mo Yu only feel roar Between a hot abdomen a tight, unexpectedly raised a little evil thoughts to her.


    Mouth slightly hook, looking at that has turned away from the back.


    Mo Beichen and Su Yueru, you and I are not finished yet. The things that our palace sees are always possession!

 Chapter 274

    Jinyao almost went into the forest with Kang Yanliang at the same time. It is said that this is a primeval forest. The animals in it are all free-ranging, and there are wild animals. In the past, autumn hunting was held here, but now it''s winter. It''s difficult to hunt. Many animals hibernate, and some small animals either hide in their nests or hide in the snow.


    And Kang Yanliang looked at each other, since that day back and he did not have any intersection, even did not meet.


    Jin Yao moves her muscles and bones for a while, but she is not in a hurry to find prey. Instead, she just slows down the horse in her crotch. Suddenly, she sees a white spot jumping by. It turns out to be a snow-white fox. She squints her eyes, bows and arrows at that point, and gives this to Yueru. She must like it.


    With the sound of "whoosh ~", the long arrow flew out of the sky and stabbed it firmly in the little fox''s leg. The fox didn''t even have the chance to jump. The bright red blood soon dyed the white fur. Jinyao came forward to beat the horse, and one of them leaned down to lift the little fox up and put it in his skirt. The little fox was very small, only the size of a slap, if it wasn''t for his black fur She could hardly notice the existence of her eyes and the jump.


    This is her first prey. She patted her puffed up skirt carefully, then continued to go inside. She spared a lot of time and only hunted a few small animals. If she wanted more prey, she would have to go deeper into the woods.


    Jin Yao wants to drive her horse in, but she doesn''t expect to meet Kang Yanliang who has the same idea.


    "It happened that we met again."


    "Our purpose is the same, what''s so strange when we come across it."


    Kang Yanliang smiles, looks at the booty on Jinyao''s horse, and suddenly throws it to her chest. Suddenly, he is stunned, and his mind is evil.


    I looked away in a second.


    It is obvious that Jin Yao is also looking at his booty, which is more than her. Along the way, she also meets many people who are also hunting. Some are running for the rich reward, others are running for the position of deputy commander of the guard, and they just want to show themselves this time.


    After all, there is only one first place, but if you perform well in this competition, you will not be appreciated, promotion or recruitment are good.


    "Good luck then."


    Jinyao hooked his lips and said to the man with a smile.


    "You too."


    Two people finish saying then no longer many words, a carry the bridle then toward the opposite direction and go.


    Kang Yanliang couldn''t help looking back and saw that the little woman on the horse''s back was straight, as if she would never give up.


    He said that no matter what Su Yueru''s decision is, he will take her away, and Jinyao is a strong enemy.


    Stepping on snow is a sweat BMW. No matter in speed, physical fitness or sharpness, it is stronger than ordinary horses, and it has a sharper perception of dangerous things.


    Just waiting for her to find that it was too late when she couldn''t get out of the forest. Stepping on the snow seemed to feel the master''s situation, and she planed her hooves uneasily.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and soon the sky began to snow, mixed with a little rain stars. Jin Yao narrowed her eyes slightly, and her uneasiness suddenly expanded. She got off the horse, picked a big tree and sat down. It seemed that the snow could not stop for a while.


    Kang Yanliang cheated Jin Yao in and then turned around to leave. Behind him, two people quietly appeared, dressed like Kang Yanliang. At first sight, they were Dongjia people. They saluted Kang Yanliang and laughed in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect that general Jin was so easy to cheat."


    Is it easy to cheat? She just trusted Kang Yanliang.


    Kang Yanliang slightly curved his mouth, turned his horse''s head and wanted to leave.


    "How are you getting ready?"


    "Everything is ready, the king of Qi is also blocked, ready to start at any time."


    Kang Yanliang slightly hook lips, resist the impulse to turn the horse''s head.


    "Go."


    "It''s snowing."


    "It''s said that it''s the misty forest of Daqi. There are wild animals in it. Most of the people who go in can''t get out. In previous years, few people dare to go deep into it when Daqi is hunting. The only one who goes back and forth safely is mo Beichen, the king of Qi. He''s also the prince''s highness. This strategy is very clever. He can get rid of one of Daqi''s powerful generals without any effort."


    "It''s said that general Jin, who led only 50000 lions to defeat 200000 troops of the country, is indeed a strong general."


    Kang Yanliang body a shock, still stay in the sentence "nine times out of ten can''t come out."


    There was a touch of worry in his heart, but if he missed this opportunity, it would be more difficult for him to take Su Yueru away.


    If he doesn''t take Su Yueru back, I''m afraid the old boss won''t easily pass the throne to him. If she is found by that guy, I''m afraid she won''t be so polite as him.


    Just hesitated for a second, Kang Yanliang then turned the horse''s head, a clip of horse belly fiercely.


    "You see the time to act. If you haven''t come back before sunset, you will bring someone to work."The two bodyguards want to say something more, but still can''t see Kang Yanliang''s figure, slightly a Leng, he He went into the misty forest.


    It''s said that people who enter the misty forest will have hallucinations. Most people see horrible illusions and things they fear most. However, some people say that people will see the most beautiful things in their life, so that they can''t bear to come out. They either starve to death or die of being attacked and eaten by wild animals. In a word, there are many rumors about this forest, which is very popular I''m afraid Mo Beichen is the only one who can explain how terrible the whole Daqi is. But Jin Yao, as a Daqi person, how can she not know this rumor and be cheated so easily?


    Jin Yao looks around on guard and listens to the movement around him with breath holding. He only hears the rustle around him. Although it''s very light, Jin Yao''s acuity is enough to hear it.


    Eyes slightly squint at the moving place, pull out the bow and arrow, eyes tightly staring at the tree, suddenly began to rise around the white fog, more and more thick, thick people can''t see a hundred steps away, Jin Yao blinked fiercely, the breath is a strong smell of blood, the next second, ears roaring thinking of fighting, vaguely with the sound of horse hooves and horses The voice of conquering the city.


    Jin Yao''s heart trembled, and she drove slowly forward with the snow on her crotch. As she walked, she marked on the road. The corners of her mouth were slightly pale, her heart was beating wildly, and even her forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat.


    The sound in her ears was getting louder and louder. It seemed that something was flickering in front of her eyes. Jin Yao knew something in her heart, but she couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, the fog cleared away, and a battlefield appeared in front of her. The two armies were fighting, and the flames of war continued.

 Chapter 275

    There was a fierce battle on the battlefield, and the smoke suddenly did not extinguish everywhere. The ground was full of corpses, and it seemed that the thick smell of blood could still be smelled. Daqi''s flag fell on the ground and was burned by the raging fire. On the top of Gaoma sat the injured old man, whose armor was covered with blood, some of the enemy''s and some of his own. His helmet was white, and he did not know where it fell His face was full of wrinkles, and his eyes were full of fierce smell. There were few soldiers left behind him. He held the gun tightly in his hand, and the tiger mouth was torn by the recent war. At the moment, he was stained with blood.


    Jin Yao''s pale lips trembled with a puff in her heart.


    "My lord "Grandfather..."


    The bow and arrow in the hand is "creak ~ creak ~" rattling.


    All of a sudden, I saw the army of the other side rush to attack. The old man waved a long gun and went up. He just grasped the reins of the horse and was ready to attack. Suddenly, a man appeared behind him, waving a big knife. With the sound of "Shua ~", the hot blood splashed out. A round head flew up and fell to the ground. His big eyes were unbelievable, and his head rolled on the ground A few laps.


    "Pa!" He was trampled by the army horses coming from the opposite side.


    "Poof ~" the two eyes were squeezed out and the blood splashed. Jin Yao seemed to feel the hot liquid spraying on her cheek


    "no..."


    With a low roar, Jin Yao let out her bow and arrow, and then shot several arrows at the man who fell with a knife. All she heard was "Oh..." The sound of, like someone''s pain call in the ear.


    When Kang Yanliang found Jinyao, he saw that her eyes were red and almost collapsed, as if he had seen something. In her cold eyes, she felt sad, angry, crazy and Resentment!


    He almost couldn''t avoid being shot on his shoulder, but when he saw the figure, he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He was a weak woman, but why he wanted to kill the enemy in the battlefield like a man? That''s a man''s business, and she, a woman, was born with all this.


    A little bit, a turn, to avoid a few successive arrows later, turn to Jinyao behind, holding her waist, a turn on the ground rolled down two circles.


    I felt that the people in my arms were constantly struggling. With the roar of wild animals, I threw the bow and arrow in my hand, and reached out to grab the dagger in my boots. I suddenly remembered that the two bodyguards said that it would make people hallucinate. I quickly reached out to cover her eyes. I felt that her body was shocked. Kang Yanliang held her tightly, almost pressed her in his arms and leaned against her ear say.


    "No matter what you see, don''t be afraid. Those are fake. Don''t be afraid. The prince is here. Don''t be afraid."


    Over and over again to pacify the arms of the little woman, such as coax the kitten in general, extended his hand in her hair gently patted.


    He felt the stiff body in his arms, and then slowly relaxed. His hands that he was struggling to push changed to grasp his skirt. He seemed to be able to hear the low whimper. He thought that this woman would not cry. It was very rare to see her like a little woman, holding his skirt and burying her head in his arms. The low whimper was like a very vulnerable little girl, not only a little girl Did not let him feel disgust and trouble, but actually gave birth to a strong heartache, almost subconsciously put his hand around her waist, pressed people tightly on the chest.


    "Grandfather "Grandfather..."


    For Jin Yao, old general Jin is her only relative in the world. He tolerates her, indulges her, teaches her martial arts, and teaches her the ability to lead the army to fight and fight against the enemy. It''s a pity that he didn''t expect her to get married in his whole life. When he left, he said that when he came back, he would choose a son-in-law for her and marry her out. However, he never thought of that parting, but he was successful I said goodbye.


    "Grandfather..."


    Kang Yanliang lost his smile. He was so handsome that he couldn''t be her grandfather. He just saw her cry so sad, so I''ll forgive her a little.


    Thinking about her hand''s action, I can''t help but feel a little softer. I kneaded the top of her hair warmly for a long time, until the person in my arms stopped sobbing, and his heart came down slightly.


    As soon as his heart relaxed, the injury on his shoulder began to ache, but it was nothing to Kang Yanliang. He broke his exposed shoulder and left it in the flesh. Fortunately, he did not continue to bleed, otherwise he would not die of pain and would die of excessive blood loss sooner or later.


    Jin Yao cried enough and suddenly realized something. Leaning on the man''s chest, her nose was the smell of the man. It was faintly mixed with the smell of ambergris, which was the most annoying smell of Jin Yao.


    He tilted his head back, reached for a push, and separated himself from the man.


    Just listen to Kang Yanliang''s low "ah..." He said, "you cruel woman, the prince saved you, but you avenged me."


    The man''s handsome face was wrinkled, and his good-looking eyebrows were deeply knotted, like two entangled caterpillars. Jin Yao''s eyes narrowed and her eyes swept, and she noticed the man''s shoulder injury. Her heart sank, and the half wound thrown on the ground was her own arrow?"I hurt it?"


    Kang Yanliang turned his eyes at Jin Yao.


    "Is it hard for the prince to be stupid enough to stab himself with an arrow?"


    She turned over and sat up. Thick fog rose around her. It seems that the rumor that this is a "fog forest" is true. Just now, Jin Yao should have seen some illusion. She called "grandfather" and should be general Jin.


    Jin Yao is embarrassed for a while, and feels guilty. It seems that she has hurt Kang Yanliang twice.


    "Let me bandage it for you."


    Then he gently grabbed Kang Yanliang''s arm. Kang Yanliang was stunned and looked at Jin Yao. He seemed to realize that he didn''t reject Jin Yao''s touch at all. On the contrary, the faint taste of mint spread to his nose, which made him feel strange. But he didn''t reject such emotion.


    Jin Yao takes out a jasper bottle and a plain white handkerchief from her arms. There''s nothing embroidered on it. Her embroidery skills are as good as Su Yueru''s. in a word, they''re not on the top of the table. They''re so crooked that they can barely say that Wei Chongzi is climbing. But she doesn''t have a maid, so she just uses the plain white handkerchief.


    He took out the dagger in his boots, picked up the clothes on the man''s shoulder, looked at Kang Yanliang and said in a low voice.


    "Bear it"


    Kang Yanliang raised his eyebrows and just snorted. He could bear the pain.

 Chapter 276

    Jin Yao uses a dagger to open her clothes and inserts the dagger directly into her skin. The unexpected pain makes Kang Yanliang frown and clench his teeth. He almost breathes out in pain. He is a man. If he breathes out in pain, it would be a shame.


    The forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat. Jinyao picked out the arrow that was still buried in the meat, and poured some golden wound medicine. On the terrible wound, Kang Yanliang''s arm muscle was relatively developed, and a handkerchief could not wrap it. After thinking about it, Jinyao folded the handkerchief into a square and pressed it on the wound, and then pulled the corner of his clothes and tied it to his arm to move He is quick and skillful.


    "Do you have the medicine with you?"


    "Well, it''s common to get injured on the battlefield. Take more with you to be prepared."


    Jin Yao''s words let Kang Yanliang is a Leng, subconsciously said.


    "You are a girl''s family. You embroider and dress up at home. When you are old enough, you can find a good marriage and get married. Why go to the hell on earth in the battlefield?"


    His words in exchange for Jin Yao''s white eyes, his hands in the man''s arm hard pinch, pain of Kang Yanliang forehead a convex.


    "I''m the daughter of the general. I''m different from those women. How about embroidery? In the next life, Jinyao will never do anything like that. In addition, hell on earth Oh That''s to protect the family and defend the country. Even if I, Jinyao, die for it, I''m willing to. "


    Kang Yanliang can''t help laughing at her remarks. Her thin lips are slightly crooked. There are such generals who really care about the people in the world.


    "Once a general''s success is achieved, all bones will be withered, for whom will he fight for the world. You are concerned about the world''s hundred faiths, but those in power can benefit. Look at those hundred faiths. The war has brought disaster to them, but who started the war? "


    Who can start the war?


    Kang Yanliang also said that Jin Yaomeng stood up, and the picture had just disappeared, but the heart shock and the feeling of grief were still there.


    "If I take Su Yueru away, I will be able to ascend the throne of Dongjia. If I ascend Dabao, I will certainly promote animal husbandry and put out the war. I promise that Dongjia will not invade Daqi as long as I am in one day. I promise to live in peace with Daqi. Of course, the premise is that Daqi will not invade."


    She knew that he wanted to take Yueru with him. He didn''t just want to let her meet the emperor of Dongjia. Originally, the ultimate goal was to be the great treasure. What he said was so nice, it was only for his selfish purpose.


    "That''s Yueru''s life. I can''t decide for her. If she wants to go with you, I won''t stop her. But if she doesn''t want to, I won''t let you take her away even if I fight to death."


    Kang Yanliang pursed his lips, and his words just now almost blurted out. For the first time, he said what he thought to a woman who was still a stranger, even to the general of the enemy country.


    Suddenly hook lips a smile, and return to the loose state.


    "Well, let''s change the subject and talk about what you just saw?"


    If they go on with that topic, they are bound to quarrel.


    Kang didn''t want to argue with her.


    Jin Yao was stunned. She thought of the scene of fear she had just seen. She was shocked again. She turned her eyebrows and shook her head.


    "Nothing."


    "It must be the thing you fear the most."


    Jin Yao squints at Kang Yanliang.


    "But you don''t have to worry. It''s just an illusion. As a member of Daqi, I think you''ve heard of" misty forest. "


    However, Jin Yao showed a confused expression and shook her head slightly.


    Kang Yanliang sighed and sighed.


    "Are you sure you are from Daqi?"


    "Here, I''m here for the first time, too."


    In the past, she was not interested in hunting here. What''s more, her grandfather didn''t like to take her to the palace, and he didn''t want her to contact the officials in the court. He only took her elder brother. He used to think that her grandfather was partial. Now he can understand the old man''s good intentions.


    Kang Yanliang pursed his lips and consciously played the role of interpretation.


    "It''s a misty forest here. Most of the people who enter it can''t get out. It''s said that people who inhale the mists here will have hallucinations, joy, sorrow, terror and joy. There are many beasts here. Once you can''t find a way out, you will either starve to death or be eaten by beasts."


    Jin Yao can''t help shivering and looks at Kang Yanliang. He knows it''s dangerous here, so why does he come in!


    "Of course, I didn''t know before."


    On the Jinyao puzzled eyes, he thought she was convinced that he cheated her, quickly explained.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun goes down, many hunters come back with their spoils, but they don''t see Jin Yao and Kang Yanliang.


    Su Yueru is anxious to pace back and forth in front of the account. Bai Yun is bouncing behind Su Yueru. She almost bumps into her after several turns.


    "What are you doing behind me? Why don''t you go to elder martial brother Xifeng? "


    "He and the LORD went to the mountain over there. He doesn''t know what to do. He won''t let me follow him."


    Said this, Bai Yun showed a very sorry expression, to the little finger, a face of pathetic appearance, let Su Yueru to the mouth words can''t help but swallow down.Usually this girl is thick skinned. How can she not follow this time?


    Turn to see to quite leave, that person is still guarding her, really obedient.


    "Why don''t you come back?"


    "Who is the princess waiting for?"


    Are you waiting for the Lord?


    Realizing this, he was quite far away from his brow, and his mouth could not help rising. It seemed that the position of the LORD would be shaken.


    "Ah Yao, he and Kang Yanliang went into the forest there. They said they came back before sunset. They saw that the sun had gone down, but there was no one. You can see that it was dark. If it snowed, it would be more dangerous."


    A little bit closer to the forest, that''s the "misty forest" of demons!


    Su Yueru didn''t miss the sudden change of her face.


    "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Man Li shook his head to show that he didn''t.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll find it myself."


    Su Yueru said and went out. She was in a hurry. She came forward and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she was embarrassed.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "There It''s a misty forest. It''s dangerous But Miss Jin is so powerful that her subordinates think that she will be able to do it with her ability. "


    "No, brother Manli, you cheat. Xifeng said that the fog forest is very dangerous. As long as you have fear or greed in your heart, you will have hallucinations when you enter it. Nine times out of ten, he won''t let me in. I don''t think I can go in either. Otherwise, I will see one Xifeng after another. Hehe Then I really can''t get out. "


    Bai Yun says to still poke to poke lie of quite leave, also didn''t notice Su Yue Ru''s facial expression more and more heavy and quite leave of a face bitter force phase.

 Chapter 277

    The slender figure ran out, and Manli ran out in a daze. It happened that he hesitated with the outside for a long time, but the person he was looking for bumped into one place.


    Wei Changqing naturally saw the slender figure. He turned over and mounted the horse flexibly. His light white robe made a beautiful arc in the air. His action was clean and neat. When he reacted again, the man had already driven the horse to the direction of the misty forest.


    Pretty from the eye has been unable to stop people, just want to take a finger poke that followed out of the white Yun.


    "I''ll go after the princess. You go to the prince quickly."


    "What happened?"


    Wei Changqing does not understand of ask a way, she leaves of so urgent, is have what urgent matter?


    Since that day, I have never seen her again. Although I always know her news, I can''t resist the silly thought in my heart.


    "She went to the misty forest."


    Wei Changqing was stunned, and his face suddenly changed.


    "I''ll go after her, you go to king Qi."


    Don''t wait for two people to talk, Wei Changqing has quickly led the horse, turned over, chasing the person who has gone away.


    Su Yueru is not impulsive. It''s getting dark. If she doesn''t find Jinyao in time and bring her out, she''s afraid that they will be more dangerous after one night.


    She went all the way, but she happened to meet someone who was looking for Kang Yanliang. Su Yueru didn''t rush to show up. She just followed those people from a distance. She tore off her sleeves and hung them on the branches all the way. Suddenly, a thick fog rose. In the blink of an eye, the traces of those Dongjia people disappeared.


    Su Yueru was stunned, vaguely heard the roar of wild animals, and grasped the dagger in her hand. Although the dagger was sharp, it was OK to solve some small animals. If some big animals or groups of animals, they had to ask for more happiness.


    The horse in the crotch seems to feel the dangerous approach. She steps on her hoof uneasily, and her nostrils are constantly puffing out thick gas. Su Yueru gently rubs her neck, but it''s useless. The more she goes inside, the more uneasy the horse is. But Su Yueru knows that if she lets the horse out at the moment and relies on her own legs, she will surely die.


    Jinyao is her only friend here and the only one who is willing to get close to her. She treats her sincerely, and she will treat her sincerely. Anyway, she will take Jinyao out.


    Driving the horse to go inside, Su Yueru closed her eyes, but when she opened it again, it was clear. The thick fog was slowly disappearing, revealing the towering tree in front of her. Su Yueru was glad that she didn''t drive the horse to go on, otherwise she would have hit the tree in front of her.


    All of a sudden, Su Yueru was shocked by the roar of wild animals, accompanied by the scream of human beings and the strong smell of blood. She quickly beat her horse to the direction of the sound.


    There were several corpses of Dongjia messengers lying on the ground, and some wild wolves were gnawing at the incomplete corpses in the green light. They were dripping with blood. Each bite tore off a large piece of flesh, and it seemed that they were still carrying hot blood. The bright red blood dripped down Bai Sensen''s teeth. It was indistinct that the bodyguard was twitching a few times, and the wild wolf opened the blood basin Mouth, a Fierce bite broke the guard''s throat, this time, even twitch no longer twitch, that Dongjia''s guard has died.


    Su Yueru was very frightened. Her stomach was surging. She forced her desire to vomit. She turned the horse''s head and urged the horse to run. The wolves saw that the two bodyguards were almost divided up, so they spread their hooves to chase Su Yueru. The horse seemed to feel that her life was threatened. She didn''t run very fast. Su Yueru''s stomach was surging, and so on A bump, only feel sick, dead holding the horse neck, a grasp of the horse''s back has not yet unloaded the bow and arrow, turned and pulled a full bow, took out three arrows on the bow.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    Wolves are intelligent and gregarious animals, but wild animals are wild animals. In order to survive, no matter what they are, as long as they can eat, even if they are companions, they will take care of it.


    The two fallen wolves were soon divided up by other companions. Su Yueru''s stomach turned, but she also had a chance to escape.


    "Ouch..."


    Out of danger, Su Yueru can''t help it any more. She lies on the horse''s back and spits out, almost spitting out her liver and gall.


    So that she was not aware of the coming danger, but the horse in her crotch became uneasy again. When Su Yueru realized it, she only felt a roar. She subconsciously tilted her body with strong murderous force. Without waiting for a closer look, her body instinctively rolled down the horse''s back and rolled around the ground. She only heard the horse''s roar and waited for a closer look The neck had been bitten out by a wolf, and soon two more came up. The horse struggled to get rid of the wolf''s attack, but the artery was bitten. The fatal weakness was in the wolf''s mouth, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Boom ~" then fell to the ground, eyes blinked, looked at Su Yueru''s eyes with a third of water vapor, Su Yueru heart a pain, no time to think, quickly climbed up to the nearest tree, those wolves can''t climb the tree, whimpering under the tree, Su Yueru know, these wild things are calling their companions, if they fall into these In the hands of wild things, it can not escape the fate of death.Only the bow and arrow fell on the horse''s back, but now I don''t even have a batch of horses. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to get out of here, let alone find Jinyao.


    Suddenly, a flash of fire flashed, and several torches flew in the distance. With the sound of "poof ~", they fell in front of the wolves. The wolves were scared and retreated a few steps. Su Yueru was very happy. It seemed that someone had seen her. Fortunately, the wolves were afraid of light.


    Su Yueru looked in the direction of the torch, and saw a green shirt, slightly tilted, riding on the horse, carrying a bow and arrow behind him, holding two torches in his hands. Obviously, he was more prepared than himself.


    "Mr. Wei..."


    How can he be so sick and how can he come here?


    Wei Changqing pursed her lips but didn''t pay attention to Su Yueru. Obviously, he was very unhappy. Holding a torch, the wolves didn''t dare to get close for a moment. But Su Yueru and Wei Changqing knew that this was not a long-term solution. Wei Changqing drove his horse slowly and didn''t even raise his head when he got to a certain distance. He said in a low voice.

 Chapter 278

    "Come here"


    Su Yueru didn''t hesitate at all. She took a deep breath. With one step, she jumped over and landed firmly on the horse. She reached out to hold Wei Changqing''s back, took the torch from him in one hand, and stretched her arms to shake in front of the wolves. The wolves seemed afraid of the fire and stepped back. They looked at Su Yueru and the wolf covetously Wei Changqing, showing sharp teeth, but also stained with bright red blood, drop by drop on their fur and the ground.


    Su Yueru reaches for the long bow hanging on Wei Changqing''s shoulder, draws out an arrow, takes out a bag of powder from her arms, puts it on the arrow, and points it with a torch. The arrow will soon catch fire.


    Su Yueru aims at the horse not far away, which is brought by her. Even if it''s dead, she hopes it won''t suffer more damage.


    "Brush ~" sound, the burning arrow cut through the sky, with a flame and then stuck on the horse''s belly, the wolves who were eating the horse''s body were scared back a few steps, only to see that the body was soon burned up, the speed is fast, the fire is big, I''m afraid to thank Su Yueru''s bag of powder.


    "Go."


    "Hold tight."


    Wei Changqing looked down at the hand on his waist, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Wei Changqing "drives" a, the horse under the crotch immediately runs out, soon completely abandons those wild wolves, but both of them know in their hearts that this is only temporary, as long as they don''t leave the fog forest for one day, their danger will only be more or less.


    Su Yueru was relieved.


    "How did you get in?"


    "Man Li said, I don''t trust you."


    She is worried about Jinyao, but he is worried about her.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She knew it was dangerous here, and he naturally knew how dangerous it was.


    "I''ll take you out first."


    "No, since you come in, you have to find a Yao and Kang Yanliang."


    "Nonsense, you are so reckless. If I didn''t arrive in time, what would you do?"


    "That''s my destiny."


    "Your life is not your own."


    Wei Changqing says that Su Yueru is stunned. She doesn''t know how sad Mo Beichen would be if something happened to her. But she can''t watch Jin Yao get hurt. She only entered the misty forest to compete with Kang Yanliang for her own sake. The so-called "heart for heart" is that Jin Yao can''t abandon her.


    "Do you think we can walk out now?"


    "I marked the way."


    "Do you think ah Yao and Kang Yanliang are too stupid to mark?"


    But they didn''t go out before sunset either.


    "I can''t wait to die. I''ll find a way to send you out."


    Su Yueru shrugged and looked up at the sky. It was dark and wild animals began to appear.


    "Let''s have a rest. The wild animals dare not come near because of the fire. As for a Yao and Kang Yanliang..."


    Even if it''s bodies, she''s going to find them and take them back.


    Wei Changqing didn''t object. He found a big tree and stopped. They turned over and dismounted. They rubbed the torch on the soft hand. Su Yueru poured the small bag of stone powder in a circle around the tree, and then used the torch to light up the place where the stone powder was sprinkled.


    This circle has the same effect as the circle drawn by the monkey king with Ruyi golden cudgel, only one block is the ghosts, one block is the tiger, wolf and beast.


    It''s just the fire, it''s just the fire. Compared with other people''s circle, her circle is really just used to scare those tigers, wolves and beasts.


    Su Yueru draws a circle and then sits on the ground, while Wei Changqing takes a water bag from the horse''s back and hands it to her.


    Su Yueru took a sip, sipped the lower lip, patted the position beside her, and motioned Wei Changqing to sit down.


    The latter just a Leng, light cough twice, then also sat down.


    "Manli and miss Baiyun have gone to inform the king of Qi. It is said that the only person who has ever gone out from here is the king of Qi. At that time, he was only 14 years old. It was precisely because he was able to go out from here alive that the emperor took him out for the first time."


    Su Yueru slightly Leng for a while, did not know that the original uncle also has such a period of history.


    Blinking, looking at Wei Changqing, it seems that there is nothing he doesn''t know, including the people around her.


    "All in all, you should be Uncle and nephew


    Wei Changqing was stunned and looked up at the starry sky. He didn''t expect to see the stars sitting here.


    The corner of his mouth is slightly curved, showing a bitter smile. Suddenly, the water bag is handed to him. Wei Changqing is slightly stunned. He looks at the small hand handed to him and shakes the water bag firmly in front of him.


    Slightly Leng for a while, then took over, looked up and poured a mouthful, only feel a burst of sweet roar.


    It''s better than all the water he''s ever drunk. He carefully covered it."My mother It''s the first lady of Yaowang valley It was her first time to go out of the valley. She only loved one person in her life. She went out of the valley for the sake of that person. That person was my father. He was injured and went to the valley of medicine king. Fortunately, he was saved by my mother. In the careful care of his mother, they fell in love. He hesitated to stay there with his mother for the rest of his life. But he was the prince, and he had ambition to find him under his hands When he came, he chose to leave, but he also took away his mother''s heart. "


    Wei Changqing smiles at the corner of his mouth. He thinks that if his mother doesn''t choose to chase her, everything will be different.


    Rong Wang may be emperor, Jin Wang Ye will be a good assistant, after all, the brotherhood between them, brotherhood, but did not expect In order to turn a woman into a foe, Daqi was almost destroyed.


    "The first person she met when she went out of the valley was king Jin. At that time, he was ordered to go on a tour to the south, but he met her who treated the refugees for free. At one glance, he was attracted by her, and then he couldn''t help himself."


    Just like his present mood, sweet with a little bitter taste, want her to live well, but the thought of her good is not given by himself, my heart will grow strong jealousy.


    Jealousy drives me crazy.


    "I''m sure you know all about what happened later."


    With a light smile, maybe he can''t get out of here today. His heart shrinks suddenly. He reaches out his hand and presses the position of his heart. He pulls out a porcelain vase from his sleeve in a hurry. A blue pill is put into his mouth everywhere. His back is facing Su Yueru. He doesn''t let her notice his pale face and sudden palpitations.


    "Then your body And you come back For revenge? "


    "Revenge?"


    I think, especially, that after planning for so long, it''s just for revenge. It''s the last step. He can''t die now, he can''t die in this place.

 Chapter 279

    "Yes."


    Good half ring, Wei Changqing just low answer one.


    "When the accident happened, I was only seven months old in my stomach. In order to protect me, my mother took the birth promoting medicine. She gave her life in exchange for my survival. No one knew that I was born prematurely, and then I was secretly sent to Yaowang valley. People who knew my mother''s origin All dead... "


    Just to protect him


    He said understatement, but premature birth, or take the birth drug


    Su Yueru can''t imagine. She heard that there was a blood avalanche at that time, and she almost couldn''t survive. But she bit her teeth hard and came over to protect Wei Changqing To protect her only son.


    I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than when Aunt Yun gave birth to Yan''er and crescent moon.


    "So I was born weaker than usual. My uncle said I couldn''t live more than 18 years, but now I''m 20 years old. For me, the past two years have been stolen. Since I''m alive, I don''t want to die easily. I want to let the people who have hurt my parents and caused my misfortune pay the price."


    "But the emperor is dead..."


    "But the real killer hasn''t yet."


    Su Yueru is slightly stunned. She looks at Wei Changqing''s firm eyes. She feels a touch of pain in her heart. The painful eyes make her reluctant to look at each other. She is about to stand up. Suddenly, Wei Changqing pounces on her and rolls around on the ground with her. Su Yueru only feels a huge shadow covering her. Before she has time to dodge, she is hugged by that person and seems to be full Almost by what heavy clap fly out, Wei Changqing fierce a turn to protect people behind, back "bang!" He hit the tree trunk with a loud crash.


    Su Yueru exclaimed and quickly turned over. In her panic, she noticed that it was a black bear who had been staring at them for a long time. If Wei Changqing hadn''t protected her in time, I''m afraid it would be her who would have accepted the palm.


    "Wow ~" sound, holding Su Yueru Wei Changqing spit out a mouthful of blood, all sprayed on Su Yueru''s white dress.


    "Wei Changqing, Wei Changqing..."


    Not too anxious to think about it, the black bear has come up again. Su Yueru quickly breaks away from the man holding her hand, pulls out the dagger from his waist, and rolls around on the ground. The black bear is huge, but the action is not slow. With a sharp claw, he can catch five bloody fingerprints.


    The sharp claws were better than the dagger in her hand.


    As soon as she waved her hand, Su Yueru ducked. She poked her arm up. The dagger "poo Chi ~" fell into the belly of the black bear. The black bear roared in pain and struggled to clap her hands again. Su Yueru didn''t get up, so she held the black bear and turned to its back. The dagger was so deep that it almost disappeared, When she wanted to pull it out again, she couldn''t pull it out. She was covered with blood. She grabbed the thick fur and pulled out the hairpin between her hair. Her long black hair poured down like a waterfall, flying out a beautiful arc in the air. Almost her whole body was hanging on the black bear. She waved to the neck of the black bear, which was accurate Mistakenly stabbed in the carotid artery, the blood gushed out, "poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Black bear roared, almost with Su Yueru on his back, constantly writhing and roaring, suddenly "bang!" He fell to the ground, Su Yueru couldn''t escape, so she was pressed by the black bear''s body.


    "Bang ~" hit her.


    Just feel a whirl, it seems that the whole body will be smashed in general, pain of her want to cry.


    "Yueru..."


    Wei often and often, when he was weak, he struggled to get up, but he could not get up and suck up for a long time. He blamed his body for not giving any strength, and the black bear was moving again.


    I saw a man come out from under the black bear. How could it not be su Yueru who was covered with blood.


    Try to pull the black bear, but how also can''t pull, simply give up, Su Yueru stumbled over, covered with blood and the bone almost broken, general pain let her deep frown.


    Even if it hurt, she could not get used to the hot and sticky feeling of the warm blood on her skin even after so many years.


    "How are you?"


    Su Yueru quickly ran to Wei Changqing''s side, holding the man against the tree trunk, looking at the man''s pale face, and the pale lips were dyed with purplish red color, a pain in the heart.


    "Are you stupid? When I was patted, I was hurt at most, and you You will die... "


    Su Yueru suddenly red eyes, turned the man''s sleeve, quickly asked.


    "What about the medicine? What about life-saving drugs? You''re so good at medicine. You should have something like jiuzhuan Huihun pill, right? "


    Wei Changqing shakes her head and holds Su Yueru''s hand. Her eyes gradually lose color, but she just stares at Su Yueru firmly.


    "I I won''t die I still have things to do... "Slowly turned his eyes, but looked away, suddenly hooked his lips, in front of a beautiful woman, arms holding a baby is still in infancy, standing next to a man in black clothes, smiling at the woman beside him, suddenly the picture turned, is the baby was sent away picture, the woman covered her lips crying, and then turned, the woman has put away a sad face Standing on the high wall of the city, looking at the bloody husband on the battlefield, the man on horseback suddenly raised his head, met his eyes, and gave a little smile. After a round, he found that what he wanted most was what he had given up at first, but it was so difficult to pick it up again


    The woman suddenly jumped up, like a butterfly with wings, flying down from the high city wall, falling lightly


    Man''s lips move, a "no" The words choked in the roar.


    Suddenly he put the knife on his neck, his eyes drooped slightly, looking at the falling stars. In this life, he didn''t want to lose her


    "No No Don''t Why leave me alone... "


    Why don''t you take him with you, why leave him alone Leave him alone to suffer in this world without temperature, why


    Wei Changqing roars, and suddenly climbs to that place. She stretches her hand as if she wants to catch something. Su Yueru is surprised and pulls him. What does he see?


    It''s an illusion. I must have seen an illusion


    "Wei Changqing, Wei Changqing, you wake up. It''s an illusion. It''s all your illusion. Don''t go there, Wei Changqing..."

 Chapter 280

    The continuous call seems to have no sign of awakening the man. Su Yueru is anxious and grabs the man''s clothes. His eyes begin to relax. Looking at the back, he is shocked by five bloody scratches.


    This pair of diseased bones, but for her to break into this place.


    "Evergreen Wei Changqing, wake up, look at me, don''t go, don''t look... "


    Flustered grasp that person''s arm, hesitated for a while, then hugged that person.


    After a while, she felt that the person in her arms was stiff and didn''t move. Su Yueru quickly pulled out the water bag and drenched it down from his face. Wei Changqing, a smart man, suddenly woke up and looked at Su Yueru in confusion.


    "Are you ok?"


    Leng a Leng, good half ring seems to be some sober, nodded, think of just see everything, pain closed eyes.


    Both of them look embarrassed, but they can''t relax their vigilance at this time.


    Wei Changqing pours another pill into her mouth, but the blue pill doesn''t work. Su Yueru blames herself for her recklessness. If Wei Changqing has a weakness, she will never forgive herself. Then Wei Changqing was killed by her!


    "Feel better?"


    Wei Changqing leaned on the tree trunk and nodded, but her weak face and dry lips made Su Yueru unable to believe him.


    The smell of blood here is too strong. If other wild animals are attracted, it will be more troublesome.


    Su Yueru stands up and holds the man on his horse, but Wei Changqing is obviously in a coma. If he is not sent out for medical treatment, he will be in danger.


    Biting his teeth, tearing his robe, covering the horse''s eyes and following the soft hair on the horse''s neck, he said.


    "Ma''er ma''er, it''s said that the old horse knows the way, and the lives of Mr. Wei and I are in your hands."


    Now Wei Changqing can''t delay half a minute. She must first find a way to send people out.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen is sitting on a chair with a blue and white porcelain cup in his hand. Xifeng is standing behind him with a long sword in his hand. Opposite him are mo Qilin and an envoy of Dongjia. There is a map on the table in front of him. It seems that he is deadlocked for something.


    Suddenly, man Li and Bai Yun rush in.


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly. When he saw the comer, he asked him to follow Su Yueru. Now that he came here, it means Su Yueru had an accident.


    "Yes, Jinyao and the prince of Dongjia have entered the misty forest."


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a pick, this and he what do, sure enough, just listen to man from continue way.


    "The princess went in looking for someone, but she couldn''t stop it."


    Just listen to "Ho ~" a, Mo Beichen has quickly stood up, face big change, looking at pretty away.


    "How long?"


    "At least half an hour."


    Mo Beichen cursed, turned and left. Xifeng frowned deeply and followed quickly. He should stay and look at her. His younger martial sister has always been restless. He doesn''t know it!


    Now, I''m going to finish my life.


    "I''ll go too."


    "Oh, you''re a girl. Don''t join in the fun."


    Man from a person to open, but Bai Yun or follow the west wind, drum meat face said.


    "The forest is so big, and there are wild animals. One more minute is more dangerous. I can find sister Yueru. She has my ten li incense."


    Mo Beichen didn''t even stop. He glanced at her and said in a low voice.


    "Take her with you."


    ¡­¡­


    To Su Yueru''s surprise, the black bear didn''t die completely. She just helped Wei Changqing onto the horse''s back and was about to turn over. Suddenly, there was a low hissing sound behind her. It was like a low hissing sound coming from her throat. She didn''t have time to turn around. Then she felt a murderous atmosphere and the black shadow came over.


    "Shua ~" a, that bear''s paw then directly patted Su Yueru''s back.


    "Pa ~" of a direct person to pat fly out, see that black bear will su Yueru pat fly out, then go to catch Wei Changqing, just stretched bear''s paw.


    With the sound of "whoosh ~", an arrow cut through the sky and stabbed the black bear''s roar steadily. Then two arrows shot out and hit the black bear''s eyes respectively.


    The black bear roared in pain, and then fell down heavily after a few steps. This time, he should be dead.


    Su Yueru turns her head and looks at the direction of the arrow. Sure enough, she sees Jin Yao and Kang Yanliang. They are also in a mess. They will not be much better.


    "Yueru? Mr. Wei Why are you here? "


    Jin Yao urged the foot snow to come forward. When he saw the two people on the horse''s back and climbing up from the ground, he couldn''t believe his eyes. It seemed that they were hurt a lot.Kang Yanliang''s eyes narrowed, and his action was faster than Jin Yao''s. He quickly turned over and dismounted, supporting Su Yueru, who was covered with bruises.


    "Where is the wound?"


    Su Yueru''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. He is not used to Kang Yanliang''s touch, but the worry between his eyebrows is true. He It''s her half brother.


    But the purpose of this person is not pure, who knows if he really wants to take her away, or has any purpose.


    He pushed Kang Yanliang''s hand slightly and struggled to stand up. He staggered to Wei Changqing, who was lying on the horse''s back. Jin Yao helped her and lifted Wei Changqing''s eyelids with one hand. His eyes were already lax. If he didn''t take him out in time for treatment, he would die.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    "Take you out."


    Jin Yao is a little stunned. She looks at Su Yueru''s lips. She is very moved. Over the years, who would like to make friends with her and treat her as a monster, for fear that she would not be able to avoid it, or there are some crazy girls who don''t know her identity and regard her as a man. For the first time, there are people who come to her knowing that there is danger.


    "I left a mark along the way. I''m afraid as the rumor says, Mo Beichen is our only straw. I hope he can find us when he sees the mark."


    "We can wait, but the man can''t wait."


    Kang Yanliang Yang Yang chin said.


    No matter how fierce that man is, he can still rob people from death.


    What''s more, there will be another hour at most when he can''t be cured. I''m afraid even the great immortal can''t recover.


    "Don''t be sarcastic there."


    Jin Yao glared at the man and looked at Wei Changqing anxiously. She couldn''t hide her anxiety.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. It seems that Jin Yao has not completely put it down. She has noticed it, and Kang Yanliang has noticed it. He is not blind and can''t see the urgency and worry in his eyes. He even yells at her. This woman is really brave.

 Chapter 281

    It seems that he is so tolerant of her that she always runs wild on his head!


    "But we can''t wait to die."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and took a look at the snow beside her. After thinking about it, she tore a corner of her clothes from her body.


    "Stepping on snow is a good foal. The so-called old horse knows his way. I think they may be able to take us out."


    Then he tied the cloth belt to the horse''s eyes.


    Step snow flicked tail, hit a loud nose, Su Yueru came forward to rub its neck, leaned on its ear to say something.


    "It''s up to you."


    The horse seemed to understand Su Yueru''s words and slightly shook his head.


    Several people help Wei Changqing from another horse''s back to tuxue''s back. Jinyao straddles on it. Then Su Yueru and Kang Yanliang step on the horse respectively. Su Yueru pats the horse on her crotch, pulls the cloth covering her eyes and relaxes her mind a little. She feels pain all over, but she can''t fall down now. The wound is burning and the bone is about to break Her deep frown couldn''t be released at all.


    Straddling on the horse in a daze, I don''t know how long it took. I just felt that the thick fog rose all around. When she was a little sober, she could hardly see anyone.


    "Ah Yao."


    She quickly called a, the shadow in front of the move, Su Yueru immediately hit the front, and Jin Yao go hand in hand.


    "It''s getting thick all of a sudden."


    Jin Yao muttered, turned his head and looked, but could see nothing.


    "Kang Yanliang."


    Called a but no response, Jinyao brow a wrinkle, can''t help but also called a "Kang Yanliang?"


    Still no response, even Su Yueru can''t sit still.


    "Can it be that the fog is too heavy to be lost?"


    "It''s possible."


    Just now, if she didn''t find the fog in time, she would have lost her life.


    "I''ll go to him."


    Jin Yao wants to turn the horse''s head, but Su Yueru holds her hand.


    "Mr. Wei''s life is worrying. You can''t delay. You go first. I''ll go back to him."


    "But..."


    Jinyao wants to say something more, but Su Yueru has turned the horse''s head.


    "He''s right. We can''t afford to delay, but Mr. Wei can''t afford to. I''m sure we can take you out."


    Jin Yao became red and shook her head.


    "Together. Let''s go out together."


    "Fool, I''ll find Kang Yanliang, and I''ll go out with him safely. Go away quickly."


    Then he patted the bottom of the snow, snow seems to understand something, a hiss, then carrying Jinyao and Wei Changqing forward.


    Su Yueru turns her horse around and looks for it along the original road.


    "Kang Yanliang? Just let me know, Kang Yanliang? "


    It''s strange that I didn''t even touch a beast all the way.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to encounter it, but that this situation really made her more uneasy. Even the wild animals didn''t appear. That only showed that there were things that even the wild animals were afraid of.


    "Kang Yanliang, if you hear me, please call me back."


    Or there is no response, but heard a rustling sound, like the voice of the snake spitting, but this winter where there will be snakes?


    Su Yueru comforts herself like this. Ma Ma continues to move inward. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by, which is so fast that people can hardly catch it. If it is not for the keen sense that she has developed for so many years, I''m afraid even Su Yueru can''t notice it.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, driving the horse to the place where the shadow flashed.


    Sure enough, after a while, the thick fog dispersed a lot, and you could see it from a hundred meters away. Suddenly, it was clear in front of you. However, this clear sight frightened her. The man who was looking for was like a ghost, and went straight to the cliff, as if he didn''t know there was no way ahead.


    "Kang Yanliang!"


    Su Yueru exclaimed, but she didn''t get the man''s reaction at all. She quickly drove the horse forward, but the man didn''t feel at all. She almost stepped out.


    Su Yueru clenches her teeth, leans forward and drags the person. Because of inertia, they roll to one side directly. Su Yueru''s back is already injured. All the small stones rolled into her skin and flesh. The moment of pain almost makes her feel out of her body.


    Kang Yanliang''s dead weight was still on her body. She was in a cold sweat. She reached out to push away the man. Kang Yanliang seemed to be sober. He shook his head, patted his brain and looked at Su Yueru.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? How can I know what''s wrong with you? I can''t help jumping down. "


    Rolled a white eye, if east Jia''s Prince in big Qi what accident, that East Jia can with big Qi good, Gan Xiu?


    Kang Yanliang thought of what he had just seen. He pursed his lips. His face was very smelly. He turned over and sat up with one hand on Qu Qi''s leg."It''s an illusion."


    Su Yueru is very curious, what illusion makes him nearly jump.


    Muttered, "I didn''t see any hallucinations."


    Kang Yanliang looks at Su Yueru in surprise.


    "You didn''t see any hallucinations all the way?"


    Su Yueru shrugged and sat up from the ground.


    "Indeed, I didn''t see anything."


    Kang Yanliang suddenly smile, why only she did not see the illusion?


    "The thick fog here is easy to make people hallucinate, don''t say you, even those wild animals are doomed."


    Turn to see Su Yueru, obviously don''t believe what she said.


    "I know the reason why it''s called misty forest. I don''t know what''s in the thick fog, but I also heard that what I see in the illusion is not what I fear most, or what I want most but can''t ask for. So, should I say that I have no desire and no demand?"


    Kang Yanliang a little Leng, looking at Su Yueru, no desire no demand?


    Suddenly, I smile.


    "You have such a thick skin."


    Then he stood up, reached out to rasu Yueru, and saw that she was black and blue, and the cold light in her eyes flashed by.


    "Brother!"


    Kang Yanliang was a little stunned. What did she call him?


    "I don''t know why you want to take me back to Dongjia, but what''s the use of you now? If you and I can''t get out of this misty forest, we''re all dead. "


    This woman is much smarter than he imagined.


    "Then why do you come back to me? Are you not afraid that I will take you away by force? "


    "I''m afraid, but Yao is worried about you. "


    Kang Yanliang is slightly stunned. Will Jin Yao worry about him?


    If she was really worried about him, she would not abandon him.


    "Moreover, you are the prince of Dongjia. If you die here, Dongjia and Daqi will have a bad relationship."


    After a pause, she said, "if you take me away by force, I''m Princess Qi of Daqi. What you take away is not only a people of Daqi, but also a princess of Daqi. Mo Beichen won''t give up easily. You know, he''s angry, even I''m afraid."

 Chapter 282

    Kang Yanliang slowly put down the fingers, Su Yueru naturally also saw, the smile on the face can''t help but also a little more.


    "If you don''t tell me why you took me back, maybe I''ll think about it."


    Kang Yanliang pursed his lips. "If I say it, I''m afraid you won''t even think about it."


    "Then you''d better not say it."


    It''s not a good thing.


    Su Yueru''s attitude towards the life-saving benefactor is just like this. She is very upset. Just now, she might as well let him fall down. Anyway, he wants to jump down, and the fog forest is also his own. She can''t blame others.


    He felt pain all over his body and even struggled to get on the horse. Kang Yanliang gave him a hand behind him. Only when his hand touched his slender waist, he felt a strong wind coming. He could almost conclude that it was aimed at him.


    Quickly let go back, Su Yueru lost support, exclaimed, then straight fell down, there is no time to mourn for his ass, only feel the strong wind swept, the whole person has been a wide palm into his arms.


    A whirl, do not look who people are, but with that familiar smell is enough to let Su Yueru feel at ease.


    Safe nest in the man''s arms, slightly raised his head, looking at the man''s determined jaw, eyes flashing a little bit of joy, moved the lip.


    "Mo Beichen... "


    Completely didn''t notice that person smelly to die of facial expression and black don''t see bottom such as cold pool General of eyes, swept Kang Yanliang general, low hum a, Mo Beichen is very unhappy.


    Looking down again, the little woman in her arms had lost consciousness. She was so surprised that she ran away with someone in her arms.


    "Take the prince with you."


    "Yes."


    Behind the west wind low should be a, looking at Kang Yanliang''s eyes can''t help but with three points to kill.


    Kang Yanliang shrugged innocently.


    Mo Beichen went straight out of the misty forest with a man in his arms. The man in his arms was more and more pale. At the moment, the white riding suit was broken, covered with blood, and the wounds were terrible. His heart was almost constricted, and he gently put the man on the soft couch.


    "Go and call all the doctors to me!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Mo Beichen is quick to strip her clothes and let her get hot water. He gently wipes the wound on her body with a hot towel. When he turns the person over, Mo Beichen can''t help but take a breath of cold air from the wound on her back. The bloody back has deep bone claw marks. Even the skin and flesh have been scraped off, and also contaminated with sand and stones The skin and flesh, this is how much pain, but she was born to resist.


    Let a person take tweezers to pick the stones on her back one by one, then gently wipe the wound on her back with a clean towel, take the top-grade acne medicine, pour it on the clean gauze, and take a look at Su Yueru, with a touch of love in her heart. How can this woman toss herself and how can he be satisfied?


    Fierce will be in the hands of the sore medicine pressed on the wound, painful Su Yueru pain called a, the forehead suddenly covered with cold sweat.


    "Ah..."


    Almost heartrending pain, let Mo Beichen''s heart suddenly pulled up, Rao is so Mo Beichen did not let go, dark eyes flashed, but the hands and feet of a bottle of sore medicine all sprinkled on Su Yueru''s back.


    After su Yueru was awakened by the pain, she bit her teeth and crawled there, letting the people behind her toss. The cold sweat on her forehead wetted the corners of her eyes. I don''t know how long it took, as if it had been a century. Mo Beichen almost did it by himself from cleaning the wound to applying medicine. When he cleaned up the wound on her back and bandaged it, he found that the person had been in a coma again.


    And for her to change into a set of clean clothes, Mo Beichen this just let the doctor to check Su Yueru''s injury.


    The doctor had been waiting for a long time. He bent forward and put his finger on Su Yueru''s slender wrist. He felt his pulse for a while. He was sure that the man was OK and told Mo Beichen immediately.


    "The princess is not a big problem, just some skin and flesh. The timely cleaning did not cause infection and fever. The people of the princess have their own natural appearance. Now they are just tired and sleepy."


    Mo Beichen waved his hand and let the doctor back down. When the woman wakes up, he must educate her well and let her know what to do and what not to do. No day is safe!


    In the heart so think, but in the end is reluctant to give up, Su Yueru back injury need serious, can''t lie on his back, had to lie on his stomach, Mo Beichen will move people inside, whispered.


    "I don''t need you to wait here. I''ll call you if I need you."


    Waiting for a few doctors quickly should be a, then quickly back out, look at the king of Qi that black smelly face, they think they must die.


    Mo Beichen lies next to Su Yueru, raises her hand and pushes her long black hair away, revealing her white face. It can be seen that there are also some wounds on her face. Although there is no bleeding after treatment, the everted skin is still terrible.


    "I was born ugly. Now I''m disfigured. I''ll see who else wants you besides me."¡­¡­


    When Su Yueru wakes up, Mo Beichen is no longer around, but she knows that he must have taken care of herself all night. The wounds are all wrapped up, even the gauze is pasted on her face, and her right arm is wrapped up. Now she is just like a seriously injured patient, almost to be mummified.


    I suddenly think of Wei Changqing and Jin Yao, and I don''t know if they have come out safely. I quickly lift the quilt and want to get out of bed. It happens that Bai Yun comes in with the soup, and doesn''t bring Rouge powder, so she acts as a servant girl.


    "Sister Yueru, how did you get up? You are all injured and can''t move. Lie down quickly."


    Then three or two steps came over, put the tray on the side of a few, then reached out to help Su Yueru.


    "I''m fine. Are Jinyao and Mr. Wei back?"


    "Back, last night."


    "How is Mr. Wei?"


    "I hear it''s very bad."


    Su Yueru a Leng, push aside the hand of Bai Yun, then want to go out.


    She has to see Wei Changqing. He was injured to save her.


    "Sister Yueru, where are you going? The LORD said you can''t move like this. Brother Xifeng also told me to take care of you. "


    Su Yueru is stopped by Bai Yun and can''t get by at all. She''s afraid that it''s hard to crush an insect with her strength now, and it''s even more impossible to bump into Bai Yun.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he picked up the medicine bowl on one side, looked up and drank all the medicine in the bowl.


    "I''m finished. Can I go now?"


    Bai Yun Leng a Leng, that medicine is still very hot, doesn''t she feel hot?


    Lengshen between, Su Yueru has pushed her out, Bai Yun had to stomp to keep up.

 Chapter 283

    "Sister Yueru, slow down. Are you iron?"


    Bai Yun muttered, the iron body also can''t stand, suffered so heavy injury, just rest for a night, the pale face is still like a ghost, the foot is still floating, stumbling run faster than Bai Yun.


    Su Yueru didn''t know where Wei Changqing''s tent was. She asked several people to find it.


    From a distance, I saw people coming and going in front of the tent carrying hot water in and out. I thought Wei Changqing was really hurt. It''s been a night.


    Jin Yao also waited in front of the account. She didn''t deal with her injuries and walked back and forth. She didn''t change her bloody clothes or even wipe her face.


    "Ah Yao."


    "Yueru, why are you here? How is your injury? "


    "I''m just suffering from some skin and flesh injuries. It''s better to cultivate myself, but I can''t die. It''s Mr. Wei, who is already weak. What''s the situation inside now?"


    Jin Yao shook her head.


    "The situation is very bad. All the doctors are in it. I can''t tell you the details. The girl in it won''t let me in at all."


    Su Yueru is anxious when she hears this. What''s the matter? Jinyao comes back with Wei Changqing on her back. After staying out all night, she doesn''t let her go in to see what''s going on. Is that like?


    "Go."


    Su Yueru frowned and reached out to lift the curtain, but the hand just touched the curtain, the people inside seemed to move faster, pushed hard, Su Yueru was pushed back two steps, her body was empty now, how could she resist such a hard push, when her face turned white again, the wound hurt forehead straight out cold sweat, if it was not for Jin Yao''s eyes I''m afraid the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Who''s working so hard, on purpose?"


    Bai Yun also arrived later, the person in that must be intentional, clear is to hurtle Su Yueru to come.


    I saw a red shadow flashing, revealing a white wrist, the curtain was lifted, out of a beautiful woman, a dark long hair with a jade hairpin in the back of the head, dressed in a fiery red sleeve skirt, outlined the beautiful figure, especially the proud double peaks in front of the chest.


    Beautiful eyes staring at Su Yueru, lips slightly hook, showing a touch of disgust.


    "Don''t you think we have enough young masters? Go away, you wretch. "


    Sweeper?


    Su Yueru looks at the woman in front of her. She feels very familiar. She thinks about it a little, then remembers that she once saw her in Wei Changqing''s room.


    "What are you doing? It''s not sister Yueru who hurt your young master. Why are you so fierce? "


    Bai Yun steps forward in front of Su Yueru and Jin Yao, thrusting her waist in front of Mingyue. She is a little shorter, trying to hold her chest and head up to make her momentum a little stronger.


    The moon smiles instead of anger.


    "As long as I''m here today, you can''t go in."


    "Bai Yun, get rid of her!"


    "To fight?"


    Mingyue admits that she won''t lose to Bai Yun in the fight, but she doesn''t have the time to make trouble with these people now. She pushes Bai Yun away and points to Su Yueru''s nose. "You evil spirit, don''t appear in front of our young master in the future. He''s fine before meeting you. He hasn''t had a good day since meeting you."


    Su Yueru is stunned for a moment, but she can''t refute. What she said is right. She has more than half of the responsibility for Wei Changqing. If she hadn''t been reckless, if she could have been alert to the danger earlier, maybe he would not have had an accident. He was injured just to save her. Unfortunately, she can''t do anything at this time.


    "We just want to know the situation of Mr. Wei. Don''t speak so badly."


    "Ugly? When our young master is killed by her, it won''t sound bad! "


    "No, I''m not angry..."


    Inside suddenly came the sound of six blessings, not only the moon was surprised, all the people present were stunned, the moon when even red eyes, fiercely pushed Su Yueru.


    "Go away, don''t come again, go away!"


    Su Yueru was pushed to stagger two steps, ear or six blessing that "no gas..."


    Out of breath How can Wei Changqing die like this? How can you


    Mingyue pulls up the curtain and goes in. The doctor shakes her head to show that she can do nothing.


    "You trash, you can''t even save yourself. What''s the use? Get out of here, get out of here."


    Mingyue drives people out like crazy. Jinyao just comes in with Su Yueru. She almost bumps into those doctors.


    As soon as the doctor saw Su Yueru, he saluted one after another.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Mr. Wei is not in good health. Now he is seriously injured. He has already hurt his heart. I''m afraid It''s hard to save the gods. "


    "If you think of another way, is there no other way?"


    "I can''t fill the soup. Now I don''t even have breath. I''m afraid...""You all wait outside."


    Su Yueru hurriedly comes forward, but is blocked in front by Mingyue and Liufu, how also don''t let her pass.


    "You are such a shameless woman."


    "Shut up! Somebody, pull them away for me. "


    A cheap woman a shameless, temper again good also want to be scolded by her fire.


    "What are you going to do? Su Yueru, I warn you that if you dare to touch our little master, I will not let you go. "


    "It''s so noisy, Yao. Shut them up."


    Jin Yaoen gave a sound, looked at the two people who were standing, raised his hand and put it in their mute acupoints. The two people immediately silenced.


    No one stopped, Su Yueru quickly walked to Wei Changqing''s bed, raised her hand and overturned the blood on the ground.


    "Wei Changqing, didn''t you say you can''t die? Didn''t you say you still have things to finish? Don''t you want revenge? Do you want to die like this? "


    Su Yueru said so, but her eyes were red. She opened the quilt on Wei Changqing and pressed her hand on the man''s chest.


    "They say you''re not angry. I don''t believe you can die so easily. Wei Changqing, how can you die so easily? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    I felt that there was no fluctuation under my chest, and I couldn''t even feel the heartbeat. I quickly pinched the person who pinched him, took a deep breath by his nose, and bent over to give Wei Changqing artificial respiration.


    All the people on one side are in a daze. This man and woman are not compatible. She, how can she If you let his royal highness know, it''s very good.


    It''s putting a green hat on him in public.


    "Wei Changqing, if you die, I will owe you a life. You know, I don''t like to owe others. Wei Changqing, you can''t die. You can''t die without you!"

 Chapter 284

    "Yueru, you can''t come back from death. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Jin Yao turned her face slightly, with a touch of sadness on her face and red eyes. Even though she was used to life and death on the battlefield, she was not used to the fact that her relatives and close friends left.


    Su Yueru did not speak, but pressed Wei Changqing''s chest again and again, doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation, his body is not cool, his eyes are not lax, he still has a weak heartbeat.


    He can''t have died like this!


    "Sister Yueru, let me have a try."


    Bai Yun steps forward and takes out a small box of sandalwood from her arms. Su Yueru knows that Bai Yun can play magic tricks. Maybe she can


    "Come on, come on."


    "This is the mother and son Gu. They are on two different people. Once they are poisoned, their fate will be tied together. If the mother Gu dies, the son Gu can''t survive. Similarly, if the mother Gu is hurt, the son Gu can feel it, but the son Gu can survive with the mother Gu''s life."


    "Plant the female poison on me."


    Su Yueru said, biting her teeth.


    "Yueru!"


    Jinyao looks at the two ugly little insects, poisonous! She felt disgusted in her heart, only that it was not a good thing at all.


    "Why don''t you ask her about the side effects."


    "Side effects?"


    Bai Yun tilted his head for a while and said.


    "The side effect is probably to win and lose."


    That is to say, no matter who died, the other one would be affected. If the mother Gu died, the child Gu would not survive at all!


    That is to say, Zi Gu lives on the mother Gu, and Wei Changqing is lying here half dead now. Su Yueru''s body is empty, and then half of the pain comes to her body. Isn''t it going to kill her.


    "Let me do it. I can carry it."


    Jinyao stepped forward to block Su Yueru and said.


    "Why is it that one of you is the princess of the king of Qi and the other is the general of Daqi, but you are poisoned by other men? If you let the prince know, how do you explain?"


    "You..."


    "I can''t be trapped for a long time by the dumb acupoint. This girl, this female poison is on me. I''ve been following the young master all the time, and I''m strong. It won''t be a big problem."


    Bai Yun nods her head with a smile. She doesn''t want to poison Su Yueru and Jin Yao. The people who are infected with poison are either lonely or poor. It''s a magic trick. If they can''t touch it, they won''t touch it. Today, if it''s not for the sake of saving Wei Changqing''s life, she won''t do it easily.


    "Well, sister Yueru, sister Jinyao, you go out first, and leave two doctors outside to watch. When you''re ready, I''ll send someone to inform you."


    Seeing that Bai Yun is confident, Su Yueru and Jin Yao have no idea. Is it reliable to give Wei Changqing''s life to a little girl?


    But now where they have the chance to choose, they can only be dead horse doctors.


    "Well, Bai Yun, don''t force it."


    "Don''t worry."


    When Bai Yun laughs, there are two shallow dimples on both sides of her cheek. She looks very cute. Her big eyes are twinkling, seemingly innocent, but she has the ability to save or hurt people.


    Su Yueru and Jin Yao come out of the tent and see Mo Beichen standing there with a cold face. Just now she''s doing artificial respiration for Wei Changqing. He''s all in the eye, but he chooses to keep silent. He''s jealous. But he''s a prince, but he''s jealous of the dead, and he''s a bit embarrassed.


    "At the end of the day, I will meet the Lord."


    "Doctor Fang, bandage general Jin."


    At the beginning, Mo Beichen helped Jin Yao to go out successfully. She was not ungrateful. This kindness was naturally remembered in her heart. Moreover, Mo Beichen''s ability really impressed her.


    "Yes, general, please come with me."


    Jinyao arched her hand to Mo Beichen, threw Su Yueru a look of "seeking more happiness for herself", and followed the Taiyi to another tent.


    Su Yueru is not stupid either. Naturally, she sees Mo Beichen''s displeasure. She lowers her head and touches her other toe with her toe. Her little hand twists her hem, but she doesn''t dare to look up at Mo Beichen.


    "Come here."


    Su Yueru was stunned and did not dare to move.


    "Come here!"


    Mo Beichen is a low roar again, frightened Su Yueru hurriedly takes a small step to run in front of Mo Beichen, and drags his hem to shake gently.


    "Uncle..."


    "You know you''re wrong?"


    Su Yueru quickly nodded, raised a small face, pitifully looking at Mo Beichen.


    The man put his hand around her back, pressed her into his arms, and covered her with a broad robe.


    "You''ve been hurt. You''ve just woken up. You don''t feel at ease. You''re still wearing so little. Do you have any self-consciousness?"


    Su Yueru nodded in a hurry, indicating that she had.Mo Beichen just snorted, full of doubt.


    Da Heng picked up the man and went to his camp. From a distance, he saw a small figure, wearing a water blue riding suit with sleeves. In his hand, he had a long whip. Su Yueru recognized the whip, which was the one who almost pulled himself.


    See Mo Beichen hurriedly and excitedly ran to come over.


    "Brother Beichen."


    What''s brother Beichen? She looks as old as her. She''s several years behind her. She''s not the same generation. Thanks to her name.


    Su Yueru''s possessive hand tightened around Mo Beichen''s neck.


    Burying his head in Mo Beichen''s chest, he shows a little woman''s gesture and shows his love silently.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Hey, you woman, you don''t have legs. What do you want our Beichen brother to do with you?"


    Su Yueru eyebrows pick, so quickly point at her?


    It seems to be a little vinegar jar, too.


    Su Yueru doesn''t pay attention to her either. She just continues to hold Mo Beichen''s neck and even kisses him like a dragonfly on his chin. Then she picks her eyebrows with pride. Can I, can you? Who couldn''t reach the grapes and complained that they were sour.


    "I''d like to. Get out of the way."


    "I don''t want to. I went back to Beijing with my father just to find you. I went to king Qi''s residence several times. Those servants said you were not there. I think it was this woman who made a ghost out of it. I just didn''t want to see you, brother Beichen. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I miss you."


    This words listen how so awkward, Su Yueru raises hand to pat off the goose bumps all over the body, struggling to come down.


    Lift Mou to see Mo North Chen one eye, that person board a face, afraid Su Yue Ru struggles to tear the wound on the body, then put her down.


    "That month Ru don''t disturb ye and princess to talk about the past."


    Then he wanted to jump over the princess Minmin and go to the tent, but he was caught by Mo Beichen. His frown seemed to be saying "don''t make trouble."


    But that Min Min princess but show a pair of "calculate you to know the appearance" facial expression.

 Chapter 285

    Mo Beichen''s face is gloomy and he grabs Su Yueru''s arm.


    "Wait for the king in there."


    Su Yueru shows a smile and picks an eyebrow at Princess Minmin. The winner''s attitude seems to make Princess Minmin angry.


    I don''t know what I am, but I dare to get along with her!


    At the moment, it''s really the envy of lovers.


    "Brother Beichen, who is she?"


    "You don''t know. She''s the king''s wife."


    "You cheat. How can a coward like her be worthy of you? Did she use some mean means?"


    Joke, he Mo Beichen is who can force?


    Just cast aside Minmin princess one eye, Mo Beichen hummed a say.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back. I''ll change the dressing for the princess."


    Dressing change? How could a prince change a woman''s dressing?


    It seems that he has been shown love again.


    "Brother Beichen, how can you do this? How can you marry someone else?"


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly, looking at the woman in front of him, holding the whip tightly. He remembered that the last time he saw her, she was just a little big, and the whip seemed to be given to her by him.


    "Go back, don''t worry general tengge."


    "I don''t want to. I''m here for you. I don''t want to go back. I want to stay. I want to marry you."


    "Nonsense, I''m still your uncle!"


    "Then why can she? Why can''t I? I don''t mind. Even if brother Beichen asks me to share you with her, I don''t mind. "


    Su Yueru''s face turned black when she heard it. Do you mind? I don''t mind!


    Who said ancient women are conservative, so no shame is not uncommon.


    Before a seven Niang, and now a princess, this Mo Beichen is really a gold physique.


    That Min Min Princess says to return to go forward two steps, pad up the tiptoe then want to imitate Su Yue Ru''s appearance, drop a kiss in Mo Bei Chen''s jaw, but was waved by Mo Bei Chen.


    I don''t even want to hide my disgust.


    "Brother Beichen Why can''t I? "


    "You can''t match her."


    Then he pushed away the man, leaped over her, and went to the account, leaving behind the Minmin princess who was still in a daze.


    Su Yueru listened to the steps outside and ran from the mouth of the tent to the inside. She sat on the chair with three or two steps and sipped the tea with a teacup pretending not to care.


    As soon as Mo Beichen came in, he saw that the man was indifferent. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He stepped forward two steps and saw Su Yueru raise her eyebrows slightly, showing a surprised expression.


    "So soon? Why not talk more. "


    Mo Beichen took a look at the teacup in the man''s hand. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked. It turned out that it was also a small vinegar jar.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say."


    Then he went to dig out the medicine box and beat out the bottles and gauze in it, glancing at Su Yueru.


    "Go to bed and lie down."


    "Oh."


    Su Yueru should be a low, obedient lying on the bed, the person''s hands and feet off her clothes, only wearing a pink belly pocket, fortunately Su Yueru is lying on her stomach, not to spring leakage.


    I saw that the wound on the back was really terrible. It was snow skin, but now it was hideous.


    Mo Beichen brow deep wrinkle, at the moment his mood with "hurt in her body, pain in his heart" to describe really is not too much.


    "Last time you gave me the ointment to remove the scar, do you still have it?"


    Su Yueru yawned on her bed and answered with a low voice.


    "I will wipe it for you in person."


    "Well..."


    The broad, slightly rough palm slid behind her, a little itchy. The wound split slightly because of the push of Mingyue, and a lot of blood came out. Mo Beichen took the white cotton to suck up the blood on her back, and asked someone to bring hot water. He wiped it for her again, and then picked out two bottles of mild powder and sprinkled it on Su Yueru''s back, but the sharp pain at that moment still made her feel sad Su Yueru suddenly woke up, bit his teeth, Leng is not called out.


    "You said Wang will be Minmin..."


    "How dare you? She doesn''t mind, and I do. "


    Su Yueru turned her head and glared at him.


    "I tell you, Mo Beichen, I''ve never abandoned Su Yueru in my life. I''ve only lost my spouse. If you want to take a concubine or find another woman, you''d better kill me first. Only I die Well


    Mouth by that person''s finger a to grasp, Mo Beichen eyebrow tiny wrinkly, the corner of the mouth but took shallow smile.


    What can''t die? If you have my king, you won''t die.


    "I want to say that I will send her back to save you trouble here."


    Su Yueru realized that her reaction seemed to be bigger. She blushed and hesitated. She quickly turned her head and hummed.Hearing the man''s low laughter from his throat, Su Yueru knew that he had been fooled by him. He clearly meant it!


    "Aifei What''s the taste of that cup of tea? "


    "It''s very good. This dew tea is sweet."


    "Yes? I want to try that book, too. "


    Then he bent down, slightly lowered his head, slender fingers carrying her jaw, thin lip will stick to her.


    "It''s delicious."


    Su Yueru''s face turned red and hummed.


    "You, what do you kiss me for? Just go and have a drink."


    Looking at that person''s appearance, Mo Beichen smiles deeper, as if she hasn''t realized what she did wrong.


    He didn''t say anything about it. Instead, he walked slowly to the tea table, picked up the cup and buckled it. He didn''t even let a drop of water out. Su Yueru was stunned, and suddenly his face was embarrassed. It turned out that he saw it from the beginning and made fun of himself.


    Hum a "those lazy things, even tea is not prepared, we must punish them, severe punishment."


    Mo Beichen "ha ha ~" smile, stride to the edge of the bed, continue just unfinished things.


    After the medicine is bandaged, Su Yueru this back is a large area of injury, fortunately now is not summer, otherwise fester more trouble.


    "By the way, uncle, I think Kang Yanliang''s purpose of taking me to Dongjia is not pure."


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a pick "he wants to take you to Dongjia?"


    "Well Didn''t I tell you? "


    Did she say something more

 Chapter 286

    "Well He is my half brother... "


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a wrinkly, big palm is up in her buttock mercilessly clap.


    "Say it


    Su Yueru turned her lips and told Mo Beichen what happened in the broken temple that day.


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly and covered her with clothes. His mood turned straight, and he had a little conclusion. When he lowered his head, the little woman had fallen asleep.


    Sighed a tone lightly, pulled the quilt inside and then covered Su Yueru.


    He turned and walked out of the tent, his hands behind him, and his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "West wind."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "To find out the purpose of Kang Yanliang, Prince of Dongjia, coming to Daqi."


    "Didn''t he come to see Princess lenning off?"


    It is said that the relationship between the brother and sister is very good, so it is not surprising that Kang Yanliang sent his relatives in person.


    Mo Beichen snorted.


    "When he saw off his relatives, he repeatedly inquired about Wang''s wife, and even found her one step ahead of Wang. If it was as simple as seeing off his relatives, why did he stay in Daqi for so long? Moreover, I heard that the reason why he and Jin Yao went into the misty forest by mistake was because they had a bet."


    "Bet?"


    Xifeng slightly crooked his lips. These two childish guys even bet that they almost lost their lives.


    "What''s the question?"


    "I understand. I''ll check it now."


    The west wind turns around and hides in the dark. It always exists like a shadow. Recently, it appears more and more frequently in the sun. Maybe he doesn''t even notice it.


    Mo Beichen stares at the person''s disappearing figure tightly. He is not a thing in the pool. It''s hard for him to hide around him for so many years, but it seems that he has changed a little recently. It seems that he can''t help it.


    "Pretty far away."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Follow me to Prince Dongjia."


    "Yes."


    When Mo Beichen comes to Kang Yanliang''s account, no one dares to stop him. He just goes in and informs him.


    When you lift the curtain, you will feel a warm current coming. Dongjia is heroic and not as gentle as Daqi. Kang Yanliang only wears the lower part of his body, but he is naked. He is covered with white bandages, revealing his strong body. He also has a bandage on his arm. He is drinking with a glass in front of him, with a bowl of beef and two dishes of vegetables. When he sees Mo Beichen, he laughs, Someone brought another cup.


    "Would your Highness the king of Qi like a drink, too?"


    Mo Beichen calm face then walked to Kang Yanliang''s opposite to sit down, the corner of the mouth slightly hook, grab the beef in front of, then don''t wriggle in the mouth.


    "All in all, I have to call you brother-in-law."


    Kang Yanliang asked, "do you know all about it?"


    "But I''m not going to let you take my princess."


    "The prince just took her back to see her father."


    "It''s just that simple?"


    Kang Yanliang''s hand with the wine cup gave a pause, and then he said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    "What do you think of the king taking his princess back next time?"


    Kang Yanliang pauses, grabs the glass and drinks again, and shakes his head with a smile.


    "You old fox."


    It seems that there is no chance for them to cover up this idea.


    Mo Beichen turns his eyes and glances at the wound on his body.


    "How did it hurt?"


    "It''s nothing serious. I can''t die."


    "I heard you made a bet with Jinyao."


    "The king of Qi is quite well informed."


    Mentioning Jinyao, Kang Yanliang was in a trance for a moment, but for a moment, he lowered his head, grabbed the beef in front of him, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it hard, as if it was not beef.


    "It''s just that you two ran into the misty forest by mistake, not to mention the prey, and almost lost your life. In this case, even if the bet is not over, your royal highness thinks it?"


    Kang Yanliang''s eyes flashed. There was something in his words. This man wanted to set himself up.


    "His Highness the king of Qi might as well say something directly."


    "Do you want to compete?"


    "Continue the previous bet with general king?"


    "Yes, it''s just changed."


    "You want me to tell you why I''m taking her back?"


    Mo Beichen smiles and shakes his head. About his purpose, Xifeng will be able to find out. With his ability, he will be able to have results tonight.


    "What''s that?"


    "If we win, Su Yueru must be accompanied by us if she wants to go back to Dongjia. Of course, if she doesn''t want to go back, we won''t let anyone take her away. If you win..."


    Kang Yanliang''s eyebrows narrowed. If he wins, will Mo Beichen agree with Su Yueru to go with her?It''s impossible just to look at his appearance.


    "No, no, it''s not fair at all."


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    "Will you let me take her?"


    Mo Beichen shook his head slightly.


    "That''s right. No matter whether I win or lose, you won''t let Prince Ben take her away. Why should Prince Ben take that effort?"


    Not a fool.


    "What''s more, the prince is injured now. If you want to compete with me now, it''s just taking advantage of others'' danger


    "If you win, I can persuade her to go back to Dongjia with you. Of course, only if I go with you."


    "No, no, no Wait What did you just say? "


    "Since his royal highness feels that the king is taking advantage of the danger of others, that''s OK."


    Mo Beichen says and then makes an effort to stand up, but is stopped by Kang Yanliang.


    "The king of Qi, the prince of Qi just joked with you. What''s the harm of this little injury? Just have a competition. How do you want to have a competition?"


    "Get dressed and see you at school."


    Mo Beichen just came out of Kang Yanliang''s tent. From a distance, he saw Xifeng standing there. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. But after a short time, he found out?


    The efficiency of Xifeng is getting higher and higher.


    "How''s it going?"


    "As a result, the emperor of Dongjia is really out of shape. It is said that he has been thinking about a woman for so many years. Some time ago, when he learned that this woman gave birth to a daughter for him, he said that who can take this daughter back will have the throne in the future. He mentioned that he should respect this daughter and that he is going to give half of the royal power to her The daughter, so Some people want to kill her, others want to woo her. "


    I think this daughter is Su Yueru. Seeing Kang Yanliang like this, he just wants to take her back to Dongjia. He shouldn''t kill her. Or, does he want to do it on the way back to Dongjia?


    So why bother? Just send killers in secret.


    "According to you, what is the purpose of Kang Yanliang?"


    Xifeng pursed her lips and whispered.


    "I want to protect the moon The princess''s

 Chapter 287

    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, light spit out a "not necessarily."


    When Kang Yanliang arrived at the school yard, he saw Mo Beichen in a long black shirt. His long black hair was tied with a purple gold crown, and his hands were behind him. His eyes were as cold as a pool.


    Kang Yanliang was neither his soldier nor his subordinate. Naturally, he was not afraid. He took the first two steps and reached out to put his hand on his shoulder, but the man shook his body slightly, moved his foot slightly and passed him by.


    Kang Yanliang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t want to be touched.


    "Well, what do you think we should do?"


    "How about winning or losing a game? I never take advantage of others'' danger. You can choose the weapons there. "


    The implication is that he will fight with him with his bare hands?


    He would have liked it.


    "Good."


    Not far away, I went to the shelf with all kinds of weapons. I picked several weapons and tried them. Finally, I chose a long halberd and weighed it.


    "That''s it."


    It''s a rare thing for the king of Qi to compete with the prince of Dongjia in a hundred years. In particular, the king of Qi did it by himself. Soon the school yard was surrounded by people, divided into two camps, one was Daqi people who cheered for the king of Qi, the other was Dongjia people who cheered for Kang Yanliang, but it was Daqi territory after all. The number of people who supported Mo Beichen was more than twice that of Dongjia.


    It''s just that it doesn''t affect the fight between the two men.


    Kang Yanliang wields his halberd and takes the initiative. Mo Beichen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, his hands are behind him, and he turns slightly to avoid that man''s moves. He only defends but does not attack. The speed of their actions dazzles the spectators. Besides internal power and moves, the most important thing is the speed.


    Kang Yanliang knew that Mo Beichen was difficult to deal with. He attacked him again, but he couldn''t even touch the corner of the man''s clothes. He even made dozens of moves, not to mention his clothes. He didn''t even touch a hair of his.


    Kang Yanliang sighs in his heart that Mo Beichen''s skill is so deep. He thinks that his martial arts skills are extraordinary, but he doesn''t expect that he can''t even touch other people''s clothes after dozens of quick attacks, and that person hasn''t done it yet. If he does it, it must be a move, and there is no doubt that he will win or lose.


    Hum a then throw to want to drop the long halberd in the hand, this still have what can compare, don''t play, don''t play!


    Suddenly Mo Beichen''s body slowed down. Kang Yanliang''s eyes narrowed, suddenly waved his halberd and stopped at the man''s neck. Mo Beichen just stood there with his hands behind him, half motionless, as if he had never moved. He breathed steadily. If it wasn''t for the Cape of the robe that was blown by the wind, he would almost think that Mo Beichen had been standing there and never moved .


    He lost to him on purpose!


    "What do you do? I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose? "


    "If you win, I will fulfill my promise."


    "Is Prince Ben like someone who needs you to let him go?"


    This man really doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Our Lord lost to you in front of so many people, and he''s still mumbling.


    Man Li grunted discontentedly. He quickly stepped forward and handed Mo Beichen the robe in his hand. The man took the robe, raised it slightly and then covered it on his shoulder. His slender fingers pulled his hair collar. He didn''t even look at Kang Yanliang. As soon as he lifted his long leg, he left. He clearly meant it.


    People around who wanted to see a good play were stunned for a long time before they responded.


    This Is that the end?


    I''m afraid the hearts of those people collapsed at that time. I took off my pants. Would you show me this?


    It''s over before it starts, and his Royal Highness the king of Qi lost. It''s unreasonable, it''s unscientific!


    However, Mo Beichen doesn''t care about these. He only cares about the little woman who is still sleeping in the tent.


    But when I think of the little woman who is uneasy when I leave, I feel uneasy again. It''s not that she doesn''t trust her, but that She really doesn''t have much trust. He''ll thank God for less trouble.


    But this time, as he wanted, Su Yueru was still sleeping quietly on the bed when he went back. Maybe she was cold, wrapped up in a quilt and shrunk like a cat. She had a peaceful smile on her lips and her face was slightly red.


    Mo Beichen came forward to pull the man''s quilt, put his hand on the stove and roasted it. Then he reached out to touch the man''s face. It was just a wonderful touch. He found that Su Yueru''s face was so hot and frightening. He quickly put his hand on the man''s forehead and explored. How could it not be that he was hot.


    "Man Li, go and get the doctor."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Su Yueru''s high fever came and went quickly, but she had no spirit to sleep for two days. As soon as she opened her eyes, she asked Wei Changqing about it. However, she let someone drink enough vinegar, smelly and put some medicine on her nose. Reluctantly, she said, "I can''t die."


    The disaster has lasted for thousands of years. How can that disaster die so easily.


    When Su Yueru''s fever subsided, the three-day hunting was over. The winner was Huang Qiushui, a man under the crown prince. Although he lost a silver mine, it was nothing to Mo Yu. The post of deputy commander of the Imperial Guard was his final harvest. You should know that the Imperial Guard was responsible for the guard of the Imperial City, and whose face was the commander Fang he Don''t give, don''t say he himself can''t win over, even Mo Beichen, that person is not sure to give face, he only listen to the emperor''s order.Therefore, the position of deputy commander of the guard is particularly important to them.


    Although Wei Changqing was out of danger, his body became weaker because of it. He came upright, but he was carried when he walked.


    Su Yueru, supported by Bai Yun and side by side with Jin Yao, looks at Wei Changqing from a distance and is carried onto the carriage. Mingyue obviously doesn''t like to see her. She turns a white eye to her from a distance.


    Obviously, the man had regarded her as his rival.


    Su Yueru sighed, how lucky she was to let such a gentle man tie in her heart, and she was lucky to be held in the palm of her hand by Mo Beichen.


    "Worried?"


    "Mr. Wei is highly skilled in medicine. He is also the little master of medicine King Valley. He must have a way to save himself."


    "The so-called doctor doesn''t treat himself. Wei Changqing''s body is already weak. I''m afraid it''s a great injury this time. Anyway, I owe him my life..."


    Is it just a life?


    I think that person has saved her several times. I don''t know whether it''s her life or whether she met a noble person.


    "I He also saved my life. "


    "You like him?"


    Su Yueru suddenly looks at Jin Yao and asks. The man is slightly stunned and wants to turn his eyebrows. He suddenly remembers what the man said in front of Su Yueru and Wei Changqing in the Jin mansion. Jin Yao''s man must be highly skilled in martial arts. At least he can defeat her. It''s just that Wei Changqing is so sick that he can''t lift a bow and arrow, let alone beat her.


    Shake your head a little.


    "Yueru, you misunderstood me. I just admire Mr. Wei''s intelligence."


    "It''s no shame to like a man like Mr. Wei."

 Chapter 288

    Jin Yao pursed her lips and said, looking at the carriage.


    "But I know that his mind is not in my heart. Although I don''t know love, I understand that it''s not mine. I''m Jinyao, and I never force people to be difficult."


    The golden sunshine is on Jinyao''s white face. Her mouth is slightly raised, with a three point rebellious smile, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of flying colors. She is like a top-grade sweaty BMW. She is rebellious, unruly, and confident. She is different from other women. She has faith in the world. She can cross the sword immediately, and she is a heroine of Daqi.


    "Besides, I''m different from other women. I won''t teach my husband and son. If he invades Hitachi or Jiang again, I''ll go back to the battlefield. That''s my battlefield."


    Su Yueru smiles and looks at the woman in front of her.


    "You''ll meet someone who''s right for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru''s wounded general on her back took more than half a month to recover. Mo Beichen almost didn''t let her get out of bed. At most, she was allowed to move in the yard. After four or five days of heavy snow, half of Luoyang City was almost buried. Dongjia''s envoys returned soon after the riding and shooting meeting. Before leaving, Kang Yanliang repeatedly told Mo Beichen not to forget them Bet about, Su Yueru several times to ask, fruitless gave up asking.


    Princess LAN and Su Yuelan were released after the crown prince gave her the mining right of the silver mine. But Princess Lan was reduced to a concubine, and her status was not as good as before. Now the most favored one in the palace is the virtuous lady. Su Yueru knows this person, and she seems to be Mo Beichen''s person.


    After su Yuelan was released, she heard about Tian''s family. When she went back to the mansion to visit, she was scared by the ugly face and had a nightmare for three nights. The Tian family fell down and had no support. If Tian didn''t have the daughter of the crown prince''s concubine, how could she have a better life in Su''s mansion? In addition, aunt Yun was not a fuel-efficient lamp at all I want to know what a good life Tian can have in the mansion.


    Su Yueru took the mining right and asked Xiao Wu Xiao Liu Xiao Qi to take people to Gannan to supervise the mining, while she could sit at home and wait to collect money.


    On this day, Su Yueru, who was almost moldy in her room, had her stool moved and put it on the corridor outside. The wind and snow had stopped, and the sun was shining. Her eyes were shining down the corridor. She looked at the snow white, and the branches were mixed with some bright red. It was a beautiful plum blossom.


    "All the flowers are rocking down, only the sound is beautiful, and they occupy all the amorous feelings to the small garden.


    Thin shadow horizontal oblique, clear water, fragrance floating on the evening.


    If the frost bird wants to go down, it will steal its eyes first. If the pink butterfly knows it, it will break its soul.


    I''m glad to have a little chant, so I don''t have to be good at sharing gold bottles. "


    "Our young lady is worthy of Luoyang City." Mingjing said that she wanted to have a try. Today she asked the man to discuss the details. "


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and said.


    "It has nothing to do with us. We''d better not get involved in it. Let the mirror come back and don''t sink in. When the time comes, even my life will be involved."


    Fakes make money, but after all, they are illegal. They are not a long-term solution. Those people in the factory can only make small things. They can''t prevent high-volume things. They will be seen through at a glance. It''s better not to do it. She is planning to give up the way of prevention and control. Fakes will always be fakes. Now she has the economy and ability. Why don''t she make some genuine products and fight against them Make a brand.


    "Ah, I know. I''ll let her know."


    Rouge said he wanted to retreat, but Su Yueru was called to live.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you, miss?"


    "I changed my mind and let her take over the business, but I''ll do it myself."


    "Miss This... "


    "Don''t worry, I have a plan."


    "It''s miss. I''ll go now."


    Rouge Fu''s body retreated, and Shuifen knelt down beside Su Yueru''s leg, holding her leg for her, and suddenly "Puchi..." A smile came out, let this is a little dignified atmosphere instant change some relaxation.


    Su Yueru also couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Oh, I heard picturesque that the second lady spent a lot of money to treat her face in our beauty salon."

 Chapter 289

    Thinking of Tian''s face, Su Yueru sat up with a smile.


    "Gouache, please invite Miss King. Let''s make a face."


    The largest beauty salon in Luoyang, from Lady Qian Jin to prostitutes and women with a little silver, all come to the beauty salon.


    Ruji meirenge is headquartered in Changsheng street, the most prosperous street in Luoyang City, opposite guanyue building. Ruji covers a wide range of industries, including not only the beauty industry and its derived beauty products, but also luxury goods such as clothes, jewelry, bags and so on. Su Yueru never cares about the income of Ruji. The so-called "employing people is no doubt". All the accounts are managed by rouge, and Su Yueru follows If you don''t interfere, it''s just a rough estimate. I''m afraid she won''t be able to eat all the money she earns in her life.


    Beauty Pavilion is divided into three levels. The top level only receives distinguished guests, which means that even if you have money, you may not be able to go there.


    two floor is divided into beauty salon, massage parlour and pedicure Institute. The first floor is counter and reception area. At the same time, it also displays some beauty and skin care products, such as some beauty cream, facial mask, essential oil, aromatherapy and so on.


    The business of beauty Pavilion is booming almost every day. Many people have to make an appointment to get a beauty.


    Jin Yao looked at the plaque hanging in front of her and shook her head.


    "Yueru, this place is where women go. What do you want me to do?"


    "Of course, I''ll bring you to enjoy. If you don''t come here, it''s hard to go to the brothel."


    That''s where men go, so you go.


    Jin Yao is blocked by Su Yueru and can''t speak. She is holding her arm and water powder is pushing her waist behind her. She doesn''t dare to struggle. She is afraid that she will hurt Su Yueru, so she is pulled in with helplessness.


    There was no place to intervene in the lobby at all. The waiter recognized goufen and knew that she was the person above, so he ran over with a bow and a bow.


    "Sister gouache, here you are."


    "But there is still room available. Our master wants to make a face."


    That guy is also a smart person. He even has to respect gouache. I''m afraid he has a lot of talent. He may be the boss behind the scenes who never shows his face.


    "Yes, there are seats on the third floor. Please go upstairs."


    Su Yueru drags Jinyao to go upstairs.


    That sit and wait which is not a bit identity, see Su Yueru even line up all don''t, immediately unbalanced.


    "Why? Let''s wait here. You say we don''t have a room. When they come, you say they have a room. Don''t you bully people? We won''t do it. "


    One of the ladies looked at least forty years old. She was dressed in pearly and thick rouge, but she couldn''t cover the wrinkles around her eyes.


    "This..."


    The man looked at Su Yueru in embarrassment, and then at the proud woman. The boss said that the customer is God. After all, he wants to earn other people''s money.


    "Madam, there is no room on the second floor. Our lady is going to the third floor."


    Gouache said, holding his chest.


    On the third floor, that''s not the price you can afford.


    The woman looked at Su Yueru and Jin Yao in a daze. The materials on her body were all top-grade, and a word "ru" was embroidered at the corner of her sleeve. It was obviously from the Ruji industry, especially the woman who only went to that station. She had a calm temperament, a three-point calm smile on her mouth, and Jin Yao, who was slightly frowning and black, was really a golden girl, Deng is right.


    The woman shrunk her neck and wanted to say something. She was pulled by her companion and whispered in a low voice.


    "Do you know who they are?"


    "Who is it?"


    "One is Princess Qi, the other is Hushi general Jin Yao."


    The woman shrank her neck, and immediately did not dare to speak. No matter which identity they were, she could not afford to offend them.


    Murmured twice and sat down again.


    Standing on the second floor of the woman''s mouth slightly hook, sneer, slowly want to go to the stairs, take out the waist hanging whip, red boots a foot on the floor, in Su Yueru up at the same time suddenly jump out, in the hands of the whip without saying a word then waved out, Su Yueru micro Dun, body a crooked was Jinyao to pull in the past, the whip is almost close to her head fly In the past, after half a step back, the gouache and the guy behind were not so lucky. They were so scared and no one pulled them. They could not help rolling down.


    "Gouache!"


    Su Yueru snored and squinted at the unruly woman.


    A fiery red dress, neck and cuffs is a circle of the same color appearance, cool face with three points of ridicule, eyebrows pick out a little taste of banter.


    "I said," who is it? It turns out that it''s Princess Qi. In broad daylight, she comes out with a little white face to show off. Where do you want to put the face of king Qi? "


    Is it because of this kind of woman that brother Beichen refuses her?


    It''s not a good thing either. Brother Beichen runs back and forth in the military camp, busy with official business. She''s very good. She comes to this kind of place with a little white face and goes to the third floor. It''s a place to spend a lot of money. She''s really willing to give up for a little white face."That doesn''t bother Princess Minmin. It''s between me and the Lord. If you can''t see it, you can go to the Lord and complain."


    Su Yueru narrowed her eyes. She has never been a loser. If people don''t offend me, I''m not a criminal. If people offend me, they will pay back ten times.


    The corner of the mouth slightly hooks, turns around and quickly steps down the stairs. The gouache and the guy who just fell on the ground only suffered some skin and flesh injuries. It''s OK, but the gouache''s head is broken and bleeding. The guy''s arm is broken and needs to be connected. It''s not a big injury, but Su Yueru still let the guy rest and change for another guy.


    The shopkeeper heard the news, too. The shopkeeper was a beautiful woman about thirty years old, with her eyes slightly up. She looked smart. She was called "huiniang". When she saw that the injured one was goufen, she glanced at Su Yueru again, and even knew the identity of the comer.


    "Quick, quick, quick, take this girl to bandage, and Xiaowu''s arm will be cured. This girl, the people who come to my beauty pavilion are all dignitaries. Everyone comes to do beauty and relax. It''s not good to do it."


    Huiniang has been living in fengyuechang for a long time. What kind of people have not seen before? At first sight, Princess Minmin is not a good friend.


    "no, you have to send the bandage and gold sores to the third floor, then take a box of superior aloe glue and concealer, and the bill is on the girl''s head."


    That Hui Niang a listen to hurriedly should a, let a person pick up the most expensive take.


    "Why do you put it on my account?"


    "Princess Minmin, if you hurt someone, don''t you pay some medical expenses? If she destroys her face and can''t get married in her life, do you still have to be responsible? "

 Chapter 290

    "She fell down by accident. What''s the matter with me?"


    "If it wasn''t for your sudden trouble, if it wasn''t for the protection of general Jin just now, I''m afraid it would not be my servant girl, but me."


    "I''m holding injustice for brother Beichen. In broad daylight, you are embracing a little white face. Are you ashamed?"


    "Cuddle, cuddle? Which of your eyes saw me cuddle with General Kim? "


    Su Yueru snorted, holding the water powder slowly upstairs, not to mention the fact that Jinyao is her daughter.


    "Su Yueru, you are shameless. I will tell brother Beichen to let him rest you."


    "Shut up! Who do you think you are? Why does Mo Beichen want to listen to you? Do you think if you ask him to rest me, he will? You can tell him today. "


    Princess Minmin was so angry that Su Yueru tilted her nose. She raised her whip and tried to wave it again. However, Jinyao raised her hand and firmly grasped her wrist.


    "This is the beauty Pavilion. It''s the city of Luoyang. It''s not your turn to be wild here!"


    Jin Yao snorted, and the cold light burst out from her eyes, as if to expose her. Minmin was angry.


    "Well, Su Yueru, you and this little white face are on fire to bully me. I will make you look good."


    Then he stamped his foot, pushed Su Yueru away and went down.


    "Girl, wait a minute."


    "What for?"


    Huiniang stepped forward with a smile.


    "you first settle your account, plus the gauze, gold sores, aloe glue and Concealer for the girl''s injury, a total of one thousand three hundred twenty seven hundred silver."


    "What? Why is it so expensive? "


    "what the girl has just done is the spa skin care in our hospital. It uses the best facial mask cream, and aloe glue and Concealer are all superior, naturally it is more expensive."


    "Can''t Princess Minmin afford it?"


    Su Yueru smile, see in Minmin''s eyes is with the smell of ridicule inside.


    She has been used to arrogance since she was a child. When she was ridiculed by others, even if she was ridiculed by anyone, she could not be despised by Su Yueru.


    He raised his head and snorted heavily.


    "I''m kidding. It''s more than 1000 taels of silver. I can still afford it."


    I felt it from my waist, but I didn''t find the shadow of my purse.


    After a meal, I felt again, but I still didn''t.


    "What? Did Princess Minmin go out without silver


    "What do you want to do in the beauty Pavilion without silver?"


    "That''s to say, it looks like a man. Don''t you want to pay at all?"


    "Still a princess, it''s really a disgrace to the royal family."


    The women sitting in the reception area began to whisper, and Minmin blushed at the sharp words.


    "I came out with my purse. It must be the people here who are greedy and steal it."


    Huiniang immediately sank her face.


    "Miss, I haven''t seen beauticians stealing things from our guests since the establishment of the beauty Pavilion. Your slander has affected our guests. I can go to the government to sue you for making a rumor!"


    "You still want to sue me? Do you know who I am


    "The people who come here are all dignitaries, and the people who are sitting here are all dignitaries. Is it difficult for the girls to slander them for stealing your purse?"


    "You are a young girl. How can you be so unruly?"


    "That''s to say, we don''t like your little things. Which one here is not with status and face?"


    For a moment, Princess Minmin became the target of those women''s bombardment.


    "Shut up


    Princess Minmin was a violent girl. She was surrounded by those women. She was dizzy and roared.


    "I lost my things here. I''ll search it!"


    "Wanton, who are you looking for? My master is the Minister of the Ministry of war! "


    "My father is Mr. Cai of the Ministry of punishment."


    "My husband is a Marquis of the highest rank in the dynasty."


    Huiniang''s mouth slightly tilted, and winked at some of the men waiting.


    "Our boss said that we can have nothing to do with the girl this time, but you have to see clearly that this is the beauty Pavilion. If you don''t have money, don''t come!"


    "You You Let your boss out! "


    "Can anyone who wants to meet our boss? Xiaolong ah Qiu sees off the guests. "


    "Yes


    The two brave men''s men answered and pushed them out. Princess Minmin only felt that she had never lost anyone in her life. She was still in front of Su Yueru!


    "I''ll have the money sent!"


    Heavy hum a, point to the nose of Hui Niang to scold a way.


    Eyebrows turn to Su Yueru, see that person picked eyebrows, show a provocative smile, turn around and go upstairs, immediately gas of low roar, then ran away.Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked. She is obviously in a good mood. She goes up to the third floor with gouache and Jinyao.


    During the period, I couldn''t help humming a minor tune.


    As soon as I entered the room on the third floor, I threw a purse embroidered with mandarin ducks on the table.


    Gouache covered his head. "Miss, how can I not remember that you have such a purse?"


    The stitches on the purse are too small. Whether it''s her or rouge, picturesque or Ming brocade, the life of the front line is hundreds of times better than this.


    Su Yueru sat down on the reclining chair and laughed.


    "When did you touch it? I didn''t even notice. "


    Jinyao can''t see the man''s trick. She makes Princess Minmin face down with no effort. She is glad that she is a friend rather than an enemy with the black fox. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to be killed.


    "We Yao are smart."


    Su Yueru made a powerful gesture with her thumb.


    Soon the shutter was pushed open, and three women came in, especially the two girls who were picturesque. Knowing that gouache was injured, they came in with a lot of things.


    Followed by just in the downstairs huiniang.


    "Miss, you don''t come here to say hello in advance, so that we can make tea and prepare cakes for you."


    "I''m just here for a surprise check to see if you''re lazy."


    knew that Su Yueru was joking with them, such as picturesque painting. He pulled the gouache and cleaned the wound on her forehead. After taking the medicine, she put on aloe gel and concealer and many other drugs.


    Huiniang walks to Su Yueru in three or two steps and wants to kneel down with her skirt.


    "Master..."


    "I can''t stand such a big gift all of a sudden Get up quickly. "


    "The Lord''s saving grace will never be forgotten."


    Rao is after so long, Su Yueru is still not used to being knelt down and quickly grabs huiniang''s hand to pull her up.


    "I''m sorry to hear that. You''ve helped me a lot. If it wasn''t for you, I''d never have the current specification."


    Jinyao looks at Su Yueru and huiniang with a puzzled face. They are confused What''s the situation?


    "How is XiuXiu?"

 Chapter 291

    Mention xiuxiuhuiniang then immediately red eye socket, with just now that fierce shrewd appearance completely not like a person.


    "Who is XiuXiu?"


    Jin Yao can''t help asking.


    "XiuXiu is my daughter She She''s only five years old... "


    "What happened?"


    Huiniang looks at Jinyao and Su Yueru. She nods her head slightly before she continues.


    It turns out that huiniang is a poor embroiderer, but she has a good craftsmanship. She and her husband are childhood sweethearts. They have no guess. However, huiniang''s mother-in-law has always opposed their marriage. First, she dislikes huiniang''s poor family and looks down on her daughter-in-law, but her son wants to marry her anyway.


    After getting married, huiniang''s stomach didn''t move. After about three years, when both husband and wife were ready to give up, they got pregnant at this time. Her mother-in-law was also very kind to her during that time, but it didn''t last long. Huiniang gave birth to a daughter. The old lady immediately turned cold and left without even looking at her granddaughter. Huiniang didn''t take care of her at all Gu, what''s more, when XiuXiu was ill, the old woman forced her son to marry huiniang.


    When Su Yueru meets huiniang, it is the most difficult time for her.


    At that time, she was holding XiuXiu and kneeling at the door of the hospital, but she was penniless. The doctor didn''t let her in at all. She begged for nothing. She was just seen by Su Yueru and gave her some silver.


    It happened that Su Yueru''s shop also needed a shopkeeper. Seeing that she was smart in her eyes, she left her.


    "It''s the same as before. The doctor said that he could only use the medicine to hang on, but he was too sick. Even if he got better, he would fall ill."


    In the past half a year, huiniang''s money has been paid to XiuXiu, but she has hardly saved half of it.


    "Well What about the father? I haven''t really come to see it once? "


    Jin Yao can''t help asking.


    Huiniang shook her head. "I''ve visited XiuXiu several times. After all, he is XiuXiu''s father. The child thinks so much about him. I just want him to see XiuXiu, but I didn''t go in. I couldn''t find anyone when I went to work. He was hiding from me. I went to my mother-in-law and she said she didn''t know..."


    Think of that old woman a face disgust of appearance, Hui Niang then cry of more sad.


    Su Yueru is lying on the massage bed, covering her face with picturesque clothes.


    "Ruge, you''d better cover our general Jin''s face. We''ll massage her later. We''ll go with huiniang later. We''ll need general Jin to show his skill."


    After all, it''s someone else''s housework. She shouldn''t have stepped in. It''s just that XiuXiu seems to have gone out of her way. It''s really irritating that her father and grandmother can''t even meet each other.


    Since huiniang follows her, it''s her person. How can she let her people be bullied.


    Huiniang''s husband''s family can be regarded as a rich family. The green bricks and green tiles of siheyuan are very good. In this age, it''s not bad for most people to have such a house.


    Su Yueru and Jin Yao are sitting on the carriage. Huiniang alone gets out of the carriage and knocks on the door.


    I saw an old lady with gray hair open the door. She looked up and down at huiniang, with a handkerchief in her hand and folded her hands in front of her belly.


    "What are you doing here? We don''t want to see you at home. "


    "Mother I want to see Dazhuang. XiuXiu misses him. "


    "Don''t be so intimate with Dazhuang. XiuXiu thinks he has something to do with me. Go to Dazhuang."


    "Niang, I can''t find Dazhuang. You know XiuXiu is five years old. She is so ill that she wants to see her father. Niang, we are all mothers. Can you understand my feelings?"


    At the moment, huiniang is as vulnerable as a helpless little woman, while the old woman is indifferent, waving huiniang to hold her hand.


    "Don''t touch me. I''m too unlucky. Our family has given up on you. Why do you come to him for several times? If the new daughter-in-law saw this, she would have thought that she had nothing to do with you. "


    "New "New daughter-in-law?"


    Huiniang is a little confused, so she has a new daughter-in-law so soon? She hasn''t accepted the divorce, and she hasn''t admitted that they left each other. How could he have a new daughter-in-law.


    "Go away, you are not welcome here."


    "Mother Let me meet you. XiuXiu is your granddaughter. "


    "But she''s just a girl, and she can''t carry on the family line for my old Li family. If she dies, she will die."


    With that, she pushed aside huiniang and was about to close the door.


    Die, die In the end, how cruel the grandmother was to say such heartbreaking words. Huiniang shook her feet, and some of them couldn''t stand.


    The old woman snorted and pushed away huiniang, who was standing in the way of the door. She just seemed to be blocked by something, but she couldn''t close it.


    "I said, why are you such a shameless woman?"


    Then she suddenly opened the wooden door. There was a handsome man standing outside. His face was cold, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes were cold, which frightened her. Then she saw that the man was pulling huiniang''s shoulder, as if he was gently patting and comforting her."Well, you shameless woman came to the door with a wild man."


    "Granny You don''t have to be so ugly. "


    "What do I mean? I have long suspected that XiuXiu is not the seed of our family, is it the wild man''s? "


    Su Yueru after listening to a burst of laughter, who is called Jinyao men''s dress up, even the man all sigh, not to mention being recognized as a man.


    Her brow is slightly wrinkled, and Jin Yao''s eyes are narrowed. The old woman''s words are really ugly. If she can make a woman have a baby, her grandfather won''t want to marry her out.


    "Mother in law, XiuXiu is Li Dazhuang of your Li family. He doesn''t know!"


    "Oh, people with support dare to cross with me, don''t they? OK, you wait. You wait for me


    The old woman then turned back, and soon came out with a basin of water. Without saying a word, she threw it at the two people. Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed. When the man raised her hand, she suddenly bullied her body. As soon as she raised her hand, the basin of cold water "Hua La ~" all fell on the old woman herself.


    "Ah..."


    The old woman exclaimed, then trembled with anger.


    "You You You have the guts. You How dare you pour water on me


    "Granny, didn''t you take out the water and pour it on yourself? What''s more, your sons are all divorced. You old lady, who is qualified to teach huiniang a lesson? She is not your servant now, let alone your daughter-in-law. You''d better show some respect. "


    "Who are you? There''s no place for you to talk! "


    The old woman looked up and down at Su Yueru and saw a little girl. She snorted, as if she was relying on her elders.

 Chapter 292

    "Mother in law, this is my master. She is Princess Qi!"


    "Qi The king of Qi


    The old woman was slightly stunned. Who didn''t know the king of Qi, the man like a god of war, the man with supreme status and power, and the man with God like status in the hearts of the common people.


    "Princess Qi? Just you? Ha ha It''s so funny. You girl, what''s the identity of king Qi? You''ll look like this! "


    "Presumptuous! You can laugh at royalty, too! "


    The voice behind her was like a song with a low roar. The old woman was slightly stunned and turned her lips. Even though she was afraid, she didn''t show it on the surface.


    "What about Princess Qi? It doesn''t matter if other people get married and have children."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to ask your son to marry huiniang back. Huiniang is a good woman. She works as a manager in my beauty Pavilion. She has a bright future and can raise XiuXiu. I''ve seen XiuXiu. She''s smart and lovely. I like her. If I remember that she''s very good for staff welfare, I''ll call a doctor when she''s sick. If XiuXiu''s sick, I''ll call the best doctor to see her, We''re here just because the child misses her father so much that we ask brother Zhuang to have a look. "


    The old lady gave Su Yueru a look and then looked at huiniang. The king of Qi still wanted to give her face, but she was too big to go! If he wants to take the mother and daughter back, what should he do? Mei''er will pass by soon. If he knows, there will be some trouble. It''s better not to make trouble.


    "I don''t know where Dazhuang is. He hasn''t come back for several days. You can go to other places to find him. I''m going back to change my clothes."


    "Niang, Niang, you can''t not know. You must know. You can''t do this. XiuXiu is your granddaughter. Why are you so cruel?"


    "If you let me go, it''s no use holding me. I can''t make you strong. You might as well take care of XiuXiu if you have this Kung Fu."


    The old woman waved huiniang''s hand, pushed them out, and they were about to close the door. Su Yueru had never seen such a heartless grandmother before, and the ancients thought that men were superior to women was too heavy.


    Suddenly, not far away came two people, a man and a woman, hand in hand in broad daylight, looked very loving, huiniang also saw, when even stunned.


    "Dazhuang..."


    The man seemed to have grown up with them, but the woman beside him was still a little confused. So he looked at Dazhuang and huiniang. He was stunned and subconsciously stepped back two steps. There was a little fear in his eyes.


    "Brother Zhuang, I I''d better go back first... "


    It''s really not that the enemies don''t get together. It''s actually Lin Xuemei who has fallen to such a state.


    She thought that Lin Xuemei and Su Qi had already left Luoyang.


    Dazhuang stood still and turned his face awkwardly.


    "Mother, is this your new daughter-in-law? I said Li Dazhuang, when I married you, you had nothing. XiuXiu was already like that. You didn''t even look at it. Do you have a conscience? "


    "Huiniang, what are you doing here? You go! We''re not married anymore. "


    "Yes, you''re going to break me, but what''s wrong with me? You''re going to break me!"


    Huiniang points to Li Dazhuang''s nose, tears in her eyes, but she refuses to fall, as if this is the last bit of strength she can hold on to.


    "You are not filial to your parents in law."


    "Not filial to my parents in law? My mother is ill and I can''t take care of myself. My father-in-law was still in bed two years ago. When he was paralyzed, even my mother didn''t want to wipe the body and urine for my father-in-law You ask the neighborhood leader, I huiniang do daughter-in-law what sorry you Li family! "


    At the beginning, he was willing to marry Li Dazhuang because he had her in his heart.


    There was not even a decent house under hongluan''s tent. When she married her, she didn''t beat gongs and drums, nor did she carry a big sedan chair. She just took her back with a donkey and a big red flower.


    At that time, she was willing.


    Just now, looking at the face that has not changed in front of him, but his heart has changed and is no longer on her.


    He laughed and shook his head.


    "It''s my huiniang''s wishful thinking. Take the letter of divorce. I''ll accept it. Since then, my huiniang and XiuXiu have nothing to do with you Li family. I wish you With a new daughter-in-law, a hundred years of marriage, early birth of a noble son


    Early birth?


    Lin Xuemei was shocked when she heard these four words. She shrank behind Li Dazhuang and looked at Su Yueru and Jin Yao.


    The latter slightly hook the corner of the lip, she can give birth to a noble son?


    She lost her child. She will never have another child in her life!


    The old woman wanted to ask her son to leave huiniang and marry a daughter of a good family. It''s better to have a son. But she never thought that Lin Xuemei could not have a son, even an egg!


    Lin Xuemei seems very afraid that Su Yueru and Jin Yao will expose her. She keeps hiding behind Li Dazhuang. She looks like a frightened little womanSu Yueru sneers. She has already fallen to this point. Why should she tear her down? What''s more, the old woman is not a good friend. She married into their Li family, and Lin Xuemei can''t have a seed. I''m afraid she won''t have a better life than huiniang.


    She admires huiniang''s courage. In this era, few women who have been abandoned have a good end. She still takes her daughter alone and doesn''t pester heartless men. This alone is enough to make su Yueru look at her with new eyes.


    "Huiniang I asked Dazhuang to leave you for your own good and XiuXiu''s good. "


    "Yes? I''d like to know what you are doing for XiuXiu and me. "


    "I I asked the divine mother-in-law, and she said, "XiuXiu is ill because your husband and wife don''t have such a fate, and they still have to ask for it. The retribution will come down to XiuXiu. As long as you leave, XiuXiu will be fine."


    Fart!


    Su Yueru wanted to break her head and scold her. She knew that there was a belief in serving the gods in the ancient feudal society. But she could say such a funny thing! I''m really going to laugh to death.


    That Hui Niang is also a Leng, feel funny only.


    "Mother-in-law, why do you have to make these excuses? You don''t like to see me all the time, so I''ll put my words here. From now on, my huiniang has nothing to do with your Li family. XiuXiu is my huiniang''s daughter. Even if you go to the earth, she won''t come to see you off. Why do I come to this stage with Dazhuang? You know the crowns best Let me comfort you for the grand reason. Today, my huiniang is blind and cheeky. I won''t come again. Li Dazhuang, I''m willing to accept the letter of divorce. "

 Chapter 293

    The man was stunned. His impression of huiniang was gentle and virtuous, serving her father-in-law. When he thought of his lovely daughter, who was only five years old, he regretted it.


    "Huiniang..."


    "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry. Give her a divorce letter. It''s the best way to leave! Snow eyebrow, are you tired? Come in quickly. My mother has made cakes for you. "


    "Oh, mother, I''m really tired."


    Lin Xuemei slightly lowered her head and didn''t look at Su Yueru and Jin Yao. She passed by and felt that they didn''t recognize her. She was a little relieved.


    Huiniang was completely dead hearted. She took the letter of divorce and found out the marriage letter that Li Dazhuang had written to her, and then tore it to pieces.


    Turn to leave the determination and without half a silk nostalgia.


    The carriage went on unsteadily, and no one spoke on the road. Huiniang wiped the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand, and then she laughed, and soon recovered her smart appearance in the beauty Pavilion.


    "That''s good. I can''t stand that old woman for a long time. Later, I will follow the master. I will do whatever you want me to do. I will take care of our beauty Pavilion."


    Su Yueru is very pleased to pat huiniang''s back of hand, she is also a strong woman, with this alone, she had to admire her.


    "I haven''t seen XiuXiu for such a long time, but I miss her."


    Huiniang lives in the courtyard that Su Yueru provides for the employees of meirenge. In order to facilitate management and avoid the beauticians who have been poached by others after learning the techniques, Su Yueru also offers better benefits. She has more monthly benefits than the big servant girls in the ordinary government. She signs labor contracts rather than personal contracts. She also has doctors in the courtyard and takes a vacation every month, Although all kinds of benefits can''t be compared with modern big companies, they are the best in this era.


    Because it''s not time for the store to close, there''s no one in the yard, just the kitchen lady and the doctor who are preparing meals.


    XiuXiu usually plays in the yard. The beauticians are all little girls. Most of them are unmarried, but they like XiuXiu.


    "XiuXiu, XiuXiu..."


    Huiniang called twice, but she didn''t respond. She felt uneasy and quickly went into the room. XiuXiu was lying in bed and fell asleep. She quickly put her hand on her forehead.


    "Ah Why is it so hot? "


    "Go and get the doctor."


    Su Yueru quickly turns her head and orders rouge to invite a doctor. In a short time, the doctor in the yard comes to her with a medicine box. She takes XiuXiu''s pulse, probes her forehead, sighs and shakes her head.


    "Give up, huiniang. XiuXiu is no longer good."


    "No It won''t be... "


    Even though she is red in the eyes and shakes her head, no, her XiuXiu is only five years old. How can she go so early


    "Please, sir. XiuXiu is only five years old. She can''t die. She can''t die..."


    "Huiniang, calm down."


    "Yueru, would you like to invite Mr. Wei to have a try?"


    Jin Yao pursed her lips. She couldn''t see a woman shed tears. Every time she did, she would feel soft.


    "But Mr. Wei''s body is also very weak. His last injury almost cost him half of his life. Up to now, he hasn''t recovered well."


    More importantly, she is now the top member of the blacklist of Yaowang valley. When Wei Changqing meets with her, his subordinates, Mingyue and Liufu, I''m afraid they just want to eat her.


    "I''ll go..."


    "Ah Yao?"


    "I''ll take XiuXiu."


    "Say hello to Mr. Wei for me..."


    Some lonely lowered eyebrows, he was injured for her, she even did not have the courage to see him.


    "Give XiuXiu to me. I believe Mr. Wei will find a way. It''s also a hope whether he can do it or not."


    Huiniang hesitated, but she saw Su Yueru nodding and biting her teeth, so she held XiuXiu up and handed it to Jinyao. This is her trust in Su Yueru.


    "Don''t worry, ah Yao is trustworthy."


    "If there was no master, XiuXiu and I would have been dead long ago. Huiniang would not refute what you said, even if you wanted our mother and daughter''s life."


    It has to be said that Su Yueru''s luck is very good and she will buy people''s hearts.


    "Whatever I want your life to do, you have a rest. No matter what the result is, I''ll let you know."


    "Ah, huiniang has given thanks to her master. Huiniang has nothing to repay in her life..."


    "Well, you''ve managed the beauty Pavilion so well. That''s the biggest reward for me."


    ¡­¡­


    The night is low, the moon is cold, hanging high in the sky, Su Yueru is wearing a white tunic, wrapped in a fox fur, lying at the mouth of the bed, Mo Beichen is very busy recently, every day until late at night to come back.


    Suddenly a burst of cold attack, Su Yueru had no time to turn around, then was the man holding the waist income in his arms.


    "What? Do you have a mind? "


    "No, just thinking about huiniang''s children. I don''t know what happened.""Won''t you go to find Wei Changqing? He has many ways."


    "How many people do you have with me? You know that. "


    Mo Beichen laughs and doesn''t say a word, just wrapping that person tighter.


    A dress has not yet been changed, covered with the unique smell of wind and frost in the night, with a trace of cold.


    "Busy these days?"


    "Well..."


    Mo Beichen low grace a, voice with a little tired taste.


    Su Yueru slightly raised her head and found that the man''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, thin lips were tight, and the determined lines made her face even more expressionless.


    Pulling the man to lie down on the bed, Su Yueru put his head on his leg and pressed his fingers on his temple.


    Only Mo Beichen can enjoy her treatment.


    "Is Mo Yu tossing out what Yao moth again?"


    "Wei Changqing started to do it."


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, slightly lowered eyebrows.


    "He''s been dormant for such a long time, so it''s time for him to take action. I think it''s the hunting ground that makes him alert."


    He said that he still had things to do and he could not die, but he almost lost his life in the fog forest. He was afraid that if he died, his deep hatred would not be avenged.


    "He said that the culprit has not yet committed suicide. Beichen, what does he want to do? His goal is to Who is it? "


    The last thing she wants to see is that Wei Changqing turns against Mo Beichen. She owes Wei Changqing so much that she can''t pay it back in one life. But she loves Mo Beichen, and she doesn''t want to miss anything between them.


    "Brother and empress."


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, know the worry in her heart, grabbed her hand on the lip gently peck, turn over to press that person under the body.


    "Sooner or later, this matter will come to the surface. What was wrong and what was lost will pay for it."


    "What about you, helping him Or... "


    "After all, I''m the king of Daqi. Do you think Should I help him or Take him by the handle and beat him and the valley of medicine king to death? "

 Chapter 294

    "You will not."


    Su Yueru smiles and pokes her hand at the tip of his strong nose. She knows him.


    They have a similar childhood, but also have a common enemy, they will only join hands, not turn against each other.


    "Oh? So confident in me? "


    "You look ferocious. In fact, it''s the easiest to be soft hearted. What''s more, Wei Changqing is your nephew. You promised Rong Wang to take good care of him."


    If it wasn''t for her, he would have been killed by the Empress Dowager''s mother and son when he was young. The reason why he knew the existence of Wei Changqing was that she didn''t believe that Rong Wang didn''t have the heart to guard against him when he was young.


    "You know again, in front of you, I really can''t hide anything from you."


    He lowered his head and chewed a bite on Su Yueru''s neck, which made him shrink.


    "He can take anything, including the throne, except you No way. "


    Su Yueru pressed the man''s restless palm.


    "You mean..."


    "I knew him when he came to Beijing."


    The great gray wolf took the man''s little hand away and continued to untie her belt.


    "Then why didn''t he join you and run to the prince instead?"


    Su Yueru asked while defending her clothes.


    "It''s a secret from the DPRK."


    "You really don''t want to tell me?"


    Su Yueru''s face sank slightly, and the man''s slender fingers picked it out, and soon picked off her clothes and stripped her clean.


    "I just fully cooperate with him in his plan. The outside world says that I don''t agree with Wei Changqing. He first helps King Rui, and then turns to the crown prince. Undoubtedly, the most rewarding thing about King Rui is to point the spearhead at the crown prince. The outside world will only give us a good name for protecting him..."


    Su Yueru''s face is full of black lines. He really mourns for the cannon fodder King Rui. What evil did he do in his last life? When he met these two black wolves, there was no residue left.


    "At the beginning, Rui Wang had a share of the credit for forcing Rong Wang and his wife to die."


    Mo Beichen quickly takes off the clothes on his body, turns over and goes to bed quickly, pulls the quilt and wraps them up.


    "Mo Beichen, what are you doing?"


    "Light out, sleep..."


    "Well Sleep on sleep. What do you do with my pants Mo Beichen Well


    After a long night, under the red Luan''s tent, the two fiery bodies, the heart of each other''s blend, the night''s breath, accompanied by the sound of "creak, creak, creak ~", make the people outside blush.


    It took a long time for the satisfied man to hold the greasy man tightly in his arms. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, showing a smile of satisfaction. His tired eyebrows were stretched out and whispered in the ear of the pregnant woman.


    "When things here are settled, I''ll take you to Dongjia, OK?"


    "Well..."


    The tired little woman in her arms gave a low grace and turned over. She found a comfortable place in the man''s arms and went on sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Yueru only felt very soft and sour. She was tossed by that person every night. She was so tired that she didn''t want to. But that person was always lively, like endless energy. When she woke up, the figure of that person had disappeared.


    After stretching, Su Yueru ran to the window and pushed open the window. Some sunlight poured down on the snow covered ground. Occasionally, one or two birds who didn''t have time to fly to the South were looking for food here. Some naughty boys would set a trap with a basket and put some grains under the basket to wait for the bird to fly near Pecking then pulled down the rope tied to the other end of the basket, trapping the bird inside.


    "Miss, you''ll catch cold like this in the morning."


    Rouge came in holding a tray, saw Su Yueru lying in front of the window, quickly closed the window.


    "Gouache, bring the brazier closer. Look, miss, your face is white and you won''t close the window. After breakfast, let''s go out and have a look."


    Su Yueru sighed.


    Yesterday a trip out of the house was mo Beichen tossed like that, tired now waist is still sour and soft.


    "I''ll go to the beauty Pavilion later. I''ll ask huiniang to press it for me. By the way, is there any news from a Yao?"


    "Miss Jin sent XiuXiu to Wei''s house and was driven out. She didn''t even see Mr. Wei''s face."


    "What? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "It''s evening when I know, you You... "


    Think of yesterday in the door to hear the voice, gouache can not help but red face, head down.


    Su Yueru took the soft towel that Rouge handed over, wiped her face and handed it back.


    "And now? How''s XiuXiu? "


    "Miss Jin is still waiting outside the house. Listen to elder brother Manli, she has been protecting with her internal power."


    "Mischief, I really mistook Wei Changqing, even the child''s life can be so regardless."With a slight hum, he took up the porridge on the table and drank it quickly. Then he let Ruge picturesque wait on him and changed his clothes.


    "Mingjin, you go to prepare the horse, I''ll go."


    "Miss, that moon girl and fierce, you go, in case you are not allowed to enter the house..."


    "If she doesn''t give it to me, don''t I?"


    "Miss, it''s almost new year''s day. There are still a lot of things waiting for you to decide."


    The rouge pursed her lips. If she went out today, she would not come back in the evening, including buying new year''s goods and presenting new year''s gifts to the emperor and Empress Dowager. Which one doesn''t need Su Yueru to decide.


    "Good rouge, it''s hard for you. If you can solve it, just solve it. If you can''t solve it, just wait for me to come back to solve it."


    The hand that grasps Rouge mercilessly clapped to pass flattery again, really is the shelf that a bit master son does not have.


    "Gouache, come with me. It''s like a song and a picture. You go to the jewelry store and clothing store over there in Fulin shop today. It''s time for the new season''s goods to be put on the shelves. Another day, find two models to put on our clothes and jewelry and let the painters paint pictures all over the streets. This first shot must be fired. It''s better to have a reputation."


    Su Yueru walked out and asked.


    The two servant girls nodded repeatedly, only to take a notebook and write it down.


    "Miss, the most well-known and discussed couple is Prince Zun and his wife besides the king of Qi. Would you like to invite Princess Lening Well I didn''t say anything


    Su Yueru steps slightly, suddenly smile.


    "Lening is good, then she is."


    "The horse is ready, miss."


    "Mingjing, press that piece in advance to see if it can be postponed until the end of the year. Today, you can go to the factory again to see if you can produce another set of jewelry samples before the end of the year."


    There are a lot of bad things in one place. If the fake imperial seal comes out again, I''m afraid we won''t have a better year.


    "Yes, I understand."


    As soon as Mingjin''s voice fell, she saw that the dumb mother-in-law followed housekeeper Zhao.


    Su Yueru at the foot of a meal, this year ago many things, must be to find her new year''s goods.


    He ran in the opposite direction, muttering.


    "Rouge, you deal with it. I''ll go to Weifu..."

 Chapter 295

    When the wind and snow stopped and the sun was shining, the icicles on the eaves melted and fell to the ground drop by drop along the tip of the ice. The yard was covered with white snow. Led by Liufu, they were making a little snowman with brooms at both ends and a dustpan on their head. It was very funny.


    Wei Changqing sat under the eaves, the sun just sprinkled on his side face, slender fingers cling to a book, but the pair of soft eyes did not half silk fluctuation, obviously did not read the contents of the book.


    "Little master."


    "Yes."


    Wei Changqing Low grace a, the man behind still keep bending over salute action.


    "The Ministry of rites, Cai Mingde, died at home last night, killing all 84 members of the family


    "Well, I see."


    "I''ve got a letter from the valley master. I hope you can go back to celebrate the new year this year."


    He hasn''t been back for three years. After so many years of deployment and so many years of forbearance, is he finally going to succeed.


    Those who took part in that event had to die, and they had to pay for the sacrifices of their parents and those under Rong Wang and Jin Wang.


    Cai Mingde is just the beginning. The next thing to move is the protagonist.


    "Well Tell Uncle, if there is no accident, this year should be able to go back to new year. Cough... "


    Wei Changqing curled his fingers into fists and put them on his lips for a cough.


    "Little Lord, although the sun is on, the temperature is still very cold. Let''s go first."


    Wei Changqing waved his hand.


    "All right, just sit down for a while. You can go ahead."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    "That''s right."


    "What else do you want from the young Lord?"


    "Did Ming Ling of Qiyin square find out what her identity is?"


    Said the man, pausing.


    "It seems to have something to do with Qianji Pavilion. I heard that Princess Qi has been very close to her recently. "


    "Oh?"


    He hasn''t heard from her for a long time.


    "It''s said that Princess Qi likes to listen to mingling play the piano very much, so she will go to qiyinfang every five days, or She was invited to play the piano in the palace. In addition, the industry under the name of Princess Qi was growing, and the king of Qi helped a lot in secret. "


    The topic revolves around Su Yueru, who has been following Wei Changqing for many years. How can he not guess his mind? It''s just to follow his mind and say more things he wants to hear.


    Wei Changqing''s mouth rose slightly. Maybe he didn''t even realize it. His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the scenery outside the corridor, he reached for the hot tea on the charcoal fire and poured a cup, but he didn''t speak.


    "If the young master has no other orders, then his subordinates will leave first."


    "Clear the way for her, no matter what she wants to do?"


    That person slightly Leng for a while, want to say with the power of the king of Qi, what the princess of Qi wants to do is not easy, why bother them to continue to do.


    But he could not refute the little Lord''s command.


    He answered in a low voice, "yes."


    He stepped back.


    Su Yueru quietly falls to the ground with the person wrapped in her arms. Beside her is Jin Yao with a cold face. Wei Changqing really let her stay out all night.


    She has always known that Wei Changqing''s temperament seems gentle, but in fact, he is only a cold person, but she did not expect that he did not even care about the life and death of a child, and Jin Yao came to ask him personally.


    The courtyard of Weifu is covered with strange hermits. I have a little research on this kind of Su Yueru. It''s just a cover up. There''s always a way to solve it. Wei Changqing once took her by, and later she sneaked into Weifu several times to send him pipa, Chuanbei stewed with Sydney. The array in the mansion hasn''t changed. It''s still that simple array, but if you don''t know it, you''ll steal it Come in, you can''t go out.


    Su Yueru and Jin Yao quickly went through the yard and walked along the corridor. From a distance, they saw Wei Changqing sitting under the corridor, slightly lowering his eyebrows and looking at the book in his hand. There was a pot of boiling water on the charcoal stove next to him, a thin blanket on his knee, a green fox fur on his body, a soft smile on the corner of his mouth, and the sun shining on him. The picture was like a picture Vice painting, people are reluctant to break that warm atmosphere, but the arms of XiuXiu can no longer be delayed.


    Su Yueru and Jin Yao looked at each other and stepped forward quickly.


    Wei Changqing seems to have heard the voice. He looks up at Su Yueru and Jin Yao with a slightly stunned expression.


    "What are you doing here?"


    No one reported it. I think it''s like I''m going over the wall again.


    "Ah Yao has been waiting outside all night, but Mr. Wei is just sitting here enjoying himself like this."


    Su Yueru''s words have three points of sour meaning. He has a plain and leisurely appearance. A "missing" makes Jin Yao spend a night in the wind and snow, and a "missing" makes a dying child more dangerous, regardless of XiuXiu''s life and death.


    She knew that Wei Changqing had no obligation to save XiuXiu, but he was a doctor How could he not save himself?Even if Even if they have a problem


    Wei Changqing was a little stunned. He looked at Jin Yao, who was a little pale with purple lips. His eyebrows were slightly frowning. He quickly stood up.


    "I don''t know."


    "No matter what else, Mr. Wei, look at XiuXiu first."


    Su Yueru stepped forward two steps and pulled open her robe, revealing her purple face in her arms.


    Wei Changqing stretched out her hand and found it very hot.


    Frown deeper, saw Su Yueru and Jin Yao one eye.


    "Come with me."


    Jin Yao steps forward and holds his arm. Wei Changqing doesn''t refuse. He just nods slightly as if to thank her. She holds him and walks inward.


    Signal Su Yueru to put the person on the bed, roll up her sleeve and press it on XiuXiu''s wrist. Find the pulse accurately, listen to the pulse quietly, and then break off her eyes. The pupils have begun to lax. Later, XiuXiu will not be saved.


    "I''ll prescribe the antipyretic first, and then I''ll give her the injection when the fever subsides."


    "XiuXiu, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s preliminarily estimated that it''s tuberculosis caused by high fever and cough. Let''s put people here first."


    Wei Changqing glanced at Su Yueru and Jin Yao, went to a small table, wrote a prescription and called "six blessings."


    Soon a little boy in grey clothes pushed the door and entered. When Liu Fu saw the other two people in the room, his face sank.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. "


    Although their son was not dead, he was injured and lay for more than half a month.


    "Six blessings! It seems that I indulge you too much on weekdays. "


    You mean he and Mingyue, who disobey his orders. If it wasn''t for him, he would have driven people back to Yaowang valley.


    This Liufu, who grew up serving him since he was a child, indulged him in his daily life. He was really rude.

 Chapter 296

    Seeing that Wei Changqing was really angry, Liu Fu turned his lips and quickly admitted his mistake.


    "It''s Liufu who talks too much. Please punish him."


    "Keep your punishment first. Go to the medicine store according to this prescription. Remember to bring it as soon as it''s cooked."


    Liufu saw the little girl lying on the soft couch with sharp eyes. She turned her lips and murmured, "when we need our childe, we come to ask for help."


    Hum a, then took medicine prescription to retreat to go out.


    Su Yueru and Jin Yao stood there in a moment of embarrassment.


    Su Yueru folded her hands and twisted her fingers. She felt that she was too much.


    When you need someone, you come to ask. When you don''t need someone, you don''t even have a greeting.


    "That What about XiuXiu? "


    "It''s just in time. I''m afraid I can''t help it later."


    "And now what?"


    Are you waiting for the medicine?


    "I''ll feed her a pill first. Don''t worry. Since you''ve sent it in person, I won''t let her do anything."


    Su Yueru''s heart trembled, her lips moved, and she wanted to say something, but in the end she just lowered her eyebrows.


    "I''m sorry, Miss King. I didn''t know you were out all night last night."


    "No problem, I''m not in the way, just XiuXiu..."


    Just a little bit. If Yueru didn''t come in time, she would wait like that. Wouldn''t it hurt her.


    At the thought of Jinyao, it was a burst of chagrin.


    Wei Changqing knew who kept Jinyao out of the door and didn''t tell him. He also saw Jinyao''s mind at a glance, with a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth. Jinyao''s mind was simple, and he could almost see what was on her face.


    "I asked someone to prepare hot water. If Miss Jin doesn''t dislike it, she will take a bath here and have a rest for a while before leaving."


    Jin Yao quickly waves her hand, but her eyes reach Su Yueru, who is sitting by the bed and wiping the warm water for XiuXiu. Then she looks at Yan Wei Changqing, and suddenly realizes something. She nods slightly, thinking that he has something to say to Yue Ru alone.


    Yueru is very lucky to be favored by Mo Beichen, the king of Qi, and Wei Changqing, the little leader of Yaowang valley.


    It''s just that it''s hard for such an excellent woman not to be moved.


    "Then Jinyao will not be respectful."


    Baoquan line a ceremony, and Su Yueru told a few words, then out of the door.


    For a moment, there were only Su Yueru, Wei Changqing and XiuXiu who was unconscious on the bed.


    "It''s good for removing scars and healing wounds."


    Wei Changqing put a box of ointment in Su Yueru''s hand and said in a low voice.


    The voice was as warm as the spring breeze in March. Su Yueru was a little annoyed. She didn''t ask about the man''s injury and didn''t even care. Instead, she complained that he couldn''t help him. Seeing him just like that, she obviously didn''t know that Jin Yao had been waiting for XiuXiu all night.


    And he was thinking about her injury.


    "Thank you."


    Wei Changqing smiles. He has long wanted to give her this ointment, but he has never had a chance.


    "How''s your injury?"


    "Nothing serious."


    "You''d better keep this ointment for yourself."


    "My wound has healed, and what do I need as a man to be so delicate?"


    Wei Changqing finished, the atmosphere for a moment of embarrassment, Su Yueru did not dare to look back at Wei Changqing, two people alone, it is to let her some uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Why do you say this to me?"


    Wei Changqing wrung a handkerchief dry and handed it to Su Yueru. She took it, folded it into a square and put it on XiuXiu''s forehead. It''s just that the cold water can''t make the high temperature go down quickly.


    "You didn''t have to go in with me that day."


    "If I don''t go in, I''ll be worried outside the forest?"


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. I''m willing to. My body is weak. Even if I died at that time, it''s not your fault. It''s my relief. You don''t know. I''m tired of taking medicine for more than 20 years."


    That person slightly with self mocking voice let Su Yueru slightly a Leng, he is in with her joke?


    "I heard what Mo Beichen said."


    "Yes? He told you all about it? "


    "Cai Mingde''s family was destroyed last night. Is it related to you?"


    Wei Changqing sips her lips and smiles. She is still so smart.


    Low "yes." He peeled off a chestnut and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Is mo Beichen involved?"


    "He''s waiting to take advantage of it."


    The implication is that he is waiting for Wei Changqing to clean up all the people before he is ready to fight?


    "You''ve hidden so many secrets that I don''t know how much I''ve seen, or how much you''ve shown me."


    "At least, what I can tell you, what I can let you know, I have let you know.""Including the remaining poison on him?"


    Wei Changqing was slightly shocked. Did she even know that?


    He thought the man would take it to the grave.


    "Don''t look at me like that. After all, he sleeps by my side every night."


    Sleep by my side every night.


    However, Wei Changqing was shocked by this sentence and laughed at himself. He could not stop anything, but still could not accept it


    "Every once in a while, he would disappear overnight. At first, I didn''t think about why, or even go in that direction. After all, he gave me an antidote pill. I thought..."


    "How do you know that?"


    "The Empress Dowager came to me. Last time I was in king Qi''s house, I really didn''t doubt it or even thought about it It seems that it is true... "


    Wei Changqing was slightly stunned, and suddenly he wanted to. He was tempted by the little woman.


    "Is there a way to detoxify?"


    "Jiedu pill is a good antidote, but it''s not an ordinary poison on him. Even my mother couldn''t find the root of the problem, so she could only suppress it. She knew that she would die soon, so she prepared a bottle of pills for him, one a year, which could protect him for at least 20 years. But later, the pills fell into the hands of the empress dowager, and let her control him for more than ten years, otherwise You think that according to Mo Beichen''s temperament and power in his hands, this world should have been his for a long time


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and looked at Wei Changqing, seemingly calm, but her eyes were full of wind, and her breath was a little unsteady.


    It turns out that he has lived under the control of that old witch for so many years. No wonder they can let Mo Beichen grow up, because he can''t live for 20 years, but he can''t live for 30!


    When he died, the world he fought down was not all Mo Yu''s.


    How to allow him to be presumptuous, and how long he can live, are not all under her control.


    "Damn, the old witch is so damn!"


    "You always knew?"


    "But don''t worry, my mother has a formula for the pills. She just wants the prescription to fall into other people''s hands. As long as she can get the formula, he may be saved. I tried to make it for him several times, but the effect is not obvious."

 Chapter 297

    "What about the prescription?"


    It won''t fall into the hands of the old witch.


    "I don''t know. No one knows. Maybe You can ask Qianji Pavilion. "


    "Qianji pavilion? Where is that? "


    Wei Changqing is stunned. She can''t see half of the fraud on Su Yueru''s face. It seems that she really doesn''t know the existence of Qianji Pavilion, so she and Ming Ling


    He shook his head slightly, and his mouth was slightly crooked.


    "A place to buy and sell intelligence."


    He didn''t tell the bottom story of Qianji Pavilion. She knew little about some things. This year, it must be a bad year.


    "You You mean, you''ve known him for a long time? "


    Not just knowing each other''s existence as he said?


    How many things did Mo Beichen hide from her!


    Wei Changqing was slightly stunned and blinked innocently.


    "I thought he''d done it with you."


    Su Yueru glanced at him. His eyes seemed to see through everything. His little trick was still playing in front of her. It was clear that he was deliberately tearing down Mo Beichen''s bottom.


    A cup of tea in time to her hand.


    "Although I should call you Aunt Huang, I don''t like it. Can I continue to call you Yueru?"


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, looking at Wei Changqing, that Wenrun Yuru man, unexpectedly also can say such words.


    Can''t bear to refuse, slightly nodded, in fact, her body looks small, by a person obviously bigger than himself called Aunt Huang, it''s really chilly.


    "When are you going to do it?"


    Cai Mingde should be just the beginning.


    After what happened to King Rui, he had been dormant for so long. I think he wanted to hit the target.


    Wei Changqing did not rush to answer, chuckled.


    A low voice.


    "Soon."


    Liufu soon brought the medicine bowl to him. Su Yueru held the man and held XiuXiu''s mouth. He asked Wei Changqing to pour down a bowl of medicine. Then he began to take off the little girl''s clothes. The little girl''s body was also very hot.


    "If you can''t, bring some ice."


    Su Yueru''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    "I''m going to give her a needle. You can wait outside."


    Su Yueru opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she backed out after all.


    Jinyao changed into a simple dress after combing and washing. She wore a white shirt embroidered with green bamboo. Her long hair was high on the top of her hair and her hands were behind her. When she saw Su Yueru coming out, she quickly stepped forward two steps.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Rest assured that he can solve it."


    It''s just that it''s really worth it. I''ll grind my teeth and go back to make sure that man looks good!


    Su Yueru and Jinyao waited outside for a long time, and Liufu came out with a calm face.


    "The little girl is fine. She just needs to recuperate and observe. If it''s convenient, my son will let her stay first, and you will be informed to pick up later."


    That face of reluctant attitude, people want to scratch his face.


    However, Jinyao did just that. She grabbed Liufu''s collar and raised her fist. It was the threat of chiguoguo.


    When Su Yueru returns to the mansion, Mo Beichen hasn''t come back yet. He seems to be very busy these days. Every day he comes back late at night.


    Su Yueru holding a cup of tea, folded legs, in front of an abacus and a washboard, waiting for the person.


    Today is no accident, until midnight, Mo Beichen came back in a dusty, just took off a shoulder of snow-white robe, into the inner room to see Su Yueru poised to wait for him, suddenly heart a clatter, eyebrows a pick.


    "It''s not to let you go to bed earlier. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Come here."


    Su Yueru hooked her fingers and showed a charming smile.


    Is this a hook or a guide?


    Mo Beichen picks his eyebrows and shows an evil smile. He takes the first two steps to pick someone up, but Su Yueru pushes him to the chest, separating the distance between them.


    "What can I do for you, eh? Madam... "


    Su Yueru''s smiling eyes and eyebrows were bent. She pushed him away and threw the washboard on the ground.


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a pick, this is to do what?


    Standing at the door, he took Mo Beichen''s robe. Before he could retreat, Manli was a little stunned. Suddenly, he wanted to laugh. She felt like a little pause. Is the princess going to make the prince kneel on the washboard?


    How can he miss such a good play.


    "I think we should have a good discussion about family law."


    Mo Beichen picks an eyebrow, why does he want that kind of thing in Prince Qi''s mansion.


    "Lady, I don''t want to punish you."


    Mo Beichen said then stretched out his hand to take Su Yueru''s waist, but was pushed away by the man with his finger against his chest.


    The eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised, and there is a smile on the small face. It just makes people feel uncomfortable. It seems that something is going to happen,"Who said that I should be punished? You said that you still have many things to hide from me."


    Mo Beichen is tiny a Leng, difficult is want to punish him?


    Su Yueru, are you fat?


    "Well Wang Ye The princess means


    Man Li pointed to the washboard that was thrown on the ground. How could he know the meaning of throwing the washboard.


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows and asks as expected.


    "What does that mean?"


    "You must have made the princess unhappy. Among the people, it''s a kind of family law..."


    Manli gesticulates two fingers and kneels down. Mo Beichen''s eyes squint and looks at Manli and Su Yueru in amazement.


    To make him kneel?


    Su Yueru picks her eyebrows. She has to kneel down when she proposes. Even if he doesn''t kneel down to propose, she runs away at the wedding ceremony. It''s a good thing that she doesn''t shake her face.


    Well, she has no confidence.


    Su Yueru sighed, pulled off her coat and went to the bed. She had a posture that you can''t go to bed if you don''t kneel down.


    Man Li laughs. He looks at Mo Beichen''s face and swallows a hundred flies. He''s afraid that he''ll laugh. He covers his lips and slips out.


    "Minmin, are you in trouble again?"


    He has already kicked the girl out of the capital, and her general father. It''s unreasonable to show up again.


    Su Yueru sat on the edge of the bed and shook her head, pointing to the washboard.


    Mo Beichen has a bitter face.


    "It seems that I have spoiled you so much that you are lawless!"


    Mo Beichen low roar a, then rushed up, but was su Yueru raised a foot to arrive at in the chest.


    "If you don''t admit your mistake, you can''t go to bed for a month."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will find another one?"


    "If you dare, I will tear down the Qi palace."


    "I have plenty of silver. You can tear it down if you like."


    Mo North Chen low smile a, grasp that small hoof then toward own waist a put, Su Yue Ru facial expression a red.


    "Hooligans!"


    Struggling to pull back his leg, but the ankle was firmly in the hand of the man, big palm has a tendency to continue up.

 Chapter 298

    "Don''t you want to seduce me?"


    Mo Beichen evil spirit a smile, simply grasp her another leg, arm a force, then the person to embrace up, hands on the person''s small and quite warped buttocks.


    Su Yueru because of inertia hit on the man''s chest, subconsciously reached out to hold his shoulder.


    "Hooligan, let me go."


    "Where did you go today? "Yes?"


    "Don''t you know what I''ve done?"


    Su Yueru murmured discontentedly, don''t think she is really stupid and doesn''t know anything.


    "Don''t see him again."


    "Mo Beichen, we are going to discuss your business now. Don''t try to interrupt."


    Want to change the subject and point the finger at her? This man is bad enough.


    "Hey, where are you going with me?"


    There are still people outside. She only wears a middle-aged suit and is very thin. It''s not a joke to hold her out like this.


    "I haven''t bathed yet."


    "But I''ve bathed. You put me down."


    "Accompany me to wash again."


    "No, you put me down."


    Su Yueru struggles, but the man really wants to let her down. Su Yueru feels the man''s fierce arm and hugs his neck in a hurry. He smiles at the man''s eyes. Then she realizes that this man is deliberately, too bad! Too bad!


    Mo Beichen ignored her and went straight to the door.


    "Open the door."


    "No."


    "No?"


    Su Yueru curled her lips. The posture she held was very strange. It was so humiliating to be seen by people outside.


    "Darling, reach out and open the door."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Don''t be silly. Even if you don''t reach out, the door will open."


    As long as he talks, he can''t open any door.


    Su Yueru angrily bit Mo Beichen''s neck, with a bit of anger, Mo Beichen does not struggle, let her like a cat in general left a mark on him, because wait a moment, he will leave more of his mark on her body.


    Su Yueru reluctantly reached out and opened the door. The man Li and rouge water fee who were guarding outside were slightly stunned. They all lowered their heads, but their shoulders were constantly shaking. It was obvious that the people who wanted to clean up were picked up.


    Mo Beichen glanced away, then glanced at the washboard on the ground. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious, as if he would never see that thing again in his life.


    "Is the bath ready?"


    "It''s ready."


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen low grace, holding the arms of the ostrich people long legs a step, then to the bath.


    "Putong ~" threw the man into the Big Mac pool. Su Yueru exclaimed. Before she could breathe in, she was choked hard. "Gulu Gulu" had two drinks before she struggled to surface.


    He coughed fiercely for a long time. His clothes were all close to each other. He outlined the figure of protruding forward and backward. His long dark hair stuck on his face. He was very embarrassed. Just about to attack, he took off his clothes and stepped into the pool. His bulging muscles were really thin and fleshy.


    Su Yueru opened her mouth and forgot what to say for a moment.


    Until the man came forward, reached for her waist, pulled her into his arms, and began to peel her clothes.


    "Well You rascal, let me go. "


    "What did you say to Wei Changqing today?"


    "Don''t you know why I went?"


    "Tell me, what did Wei Changqing tell you?"


    Drooping his head in Su Yueru''s earlobe bit a bite, provoked the arms of the little woman like ticklish shrink neck.


    "Shouldn''t you explain to me that you''ve been busy lately?"


    "Well, it''s going to be Chinese New Year. The palace is not stable."


    "Did the Empress Dowager hold your handle and ask you to do something?"


    Mo Beichen body slightly a Zheng, just a moment, low smile a, say.


    "What can she do with me? Don''t think about it."


    "What''s the matter with the remaining poison on you?"


    "Did Wei Changqing tell you? I knew this guy had a bad mouth! "


    Mo Beichen grinds his teeth and thinks it''s a mistake to let Su Yueru go to see that man. No, he can''t let Su Yueru and Wei Changqing go any closer.


    "It was not peaceful years ago. I''m afraid it''s not a good year. I''ll send you to Dongjia for a while."


    Su Yueru a Leng, hook the person''s neck, eyes with a little confused.


    "Why?"


    "I''ll let Jinyao accompany you. Kang Yanliang will protect you."


    He was going to go by himself, but It''s going to change. Now he can''t leave the capital."You''re not with me?"


    Mo Beichen pursed her lips and didn''t say a word. She just rubbed in the man''s ear, but Su Yueru didn''t move. Her heart turned straight, and suddenly she said in a cold voice.


    "What are you going to do with Wei Changqing?"


    "Did you know about King Rui''s treason? Not only did you not save him, but you got involved in it, didn''t you? "


    Mo Beichen continues to be silent, Su Yueru''s heart suddenly, as if something is slowly becoming clear in front of her eyes.


    "About King Rui It''s you and Wei Changqing who planned it. It''s a trap. They''ve got the prince and King Rui in it. "


    "You don''t have to know that."


    "Is it in your calculation that I come to you?"


    Su Yueru a burst of cold, hand to push away Mo Beichen, back a few steps, driving the sound of water Hua Hua Hua, that pair of suspicious eyes into Mo Beichen''s eyes, heart a shock, hand to pull her, but she waved away.


    "When you were able to find me, I was very moved and didn''t want to use it."


    Yes, she is just a little courtesan. What can I do for her? Besides, how can Mo Beichen be sure that she will go to him.


    Su Yueru suddenly confused again, Mo Beichen see her hesitation, hook lip a smile, stretch out a hand to pull her, patted in her back.


    "You think too much. I admit that I knew about King Rui before, but it doesn''t mean that this is the trap I set up with Wei Changqing. If he doesn''t have that idea, who can encourage him."


    With Wei Changqing as a mediator of Qingyi, he has no power in the court. Why can he kill a prince?


    Is mo Beichen really not involved in this?


    Does he really have no desire for the throne?


    Mo Beichen with a rough finger across her delicate face, some things don''t let her know, is for her good, he just want to protect her under his wings, don''t let her suffer any harm, as long as As long as she is not so smart and doesn''t get involved, he can make a lot of wonderful world for her. She can do anything she wants, as long as she lives

 Chapter 299

    "I want to go back to Su Fu tomorrow. I haven''t seen Yan''er and crescent moon for a long time."


    "What to do there, those are not your relatives."


    Mo Beichen''s big palm tears open wet sticky clothes, quickly drill in, big palm stick on her hot skin.


    "I don''t want to go to Dongjia for the time being. No matter what happens here, I don''t want to leave. I was born here and grew up here The most important thing is I don''t want to leave you. "


    The arm is naturally circled around his neck. As long as he says it, she believes that love is sometimes so blind, and a woman who falls in love will never be smart.


    She has no ambition. Even though she knows something is strange, she still chooses to believe him. Even if some of what she sees is an illusion, and those peaceful and beautiful things are the illusion he creates, she still chooses to believe him.


    Mo Beichen shouts a tight, lean over to accurately grasp her lips, ruthlessly ravage Lu, big palm is no longer gentle, a tear open her clothes, the person against the pool wall.


    "Well Beichen Beichen... "


    She couldn''t help calling the man''s name. Over and over again, she felt that the man was constantly setting fire on her, and then pushing her up as if she never knew fatigue.


    "I am..."


    The veil is flying, the water is splashing all over the place, which disturbs a pool of spring water


    ¡­¡­


    Afterwards, Mo Beichen holds the accumulated little woman and washes her body for her. Su Yueru nests in the person''s arms and slightly closes her eyes. Thinking of the madness just now, her face is even more red.


    "Let''s have a child."


    Mo Beichen put the broad palm on her flat belly and said in a low voice.


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru low should a, this kind of thing to see fate, not hard can.


    She has been very tired, even a finger don''t want to move, just feel that person in finish saying that words in suddenly have reaction somewhere, surprised stare big eyes, look to Mo Beichen.


    "You You... "


    "He will never feel satisfied with you. He can only blame you for being so beautiful, not me..."


    Mo Beichen a wry smile, know she is very tired, just quietly holding people did not move.


    Su Yueru opened her mouth and felt hoarse.


    "You haven''t said The poison on you What can I do? "


    "If you can''t die for a while, the old witch will take advantage of me. She won''t let me die so soon."


    It''s just torture.


    "Is Wei Changqing helpless?"


    "Hum..."


    Mo Beichen snorted.


    "He''s a long way off."


    "The poison on you Where did it come from... "


    What kind of person can be so cruel to a child.


    "I don''t know. When I''m sensible, I can''t die, but it makes my life worse than death."


    I think that before I met Wei Changqing''s mother when I was a child, the Empress Dowager and the Prince did not treat him well. If his father and Emperor had not sheltered him, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    The arm encircles the person more tightly, leaning against Su Yueru''s ear, whispering.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die. I don''t want to worry you about many things, and I don''t want to involve you, Yueru You know, in this world, the person I will not hurt is you, the person I will not fail is you You just have to believe me, no matter what happens, believe me... "


    Believe him


    The man whispered in her ear and believed him.


    Believe him no matter what happens.


    Su Yueru heart inexplicably from a restless, holding the person''s arm, low should be a.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Yueru seldom gets up until she gets up three days later. It''s just amazing that Mo Beichen didn''t leave early this time. She is still sleeping with three points of fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes. The bottom of her eyes is blue. She doesn''t know that she hasn''t shaved for a few days, and she has a little hand tied.


    Su Yueru quietly looked at the man''s face, suddenly stretched out her hand across the air to depict, arm on the man''s chest, mouth slightly raised, with a soft smile, dark long hair sliding from the shoulder, covering most of her face, a harmonious and happy picture, people are reluctant to break.


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, suddenly fiercely stretched out his hand to pull people into his arms, provoked Su Yueru exclaimed.


    "You''re not asleep?"


    "I woke up when you stole my picture."


    "Then why don''t you move."


    "I just want to see what you''re going to do to me?"


    I''m sorry I didn''t do something shameful to disappoint you.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and hummed softly.


    "Don''t be busy today?"


    He''s a busy man. He''s sleeping in today. It''s really wrong.


    "Well Just let the people under you solve it. "Mo Beichen said and pulled the person into the bosom, press him on the chest.


    "Sleep with me again."


    He hasn''t had a good sleep for half a month. Only by her side can he sleep safely.


    Su Yueru slowly lay on the man''s chest and felt the heart beat of "Putong Putong ~" under the palm of her hand. It was strong and powerful. She didn''t struggle or move. She let the man sleep enough with her.


    About a time of incense, Mo Beichen moved and seemed to wake up.


    "No sleep?"


    "Aren''t you going to Su Fu?"


    "Yes?"


    "I will accompany you."


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, some surprised to see Mo Beichen.


    "Carefully, I haven''t brought you back after I got married."


    Come back?


    Su Yueru has never been married, and no one has ever paid her. She doesn''t know much about huimen. She only knows that the married woman will return three days later, but they have been married for so long, and


    "After the new year, I''ll give you a beautiful wedding. Once again, I''ll take you into the palace. I''ll tell everyone that you, Su Yueru, are my wife!"


    Su Yueru eyebrows, he should know, she does not need these nihilistic things, but she did not refute, followed the man out of bed, called Rouge powder into the room, waiting for the two people to wash, with breakfast, the horses and carts outside are ready, at the same time, there are two cart return ceremony, the weight is not enough.

 Chapter 300

    Mo Beichen has long sent someone to send a message to Su''s house. Su''s house is well prepared and has been busy since the morning. After all, it''s the king and Princess of Qi who are coming.


    Unfortunately, the prince and Su Yuelan went back to Su''s house on the same day as if they were going to fight against them.


    Tian''s face was so badly hurt that she almost didn''t go out to meet people. Naturally, she didn''t go out to meet them. She had a hard time in Su''s house. Su Yuelan was her last straw. She had to catch it.


    From a distance, they saw the people waiting in front of the door, Mrs. Su and aunt Yun, holding a baby in their arms. Mr. Su stood in the front, supporting Mrs. su. They thought they should be king Qi and Su Yueru, but they didn''t expect that the sign of the prince''s mansion was hanging on the carriage. The carriage stopped slowly, and they came down from it. How could they not be too busy Son and Su Yuelan.


    "Father, grandmother."


    Su Yueru skillfully called a, line a gift, it is the presence of people are Leng for a while.


    "You You No Your highness, you see, when you come here, you don''t have to give an order, or let the lower officer prepare in advance. "


    "There''s nothing to be prepared for. It''s just to bring Aifei back to have a look. Su Xiang doesn''t need to be so polite."


    Mo Yu mouth slightly hook, let people will take the gift from the car to move into the house, haven''t had time to talk, far away will see three two carriage slowly coming, that carriage on the sign how not the king of Qi.


    Mo Yu is not surprised at all, just looking at the carriage slowly coming.


    It''s su Yuelan. She hesitates on her face. She looks at Mo Yu, the man''s appearance He knew for a long time that


    No wonder he took her back to Su Fu early in the morning So


    At the other end of the carriage, Mo Beichen and Su Yueru came down.


    Mo Beichen almost took Su Yueru down from the carriage. He was not afraid of being seen by others. The sweet feeling between them was enviable by others


    Su Yueru, why are you always so lucky!


    Why am I born more beautiful than you and smarter than you since I was a child? I''m the first talented woman in Luoyang City. But why, why do you grab my limelight everywhere and live better than me everywhere!


    She lives so hard, you don''t want to have a good life!


    Su Yuelan''s eyes are full of hatred, but they are covered by the mist. She smiles and salutes them.


    "Is my sister going back to the mansion today? It''s a coincidence that we ran into each other for a day, and our sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. "


    Mo Beichen left that woman full of hypocrisy, Su Yuelan was mo Beichen a stare, shrunk neck, showing a pair of wronged expression.


    "It''s not that one family doesn''t go into one family. It''s a natural fate to go back to the palace on the same day as uncle and Aunt Huang."


    Mo Yu smile slightly, the corner of the mouth with three evil.


    Then Prime Minister Su couldn''t see the tension between these four people. He quickly laughed.


    "Yes, your Highnesses, please come into the house quickly. My highness has prepared the thin wine."


    "Today, there are no monarchs and ministers here. My royal highness and I are su Xiang''s son-in-law. What does your royal highness think?"


    "What uncle Huang says is what he says."


    If you look at Su Yueru like nothing, he is wearing a light blue skirt with a falling collar and a belt of the same color around his waist. It seems that his waist is very thin. It looks like he can be encircled with both hands. He is wearing a pony bun, two phoenix hairpins and a hollow gold hairpin. He has a pair of jade earrings on his ears. It''s obviously a set of jewelry. The style of jewelry is very novel.


    The little baby in the hand of the servant girl is teasing. She seems to like children very much. The corner of her mouth rises slightly, showing a warm smile, and a shallow dimple on her cheek, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Aunt Yun said with a smile.


    "You like children so much, why don''t you have one?"


    Su Yueru face a red, think of that person last night still lean on her ear said want a child.


    Looking at the crescent moon in his arms with slightly lowered eyebrows, the little guy has gained a lot of weight, and his facial features have gradually grown. He is not as Zou Baba as a monkey when he was just born. He looks at Su Yueru giggling.


    "This kind of thing depends on fate With Naturally. "


    Su Yueru said that she blushed a little. Su Yuelan, who was in front of her, put their conversation in her ears. A touch of hate flashed in her eyes. Her fists under her sleeves were tightly clenched, and her nails fell into the flesh. It was just that the pain of the flesh was not as painful as that in her heart.


    She can have children, she can be a mother, why can''t she!


    Her child died so miserably and innocently that she even lost her right to be a mother.


    Su Yueru, Su Yueru!


    I have today thanks to you!


    Why can you be so happy, why can the king of Qi block those storms for you, let you not be hurt at all, but she has to bear those pain!


    I think She didn''t know what the king of Qi had done for her.Mouth slightly hook, if she knew that, she will not be so happy, happy people want to break that eye-catching picture.


    Su Yueru, let''s wait and see!


    I will not let you continue to be so happy, I am in hell, I will pull you into hell together! Don''t worry, it won''t be long.


    Before it''s time for dinner, Mo Beichen, Mo Yu and master Su go to the study. It seems that they want to discuss something. Su Yueru hugs Yueya and refuses to let go. Mrs Su sits on the throne with a warm smile between her eyebrows.


    On one side sat Su Yuelan and aunt Yun.


    Su Yueru asked rouge to bring up the gift box prepared in advance. It was two pairs of long-life locks. She didn''t have time to put them on Yan''er and Yueya at the last hundred day banquet. This time, she specially asked someone to bring them with the latest style.


    "Crescent moon, too?"


    Aunt Yun asked in surprise.


    "Of course, boys and girls are the same. Now, they are the treasures of our Su family. Grandma, don''t you think so?"


    Mrs. Su was a little stunned. She was still thinking about the sentence "boys and girls are the same". She remembered that she was too harsh on Su Yueru a few years ago.


    Su Yueru saw the old lady this Leng, the corners of her mouth slightly hook, she did not forget how her mother died, was forced to die by the people of this big family, but old lady Su really protected her


    Su Yuelan didn''t Miss Su Yueru''s hate. Her brow was slightly raised. Did she hate her grandmother or the Su family?


    After all, the former Su Fu was really bad for her.


    Suddenly he stood up and saluted the old lady.


    "Grandma, I don''t know what happened to her mother''s injury. Yuelan wants to see her old man."


    "Go ahead, you should go and see her, and persuade her to be more open. Don''t look for life and death all the time."


    "Yes, Yuelan knows."


    Eyebrows with a smile, turned to look at holding Su Yan came Su Yueru, suddenly eyes flashed a touch of hate

 Chapter 301

    When Su Yuelan and Su Yueru pass by, they obviously stretch their feet to trip her.


    Su Yueru knew Su Yuelan so well that she was on guard for a long time. She squinted her eyes, raised her legs and kicked her. She suddenly found that the man had taken back his feet. Just now, the action of tripping her was just a cover. However, when Su Yueru realized this, it was too late. She had already bent the man''s legs, so that she bent her knees and was kicked to the ground by her.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yuelan exclaimed and sat down on the ground, showing an expression of grievance.


    "Sister What are you doing I know you hate me, I know you hate me for taking the prince But you can''t humiliate me in front of my grandmother and aunt


    ¡±


    as she spoke, the tears seemed to break the thread and drop to the ground, which made her feel dizzy, as if she had been wronged.


    Su Yueru is also a little confused. She didn''t expect that she was calculated by this woman. Should she learn to be smart?


    Su Yan in her arms is given to the nurse who is waiting for her. Su Yueru sighs and looks at the old lady''s eyes.


    "Sorry, second sister, I didn''t mean to..."


    She can only eat it, but what can she do? She came back to see Su Yan and crescent moon. There is nothing worthy of her nostalgia in this house. Even if she is not Mr. Su''s own daughter, his way of doing it really makes her cold. Now she can come back, just to repay Mrs. Su''s previous care for her.


    She reached out and went to pull Su Yuelan. She had enough fighting. She didn''t want to fight with Su Yuelan any more. Their positions were different. They would fight one day in the future. Before, they were just fighting.


    After so many experiences, Su Yuelan is still playing this little trick. Her purpose is not to make her image worse in front of old lady Su and to create her own image of being wronged.


    "Don''t mention the prince''s business any more. For you and for our Su family, it will rot in your stomach."


    Rotten in the stomach


    Su Yuelan subconsciously raises her hand to cover her belly. She thinks of her poor child again. The hatred in her eyes can''t hide any more. She stares at Su Yueru. She is clearly intentional!


    But soon she put away the anger in her eyes, stood up with the help of the servant girl, gave a salute to the people in the room, and limped out.


    "This month, LAN has been quiet a lot."


    Mrs. Su began to say that it was her granddaughter. She looked at Su Yueru and looked down at her. It was only just now that she raised her feet and kicked people. She also saw it.


    The palm and the back of her hand are all meat. She used to be too biased.


    Su Yueru has a saying right. Boys and girls are all the same. They are all descendants of her Su family. In recent days, she feels more and more that she is no longer fit. When she gets old, she will go one day.


    "Grandmother, aunt, I asked people to buy some top-grade beauty cream and aromatherapy from the beauty Pavilion in Ruji. You can use them first, and this It''s a token as you remember. Take it. If you remember to take something in the future, you''ll put it on my account. "


    "That''s very interesting. Every time you come, you have to spend a lot of money."


    Yun aunt mouth said sorry, but the hand is very natural to take over, as if afraid of slow a second Su Yueru will regret the general.


    Su Yueru smiles, kneels down on the old lady''s leg and holds her leg for her.


    "Grandma is in good health when she comes in."


    "Well It''s just that there''s less and less time to sleep at night. If you have insomnia at night, you''ll wake up when there''s a disturbance outside. "


    Mrs. Su took Su Yueru''s hand and patted it.


    "Yueru is listening to bi Qiu. It happens that there is a sleeping incense in the beauty Pavilion. Yueru asks someone to bring some. Before going to bed at night, she asks her maid to light the incense, so that she can sleep till dawn."


    Su Yueru is very clever today. She not only flatters the old lady and brings gifts to everyone, but also doesn''t quarrel with Su Yuelan just now. This makes aunt Yun feel uneasy. When she looks at Su Yueru, her face still looks like that, with a smile of three parts, no surprise of flattery or disgrace, and arrogance at the bottom of her eyes. It''s just what she says that makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "You have the most heart and the sweetest mouth."


    Mrs. Su stretched out her hand and scratched Su Yueru''s nose, with a warm smile in her eyebrows and eyes.


    After all, when she was old, Mrs. Su became tired and went to sleep on the soft couch. Su Yueru and aunt Yun didn''t disturb her either. They just asked the servant girl to cover her with a blanket, and Haosheng took care of her and walked out.


    "Yueru, you are abnormal today, but what happened?"


    Su Yueru is a little stunned. She looks at Aunt Xiang Yun, purses her lips and shakes her head. No matter what happens, it will not affect Su Fu. As long as she is the princess of Qi, as long as Su Yuelan is the princess of the prince, one side is the king of Qi, the other side is the prince. As long as master Su is smart and keeps standing, Su Fu will have a foothold in Luoyang City.


    It''s just After knowing about her mother, she could not warm up to the family."Yueru, don''t blame your father. He almost killed you at the beginning. He was also very guilty and had nightmares for several nights."


    Having nightmares for several nights?


    Su Yueru a Leng, at the beginning almost killed her?


    Slightly surprised looking at Aunt Yun, she seems to realize something, and cover her lips in a hurry.


    "You don''t know?"


    "What should I know?"


    "Nothing, nothing, I thought you knew..."


    "It''s all in my mouth. Do you want me to check it by myself?"


    Aunt Yun showed an expression of embarrassment, looked around for a while, then approached Su Yueru and said.


    "On that day, your father was involved in the story of huxinting..."


    "What did you say?"


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed. No wonder Su Yuelan could easily hold laiyan''er and Yueya and hold a banquet in the Huxin Pavilion of Su''s mansion, or a noble concubine in person. As the owner of Su''s mansion, how could she not know that, well, a good Su Ling, she still had a little nostalgia, but he wanted her to die, so he wanted her to die!


    "Don''t blame your father. He''s for Su Fu. He can''t help Su Yuelan''s pleading."


    Begging? Just to prevent her from telling the prince the truth that she saved the prince?


    Is it really for Su Fu?


    He should have seen Prince Dongjia and Lening. He heard Kang Yanliang mention Xu man and her mother at the Palace Banquet. He was afraid that she would know the truth, so he wanted her to die!


    Ridiculous affection!


    She is not his own daughter after all!


    If change into Su Yuelan, he also willing?


    The foot shook to shake, if is not cloud aunt a to support her, only afraid she at the moment will be embarrassed to fall to sit on the ground.


    "And you Grandmother? Do you know in advance? "

 Chapter 302

    Did you abandon her for the sake of Su Fu? After that, he pretended to be very concerned How hypocritical are they. Aunt Yun slightly embarrassed turned her eyes, that subtle move did not escape Su Yueru''s eyes, suddenly the whole person like falling into the ice cellar, all know?


    Aunt Yun quickly grabbed Su Yueru''s hand and gently comforted her.


    "What are you thinking about? How can your grandmother hurt you like that? Don''t think about it more."


    "I hope it''s just how much I think."


    Slightly lowered eyes, bitter smile, back two steps and cloud aunt opened distance.


    If grandmother knew that she was not born, would she be so good to her?


    "Miss, the Lord is waiting in front."


    "I know, aunt. Yueru has left. In the future I''ll leave it to you. "


    Aunt Yun nods and looks at Su Yueru turning to leave. The corner of her mouth rises slightly. She should be desperate for Su Fu


    A dark shadow flashed by and fell behind aunt Yun. She didn''t have to look back to know who the person was. That person was so powerful that she couldn''t fight.


    "According to what you said, do you want to force her to despair of Su Fu and this family?"


    "It''s not her home. You''re doing well. You don''t need to know anything else."


    The man said in a low voice, with a chill in his voice. Yunniang didn''t dare to turn around and clenched her fist under her sleeve. Even so, she could feel the pressure from the person.


    "Can''t you let her go..."


    The voice is unable to hide the shaking, the person sneer, all like this, but also for the woman.


    "You know, I can make you have today, and I can make you have nothing. Be your prime minister''s wife."


    The man''s voice did not fall, aunt Yun''s body trembled more severely, good half ring, suddenly turned back, where there were people, suddenly softened legs, fell on the ground, fingertips can''t help the pan cold, has been cold to the tip of the heart, she in the end or can''t get rid of it


    ¡­¡­


    "Who made you do that!"


    The yellow candle was beating. The man in green shirt was sitting there with his long hair half on. He was holding a book in his hand. His long legs were bent and put. His hands were swollen against the edge of the table. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. There were two people kneeling in front of him. One was a little boy in grey shirt, and the other was a beauty in red.


    Two people are drooping eyebrows, in fact, they are very afraid of this man''s appearance, seems to be angry and not angry, seems to be gentle but with three cold.


    "Young master It''s my idea. It has nothing to do with Liufu. "


    "If the baby dies, Yueru will blame me."


    Wei Changqing put his book on the table, raised his eyes and looked at the two people kneeling on the ground.


    "Mingyue, you are really more and more independent. I heard that you beat Yueru in the hunting ground, eh?"


    "Little Lord, for a woman Why should you take your own life? If it had not been for her, our plan would have been completed long ago. For her sake, you have been delayed long enough! "


    "Bright moon! You''re more and more brave. You even dare to question my decision? "


    Wei Changqing narrowed her eyes and looked at the strong red shadow kneeling on the ground.


    "The young master is not in good health. Don''t be angry. It''s Mingyue who talks too much."


    "Quande."


    "My subordinates are here."


    The man who came out was the man who reported the situation of the court under the corridor. He was Wei Changqing''s right-hand man, and almost all the people who contacted with the outside world were him. Many of the places where Wei Changqing didn''t show up were also his hands.


    "The two men violated the master''s orders and made decisions without authorization. They each whipped 20 lashes and sent them back to Yaowang valley."


    Mingyue shakes her head as soon as she hears it. She finally comes after her. How can she just leave? She shakes her head.


    "No, young Lord, don''t drive me away, I can''t go, your body is so empty, I Bai Yun planted her mother in my body. I can''t leave you too far. Don''t drive me away. Mingyue knows it''s wrong. Please don''t drive me away... "


    Mingyue kneels on the ground and kowtows. Liufu serves Wei Changqing since he was a child. Naturally, he doesn''t want to go. He kowtows on the ground with tears and tears.


    "Don''t drive Liufu away, young master. Liufu knows he is wrong. Liufu knows he is wrong. Please don''t drive Liufu away..."


    "Well You all know it''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? "


    Wei Changqing coughed lightly. He looked at the two people who were begging for mercy on the ground. The weather was going to change. If he sent them away, he would not protect their lives.


    They are silent. If it''s wrong to care about Wei Changqing''s body, they will be wrong in the end.


    "I don''t know?"


    "Little master..."


    Mingyue looks up at the man in front of her. She never thinks that this man is so ruthless. Even if he doesn''t love her, what she wants is not her love, but that she can stay with him."Quande, pull it out."


    "Mingyue doesn''t dare any more. She doesn''t dare to be disrespectful to Miss Su. She doesn''t dare to Wu Ni Shaozhu... "


    Wei Changqing''s mouth is slightly crooked. He seems very satisfied to hear this sentence.


    "Don''t use your little tricks under my nose. She''s the one you can''t hurt, you know?"


    "Yes, Mingyue understands..."


    That''s the one they can''t hurt People who can''t be hurt


    What about her Doesn''t he care if she hurts?


    Mingyue smiles bitterly and lowers her head. As long as he doesn''t drive her away, she can do anything, let alone admit a mistake.


    "Young master, Liufu has been serving you since childhood. Liufu will never dare to say those words to Miss Su again. Young master, please forgive Liufu this time."


    Wei Changqing has been weak and ill since childhood. His name is Liufu, which is to make Wei Changqing prosperous and live a long life. Liufu and Liufu include longevity, affluence, Corning, virtue, harmony and filial piety.


    May Wei Changqing have many blessings and longevity


    Wei Changqing pinched his eyebrows and waved his hand.


    "Quande, take the men down and whip them 20 times each. If there is another crime, go straight back to Yaowang valley."


    "Yes


    "Thank you, master. The moon will be punished."


    "Young master Liufu knew that he was wrong Six blessings are punished. "


    They didn''t need Quan de at all, so they went to the prison to get the punishment.


    "Young master, what about Su Fu?"


    Wei Changqing pause, a long time to say.


    "Save it for the last."


    "I understand."


    It''s for Miss Su again.


    "Your Highness has sent me a post. Please go to the mansion tomorrow. Can I have someone arranged for you?"


    "No, he''s still using me. He won''t do anything to me for a while."


    "But over the past few days, the prince has lost more than half of his staff. He has been suspicious of you. According to his subordinates, it''s better not to go at this time."


    Wei Changqing smiles and holds a porcelain cup on one side. How come it''s not the one Su Yueru sent that day to hold Pipa and Chuanbei stewed with Sydney.


    "If I don''t go, won''t I be able to satisfy his doubts and take the last step and have to go?"

 Chapter 303

    "Then I''ll arrange more people."


    "No, Liufu is injured and can''t follow. Just go with me."


    Quande is stunned. Although he is good at Kung Fu, it''s the prince''s territory. He''s alone. If he starts


    "If he wants to hurt me, no matter how many of us can''t get in. Otherwise, even if I go alone, it''s OK."


    Quande nodded and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is slightly bright, the wind is blowing, and the snow is blowing down the wooden door. It''s quiet inside. It seems that you can hear the sound of "crackling" burning charcoal fire.


    Mo Beichen took the fox fur and put it on himself. He turned his head and looked at the closed door. He whispered for a long time.


    "Don''t let her run around these two days. You know what to let her know and what not to let her know."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Mo Beichen gives a low grace and walks away quickly, followed by a cold west wind with a knife on his face. However, Manli is left behind to protect Su Yueru''s safety. Now that he has started, he can''t make a mistake, otherwise he will be doomed.


    "The next one is Li rang, the crown prince''s biggest assistant in the Ministry of punishment. His brother-in-law is one of the crown prince''s aides. A few days ago, he sent a woman to the crown prince''s mansion, but Su Yuelan''s woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now she hasn''t even seen the crown prince."


    Xifeng reports the collected information to Mo Beichen while walking.


    "Li made it easy for the old lecheron. He asked the red leaf incense man to prepare for his death tonight."


    "Now we move frequently. The family of CAI Mingde was exterminated two days ago. Would we be too alarmed?"


    Mo Beichen steps tiny Dun, turn a head to see to the West Breeze of one face cool color, when did he change so amiable?


    "Now that we have started, if we don''t move fast, are we waiting for them to react and take precautions?"


    The murder of CAI Mingde''s family has been put on file in the Ministry of criminal justice, and it is Li rang who is responsible for it. In two days, he has not found a clue, and almost defines it as a revenge killing in the Jianghu, which is exactly what Mo Beichen and Wei Changqing want.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Mo Beichen continued to walk forward, two horses stopped at the door, and some bodyguards were waiting behind, each holding torches. When he saw them, they called "Lord."


    Mo Beichen pulled the reins and turned over to mount the horse.


    "Go to the dungeon."


    "Yesterday, a total of 12 officials, led by Marquis Xie, were arrested for corruption and bribery. They were all locked up in the dungeons of the Ministry of punishment. Is the king going to try them?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the west wind who turned over to mount the horse later. He looked thoughtful.


    Xifeng was his first secret guard, but since he came back from Lingnan, he has become more and more calm and resolute, and even put forward some of his own opinions, which makes him more and more impressed.


    With a low grace, a group of people rode to the dungeon of the Ministry of punishment.


    At the same time, a carriage with the mark of Prince''s mansion stopped in front of the gate of Wei mansion. Before the red lantern was removed, the visitor reached out and knocked on the door ring. It was like a Jiaotu beast.


    Soon the shutter was opened from the inside, and someone showed the token. The boy who opened the door looked up at the carriage, nodded slightly and then backed back.


    In a short time, Wei Changqing came out with Quan de in his clothes, and without saying much, he got on the carriage sent by the prince to pick him up.


    Today is destined to be an unstable day.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru is in a bad mood these two days. Mo Beichen also tells her not to go out of the house. Now it''s an eventful time. I wish she didn''t run around.


    "What do you think of this, miss?"


    Rouge gouache came in and unfolded a painting in front of Su Yueru. The painting on it is princess Lening, and the clothes on her are all from Ruji. She is really a good publicity model.


    "It''s very good. Let the painter copy more copies and put them up for everyone to see."


    "Aunt Huang can do business."


    It''s all over her.


    Le Ning''s voice came from behind. She was dressed in a light pink Palace Dress, covered with a layer of gold tulle. The wide dress was covered with purple patterns. Three thousand green silk lifted a little and simply pulled it. The rest hung around her neck, with a small silver gem hanging in front of her forehead, which was just right. With the lotus steps moving gently, it makes a sound of Ding Dong, which makes it beautiful and charming. She holds a small thing in her arms, the size of a palm, and arches it in her arms. Hey, it''s still a living thing.


    "Dear princess."


    Rouge water powder quickly curtsey a salute, but Su Yueru lying on the chair did not move, just glanced, Lening will embrace the small things to her body a Leng, Su Yueru subconsciously reached out to pick up, the meat whistling things will fall in her hands.It turned out to be a cat cub. His eyes were blue. He stared in horror, but he didn''t struggle. He put out his pink tongue and licked the hair around his mouth, then narrowed his eyes again.


    "It''s not that someone sent you a sign. You can choose whatever you like."


    "You are the only one who dares to earn money from me. If your royal highness didn''t force me, I wouldn''t like it."


    She must have had no virtue in her last life.


    Su Yueru smiles. It seems that Mo Beichen has done a lot for her.


    "The cat is lovely. What''s its name?"


    "Tuanzi, I''ll send you if you''re cute, and you''ll keep a companion."


    Kang Yanliang left, but le Ning ran to her in three days as before. Mo Qilin came here more frequently, only to catch people back. At first, Mo Beichen would throw them out together. After a long time, he acquiesced to le Ning''s running in three days, and seemed to think that she would not be bored.


    "I don''t want it. Take it back."


    "What? You don''t like it? "


    "Yes, it''s just that its life span is too short..."


    "If you like it, keep it. Why do you care about things that are so far away? You want too much too."


    Le Ning murmured, seeing Su Yueru''s mood was not high. She turned her lips and said nothing more.


    Suddenly, Mingjin quickly steps in from the outside and says to two people''s happiness.


    "Miss, I went to hongyexiang."


    Su Yueru''s eyebrows are full of red leaves, which is the largest brothel in Luoyang. Most of the girls there have made faces and bought things in her beauty Pavilion, and some of them have good personal relations with Ruge and Ruhua.


    Slowly sat up, eyebrows slightly twist, Mo Beichen, what do you want to do?


    "Miss, do we want to catch or cheat?"

 Chapter 304

    Su Yueru stares one eye, the mouth does not obstruct such as song one eye, is oneself after all these servant girls are spoiled.


    "What nonsense? I''m not that kind of person. I''m so kind to miss. You can''t see it with bad eyes?"


    Rouge saw Su Yueru''s mood and knocked on Ruge''s head to warn her.


    The small wench vomited to spit tongue to repair a way in a hurry.


    "It''s the maidservant who said something wrong. Going to hongyexiang is not necessarily the king''s own pleasure. Maybe it''s someone else..."


    "I went with..."


    Bright brocade lifted Mou to see a face to see a good play appearance to play the music rather Princess of regiment son, pursed to pursed lips to say.


    "Yes Your royal highness... "


    Then he lowered his eyebrows, the air seemed to solidify for three seconds, and then Le Ning stood up with a "Ho ~".


    "Mo Qilin is so bold that he went to Hualou to see how I can deal with you!"


    So Su Yueru, who wanted to believe in Mo Beichen, pretended to be generous. Under the encouragement of Le Ning, they made a little bit of Qiaozhuang, and then sneaked into the red leaf fragrance.


    Su Yueru wore a white embroidered green bamboo robe, a white jade belt around her waist, sachets and hoops hanging on both sides, a bone folding fan in her hand, and a handsome childe. Le Ning wore a two-color golden butterfly with big red sleeves, a purple gold crown, and a stone blue outer cover Gown, ascended the green satin foundation, and set off a family hero.


    Lips red teeth white eyebrows eyes such as Dai, go to a kiln, all want to hook people.


    In contrast, one is gentle and elegant, the other is flexible and lively, but le Ning is more eye-catching, while Su Yueru is more deep.


    "Oh, you two are fresh faces. Are you coming for the first time? What kind of girl do you want


    As soon as the Madame saw them, she knew that they must have a bright future. Looking at the beautiful robe, she was the son of a rich family.


    Le Ning impatiently waved and rushed in.


    That procuress Niang facial expression a change, isn''t come to smash a son?


    Just after seeing Su Yueru''s ingot of silver, he immediately opened his eyes with a smile.


    "Look at this young master in such a hurry, cui''er, please arrange girls for these two young masters..."


    Before the Madame''s words were finished, Su Yueru''s folding fan opened with a "Shua ~" sound, and the corner of her mouth rose slightly.


    Said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Prepare a nice room for you."


    The procuress nodded.


    "Yes, yajianyou, yajianyou, cui''er, take two young masters to the second floor."


    Su Yueru chuckled, and her slender eyebrows swept around. All the fat girls and all kinds of Childe brothers came here to have fun, but her intuition told her that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here.


    "Lenin, follow me."


    Step forward and drag the red leaf incense to tear down, and take out Mo Qilin''s Le Ning.


    Le Ning curled his mouth, even though he was reluctant, but still obediently followed Su Yueru.


    They followed the girl named cui''er and went up to the second floor. The layout of the second floor was in a zigzag shape. There were rooms on all sides, and the four sides were arranged with "plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum" as the head.


    And the stairs stand in the middle, after a section up, there are four branches leading to four sides.


    To the East is Mei, to the south is LAN, to the west is Zhu, and to the north is Ju. It is said that there is a leading Huadan on the four sides, which is named Mei, LAN, Zhu and Ju.


    Further up is the third floor, and not all people go to the third floor, and people are not allowed to go up every day, depending on the mood of the owner of the third floor.


    According to the news from gouache, the woman on the third floor is a woman named "Ruoshui". She has a wonderful body and beautiful appearance. She is not only the third street of suyuelan, but also the girl mingling in qiyinfang.


    Su Yueru looked up at the flat room on the third floor, but there was a wooden sign hanging on it with a red brocade bag.


    "Sister cui''er, what''s hanging on it?"


    Su Yueru said in a deep voice, pointing to the red brocade bag.


    The man glanced at Su Yueru with a look at an idiot, as if to say, "come on, we hongyexiang don''t even know the rules here?"


    "That''s the question that Ruoshui girl wrote today. It will be opened later to show everyone. Anyone who can guess the answer or answer the right question can go to the third floor to meet our Ruoshui girl."


    Su Yueru showed a clear appearance, but it was the snort of Le Ning disdain.


    "It''s just a brothel girl, tossing so many tricks."


    She was born into a royal family, and her childhood education made her look down on the women here. In her eyes, no matter how excellent, talented or beautiful a woman is, she was born into a brothel. That is a brothel woman, and no matter how she is, nothing can be changed.


    Cui''er is not happy when she hears that. Ruoshui is their number one, Huakui of hongyexiang, Huakui of Luoyang City!"I''d like to see what this woman looks like. If Xu man is still there, she will be the Huakui of Luoyang City."


    The music rather muttered a, the foot also didn''t stop, with Cui son then toward the east of the second floor walk.


    Su Yueru eyebrows a pick, slightly turn eyes to see Le Ning, Xu man, Xu man She seems to know more about Xu man than she does.


    At first, if she mentioned Xu man as if nothing, she only thought that she was reminding her and involved her life experience. Now Kang Yanliang has returned to Dongjia, what else did she mention?


    And There is no shadow of Xu man in her memory, not even a picture. But everyone says that Xu man was once the most beautiful woman in Luoyang. Is that really the case?


    On the second floor, turn right and go to the bottom. Cui''er pushes open the door and leads them in.


    "We have all kinds of girls we want."


    Then she clapped her hands, and immediately more than a dozen girls rushed in with heavy make-up. Without saying a word, she pushed them on. Su Yueru didn''t struggle with a smile, and as soon as she stretched her arms, she hugged two of them into her arms. However, Lening was not used to this kind of scene. She almost screamed and pushed the women away. The cheap pungent smell of powder made her very angry, If it wasn''t for the good education since childhood, if it was for Jinyao, I''m afraid it would be a big curse at the moment.


    "I''m sorry, my brother doesn''t like women. Let''s leave these two behind. Let''s all go down. This is for you."


    Su Yueru put a ingot of silver on the table with a smile, "and give us a good table of wine and food."


    That Cui son shows a pair of clear appearance, looking at Le Ning''s eyes all took a little different flavor.


    "Yes, I understand. You two play slowly. The drinks will come soon."


    "Month Brother, why do you keep these two people down here? "

 Chapter 305

    As soon as cui''er''s front foot leaves, Le Ning looks like she wants to throw the two women out.


    Soon the table was full of drinks.


    "Oh, my Lord, come to Hong Ye Xiang for fun. Why don''t you come here with a straight face? I''ll give you a drink."


    A woman with wonderful figure and heavy make-up is wearing a light purple veil, with only a bare pink belly bag embroidered with Golden Peony, and a red gold jade bracelet hanging on her slender wrist. She has a strong smell of powder. She sticks to her wine glass, gets up from Su Yueru and leans to Lening.


    Le Ning eyebrows a wrinkly, disgust seem to cover the nose, stare at the eyes repeatedly back.


    "Don''t come here."


    The woman thought that she was playing hard to get, and she got closer with a smile.


    "I said don''t come here."


    A hand to push away the woman who leaned over, the woman at the foot of a stagger, then almost pushed down.


    "Bang ~" of a, the back waist then bumped into the table edge, pain of wrinkling up a small face.


    "Oh, my Lord, why don''t you care so much for the jade? Look at it, my Lord, it''s all blue and blue."


    The woman pouts her lips and leans on Su Yueru. Su Yueru puts a glass of wine on the table and glances at another woman sitting quietly.


    "All right, stop it."


    The woman with tears in her eyes immediately threw the handkerchief and made a dull appearance.


    "We two big men come to this kind of place, a girl does not call, is not to attract suspicion."


    Su Yueru made arrangements for Ruge picturesque before she came. The two often went to the beauty pavilion to make a face, and they were dismissed with a little bribe.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Su Yueru said and began to take off his clothes, the two girls a Leng, but also some reaction.


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    Then he stretched out his hand and imitated as if he really wanted to pick the two women''s clothes.


    "Oh, Miss moon, what are you going to do?"


    "Later, you two will make some noise in it. As long as you are not found out, the silver will be yours."


    Su Yueru said, then threw a purse on the table, two people opened a look, a bag of silver, light weigh weight will know that there must be a lot.


    "Yes, don''t worry, girl. No one will find out."


    They quickly took off all their clothes, even their stomachs.


    Su Yueru stops them at once.


    "Enough, enough, that''s it."


    One of the naked pink gauze clothes is thrown to Lening, and Su Yueru puts another light purple one on her body.


    "You want me to wear this?"


    Le Ning a face dislike, with fingertips pinch gauze clothes, want to throw the clothes far away.


    "If you don''t want to, stay inside and I''ll go out alone."


    Then she pulled out the hairpin with her hair on it. It poured down like a waterfall of green silk, and spread it over her shoulder. She couldn''t make the ancient complicated bun. She only made a bun on the top of her hair and fixed it with the Jasper hairpin.


    Le Ning is very reluctant to take off his clothes, put on the gauze skirt of that naked powder.


    Inside is a gold embroidered peony red belly bag, covered with light pink gauze skirt, hair high up, pulled out a little hairpin on the two women''s heads, but the thick inferior powder, she is not willing to wipe on her face.


    "Let''s look separately. Don''t let anyone find you."


    "I know."


    "If we can''t find it, we''ll be back here in an hour."


    Lening nodded, thinking that she was a princess. She was so cheap that she always felt uncomfortable when she was stabbed on her skin.


    Another look at Su Yueru. Inside is a silver white embroidered golden chrysanthemum. Next to it are two small red peonies. The outside is covered with lavender gauze. The skin on the shoulder is indistinct. There is a red rope hanging on the clavicle. Something seems to be tied at the bottom of the rope. The indistinct clavicle is charming, with a pure face that doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. Emei Weichu, a green silk braided by her, is placed on the right side of the braid. The hair on the back of her head is only fixed with a jade hairpin. The tail of the jade hairpin is carved with a plum blossom, which is lifelike and imitative. A plum blossom in bud is not in her hair.


    "What Huakui, I think sister Yueru should be the first woman in Luoyang City."


    With Xu man in the painting she saw It''s almost carved in a mold, no Even more beautiful


    Su Yueru chuckles. She must not know that she was a famous ugly girl in Luoyang before.


    Quietly open the door of the room, outside are people looking for fun, accompanied by the sound of men''s teasing and women''s laughter, occasionally men drunk, holding the woman passed by, some bold, by drinking, directly put their hands into the woman''s skirt, wantonly knead.Su Yueru is not surprised, but le Ning see is straight wring eyebrows, that appearance let Su Yueru some want to laugh.


    Pointing to the other side, seeing Le Ning nodded and went west.


    Su Yueru patted her cheek, pulled and wiped a smile, but with a little anger in her eyes.


    Mo Beichen, you''d better not let me catch you looking for flowers and willows here, otherwise!


    Su Yueru went to the rooms one by one. She met the one who was in a mess and the one who was singing poems in front of the moon. But she didn''t find Mo Beichen and Mo Qilin.


    Suddenly saw a familiar shadow flashed, Su Yueru black eyes a bright, at the foot of non-stop will chase that person.


    "West wind?"


    Why is he


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    "Come in."


    The west wind pushes the door and enters. There are three men sitting in front of the table. Mo Beichen wears a black robe and sips his tea cup. On the other side, he wears a purple robe and a jade crown. He walks back and forth impatiently.


    "Why can''t this Li rang come?"


    "Don''t worry, your second highness. If you have a chance to see Ruoshui tonight, Li rang will definitely come."


    A man in white is as gentle as jade. Even in winter, the jade fan in his hand does not put down, but shakes in front of his chest. People who don''t know really think that he is afraid of heat, and it is Jinluo who speaks.


    Mo Beichen is silent, dark eyes staring at the closed door, heart flashed a touch of uneasiness.


    "My Lord, here comes the man."


    If he doesn''t speak, he will be like a shadow, almost imperceptible.


    "Ready?"


    "If water girl is ready, the topic of today will be put up, and our people will arrange it."


    Mo Beichen nodded slightly, but the heart is still inexplicable some uneasiness

 Chapter 306

    Su Yueru looked at the shadow on the third floor, a little stunned, eyes slightly narrowed, this Mo Beichen eyes is high, even the house of gold, the beauty in this place.


    It''s fake to say no taste. Even though she knows that Mo Beichen is not that kind of person, she can''t help but want to know what Mo Beichen is doing. She doesn''t like the feeling of being protected by him and not knowing anything.


    I pursed my lips, put my hands and feet lightly, and then I wanted to go to the third floor. I just let go two steps, and I was held by one person.


    Turn a head to see unexpectedly is a maid appearance dress of woman.


    "Are you new here?"


    Su Yueru a Leng, quickly lowered head, afraid is her face is fresh, recognized by the person.


    He nodded hastily.


    "I''m really new here."


    "No wonder you don''t understand the rules. You can''t go up here."


    That servant girl is very arrogant hum a, the hands encircle up and down looked at Su Yue Ru one eye.


    "Do you know who lives on the third floor? That''s Ruoshui girl. You can''t match her. "


    Without concealing the contempt in her eyes, she reaches out and pinches Su Yueru''s jaw, forcing her to look at herself.


    On that pair of cold eye son of time, that servant girl unexpectedly can''t help but whole body a quiver.


    "It''s really beautiful, but it''s a pity that she''s too old. You know, if we are 14 years old, we''ll be the best choice for hongyexiang It''s a fool''s dream to compare with Ruoshui girl! Oh, you still stare at me? "


    Then she raised her hand and wanted to fan Su Yueru. Her eyes were really beautiful, but more importantly, they made her feel afraid. If such a woman doesn''t get rid of it, it must be Ruoshui girl''s great trouble in the future.


    But Su Yueru is not a fuel-efficient lamp, which can let her rub round pinch flat, a hand will be the maid''s wrist firmly in the hand.


    "You You... "


    That servant girl a Leng, didn''t expect that she unexpectedly can grasp own wrist.


    "Who are you?"


    I have the right to beat and scold the girl here at will. If I don''t bully her when I see that she is a new person, it is that this person still has some status in hongyexiang.


    "It seems that no one really teaches you. I don''t even know who I am. I''m the maid beside Ruoshui girl. They all call me sister Xiang''er."


    Pooh, Su Yueru sneers. There are still people with such thick skin.


    Let go of the hand holding the man''s wrist.


    "Who am I? I''m just a servant girl. I dare to hurt people. We all depend on our faces. If my face is destroyed, will you pick up the guests for me?"


    "You, you!"


    Xiang''er was angry by Su Yueru''s words. In this red leaf fragrance, no one dared to talk to her like this. Even the Madame would give her three points of courtesy, although it was in the face of their girls.


    "Do you know who is behind my master?"


    Who can it be? It''s nothing more than some rich and powerful dignitaries. To put it bluntly, it''s a lover who is kept outside. Even the servant girl has no idea what the master looks like.


    "I''m not interested in knowing."


    I''m afraid I can''t go to the third floor for a moment and a half. But if she was right just now, that person should be elder martial brother Xifeng. For elder martial brother, she won''t admit her mistake


    Hum, turn around and go. More delay here will only attract people''s attention. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to get to the third floor.


    "The man behind our master is his Royal Highness the king of Qi! If you know the truth, you should get rid of the thought in your mind. Huakui can''t be anyone


    The man behind our master is his Royal Highness the king of Qi His Royal Highness the king of Qi


    Mo Beichen!


    The fists under the sleeves clenched tightly, and the color of his face instantly faded. His fingertips were cold, and his sharp nails fell into the flesh.


    It''s ridiculous. In this age when men are superior to women and three wives and four concubines are in vogue, why does she want Mo Beichen to be alone!


    Ridiculous life a pair!


    Heart cold half, the body instantly like falling ice cellar, lift eyes looking at the third floor that closed door.


    Is he in it now? Even Xifeng helps him to hide from himself.


    She felt right, and sure enough Sure enough, he had something to hide from himself


    No interest so soon?


    The right hand caresses the ring finger of the left hand, some people say, that is the place closest to the heart


    If he doesn''t want her, you can say it, but she can''t accept sharing a husband with others, let alone allow him to keep a woman outside!


    She took a deep breath and stepped back two steps. As long as she didn''t see it with her own eyes, as long as she didn''t catch the adulterer in bed, she would not doubt it, because she believed what she saw with her own eyes!


    "Thank you for reminding me, sister Xiang''er. I won''t be paranoid any more."


    The man showed an expression of "you know your face", snorted, raised his neck and went upstairs.Is not on the third floor, she is going to go up!


    Thinking like this, he turned around and ran into a man.


    "Oh, you are blind. You dare to bump into anyone without looking at it!"


    "Sorry."


    Su Yueru didn''t lift her head. She was about to leave when she was a little short. She had to find Le Ning quickly. Otherwise, with her temper, she was afraid that she would lift the red leaf fragrance after a long time.


    "Oh, it''s still a pretty girl."


    But the man didn''t plan to let her go like this. The fat pig grabbed Su Yueru''s slender arm and brought it to his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yueru immediately annoyed, had been very worried about mulberry, actually there are people who are not afraid of death to the muzzle of the gun!


    "Oh, I''m still a pungent girl, ha ha..."


    The man laughed, fat head and big ears, with a pig like stomach, oily face, a pair of eyes narrowed almost can''t find, only two small mung beans, but emitting faint green light, as if to swallow Su Yueru alive.


    "Let go!"


    Su Yueru whispered, her eyes narrowed slightly, her fists under her sleeves clenched tightly. If he didn''t let go, she would be unable to control the "evil spirit" in her body!


    "Oh, the beauty is so beautiful even when she is angry. How come she hasn''t seen you before? Come on, let me have a look. If I serve you well, I''ll take you out. How about being my seventeen aunt? "


    "Master, you just carried the seventeen aunts back yesterday. This should be the eighteen aunts."


    "Yes, eighteen aunts, eighteen aunts..."


    That pig head male said to return to Su Yue Ru body to lean on, deeply smelt a tone.


    "Xiang, Zhenxiang, is different from those vulgar women. I don''t want any water tonight. I want you!"


    Then she wanted to jump up, and Su Yueru was about to wave her fist. All of a sudden, she just heard "put the question, put the question..."


    Su Yueru a Leng God, the hand that raises then was grasped by that person, took to pull into the bosom.


    Su Yueru suddenly said with a smile and a delicate voice.

 Chapter 307

    "Oh, my Lord, you see that Ruoshui girl''s question is coming out. Anyone who can answer it this evening will see Ruoshui girl. But Ruoshui girl can''t be seen every day. Who is my family? You can call me whenever you come."


    "Yes, sir, we are here for Ruoshui girl? What do you think of coming back to the girl tomorrow? "


    The fat pig hesitated a little, hooked Su Yueru''s face and said.


    "You''ll come with me. If that girl has a question, it''s very strange. If she can''t answer it, you''ll serve me this evening."


    Then he took Su Yueru down the stairs. Most of the people in the hall were waiting for the topic of Ruoshui girl. They all looked forward to it, hoping to fly up with wings.


    Su Yueru stood quietly beside the man. The fat pig kept touching her with his salty pig hands. If it wasn''t for the sake of silence, she would cut off the man''s hand now!


    I saw a man standing out of the stairs on the third floor. He was not the maid who had blocked Su Yueru''s way. Now he was carrying a bamboo pole to pick up the red brocade bag hanging on it.


    He took out a piece of rice paper from the brocade bag and scanned it with his eyes. When he saw Su Yueru, he showed a faint smile.


    "Today, our girl is making a couplet. The first couplet is" literati, refined scholars, with the wind, with the moon, with wine, to be lonely. "Please make the second couplet, which is most neat and most suitable for our young lady''s heart, and then you can have a talk."


    It''s not a hard match. It''s full of literati''s sour taste.


    However, it''s better to say that whoever she likes will go up.


    Why bother so much!


    "I have. I''ll fight one."


    A young man is already drunk and staggers to his feet. He can''t even stand steadily. What can he do even if he is lucky enough to let him go up?


    Su Yueru snorted, thinking, is that Mo Beichen looking at it?


    That if water but want to pick a man to receive guest, exactly is what kind of flower Kui, unexpectedly let him even return to the mansion of mind all have no.


    "Gifted scholars and beautiful ladies, talk about music, poetry, song, sigh about life! How''s it going? "


    "Yes, yes."


    So simple?


    "I also have one. Listen up, everyone, peddlers and pawns, bleeding, sweating, weeping and bitterness."


    "Oh, master, what do I bring you to do? Think of one for me quickly!"


    "Yes, sir, I think about it. Martial arts students, swordsmen, guns, swordsmen, and Xi shukuang!"


    What a crazy person! It''s an ambitious one.


    Sensing that the salty pig''s hand had to be put on him, Su Yueru stepped forward and raised her voice.


    "The villager of Shanye village, catching dogs, chickens, ducks, and making a living."


    "Eh ~"


    it''s so vulgar, but it comes from real life. It''s just a woman.


    "Don''t make trouble, girl. What are you doing? Ha ha ha... "


    Also don''t know who is the first voice, immediately lead to a roar of laughter, Su Yueru is not angry, she is to make a noise, otherwise her heart blocked panic.


    "Sister a Xiang, tell me quickly, which of us is the most neat and suitable for Ruoshui girl?"


    People on the third floor were shocked when they heard the crisp voice, especially Mo Beichen, who nearly crushed the wine glass he was holding.


    "The sound is so familiar..."


    Mo Qilin smashed his mouth and said something unbelievable.


    "I also feel that So familiar... "


    Jinluo''s heart protrudes, and both of them take eyes to secretly look at Mo Beichen. They see that the man is clenching his lips. There is a storm brewing in his dark eyes, but there is no expression on his face, which seems to be a sign of rain and wind.


    "Go down and take the princess away."


    The West Breeze hurriedly steps forward to embrace boxing to say, this wench is really bold, nobody manages, really want lawlessness, this kind of place also dares to come!


    "No, now if we show up and lose everything, your highness, think twice."


    Jinluo quickly raised his hand against it.


    "Yes, uncle Huang, Aunt Huang is smart and smart. She will be fine."


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a pick, she will be ok?


    I''m afraid it''s not her!


    "Here is a mixture of fish and dragons. Ten thousand moves hurt the princess. The Lord, you''d better allow his subordinates to take the princess first."


    Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes. It was the first time that he saw such a nervous woman.


    ¡­¡­


    In the East Palace, the main hall is brightly lit. Mo yuduan sits on the throne, next to Su Yuelan, who seems to be weak and boneless. She leans in Mo Yu''s arms, pinches the grape, peels the skin and puts it in Mo Yu''s mouth.


    Next sat Wei Changqing, with wine and fruit on the table, but he folded his hands, raised his mouth slightly, with a smile, and behind him stood Quan De, who never left.Singing and dancing were performed in the hall, and the dancers twisted their waist like water snakes, and stepped on the dance steps in accordance with the rhythm.


    Today, Mo Yu only entertained Wei Changqing.


    Suddenly Mo Yu moved, raised his hand, and let the prostitutes stop.


    "I''m tired of watching it. If I go down, I don''t have any new ideas."


    "Your Highness, why don''t I dance for you?"


    Su Yuelan leans on Mo Yu''s arms and says with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you dance for a long time. Wei Qing, you have a good eye today."


    Wei Changqing smiles, bows her hand to them, and then she''s not talking. Soon Su Yuelan changes her dance clothes and stands alone in the hall. With a wave of her long sleeves, she twists her body to dance, like a weak willow supporting wind and a water snake silver dance. Her body is as soft as if she has no bones. She twists her body at will.


    At the end of the dance, Su Yuelan glances at Wei Changqing. Her eyes are full of enchantment. The gauze on her shoulders is slightly slippery, revealing her white and tender shoulders. She walks to Mo Yu barefoot and twists her steps. She has to say that Su Yuelan is beautiful, like a fox spirit, with three points of coquettish spirit in her dust.


    "Your Highness, can I dance well?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "Why don''t you think so? You don''t want to look at Mr. Wei any more. I still remember my sister''s dance at the Palace Banquet. Mr. Wei''s eyes are straight. Is it that Mr. Wei''s concubine can''t compare with his elder sister?"


    "The side imperial concubine Niang Niang is too anxious, I have no such intention."


    "Oh? I''ve heard that Mr. Wei treats my aunt differently from other women, isn''t he... "


    "How can those crazy words be believable? Your majesty knows why I approach Miss Su Da. Don''t make fun of me."


    Wei Changqing eyebrows jump, he thought he hid deep enough, but did not expect or let Mo Yu that little fox to notice.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wei doesn''t mean much to the imperial aunt in our palace, so we don''t have to worry about making you sad."


    Don''t worry about breaking his heart?


    What does that mean?


    Is it He is going to attack Su Yueru!

 Chapter 308

    Wei Changqing suddenly couldn''t sit down, but he thought that Su Yueru was protected by Mo Beichen, and that Xifeng was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He would be OK. Thinking of this, he raised his butt slightly and fell on the cushion again.


    I don''t know that when he lost his mind, all the details were collected by the men on the high seat. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked. Wei Changqing, it seems that the palace can''t accommodate you!


    All of a sudden, a bodyguard came in quickly and gave a salute to Mo Yu.


    "Your Highness."


    Look at Wei Changqing.


    "I''m avoiding..."


    "No, Mr. Wei is not an outsider


    "Hong Ye Xiang is ready for action."


    "Well, I know. Go down first."


    "Yes."


    After that, the man gave a respectful salute and retreated.


    Red leaf, red leaf Isn''t that the place where Mo Beichen wants to get rid of Li rang tonight? How does the prince know? Just now I mentioned Su Yueru. Is it intentional or unintentional?


    What does this evening have to do with Su Yueru?


    For a moment, my mind turned.


    Whether it has anything to do with Su Yueru or not, it''s obvious that the crown prince already knows Mo Beichen''s plan and has arranged countermeasures, just afraid to set Mo Beichen up.


    "Come on, Mr. Wei, here''s to you and to our great cause."


    "I wish your highness a good morning."


    After a cup of sake, Wei Changqing suddenly coughed twice, arched his hand and said.


    "Your Highness, I feel a little uncomfortable. I hope your highness will allow me to leave."


    "In that case, Mr. Nawei will have a rest here in this palace for a while, and then he will leave. This palace will be sent to the imperial doctor."


    "Don''t bother, your highness..."


    "In this way, Mr. Wei doesn''t have to postpone. Someone will take the sign of the palace and ask Dr. Zhao to come."


    There is no chance for Wei Changqing to refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing with a woman?"


    "Sister a Xiang, that''s not right. It''s not stipulated that women can''t answer. Women also want to see Ruoshui girl''s face. Girls, don''t you think so?"


    "Sister Yue is right! What happened to the girl''s house? Girls are more talented than you smelly men... "


    ¡­¡­


    Another coquettish voice with three points of pretty gas came. Mo Qilin was stunned. This This is not the voice of his ancestors!


    "Nonsense!"


    Mo Beichen slapped his hands on the table and frowned deeply. "Ho ~" then he stood up, walked to the door, slightly opened a crack and looked down. He saw a pig man leaning behind Su Yueru. Sometimes he was careless. Although Su Yueru blocked his fight, he narrowed his eyes and sniffed deeply behind her hair Mo Beichen nearly smashed the door!


    "Damn Li rang! After a while, the king will split him up, cut off his nose, cut off his eyes and cut off his limbs! "


    Everyone is a shake, be mo Beichen whole body of chilly frighten of silence voice, in the heart for that Li let silence at the same time also for Su Yueru pinch sweat.


    "Don''t worry, ladies and gentlemen. We have a couple here. It''s just a question from a Xiang. This is the main topic."


    Then he unfolded another piece of rice paper in his hand and raised his voice.


    "Ten ways and nine cultivation, eight trigrams, seven emotions and six desires are cut off, five implications are empty, worship the four sages and three clearness, with the change of two instruments, one mind becomes an immortal."


    "Eh..."


    Sure enough, this analogy is more difficult than that one. It doesn''t seem to be made by one person.


    It''s hard for a lot of people.


    After a long time, a scholar like man stood up, took two steps with his chin, and said in a low voice.


    "One elephant can defeat two lions, raise three tigers and four leopards in captivity, guard five wolves and six dogs, dispatch seven cats, eight rats and nine masters of life, and make a sensation in ten directions."


    With that, the scholar nodded first, as if very satisfied.


    "What cats and dogs, I said, you don''t have so much knowledge, don''t disgrace here."


    Still a scholar!


    "Don''t be ashamed. Go back and read more for two years."


    There was a burst of laughter in the hall.


    All of a sudden, I just listen.


    "One mountain does not allow two tigers. I have three wives and four concubines. I know the five classics and six arts. I can get through the eight channels of the extraordinary classics. I''m very arrogant."


    Oh, this pair is interesting, although it can''t compare with this sentence, there was a silence in the hall.


    This pair is undoubtedly the most neat one.


    "Or sister Yue."


    Le Ning Yang Yang head is very get se of say.


    "Is there anyone else making a match?"


    Where''s the woman? It''s just nonsense. According to the girl''s instructions, she has to bring Mr. Li in.¡­¡­


    "I knew Aunt Huang was good at singing and dancing for a long time. I didn''t expect that she was so talented..."


    This pair is really the same as that of Ruoshui girl.


    "What are you waiting for? It''s impossible for her to continue to make trouble. Bring people up quickly


    Mo Beichen snorts a low, see how he waits to clean up her!

 Chapter 309

    "But what about Li rang? We''ve been playing this game for such a long time, so that''s it? "


    Jinluo was stunned and asked.


    "Oh, quickly bring people up. The ancestor of Le Ning is going to tear down the red leaf incense."


    Mo Qilin was stunned and suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Wait, why are they here?"


    Simply come here for fun?


    Aunt Huang is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the weight, and the education that Le Ning received since childhood also makes her reject this place. How can she come here for no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Changqing was killed by Quande. He felt that his head was a little heavy, and even his eyes were a little fuzzy. He took two steps and was caught by Quande''s slender arm.


    "Little master..."


    "Go to hongyexiang, go to..."


    "Little Lord, how can I go like this?"


    "If you don''t go, we''ll lose everything Mo Beichen can''t have an accident... "


    He is his last hope, they have a common enemy, but if Mo Beichen fell, he would have no help


    "Little master..."


    "Go If Miss Su is here, anyway To keep her safe... "


    "Little Lord, I''ll take you back first..."


    Wei Changqing pushes Quande away. He can''t leave today. Prince, Mo Yu In the end, he underestimated him. He was cruel and ruthless. If he was suspicious, he would not hesitate. Even if he had only a little doubt, he would rather kill him by mistake.


    "It''s an order. Go


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it difficult to They know we''re here? "


    Mo Beichen frowned. Who sent the letter?


    He said in a low voice.


    "Let Ruoshui ask Ah Xiang to bring people up!"


    "Yes


    Xifeng said, now the situation is chaotic. If he takes the wrong step, he will be doomed. He doesn''t want Su Yueru to get involved. He has to find a way to go back quickly!


    Quickly walk to the other side of the wall, reach for a push, see a wall slowly concave in, a flip will appear a hidden door.


    Next door, a woman was sitting in front of the piano in a white skirt covered by light gauze. Her dark eyes were dull and she was clearly in a trance.


    The West Breeze light cough a, that talent return to mind, slightly lift a head also don''t rush to get up.


    "What''s your order?"


    She''s just a chess piece of the king of Qi. It''s time for her to play a role today. It''s just She is still a little reluctant I don''t want to be abandoned by him so soon.


    "Let a Xiang call up the two opposite women below."


    "Woman?"


    This is different from what was planned before.


    If the water in the heart of a convex, but slightly relieved.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just call them up."


    "Good."


    If the water should be a sound, when the west wind disappeared behind the wall, then called a Xiang.


    "Miss, there are two women playing rogue. I must ask Mammy to punish them and teach them the rules."


    If water chuckles, she doesn''t know what kind of temperament her servant girl is. She just turns a blind eye on weekdays and doesn''t care so much.


    "Get those two girls up here."


    "What? Miss, tell those two women to come here? "


    "No..."


    If the water falters, Ah Xiang''s breath is not relaxed, just listen to her again.


    "Next door."


    I think it''s the person next door who wants to see the woman.


    "What? Next door is... "


    "Shh..."


    If the water quickly made a silent action, a Xiang was slightly stunned, covered his lips, and a touch of resentment flashed in his eyes. He knew that it was time to punish the woman.


    "Isn''t it that the master inside has taken a fancy to those two women?"


    "Let you go, you go. There''s so much nonsense."


    Would you rather look at those women than look at her more?


    The fist under the sleeve pinches tightly, if the water is tightly pursing lips, obviously not happy.


    "It''s ah Hsiang who talks so much. Where can those cats and dogs compare with the girls? When the girls enter the palace of king Qi..."


    "Don''t be so talkative. Let''s go."


    Into the palace of king Qi?


    Who didn''t know that king Qi''s favorite wife had already announced that she would not take concubines? How could she carry her through the house?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible in my life.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, Wei Changqing was helped into the room. There was a pungent smell of powder between his nose and breath. He only felt that his whole body was hot, and a pair of rouyi swam on him. In a trance, he seemed to see the face he was thinking about all the time.


    The lips moved.


    "Month Yueru


    The man seemed to smile, his hands kept moving, and he said something in his ear. He tried to open his eyes to see and hear clearly, but the chaos in his brain made him unable to concentrate, and he fell into darkness the next second.¡­¡­


    Ah Xiang answered and went out. Standing in front of the railing on the third floor, he pointed to Su Yueru and Le Ning.


    "Come up, you two. Our girl wants to see you."


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked. Fang wants to go, and her arm is caught by the pig man.


    If you don''t see the water, are these two ducks going to fly?


    "Go away!"


    Le Ning slapped on the man''s hand, and the man was in a complete hurry.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll give you a toast instead of a fine. I''ll see what I''ll do with you today."


    Then he went to catch Lening and Su Yueru. Lening had already endured enough and slapped her on the fat face.


    "How dare you beat me, my little girl


    The pig man''s eyes glared and raised his hand to le Ning.


    What kind of person is Le Ning? How can you move the princess!


    Immediately raised his hand to fight back, but the small body board must not be able to fight the fat Li rang.


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed. She pulled Le Ning behind her and stepped forward to kick the man''s stomach.


    The man said, "ah..." A sound, abruptly by Su Yueru kick back a few steps, the hall in a mess, and scream, and run away, also have abuse.


    That pig male also just has a false appearance, can''t help kicking at all, by Su Yueru a kick then kick over on the ground.


    Su Yueru snorted, took Le Ning to turn around and went upstairs.


    The man who had been following Li rang immediately exclaimed, "my lord..." I jumped on it.


    "My Lord, my Lord, how are you, my Lord, speak to me Dead, dead Come on, catch those two women and they''ll kill Mr. Li! "


    The man''s voice was "Hua La ~", and dozens of officers and soldiers ran into the hall from the outside and surrounded the whole hall.


    Su Yueru and le ningju are in a daze. They turn their heads and look at the man who falls on the ground. Are they not kicked?


    It''s too late to react, and I don''t know where dozens of guards with swords have sprung up, and Tuan Tuan guards are in front of Su Yueru and Le Ning.


    "This What''s going on... "


    Le Ning some flustered grasp Su Yueru''s arm, just still good, just blink of an eye then gush out so many people, still dead people.


    "I''m afraid we''re caught in someone else''s trap."


    It''s strange that the man died, and these officers and soldiers came too soon.

 Chapter 310

    "Nonsense, you can''t come to this place!"


    As soon as Xifeng turned over, he jumped directly from the third floor to Su Yueru''s body, which was a lesson.


    "What do you come here to do when you don''t sleep at home at night? You are itching when you dress like this?"


    Su Yueru opened her mouth and had no chance to refute.


    Elder martial brother, she''s Princess Qi now. It''s no use giving her face at this time. She''s not su Yueru.


    Mo Beichen''s hands are behind him, and his whole body is full of dark breath. His eyes are shining like a deep pool. He looks at the west wind who dares to train Su Yueru and lowers her head.


    In front of him, she had never been like this!


    Downstairs, the officers and soldiers surrounded by the hall gave way to a road. Mo Yu came in wearing a bright yellow embroidered Python robe, a jade crown and a pair of deer skin boots.


    "What happened?"


    "Your Highness, it''s the woman who killed the Minister of punishment, Mr. Li rang."


    The courteous attendant pointed to Su Yueru and said.


    "How can you be so bloody! Sister Yue just kicked the man. "


    "All the people present have seen it. I hope your highness can see it clearly!"


    "Isn''t that Auntie Huang and princess Lening? How did you come to this place? Still dressed like this? "


    Mo Yu pick eyebrow a smile, negative hands forward two steps, eyebrow eyes is full of smile.


    That piece of spring breeze is proud of abacus, the smile that succeeds lets a person want to tear off his face skin son.


    "I''m a naughty princess, but I made the prince laugh."


    Mo Beichen said, with his hands behind him, he walked slowly down, but he didn''t even look at Su Yueru''s eyes. What''s the style of wearing Su Yueru like that!


    He must have gouged out the eyes of those who saw her like this!


    "Uncle Huang is here, too."


    Mo Yu slightly clasped a fist to make a gift, said.


    "It''s nephew''s fault to nag uncle Huang''s elegance."


    "No matter, I''m tired of it, so I''ll take the princess back to the Palace first."


    Then she drags Su Yueru and sees her gossamer frowning. What are they wearing.


    He took off his outer robe and put it on her body. As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he took the man into his arms.


    "West wind, back to the house."


    "Yes."


    The guards with swords went ahead one after another to make way for them.


    It''s just very obvious that Mo Yu didn''t plan to let people pass so easily. Suddenly, his face changed and he began to drink with a smile on his face.


    "Stop."


    "Why? Does his Highness the prince want to block the way of the king? "


    "Nephew, how dare you stop uncle Huang? It''s just that someone accused Aunt Huang of murdering Li rang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Although we are all relatives, uncle Huang will not cover up such a vital event with so many eyes."


    In full view of the public, this move is easy to use. There is no chance to cover up.


    "It was he who was disrespectful to me first. I just kicked him. Who knows that he can''t help kicking him. He is so broad and fat. How can I kick him to death? It must be his hidden disease."


    Mo Yu is not angry but laughs, light ha, carelessly playing with the cuff said.


    "I''ve heard that Aunt Huang is eloquent and eloquent for a long time. Today, I''ve learned that killing is a felony. But with your mouth, I''m afraid I can''t save you. Come on, take it away for me."


    "I see who dares to move!"


    Well, Mo Yu, you shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning. Now you''re fighting against uncle everywhere, shielding Su Yuelan to trip her, and thinking about taking her life. I''m really sorry.


    Mo Beichen waved his sleeve to protect people behind him.


    "Uncle Huang, so many people are watching. Don''t you often say that the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people, and now it falls on the head of Aunt Huang. How can you protect him like this? Uncle Huang, as the head of all officials, should set an example. "


    One set an example and put Mo Beichen in a dilemma.


    Now, in full view of the public, he is the prince and Regent of Daqi. If she really killed people and the evidence is conclusive, how can she protect him in his capacity.


    What a Mo Yu, this set is really tough enough!


    "Well, let''s ask shizuo to judge the cause of Lord Li''s death."


    With this mouth, she doesn''t believe that she can''t save herself!


    "People are kicked to death by you, and they will die immediately. We all see it. How do you want to argue? Please also ask his Highness the prince to be the master of our family and punish the murderer! "


    "Yes, punish the murderer!"


    "Punish the murderer!"


    The crowd did not know who was the first to start, and they were all grumbling about punishing the murderer.


    Mo Yu eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang have all seen it. It''s not that our palace doesn''t give face. It''s just that it''s not easy for us to be partial in the full view of the public. As for your arguments, I''d better tell the adults of Dali temple and zongrenfu. Come on, don''t take the princess down!""Yes


    Those officers and soldiers should be a, then came forward to take Su Yueru.


    But the people in king Qi''s residence are not vegetarians either. Without Mo Beichen''s command, they will never step back.


    "What? Is uncle Huang going to cover up the murderer and fight against our palace in full view of the public? "


    So what?


    What''s the use of the world without her!


    He said in a deep voice.


    "Xifeng, take the princess and princess Lening first."


    "Uncle Huang, what about him?"


    Mo Beichen naturally knows who he is in her mouth, but today, they can''t all fold here.


    "Princess Lening, please don''t worry. Your highness is OK."


    Said the west wind in a cold voice.


    Reach out to take Su Yueru and Le Ning to leave, see Su Yueru step forward, unexpectedly stood out.


    "Can I have a look at the body?"


    "What else do you want to do? We adults are all killed by you. What else do you want to do? "


    "The prince and his Royal Highness the king of Qi are all here. What can I do? Even if it''s death, you should let me die. "


    She would like to see what the cause of the man''s death was.


    "I also asked the prince and his highness to find out if the cause of Lord Li''s death was caused by my foot."


    She knew that both of them could not trust each other, so it was better to find someone they could trust.


    Mo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This woman is really smarter than she imagined. She snorted and said.


    "Good, come on, bring me up."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Mo Yu. He came prepared. It seems that this time, Su Yueru didn''t hit him by mistake, but his goal was her.


    It''s really going to catch him!


    Hold Su Yueru''s arm and press him into his arms.


    "Don''t give me any trouble, Xifeng. Go to find a work."


    "No, I''ll come myself."

 Chapter 311

    Anyone can be bribed. Here, except Mo Beichen and Xifeng, she only believes in herself.


    Although she did not learn autopsy, but she killed so many people, how to kill without people struggling and making a sound is very rare.


    To get rid of Mo Beichen''s shackles, Su Yueru comes forward and looks at him. The man immediately lowers his head and bows to her respectfully. He puts a small box on the ground and kneels beside the body.


    Su Yueru didn''t rush to move, but looked at how he did it.


    The pupil of the corpse was protruding, and it was obvious that he couldn''t close his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would take his own life in a kiln.


    The man first pressed on the throat of the corpse, all the way down, passing through the chest and lungs with a slight pause and a slight frown.


    "Broken ribs, at least three."


    Then he continued to probe down, and then turned over the body and explored it for a long time.


    "There are no scars on the surface of the corpse, which exclude the possibility of being injured by blunt or sharp tools. The only injury is a broken rib, which may be the death caused by the broken rib inserted into the lung."


    Then he respectfully stepped aside.


    Mo Yu laughs and says.


    "Uncle and aunt, what else can I say?"


    "What''s the hurry, your highness? I haven''t had an autopsy yet. "


    Can''t wait to get her?


    She''s not what he wants!


    He squatted in front of the corpse and raised his eyes to look at the confused servant.


    "You are touched, my Lord, you murderer."


    Su Yueru sneered, who is the murderer is not sure.


    Reach out and close the person''s eyes. If the body is cold and stiff, it will not close.


    In the final analysis, this man is just a ghost, a abandoned chess piece.


    "If you can''t find the real murderer, your family is really dying, or you just want him to die?"


    "What are you talking about


    The man was almost exasperated and wanted to do something with his eyes.


    Su Yueru shook her head with a sneer and carefully examined the body. She also noticed when she did the examination. Indeed, there was no obvious trauma on the body, but what happened after she took off her clothes?


    Then he wanted to stretch out his hand to take off the clothes of the corpse, but he was stopped by the servant.


    "Do you know how to write the word" integrity and shame "for a woman


    "If I don''t take off his clothes, how can I know that he has other injuries?"


    "You You... "


    "Are all the king''s women reviled? Come on, give me a slap


    "Yes


    "Ah? Ah Please forgive me, please forgive me. It''s a slip of the tongue. Please forgive me, please forgive me. "


    Mo Beichen is full of nameless fire, reluctant to send to Su Yueru, just this brainless muzzle, it''s not good vent fire, it''s not sorry for yourself.


    "Your Highness, please help the little one."


    "Disrespectful to the princess, just slapping you is a light punishment for you."


    Mo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the strong warning in the words meant that the servant suddenly stopped begging for mercy and struggling, and let Mo Beichen''s people fan his two cheeks like steamed bread. It seems that there must be something in Mo Yu''s hands.


    An idea flashed through Su Yueru''s mind.


    She doesn''t have to rush to find out who the murderer is. She just needs to clear her suspicion of the murderer.


    "Well, as you can see, I just gave him a kick. Even if I broke the rib, as far as I know, most of the broken ribs will hurt the lungs, but the fatality rate will not be very high, except for the formation of pressure pneumothorax or hemothorax. This situation is because the air will flow out of the pulmonary membrane and form pressure after the lung is penetrated. After the lung is compressed, the blood can not run to reach it. In serious cases, people will lose consciousness or even die. That is, the air appears in the pleural cavity and the lung will make abnormal opposite movement. The reason for this is that the lung will expand abnormally when the dead exhale before, On the contrary, when people inhale, their lungs will expand and relax, which will directly affect the ventilation function of the lungs, and then lead to suffocation and death. You said that Mr. Li was kicked to the ground by me and died immediately, which proves that this is not the reason. Therefore, his death has nothing to do with me. "


    Su Yueru said in a low voice.


    The people who were present were so confused that they couldn''t understand what she meant.


    Mo Yu''s eyes sank slightly.


    "It can''t be ruled out that it was your foot that made Mr. Li die."


    "I have just said that there is no other fatal wound on the body, and I have just confirmed that it is impossible for me to kick him to death."


    "That''s just your one-sided words. I haven''t heard of pneumothorax and hemothorax. I still have important things to do. I don''t want to waste my time with you. Come and take the princess away. Unless you can prove that you are not the murderer and find out the real murderer, I won''t let anyone go.""Mo Yu, don''t you understand? Do you want me to kick you to see if I can kick you to death? "


    It''s really unreasonable!


    Mo Yu hummed coldly.


    "Take it away!"


    "Who dares!"


    Mo Beichen''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his face is tight. His lips and forehead sweat seem to bear something. Su Yueru feels that the man is holding his hand tightly, as if he is going to crush her arm.


    "Will uncle Huang do it? Well, come on, do it for the palace! "


    "Yes


    Mo Yu is not polite again, the double eyes flash a touch of chill.


    "The sword has no eyes. If you hurt it, don''t blame my palace."


    "Stop it! I''ll go with you. "


    "Yueru!"


    "Sister Yue..."


    "I didn''t kill anyone. I don''t think his royal highness will be selfish to me and force me to do something? Besides, I have no injustice or hatred with Lord Li, and I have no motive to kill. As for the corpse, please keep it at the scene first, and there is that person. Besides me, he is the only one who has ever approached the corpse. Elder martial brother Xifeng, I''ll give it to you next. "


    The West Breeze eyes a tight, opened mouth, that sound month Ru just choked in his roar.


    They have worked together countless times, and he dares to say that he knows her best.


    "No, I will not! Su Yueru! You dare not listen to me. "


    Su Yueru appeased, as if she patted the man''s chest and said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. It''s not the first choice to tear face with the prince here. I didn''t kill anyone. I think you and elder martial brother Xifeng will try to prove my innocence."


    He stood on tiptoe and whispered in the man''s ear.


    "When I get back."


    With that, he quickly withdrew from Mo Beichen''s arms. The man felt that his hands were empty, and even the air was cold.

 Chapter 312

    "Su Yueru, stop for me!"


    At the foot of the void, in front of a black, if not for the west wind behind him, I''m afraid everyone should know that the king of Qi has not even stand.


    "Lord? Did you make it again? "


    "Bring people back to the king, Mo Yu, he is a madman!"


    "Lord, I''ll take you up to heal first."


    Xifeng helped the man up the stairs. If the water girl had been waiting on the third floor for a long time, seeing the man like this, she quickly helped him to the house.


    "Wow..." A, Mo Beichen spit out a mouthful of blood, in front of still a pitch black, the whole body is still empty soft.


    Why would it happen at this time? He hated his body bone which had been poisoned.


    Xifeng quickly took out a green porcelain vase from his sleeve, poured out a pill and put it into Mo Beichen''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates have sent someone to follow me. I think Mo Yu just wants to use the princess to deal with you, but he won''t do anything to her."


    Mo Beichen took a deep breath and said after a long time.


    "I hope so."


    Cross legged and sitting on the bed, raised the internal force, the breath in the body to run a small week.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re smart."


    Mo Yu cold hum a, looking at a face expressionless Su Yue Ru.


    "Get in the car."


    "Yueru doesn''t dare to ride in the same car with your highness. Your highness, please first."


    Mo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and hummed softly.


    "If you don''t have a toast, you''ll follow me!"


    He winked at the two bodyguards behind him.


    "Take care of her."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yu finish saying then no longer see Su Yue Ru one eye more, turn over then got on carriage.


    Su Yueru followed the carriage, leaving a road on both sides of the street, pointing at her, but she didn''t seem to see it.


    The Mo Yu in carriage sees her such appearance, in the heart is exasperated more.


    "Xuantong."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Take a carriage around the city, and I don''t believe she can go on."


    With her delicate body, she has been used to treating people with dignity. Now, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the city wall to ask for mercy.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yu seems to be in a good mood. Sitting in the carriage, he shakes his fingers rhythmically, waiting for the man to beg for mercy. But after waiting for a long time, he doesn''t see the man come to beg for mercy. He can''t help frowning and picking the curtain to see. He sees that the man is still walking strongly, his face is a little red. Maybe it''s because of the rush, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Mo Yu immediately and cold next facial expression, say.


    "Xuantong, drive the carriage to a place where it''s hard to go. It''s better to drive where there are stones and muddy water."


    "Yes, your highness."


    This woman is really unlucky to provoke the prince, but the punishment is too naive.


    Mo Yu mouth slightly hook, this palace pour want to see how long you can persist.


    Put down the curtain, but this time some fidgety, looking forward to the man begging for mercy, but also want to see how long the man can last.


    After a while, the shaking and bumping of the carriage became more severe. I think it was driving on the muddy road with stones. The corners of my mouth could not help raising slightly, with a three-point cold smile. After driving for a long time, I didn''t see the man come to beg for mercy.


    Mo Yu is really unable to sit down. She picks up the curtain and looks at the man. She sees Su Yueru''s lips tightly, her brows deeply wrinkled, her skirt pinched, her body covered with Mo Beichen''s robe, her feet deep and her feet shallow. It''s obvious that her feet are injured.


    Also, what kind of shoes are she wearing? The soles are so thin, and there are stones here. She can''t stand walking two steps, not to mention walking for so long.


    I can bear it!


    "I want you to beg me!" He said with a low hum.


    "Xuantong, speed up the carriage."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the man whipped the horse, the carriage speeded up, and the people behind had to trot to keep up.


    Watching Su Yueru''s bodyguard push Su Yueru.


    "Hurry up!"


    Su Yueru was pushed by the man unexpectedly and staggered. Her foot was hurt by the stone diaphragm, and she felt sticky. It seemed that she was grinding and bleeding. Seeing that the carriage accelerated, Su Yueru knew that it must be the man''s intention.


    First around Luoyang City, and take this broken road, now let her run, this Mo Yu is really naive and hateful.


    "Come on, dawdle. It''s almost dawn."


    Lengshen was pushed again, one foot hit the stone "pa ~" and fell to the ground.


    The carriage in front stopped.


    Mo Yu stretched out his hand to open the curtain, with a little sneer at the corner of his mouth, looking at the people lying on the ground.


    "Su Yueru, you also have today."


    Cold hiss a, "this palace gives you a chance again, get on the car."Su Yueru bit her teeth and got up with her hands on the ground.


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s just that this journey is nothing to Yueru."


    "Well, I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!"


    Mo Yu gas of a put down the curtain, the eye can''t see for net.


    "Your Highness, Princess Qi seems to be injured."


    "You deserve it! Keep going. "


    "Yes."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and get her up."


    Xuan same Leng, across the curtain nodded, realized that the person can''t see, just should sound "yes."


    Mo Yu leans on the wall of the car, waiting for Xuantong to bring people.


    Sure enough, after a while, the woman was thrown in by Xuantong.


    Su Yueru''s face is full of unwillingness. Mo Yu converges the joke on her face and changes into an angry face.


    "Sit quietly for the prince!"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows slightly, which made her feet suffer less.


    One buttock sat beside Mo Yu, but kept the biggest distance with that person.


    There was a sudden shaking of the carriage. It was very bumpy. Maybe they passed a pit. They were not stable and could not help bumping into each other.


    Mo Yu subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold the water snake like waist, the taste of her body Very familiar with It''s like the memory of


    Just haven''t had time to think about it, the man quickly evacuated and sat in the corner.


    Mo Yu is in a trance. How can it be that Su Yuelan saved him at the beginning. If it wasn''t for her, she would have died long ago. How could she sit here well.


    "Are you afraid of this palace?"


    Afraid?


    Why are you afraid of him?


    Su Yueru sneers coldly, but she has seen the abnormal degree of this person. If you want to suffer less, you''d better not provoke him.


    All of a sudden, the man bullied her and slammed her jaw.


    "Looking at my palace, I''ll give you a chance. In fact, I appreciate you very much. I''ll follow my palace and protect you from all kinds of splendor and wealth."


    "Thank you for your love, but Yueru is now the concubine of the king of Qi. She is different from you. She doesn''t plan for each other."


    Good, good a different way, do not conspire.


    "Su Yueru, do you really propose a toast without penalty?"


    Mo Yu shakes off Su Yueru''s jaw, "bang ~", Su Yueru slams into the car wall because of her inertia, and she feels dizzy in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 313

    This person said that he would turn over his face. He laughed with you one second before and let the dog bite you the next second. He was really heartless. He didn''t know how Su Yuelan could stand it.


    "Xuantong, go back to the mansion."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Back home? Don''t you send her to Dali temple? That''s not good news.


    Does he want to lynch?


    Su Yueru watched Mo Yu on guard. She couldn''t wait to die. She had to find a way to prove her innocence.


    ¡­¡­


    In Ruoshui''s room on the third floor of hongyexiang, Mo Beichen swallows pills and adjusts his breath. His forehead is full of cold sweat and his lips are stained with blood. Ruoshui purses his lips and pulls the silk handkerchief between his sleeves. He wants to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. However, Mo Beichen grabs his wrist and suddenly opens his dark eyes, like the dark night sky with no stars People do not dare to look directly at her, a little resentment flashed in her eyes, holding Ruoshui''s hand as if to pinch her off.


    "Lord You hurt my family. "


    If water shrinks neck, murmur way, a pair of pitiful appearance, that pair of beautiful eyes dyed a layer of autumn fog.


    "Don''t touch me, or you''ll have to say goodbye to your hands."


    Murmur says, just a moment, Mo Beichen then restored pure brightness, to her is still that pair of cold appearance, but she just saw him to that woman is how nervous and how to value, before he every time sick will come to her here, in the past is not she take care of him?


    But today, for a woman.


    "Lord."


    If the water bites the lip, she doesn''t believe, she doesn''t believe that her beauty can''t compare with that woman, she doesn''t believe that as long as she shows a pathetic appearance, this man will not pity her.


    Which of the men downstairs didn''t come for her? Which one just asked to see her?


    This is the only one who disdains.


    "Let people find out who leaked the secret, and be sure to find out the spy."


    If the water pursed lips, a long time to spit out a "yes."


    Ah Xiang said that the LORD was so kind to her, and she was the only woman for so many years. Sooner or later, the LORD would carry her through the house. She knew that she was just inferior to the ladies of those rich families. She just wanted to be a concubine Can''t you do it?


    Seeing Mo Beichen tidy his clothes, he is ready to open the door and go out. If water bites his lip, he will step forward. When he reacts, he has already grasped the man''s sleeve, but he will shake it off the next second.


    To the mouth of the words will be so hard to swallow.


    "It seems that Wang''s warning didn''t work."


    "Lord, if water is just..."


    I just want to talk to him.


    "Just what?"


    "Lord, for so many years, if you don''t believe in Ruoshui, you don''t have any feelings for Ruoshui If water Since I saw you at the first sight, I can''t extricate myself. Ruoshui knows that she is humble. Ruoshui never hopes to get married with his highness, even if she only keeps Ruoshui in such a place Ruoshui is also willing. I just hope your highness can give Ruoshui a little bit of attention. Just come to see Ruoshui from time to time... "


    If water had the courage to finish, but did not have the courage to see Mo Beichen, his face showed three shy seven uneasy, if it was someone else, it would have been a long time ago to cherish such a charming woman.


    But what she fell in love with was not an ordinary man, but Mo Beichen, the cold hearted man.


    "There is no room for people with different intentions around me."


    It''s even more intolerable for people who want to blame him.


    Mo Beichen said and then opened the wooden door, not even a bit nostalgia.


    "Wang Ye..."


    If the water murmured, the cold voice seemed to reverberate in her ears. Her whole strength seemed to be emptied, and her feet were flighty. If she didn''t stretch out her hand to support the edge of the bed, she would have been paralyzed on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pretty far away."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Send shadow guards, be sure to save the princess."


    He let people take Su Yueru away in front of him!


    "But how can the princess stand in front of people in the future?"


    "Are you stupid? Mo Yu who is he, his means a big man can''t stand, let alone her? This is clearly his game and trap. Since he has trapped people, you can''t expect him to let them go! "


    Mo North Chen low roar a, wish to will quite leave of head to twist open, see inside exactly pack so thing, how of so stupid.


    Glancing at the open door, what happened tonight is top secret. Who leaked it out and who led Su Yueru here.


    He said in a low voice.


    "Tonight''s affair this Wang already handed over to West breeze to thoroughly investigate, you send a person to secretly keep an eye on if water and her that wench."


    "You are doubting..."


    Received Mo Beichen cold line of sight, pretty from immediately pursed lips, no longer speak, just should sound "yes."¡­¡­


    In the West Chamber of the East Palace Prince''s residence, Wei Changqing opens his eyes in a daze. He feels his head is in a state of chaos. Before he can react, he hears a scream in his ear.


    "Ah Who are you... "


    Wei Changqing''s whole body is tense. He knows that he is naked without looking at him. At the moment, the woman around him is only wearing a red belly bag, wrapped in a quilt, staring at him in horror.


    It''s like that!


    Wei Changqing gave a cold hum and grabbed the woman''s neck.


    "Isn''t that the trap you designed? Call again and I''ll break your neck right away


    The woman was stunned, but she was frightened by his cold killing intention.


    "You, who are you? I don''t know you. I''m the crown prince''s concubine. If you attack me, your highness will not let you go. "


    It seems that the one in front of her is the concubine Liu, who enters the mansion at the same time as Su Yuelan, but she is not in favor. It''s a pity that she is only someone else''s pawn until she dies.


    It seems that they woke up too early.


    "If he really will protect you, I won''t be here. You can cry. It''s you who lose your virginity. I don''t have a good end. Your end is not much better."


    "What have you done to me?"


    "I was drugged, but you were drugged, too? Don''t you know what I did to you? "


    "I How do I know I drank the bird''s nest porridge from my servant girl last night and went to bed early. When I woke up As soon as I wake up... "


    That person said unexpectedly red eye socket, but Wei Changqing won''t be bewitched by her this appearance.


    If she is not too good at pretending, it is that she really doesn''t know anything, and she is just a chess piece lost after being used up.


    "Put on your clothes. As long as you don''t tell me what happened today, I promise I won''t show up in front of you again."


    Liu side imperial concubine is not a stupid person either. If she is found lying with a man today, can there be a place for her in this house? That Su Yue LAN originally can''t tolerate her, still don''t take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of her.

 Chapter 314

    She thought, maybe this is the woman''s trap.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it either. We''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today."


    Liu''s side imperial concubine pursed her lips. As soon as she stretched out her slender arm, she went to get her clothes on the ground. Wei Changqing was faster than her. Her thin body seemed to be able to see her ribs. There were several long scars on her back, which seemed to have been scratched by the claws of some wild animal.


    In a daze, the man had already put on his clothes. All of a sudden, he only heard the sound of footsteps from far to near. Wei Changqing''s hearing was very sharp. Fortunately, they just woke up earlier, otherwise they would be caught in bed.


    "What to do?"


    Liu side imperial concubine flurried set clothes, a time don''t know what to do.


    "Calm down."


    Wei Changqing scanned the room.


    "Where can I hide?"


    "No, if it''s really their plot, they will know you''re hiding here. Anyway, they will find you out."


    "Then try, as long as you can''t find me, you and I can live, otherwise, you and I will die!"


    Liu side imperial concubine a Leng, just listen to that footstep more and more near, a bite teeth.


    "You come with me."


    He went to the other side of the wall and reached for a candlestick. The wall slowly opened to both sides, revealing a passage.


    "This is what I found by accident last time. You can go to hide for a while and wait for someone to leave before you come out."


    Wei Changqing showed a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Quickly flash into the channel, behind the door slowly closed again.


    Liu side imperial concubine lies on the bed, that wooden door then was kicked open.


    "Bang ~" of a, frighten the person on the bed exclaim a, quickly pulled quilt bare shoulder.


    "Bold slaves, what are you going to do?"


    Come a Leng, how only Liu side imperial concubine a person.


    "Just now I heard the side imperial concubine scream. I don''t know what happened?"


    The visitor said, scanning the room with his eyes


    "What happened? Oh I remember that just now a mouse jumped over the beam of the house, and my palace was scared. "


    "Where''s the mouse from Donggong? Isn''t the side imperial concubine Niang Niang wrong eye, regard a man as a mouse


    "Presumptuous! Are you questioning the eyes of our palace, or do you want to say that there are people hidden in our palace? "


    "Side imperial concubine empress, small is not that meaning..."


    "What do you mean? Bold dog slave, don''t get out of here for me


    Liu side imperial concubine has always been gentle and graceful, or the first time such a fierce curse, which must have something to hide.


    "Why is my sister so angry? Even Yuelan is scared. "


    Su Yuelan? How did she come here? It seems that this is her trick! It''s a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone.


    "What happened to my sister?"


    "The month orchid also is to hear the movement just rush to come over, see elder sister have no big problem."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that my voice could even be heard by my sister in the east wing, but thanks to my sister. I have nothing to do. I''d better go back. "


    "If it''s OK, let Yuelan have a look."


    Su Yuelan said and stepped in, turned around the room, frowned slightly, no one, this woman, where did she hide people? It''s all her people outside. She doesn''t believe that Wei Changqing can fly with wings!


    "What is my sister looking for? Didn''t you come to see your sister? "


    Concubine Liu''s heart is beating a drum. If Wei Changqing is found, not only will she die, but her reputation will be ruined, and even the Liu family will suffer.


    "Since the elder sister doesn''t matter, the younger sister won''t nag. She likes to have a rest."


    Finish saying then soft a smile, slowly retreated to go out.


    Liu side imperial concubine this just relaxed tone, until the person all went out, just soft foot bed.


    "You all stare at me here. If a man comes out of it, immediately No mercy! Even Liu side imperial concubine caught together


    "But But


    But his royal highness just said to capture them alive, but did not say that there was no amnesty for killing them.


    "What? Are you questioning the words of this palace? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    The little fellow answered quickly.


    Su Yuelan snorted coldly, gathered her fierce smell, twisted her waist and left.


    But the Liu side imperial concubine in the house hears that there is no movement outside, so she opens the secret door quietly, only to find that there is no one inside.


    She didn''t know where the secret passage led.


    As long as he doesn''t show up here, it''s OK.


    This time, her heart was completely released.


    A flash of the injured back flashed through my mind. Who was he? How to provoke Su Yuelan that cruel woman again.The secret door was closed again, Liu side imperial concubine sighed a tone lightly, she where still have kung fu to manage other people''s life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Changqing walked along the secret road. He didn''t know where the secret road led to, but he knew that he couldn''t look back. No one saw him go out, so they thought he was still in Liu side imperial concubine''s room. I''m afraid if he didn''t go out today, those people would not leave at all. They would guard quietly outside. As soon as he went out, he would be caught or even killed.


    Suddenly, there are two branches in the dark road. Wei Changqing thinks about it and chooses the one on the left. After walking for a long time, suddenly a wall appears in front of him. Has he chosen the wrong way?


    Or is it a dead end? No matter which way you choose, there is no way out.


    All of a sudden, I just heard "Mo Yu, you pervert!"


    "Oh? It''s too late for you to find out that this palace is abnormal now? "


    "I''m Princess Qi. Are you going to lynch me before I''m convicted?"


    Mo Yu sneers and looks at the woman tied up by herself. Even though she is in a mess, she still has a stubborn face.


    He looked at Mo Beichen''s robe. He threw the robe away. At the moment, she was wearing only the purple gauze in the red leaf fragrance. The temperature of the underground palace was too low. She was shivering and had goose bumps.


    "Lynching? Of course not. "


    Mo Yu took a deep breath between her hair.


    "Aunt Huang No I don''t like this name, Su Yueru. Do you think he can help you out? You''re stupid. You shouldn''t have chosen to go with me. "


    Mo Yu low of smile, stretch out a hand to break off that person slant past of cheek, force her toward oneself.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful."


    Finger belly gently rubbed Su Yueru''s cheek, the smooth hand, let him not give up.


    "You said, if only my palace had married you."


    "Your Highness, please respect yourself. Even if I kill someone, you should give it to the zongrenfu instead of being locked in the dungeon of your prince''s mansion!"


    "You probably don''t know that our palace never thought of sending you to zongrenfu or Dali temple."

 Chapter 315

    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were crazy.


    "I didn''t kill people."


    "I know."


    Mo Yu stares at that person''s red lips, that pair of absolute strong eyes, looking like a small leopard who is enraged, very interesting.


    "You killed people?"


    "I won''t do it myself, it will only dirty my hands!"


    Sure enough, all this is his trap!


    "You want to use me to threaten Mo Beichen?"


    She was so stupid that she thought that as long as she could find evidence to prove her innocence and prove that she didn''t kill her, he didn''t intend to send her to the zongrenfu or Dali temple for trial, but directly locked her up.


    "Don''t worry. Mo Beichen can''t find you here. Now, I''m afraid he''ll have to ask for his own blessing."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "He has made many moves recently. Does he really think that the palace and his father are vegetarian? The Empress Dowager hasn''t given him medicine for several days


    Didn''t give medicine, that doesn''t mean Mo Beichen''s poison didn''t suppress?


    No, not Wei Changqing there is medicine, can suppress, certainly can!


    She really useless, how so stupid, even in the trap of Mo Yu!


    "You have been tipped off to me?"


    "Oh? It seems you don''t know how smart I thought you were


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Yueru''s heart "clattered ~" a flash of uneasiness, subconsciously want to refuse to hear the person''s answer.


    "The people around you Is it true that everyone has believed in it? "


    "Are you trying to sow discord? Die of this heart, Mo Yu. Rouge powder has been serving me since I was a child. How can it be bought by you? As for picturesque and singing, it''s also sweet, and Mingjin... "


    Is it really Mingjin?


    She is not her person, in order to survive only to take refuge in her, and she said last time that false imperial seal thing It seems that the buyer is probably Mo Yu. If she agreed at that time, I''m afraid there would be more trouble and make a fake imperial seal. That''s a big crime of beheading, and it might involve nine families.


    Some people are not familiar with how to raise them.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Yu''s low smile, suddenly let go the hand that pinches her jaw, both hands bear in the back, straightened up the body.


    "You can stay here. I''ll have someone bring you dinner later."


    Mo Yu said and then left, leaving Su Yueru no chance to speak.


    She was a little hoodwinked, her hands tied behind her back, struggling and unable to move.


    All around except the stone gate that Mo Yu just went out, there were walls all around, and there was not even a gasping window. There was only an oil lamp on the table not far away, flashing big lights, and there was not even a watcher for her.


    "Damn Mo Yu! You''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll tear you apart! How could my aunt have saved such a heartless thing as you


    Su Yueru was cursing and writhing like a caterpillar.


    All of a sudden, I just heard "kowtow..." Sound, Su Yueru a Leng, she did not hear wrong?


    He held his breath for a while.


    The knock began again.


    "Anybody?"


    "Yueru?"


    "Yes, it''s me Who are you? "


    "It''s me, Wei Changqing."


    "Evergreen? Are you here, too? Are you also caught by Mo Yu that bastard? Where are you


    "I''m behind the wall. I think it''s not thick. Maybe there''s a secret door here. I can hear the voice of you and Mo Yu clearly."


    "Really? Then look for it. Look for it. "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll find a way."


    Wei Changqing''s mouth rises slightly. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. I really don''t know whether he is good or bad this time. But he can meet her here and even save her. As long as he thinks about this, Wei Changqing''s mood can''t help but feel a little happy.


    Suddenly just listen to "creak ~" a sound of opening the door, the door of the stone room was opened, it was Mo Yu who came back.


    "You, what do you do?"


    "Hungry? I brought you something to eat. "


    Perhaps even Mo Yu himself did not notice, in front of her, he did not call himself the palace and called "I".


    "How can I eat when you tie me up like this?"


    Su Yueru snorted. Her hands had been strangled because of the struggle.


    "Well, I have plenty of time. I''ll feed you."


    Su Yueru shakes her head. Mo Yu is disgusting. She feeds her


    Seeing her refusal, Mo Yu reaches out her hand and grabs her jaw, forcing her to look directly at herself.


    "Come on, eat."


    With a spoon in one hand, she scooped a spoonful of rice and put it on her lips."Well, it''s only you who don''t suffer."


    "You let me go, I''ll eat myself."


    "I''ll let you go. What if you run away? Last time Dali Temple didn''t shut you up. You can run the most. I don''t believe you


    Then the spoon was sent forward again, almost prying open her lips and stuffing it into her mouth.


    "Don''t force the palace to open your jaw!"


    Flash in the eyes of a ruthless smell, Su Yueru a shake, she knows, this person really will do so.


    He''s a pervert, a lunatic!


    Open mouth will be sent to the lips of the spoon to the mouth, a mouthful of rice chew and swallow.


    "That''s good."


    Mo Yu seems to be very satisfied with her appearance, and then scooped a spoon to continue to feed her.


    Although Su Yueru felt so uncomfortable, she had no chance to run until she had enough to eat.


    Almost will that bowl of rice to eat a 7788, the stomach to eat full just shook his head.


    "No, I''m really full. Don''t feed me any more."


    Mo Yu''s action stopped, and suddenly put the rice in the spoon into his mouth.


    "Hello, you..."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    "That''s the rest of what I ate."


    "I don''t dislike it."


    Su Yueru lost goose bumps all over her body. Which nerve is wrong today? It''s wrong.


    "What? What else do you want? "


    Su Yueru quickly shakes her head, which has been eaten by him. Even if she wants to eat it again, she will never eat it again.


    Mo Yu shallow smile, she ate the rest of the meal swept a clean.


    "If this palace had married you If you had saved me That would be great. "


    The man said, put the tray to another place, suddenly grabbed Su Yueru, and was about to kiss her lips.


    Su Yueru was surprised and struggled. This man This man Is he crazy!


    "Mo Yu, what are you going to do? Let go of me


    However, he was bound by various people, and his jaw was tightly grasped by the man. Mo Yu gave her a chance to struggle, and he bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly eat painful frown, the next second is full of bloody taste.

 Chapter 316

    Mo Yu only feel a pain, that Su Yueru is really cruel, where all kick!


    "Pa!" Mo Yu slapped Su Yueru on her cheek.


    I just feel the buzzing in my ears and a little bloody taste in the corner of my mouth.


    This man is tough enough!


    "Now you are in the hands of this palace. Don''t toast or drink!"


    "Bah, you either kill me, don''t try to humiliate me!"


    "My palace humiliates you? Do you really think Mo Beichen is a good man? "


    "I don''t care whether he is a good man or not. As long as he is my husband, my body and heart will be his."


    "Su Yueru, you should know that you are in my hands now. I have a hundred ways to make you live or die!"


    Mo Yu reaches out his hand and drops the blood from the corner of his mouth. With a bloodthirsty smile, he leans over Su Yueru, who is in a mess.


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    Heavy hum a then throw sleeve to walk out, the door of the stone chamber again "boom" of a be closed, Su Yue Ru this just relaxed a breath.


    He glanced at the chopsticks and bowls beside him. After thinking about it, he kicked over the porcelain bowl. He grabbed the porcelain piece with his hands on his back and called out.


    "Wei Changqing, are you still there?"


    "Well..."


    For a long time, there was a low hum from that talent.


    "Did you find the mechanism?"


    "I''m still looking for..."


    Is the body and heart his?


    Wei Changqing wants to laugh. What is the purpose of what he did for him?


    Su Yueru grabs the porcelain pieces and quickly cuts the rope that binds her wrist. She runs to the stone wall and pats the wall.


    "Mo Yu is not a good thing, he caught me just to threaten uncle, I can''t stay here."


    This will only drag him down. It''s not good to be a drag.


    "Well, I''ll find a way to get you out."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and his whole body exuded a dark atmosphere. In front of him knelt a few little servant girls. He leaned on the chair and played with the ring on his ring finger.


    "Who told you to tell her the news?"


    "Yes It''s a slave It''s Yes... "


    The water powder is scared to lie on the ground to shiver, raised an eye to see to stand behind him pestle the eyebrow of pretty leave one eye.


    "Someone told me that you went to hongyexiang and asked me to tell the young lady."


    "Who is this man?"


    "Yes It''s She was a good servant girl in Su''s house. She once helped her and said "I saw you go in..."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Mr. Wang, all my words are true. How can I hurt you if I have been with you since I was a child? I can''t worry about food and clothing all my life. If there is something wrong with you, I can''t get any good. How can I It''s impossible not to look forward to miss


    "My Lord, the maidservants have grown up with the young lady since childhood, and they will definitely not harm the young lady. I hope you can see clearly."


    Rouge and gouache have been close since childhood. Naturally, they have to intercede for gouache.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "From today on, you all stay in the yard. You are not allowed to come out without the king''s order."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, tall body stood up, then like a shadow shrouded in the people''s head.


    Scared several servant girls are kneeling on the ground, even the atmosphere dare not breathe, since with the young lady has never seen the king showed such a fierce face, legend when the king of Qi battle, with a Shura like face alone will scare away many enemies.


    After waiting for Mo Beichen to leave, a few people were relieved.


    Gouache skimmed a face indifferent bright and bright one eye.


    Quietly followed up.


    "Mingjin, stop."


    "What happened to sister gouache?"


    "You told me the news. You said you saw it with your own eyes, didn''t you..."


    "Sister Shuifen can''t talk nonsense. Just now you told the Lord. It was your sister in Su''s house who told you, not me."


    "You..."


    Gouache was so angry that he took Mingjin''s wrist.


    "I didn''t say it just now because I want to hear your explanation. You know what we look like best, miss. How can you harm miss?"


    "I didn''t harm her. I just told her what I saw. I didn''t ask the young lady to go to hongyexiang to find my uncle. You encouraged me. How can you rely on me?"


    Mingjin has always been a smart person. He has a certain understanding of rouge, gouache and Su Yueru''s temperament. He also knows what kind of person he wants to send a message to, so that Su Yueru will believe it. Who will encourage Su Yueru to go to hongyexiang.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll tell Miss when she comes back."


    "Miss, come back? I''m afraid the young lady can''t come back! "


    "Mingjin, how can you eat inside and outside! If it wasn''t for Miss, could you live so well now? How much money did you get in Ruji? Miss turned a blind eye. You killed miss today... ""Goufen, it''s you who hurt the young lady, not me. You told the young lady that her uncle went to hongyexiang. You encouraged the young lady to go to see her uncle and said," you''re stupid! "


    Gouache surprised stare big eyes, looking at suddenly changed a person like bright brocade.


    "Mingjin, how can you How can you be like this, I I''m going to tell the Lord... "


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    Mingjin suddenly widened his eyes. A fierce smell flashed in his eyes. He grabbed gouache''s hair. He didn''t know where he took out the dagger, and "poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    "You..."


    Gouache''s frightened stare eyes, how also didn''t expect oneself to die in the hand of bright brocade.


    "You Why on earth are you... "


    "Why? Because I was never her person! "


    Mingjin shows a bloodthirsty smile, one hand pinches gouache''s neck, the other hand pulls out and inserts again.


    "Someone has to be the scapegoat for this. I didn''t want to find you, but You keep telling the Lord that you want to kill me. How can my identity be exposed? So you have to die. "


    Corner of the mouth with a cold smile, said is a knife into.


    "Well..."


    Gouache grabs the sleeve of the mirror, grabs something in the confusion, and drags it in her hand. Even if she dies, she can''t die in vain.


    Blood covered body slowly to the end, stare big eyes to death are not closed.


    Mingjin takes out the silk handkerchief, wipes the blood on her hand, and puts the dagger into Shuifen''s hand, creating a false image of suicide. She throws the embroidered handkerchief at Shuifen''s side and cries out.


    "Come on, come on, someone committed suicide Come on, somebody... "


    Gouache, don''t blame me. We are all in charge. You are too soft hearted and have no brain to be used by me. In the next life, you should learn to be smart and be a good family. You won''t be a servant girl in the next life.


    "Gouache What the hell is going on! "


    Rouge looked at the shivering and retreating Mingjin, and a touch of pain flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 317

    Rouge is sitting on the ground with the corpse of gouache in her arms. Her mind is full of scenes of the past. They grew up with Su Yueru when they were young. They definitely won''t frame Su Yueru. For this rouge, they trust her more than anyone else.


    It''s a pity that one is arrested and the other is dead now. If the young lady comes back to know that the gouache is dead, she will die of sadness.


    "Elder sister rouge, you have to be patient. Goufen thinks that she is ashamed of the young lady. She only commits suicide when she feels sorry."


    "You''re bullshit. Gouache won''t commit suicide or frame miss."


    Ruge and gouache are most congenial on weekdays. Both of them are very lively. They once made fun of each other and asked the young lady to find a good wife for each other.


    "What''s right and what''s wrong? You and I are not allowed to argue here. I will report the gouache to Wang Ye. If she really gets caught in trouble, she will be worthy of her death."


    "Elder sister rouge, how can you not believe elder sister goufen? Thanks to you growing up together, you don''t believe her!"


    "People''s hearts are separated from each other. If she didn''t commit suicide, everyone here would be suspected."


    Rouge lowered his eyebrows, covered the pain in his eyes, and quietly put the water powder in his hand.


    If gouache is really killed, it must be that she found something or blocked some people''s way, so she must die. If so, they are all in danger!


    "Go and tell the king about it. If it''s convenient, ask elder brother Xifeng or Manli to come. Anyway, she is our sister. Even if she really has any fault, she should be put in peace."


    "Yes, sister rouge is right. I''m going now."


    Ruge rubbed his eyes with his sleeve and ran away quickly.


    "Mingjing, you are afraid. Go back to your room and wash up."


    "Yes Sister rouge, I''m sorry... "


    Rouge looked at the figure that left, and could no longer help crying out, just the coldness and indifference instantly disappeared.


    "Sister rouge, who do you suspect?"


    Among these maids, Rouzhi and Ruhua are the most intelligent. She knows that Rouzhi is deliberately separated from Ruge. Ruge is impulsive. If she knows something, she can''t help looking for the murderer. If she doesn''t dare to kill Shuifen, she will also dare to kill Ruge.


    Rouge closed gouache''s eyes with her hand and said softly in her ear.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die in vain, miss will come back safely, I I will avenge you. "


    Then spread out the thing in your hand. It''s a broken bracelet. For example, one of the jewelry to be launched in the new season, the most important thing is that they have seen it on the wrist of the mirror.


    "This Is she... "


    Picturesque surprised stare big eyes, eyes full of disbelief!


    "Is Miss also her But the young lady is very kind to us. Why does she do that? "


    If the Song said, then choked up, as if there is something beautiful instant was broken.


    "Miss is caught, gouache is dead, and the mirror is still How can it be like this, how can it be like this... "


    "I won''t let gouache die for nothing. The reason why I didn''t tear her down just now is that I don''t want to make her so cheap. For the time being, only you know and I know about it. I must not let a third person know about it."


    "Picturesque, I understand. Just say what sister Rouge wants me to do."


    "Bury the gouache, and tell the Lord..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wei Changqing, you can go. Leave me alone."


    "No, I said I''d take you away. We''re separated by a wall. I''ll take you away!"


    Su Yueru leaned against the wall and shook her head.


    "It''s no use. You and I have already felt the wall, unless we chisel it."


    Chiseled the wall


    "There must be other ways. You wait for me for a while, and I''ll come."


    Wei Changqing then quickly ran back and told her not to be afraid.


    Wei Changqing walked back along the road when he came. There were no torches on both sides of the road. The passage was dark. He took out a bead from the pocket in his sleeve. The bead was half the size of a fist. It was faint and green, with some fragrance.


    That Liu side imperial concubine just relaxed breath, sitting in front of the dresser a little lost in thought, suddenly hear "knock knock" sound, unexpectedly is from the direction of the secret road secret door, the servant girl behind also heard, pause.


    "Miss, do you hear anything?"


    "Nonsense, can have what sound, I am hungry, you go to eat quickly."


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    That servant girl went out, Liu side imperial concubine just grabbed the outer robe to put on oneself, quickly walked to the secret door.


    When I opened the secret door, it was the man.


    "Why are you back?"


    Isn''t he gone already? Su Yuelan''s people outside are still there. Is he going to kill her!"I''m sorry. I''ve come to you for help."


    "What can I do for you? Go quickly. I don''t know where to go, but it''s better than going out from me. I beg you, my reputation can''t be destroyed. For the position of the crown prince and the position of the concubine, for the face of my Liu family, sir, please go quickly!"


    In the final analysis, she is just a woman who has been sacrificed by politics. She marries a woman who doesn''t love and doesn''t love herself. Here, she has no real power except the title of side imperial concubine. A woman who is not loved by her husband and has no power, how long can she live in this cannibal harem.


    "I''m sorry, I''m dragging you down, but I don''t mean anything else. I just want to borrow a hammer from my concubine."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Is it difficult to smash the palace with a hammer.


    Liu side imperial concubine is amused by own idea some want to laugh.


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll find it for you."


    I don''t know where she got the hammer. She found it in a moment and handed it to Wei Changqing immediately.


    "Please leave quickly, sir. People outside are still covetous. No matter who you are or what you want to do, we don''t care. We just ask you not to come back."


    After that, he didn''t give the guard a chance to thank him, so he pushed him into the secret room.


    With a bang, the door of the secret room was closed, and the slender rouyi pressed her beating heart. After a while, she was a little poor.


    Wei Changqing hurried back with a hammer.


    "Yueru, I''m back."


    After a pause, there was no sound at all. Wei Changqing was stunned and patted the wall hard.


    "Yueru? Yueru, are you still there? "


    There was still no response. His own voice echoed in the secret room. Did Mo Yu come back and do something to her or take her away?

 Chapter 318

    Su Yueru woke up again in a clean room. She was dressed in clean clothes, and there was no one else around.


    It''s just that the pain in the back of her neck clearly tells her that she was knocked unconscious and taken away. I don''t know what happened to Wei Changqing. It''s just that she can''t protect herself now. It''s better to run away while there''s no one.


    He quietly lifted the quilt and went down to the ground. He just crept to the door. Suddenly, the wooden door was pushed open by someone. Su Yueru rushed back, but it was obviously too late.


    "Put on your shoes."


    The visitor only snorted and said nothing more.


    Su Yueru curled her lips, went to the bed and lay down again. Anyway, she was caught and couldn''t run for a while and a half. In this winter, the quilt was warm, and she didn''t want to separate from the warm one.


    "I heard a voice, ready to help you open the door."


    "Oh, don''t waste your efforts. The door is locked from the outside, and the key is on me. I don''t want to go out without my permission."


    Bang put the tray on the table with a bowl of porridge and two dishes.


    "Have some?"


    Su Yueru snorted. She didn''t forget what happened yesterday. This person seems normal now, but she can''t take it lightly at all. Who knows if she will suddenly go crazy, but she realizes that as long as she doesn''t go against this person and fight against him, she can suffer less.


    "It seems that if you are not hungry, the palace will be taken away."


    With that, Su Yueru quickly sat up.


    "Wait a minute."


    It''s hard to run when you''re full. She''s not stupid.


    Lift the quilt then want to get out of bed, see that person''s eyes tiny MI, low drink a.


    "Don''t move."


    "What are you doing?"


    Who is scared to death.


    Mo Yu calm face will tray end in front of her.


    "Eat it."


    We can''t think about Mo Yu''s intention and practice with normal human thinking, because this person is not normal at all.


    She did not show any affectation with him. She took the porridge, picked up the spoon, and soon ate up a bowl of porridge. She put the bowl on the tray and wiped her mouth with her sleeve.


    "Thank you."


    Mo Yu picks eyebrow, "I tied you, you still say thanks to me?"


    "Are you going to keep me here, or send me to the patriarchal clan?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. Has she not considered whether to let her go or continue to hold her?


    She would like to know what made her waver. It''s better to keep her here than in the stone room. At least it''s warmer than the stone room.


    "Kowtow, kowtow Your highness. "


    "He said


    "The man He ran away


    Mo Yu is tiny a Leng, realize that hand down report of that person is who, all like this can still let a person run? Those stupid things are dry food!


    Or does Wei Changqing really have wings!


    "Go and do your work. There are no two windows here. I can''t run."


    "I don''t think you have that ability."


    He snorted and quickly went out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now we broke into the side of the imperial concubine''s room, no one at all, and then we kept for a long time, no one came out. I beg your highness to punish me for my incompetence. "


    "Hum, there will be punishment. But my palace underestimated Wei Changqing and went to Liu side imperial concubine."


    Listening to the footsteps gradually far away, Su Yueru just a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinfu, Jinyao just played a set of silver gun dragon, then see Jinluo deliberately low head quickly through the courtyard, clearly deliberately do not look at her.


    "Stop!"


    Instead of stopping, Jinluo quickened his pace and went on.


    Jin Yao had expected that he would be like this. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and the long gun flew out of her hand. With a whoosh, she cut the sky and went straight to the man.


    Jinluo was surprised. He quickly stepped back two steps. He felt that a strong wind was blowing across his cheek. The silver gun was firmly inserted on the wall next to him. The arrow fell into the wall three points. If it was slower, I was afraid that the long gun would destroy his beautiful face.


    "You girl, it''s difficult to want your brother''s life."


    "Who let you ignore me."


    "Ignore you, you will kill me?"


    Jinluo snorted. Knowing that Jinyao didn''t mean that, he put on a gesture of elder brother and admonished Jinyao. While she was still in a daze, she quickly ran away.


    "Jinlo, do you still want to run?"


    Jinyao murmured, stretched out her long arm and grasped the man''s collar. Jinluo didn''t know martial arts at all, but he was not as good as Jinyao.


    A golden cicada broke away from Jin Yao. The man only grabbed a robe, but Jin Luo felt as if he had smeared oil on the soles of his feet. In the blink of an eye, he had already taken a hundred steps.So fast?


    It''s just that you can still run today.


    "Damn it


    A low curse, a little, a few steps to catch up with Jinluo, a grasp of the man''s arm, two people fight back and forth a few moves, Jinluo has never been Jinyao''s opponent, when she was a child is to let her, but this let let let let really can''t fight.


    As soon as Jin Yao grabs and bends, she presses the man''s backhand on the wall.


    "Ah Jinyao, I''m your elder brother. It''s against you! "


    Jin Yao was stunned. She realized that she was too heavy and let go.


    "If you didn''t run, I wouldn''t have done so much."


    Jinluo rolled his eyes, feeling or his fault?


    Knead the arm that knead by Jin Yao is about to dislocate.


    "It''s neither light nor heavy."


    "I have something serious to ask you."


    After hearing this, Jinluo immediately wants to apply oil on the soles of his feet, but he is stopped by Jinyao.


    "I ask you, where is Yueru? I have been to zongrenfu and Dali temple. Even the old man in shuntianfu said that Yueru was not there. "


    "Don''t interfere in this matter. The Lord has his own way."


    "If he had a way, he would not have watched the prince take people away."


    "Who told you that? I warn you not to mess around


    At present, the situation is not clear. There are two factions in the court, and some of them remain neutral. Although he chose Mo Beichen, he doesn''t want Jin Yao to be involved. Now she has become a hussar general, but she is a woman after all. Besides, her mind, leading troops and fighting, is not the material of an official in the court. Some things are better not involved.


    "It''s been all over Luoyang for a long time. That day, Le Ning asked me to save Yue Ru and told me everything. Brother, what''s your plan? Is Yueru in the hands of the prince? If necessary, I can... "


    "Pa..."


    Jin Luo didn''t know where he had the courage, so he slapped him and fell on Jin Yao''s cheek.


    Growing up, he never touched her, let alone beat her.


    "Big brother..."


    "Shut up, my elder brother is like a father. Now that my parents and grandfather are gone, I am in charge of the Jin family. A Yao, the situation on the court is changing rapidly, sometimes even bloodthirsty than on the battlefield. I don''t want you to be involved. You are the blood of my Jin family. You and I have to live together."

 Chapter 319

    If Mo Beichen fails in this struggle, it can be imagined that he will not come to a good end. However, Jin Yao is different. She can stay away from all this, marry and have children, and continue the blood of the Jin family.


    "But I can''t just watch Yueru..."


    "Didn''t that slap wake you up?"


    Jinyao had never seen Jinluo with such a heavy face. From childhood to adulthood, he never even beat her, and even always helped her make trouble. If she was in trouble, he would help her hide from her grandfather, and if he was punished, he would plead for her.


    "Xiaotao, awei, you take Miss back. You are not allowed to let her out without my order, or I will break your legs!"


    "Ah..."


    Miss, who can watch that Kung Fu? It''s miss who wants to run. Why don''t they break miss''s leg but theirs.


    "Brother, you can''t do that."


    "Shut up, you can do whatever you want. You can go to fight in Mobei. At least that can save your life. But this time, you can''t. stay in the house for me. If you run away, I''ll take Xiaotao and awei."


    Jinluo''s smile, which he used to wear on his face, was restrained, and his slightly upturned eyes were now serious.


    He always knew how to hold his sister.


    "Don''t worry, the king of Qi will have a way."


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace, Prince''s residence.


    Mo Beichen was dressed in a purple embroidered golden dragon boa robe. His long dark hair was pulled up, his face was quiet, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. He put one hand in front of his chest and the other hand was holding the sword around his waist. Behind him was a man Li in a black gown. Behind him were the bodyguards carrying the body and the bodyguards of Li rang who was in the red leaf fragrance that day.


    "Who''s coming?"


    "Bold slave, blind your dog''s eyes, don''t even know his Highness the king of Qi? Go and tell your master that the king of Qi is coming. "


    The slave was stunned for a moment. He was blinded by the palm fan of Ba. When he looked at it, he was really the king of Qi. He answered quickly.


    Soon the boy who went in to report came out again.


    "Unfortunately, our highness left the house early this morning."


    "Well, I''ll go in and wait for him."


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not right for Mr. Wang..."


    The bodyguard quickly came forward to stop, but Mo Beichen kicked it open.


    "Come on! Are you the one who can stop me? "


    The bodyguard who was kicked rolled on the ground for a few circles and didn''t dare to say a word, so he quickly got up, knelt on the ground and hung his head down.


    Mo Beichen heavily snorted, and then walked in with a big step.


    "Who is so bold as to break into the prince''s mansion?"


    Su Yuelan came out gracefully supported by the servant girl, and saw Mo Beichen with a surprised expression.


    "Ah, his Royal Highness the king of Qi."


    "Is it a trespass for me to come to find the prince?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that your highness left the palace early in the morning. It''s really unfortunate that you came here."


    "No matter, I can wait for him to return to my house."


    Mo Yu has not out of the house, his heart is the most clear, run the monk can not run temple, he does not believe that Mo Yu can avoid him for a lifetime.


    "Ah, what''s the king carrying behind him?"


    Su Yuelan frowned and looked at the thing covered by the white cloth, with a faint stench.


    "Oh, this is the body of Mr. Li rang Li. Would you like to have a look at it?"


    Man Li says to pose to lift the white cloth, scared Su Yuelan retreats two steps, disgust seems to cover his nose.


    "How unlucky it is to bring the body here."


    "I brought the murderer with me, but it''s a pity that the prince is not here, so I have to wait."


    Su Yuelan was surprised and secretly regretted that she shouldn''t have come out just now. What''s the status of the king of Qi? The prince is hiding, but he can''t wait for him when he comes here. He''s not. He has to do enough Kung Fu on the surface.


    Thinking about sharing a room with the corpse later, I felt a nausea in my heart.


    "What did the LORD bring the corpse here for? The murderer should be handed over to Dali temple or shuntianfu Yamen. This is the prince''s residence. His Royal Highness the king of Qi has gone the wrong way. "


    "Of course, I didn''t go wrong. The prince arrested my princess, and I also wanted to go to the zongrenfu to hand over the real murderer. Unfortunately, the people in the zongrenfu said that the princess was not in their zongrenfu. I wondered if she had been sent to Dali temple? But guess what? There is no one in Dali temple that the king is looking for. "


    With Su Yuelan''s intelligence quotient, how can he not understand the meaning of Mo Beichen''s words? After a pause, that is to say, the prince didn''t shut people up in the Imperial Palace at all, but I hid it!


    I''m shocked. Is it No no way!


    If Su Yueru said that, she would be finished.


    Sink facial expression, whispered in the side servant girl''s ear what, that servant girl nodded and then backed out.


    After a while, the prince came in with a calm face."I don''t know if Uncle Huang is here. If you have any trouble, please forgive me."


    Mo Beichen lips slightly hook, light sipped a cup of tea, just put a hand said.


    "Well, I''ve come to hand over the real murderer who killed Mr. Li to his royal highness."


    "The real murderer? Isn''t it Princess Qi? "


    "Who told the prince that it was Wang''s wife who killed Mr. Li?"


    "Uncle Huang, at the beginning, so many people were watching. You didn''t want to protect her."


    "At the beginning, his royal highness also said that he would give it to the zongrenfu, but why didn''t he see the prince send the people to the palace?"


    If he didn''t happen to be ill, he thought he could take Su Yueru?


    "Well, does uncle Huang have evidence?"


    As soon as Mo Yu''s voice fell, the man who had been escorted by the bodyguard "Putong" knelt down.


    "Yes It''s a villain. It''s a villain who killed Mr. Li. "


    Mo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the man kneeling on the ground, this food inside and outside! Do you want to abandon the life of his family!


    "Oh? How did you kill Mr. Li? What''s your problem with him? "


    "Yes Before the villain put the medicine in the tea of Lord Li, the medicine was slow and would not kill people so quickly. After being kicked by the princess, the villain saw that it was an opportunity, so he took advantage of the chaos, and people didn''t pay attention to it and covered him to death... "


    "Do you have a grudge against Li rang? Do you want to kill him?"


    "He is greedy and playful. He plays with women. When he sees that the villain''s wife is beautiful, he forcibly occupies her Even my nine year old daughter! Small popularity however, villain heart resentment, he should die, so So Kill him


    "Bold! Do you know that murder of a court official is a capital crime? "


    Mo Yu is simply extremely angry, at the beginning of the matter after the direct killing him! Then where does he have a chance to turn against him now!


    It''s true that only the dead can''t speak in this world.


    "Villains understand that it''s villains who deserve to die. It has nothing to do with their wives and children I hope your highness will spare my wife and children a way to live. "

 Chapter 320

    Mo Yu is very angry, one foot kicks on that person''s shoulder.


    "Dog slave, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The man did not reply, but kowtowed to admit his mistake and muttered, "villains deserve to die."


    "Does the prince need the king to hand over the matter to the zongrenfu?"


    Mo Yu a jilt sleeve heavy hum a.


    "No need."


    "In that case, is it time for his royal highness to return the princess to the king?"


    "Uncle Huang asked for someone in our palace. Our palace has already handed over the person to the zongrenfu. Uncle Huang should go to the zongrenfu to ask for someone."


    Is Mo Yu going to play to the end?


    Mo Beichen light hum, he already knew this Mo Yu won''t easily hand over a person.


    "It''s you who took people away. Please send them back to the king without damage."


    Mo Beichen finished and put the porcelain cup heavily on the table.


    "Since the real murderer has been handed over to his highness, the king doesn''t nag much. I hope the prince will send my wife back soon. She is always timid and can''t leave me."


    Mo Yu wants to tear Mo Beichen''s face skin, is that woman timid? I''m kidding.


    Mo Beichen left, Mo Yu turned to leave, but Su Yuelan blocked the way.


    "Didn''t your highness say that she would feel better if she handed Su Yueru over to the patriarchal clan?"


    "Are you questioning this palace?"


    "Yuelan dare not, just Your highness must take revenge for our lost child. "


    "Do you think Mo Beichen is a vegetarian? Just want to shut Su Yueru up? "


    Su Yuelan grits her teeth. How can she not understand that the means of the king of Qi is to save people sooner or later. She just wants to let the bitch suffer some hardships before that. But she didn''t expect that it was only a short day and night. Mo Beichen brought people to the door to beg for help. More importantly, Mo Yu hid people and didn''t send them to the Zongren mansion.


    Su Yuelan immediately showed an expression of grievance, tears in the eyes around, the children want to fall, very people cherish.


    "Well, well, our palace has only discretion, which makes you feel aggrieved. You are still young, and there will be more children. When you have a son, our palace will let your father and Emperor make you a crown princess."


    The crown princess is the chief Princess of the crown prince, not the side princess.


    "Well, you go back first. There are still some things to deal with in this palace."


    The prince said something. Su Yuelan didn''t dare to say anything more even if she was dissatisfied. Fu Fu retreated.


    Turn round to show one to put on the look in the eyes of chilly, went out hall door then command a way.


    "Go and follow the prince. Don''t let him find out. I want to see where he hid people."


    "Yes, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru was lying on the bed with clothes and pretending to be dead. There was cold food on the table. She reached out and pressed her pulse, "eh ~" again.


    She and Mo Beichen have been married for such a long time, and they work hard enough, but their stomach hasn''t moved. Mo Beichen still expects her to give birth to a group for him.


    I just didn''t expect that this child came at such a bad time


    Two pulses


    Although she didn''t know much about medicine, she felt the pulse as soon as she touched it. I hope she didn''t feel it wrong, so she couldn''t stay here.


    He quickly turned out of bed and ran to the table. Regardless of the cold food, he grabbed it and put it in his mouth.


    "Cough..."


    Maybe the food was too hasty to notice that someone came in when the door was opened.


    "Are you a starving reincarnation?"


    Mo Yu a mouth to satirize, it is obvious that he is in a bad mood at the moment.


    Su Yueru just raised her eyes and glanced at him. She ignored him and continued to pull the rice in the bowl.


    "It''s already cold. I''ll send it back to you."


    "No, just eat this."


    "The palace says no eating!"


    Mo Yu this violent temper, PA of a clap on the table, stretch out a hand then to hide Su Yue Ru hand of bowl.


    "Hua La ~" fell to the ground.


    "Mo Yu, what are you doing?"


    Can we have a good meal!


    "Mo Beichen is here. He is talking to some important people in our palace. Do you think our palace will release people or continue to detain you?"


    "Of course I want you to let me go."


    "He said you are timid. I think you are very brave!"


    She grabs Su Yueru''s jaw and almost drags her to the bedside. She shakes her hand and throws Su Yueru on the bed. Su Yueru subconsciously reaches out to protect her stomach. Just a distraction, the person comes up.


    "If you are defiled by this palace, will Mo Beichen want you?"


    Su Yueru was surprised and her eyes widened.


    "You are out of your mind! The taste is so strongLow roar a then push that person hard, but she is a woman after all, how can twist Mo Yu such tall man.


    "How dare you abuse this palace?"


    "Pa ~" a then drew up Su Yue Ru''s cheek, hit Su Yue Ru''s head buzzing.


    This Mo Yu! How many times do you like to play some heavy binding games?


    "Mo Yu, you are abnormal!"


    "Tear ~" a, the clothes on the body then be pulled by his big hand to tear.


    Su Yueru is really flustered. He is serious. How can she escape?


    Fierce raise a foot to kick, just just just raised a foot, but by Mo Yu''s big hold ankle.


    "Do you want to use that again?"


    How can he stumble twice on the same mistake!


    "You let me go, Mo Yu, you bastard, let me go!"


    "Here are all the people in this palace. Even if you break your throat, it''s no use. You''d better have a rest. You''ll suffer later!"


    Mo Yu evil smile, in her face body random kiss, one hand pressure her struggling body, one hand will quickly take off his robe.


    "Mo Yu..."


    Forced to calm down, she had never met such a thing in her eight lives. She reached out and pulled out the hairpin on her head, stabbed Mo Yu''s back, who was lying on her body and pulling her robe.


    "Ah..."


    The man cried out in pain. He looked up at Su Yueru in disbelief and pinched her neck. Su Yueru raised her hand and put the hairpin against her own roar. She swallowed and said in pain.


    "If you mess around again, I''d rather die than let you touch it, unless You are a traitor, a corpse... "


    Anyway, this body is not her


    "Su Yueru, do you really hate this palace?"


    "It''s not disgust, it''s disgust."


    "Do you think this will threaten the palace? I don''t want you to be happy in this palace! "


    With a low roar, he reached out to grab Su Yueru''s hairpin, but suddenly he got a pain, and the man made a noise.


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru a kick a top, make full strength son then that Mo Yu to overthrow go out.


    He quickly grabbed his collar, then went down to the ground and ran out in a hurry.


    "Come on, I''ll catch her!"


    "Who is your highness calling?"

 Chapter 321

    "Who is your highness calling?"


    Deep male voice, Su Yueru for a moment dull, holding the hands of the door valve slightly shaking, familiar figure came from the dark, dressed in a black robe, handsome face with a cold smile, mouth slightly hook, but like the night out of the Rocha general, people are not cold and shudder.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Su Yueru felt aggrieved and her eyes were red.


    "Here you are at last..."


    The corner of the lip moved, and the voice of the exit brought a strong cry.


    This bastard must have come early. She was bullied by the prince''s pervert.


    If she couldn''t get out just now, would he be watching the war there?


    Mo Beichen was shocked when he heard Su Yueru''s voice, especially the thick nasal sound, which made his whole heart tighten up. A flash came to Su Yueru''s side, and once his long arm stretched out, he pulled her into his arms. He saw her messy clothes and embarrassed appearance, and even frowned.


    The deep in the eyes is dark again.


    "At this time, you should call me Wang''s name."


    Leaning against her ear, he whispered that he felt the person in his arms shaking violently, and Mo Beichen wrapped the person in his arms,


    "I will take you home."


    "Well Go home... "


    Su Yueru has never felt like now that the word "home" is so wonderful, and she has never felt like now that "home" is no longer a simple word, but a house with people you love and people who love you, waiting for you to go home and take you home.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. My prince''s mansion is the place where you can come and go as you like! "


    Mo Yu hummed a low, "Pa Pa ~" hit two palms, and saw dozens of dark guards with cold knives sprang up all around, and surrounded the courtyard.


    "Uncle Huang, I admire you for coming here alone. It''s a pity that you never come back today."


    "Oh? It''s up to you. As long as you''re here, you''ll be gone. "


    Feeling the uneasiness of the person in his arms, Mo Beichen no longer talks with that person, grabs her waist and feet a little, and rises up.


    "There are assassins who break into the prince''s residence without permission. The sword has no eyes. They will be killed by our palace!"


    Those bodyguards are Mo Yu''s dead men, even if he wants them to kill the emperor Lao Tzu, they will not blink. What''s more, the prince''s reason is still so high sounding.


    He didn''t know who broke into the prince''s mansion, but he only knew that it was an assassin. At most, if he died, he would be killed by mistake.


    "Mo Beichen, such a big battle is to attract you..."


    "Well, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid."


    "Fool, what are you afraid of when you have the king."


    Su Yueru wants to say something else, but the man buries her head on his chest. The wind blows in his ear, mixed with the Ding Dong of weapons.


    The nose breath is full of thick bloody smell, Mo Beichen does not let her see, she does not see.


    "Mr. Wang, you go first and give it to your subordinates."


    It''s the voice of elder martial brother Xifeng.


    Mo Beichen bowed his head and cast a glance at Su Yueru, who closed his eyes tightly. He answered "good."


    "Is my prince''s mansion a place where you can come and go whenever you want? Chase me


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen holds Su Yueru''s waist and jumps out of the wall. Behind him, he shoots hundreds of arrow feathers. Mo Beichen rolls his broad robes one by one, and then draws those arrows into the wide sleeves. When he throws them loose, those arrow feathers are reflected back.


    "Shua Shua ~" hit several dark guards flying up directly.


    Xifeng stood on the top of the wall with a cold moon machete in his hand. The cold sword came out of its sheath, and the moonlight poured on it, sending out bursts of chill. When he got up and fell, the dark guard in front of him couldn''t make a move. He just opened his eyes and couldn''t see how he acted. He sealed his throat with a sword. The wound didn''t even come out of blood, only a bloody cut, and a drop of blood on the tip of the knife Drop down the blade, no one can jump over him.


    When Mo Beichen disappears into the night with Su Yueru in his arms, the west wind snorts coldly, puts the sword into the sheath, turns around and wants to leave.


    But just turned around, in front of then blocked a person, under the moonlight is a white robe, in the hand of the sword pointed at his throat, eyebrows with a chill.


    "Lonely, you come just in time. Take down the thief for our palace, and other people will chase after us!"


    "Yes."


    The rest of the bodyguards answered, without the west wind''s blocking, they followed Mo Yu''s calm face and flew out of the prince''s mansion.


    In the dark, a figure shrinks back. It''s su Yuelan''s servant girl, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth. Now there is civil strife in Daqi. As long as the prince and the king of Qi move hands, or the king of Qi falls down, who else can block the way of the master? Daqi is not in Jiang''s bag!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s you."


    Dugu sneered. If he hadn''t been saved, he wouldn''t be in so much trouble now."I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "If you tell me the whereabouts of yun''er, I may spare your life."


    Give him a break?


    Xifeng sneered, took out the cold moon knife, took out a white silk handkerchief from his sleeve, gently wiped it on the blade, and said in a low voice.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to take my life."


    "It''s a big one."


    With a low drink, he just can''t stand this kind of ice face, as if everyone owes him money.


    Bai Yun must have run away with this ice face. He and his master can''t find it.


    "When I win you, I will find out the whereabouts of yun''er."


    As soon as the man''s eyes narrowed, he drew his sword and flew up, and the west wind raised his sword to block it.


    The sound of "Ding ~" is the sound of the intersection of the blades. The west wind turns its wrist fiercely, and the blade turns. It pulls out a sword flower and goes straight to the weaker footwall of the man. They are just above the courtyard wall. You come and I go, one black and one white. It''s not like fighting under the moonlight, it''s like dancing.


    ¡­¡­


    And Mo Beichen holding Su Yueru all the way, the prince''s people are behind a section, how can those people be mo Beichen''s opponent, naturally can''t catch up, but Mo Beichen ambush the shadow guard on the road, Mo Yu this time is really too, since he is chasing, he will let him lose a blood.


    "What about people?"


    Mo Yu said a low curse, holding the reins of the horse. There was no one in the street, not even a watchman. It was so quiet around that he could only hear his own voice except the wind.


    I lost someone at this fork in the road.


    "Divided into four ways, we are bound to catch up with the king, men and women There''s no one left alive! "


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders."


    Su Yueru, our palace has given you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame our palace for being cold-blooded and merciless!


    With the horse''s neighing, dozens of bodyguards immediately divided into four groups. Suddenly, only a "whoosh ~" sound was heard, and a flaming arrow feather pierced the sky.

 Chapter 322

    "Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - Pooh - poo.


    Mo Yu brow a wrinkly, way voice "bad!"


    When he was about to call people to withdraw, he started shooting from all sides like a rain of arrows.


    Those dark guards fell down most of the time, and some of them with high martial arts and high alertness immediately protected Mo Yu, holding up the sword.


    "Master, we are in the trap."


    "Damn Mo Beichen! If this palace does not die, it will make you live rather than die. "


    "Master, let''s withdraw first. The green hills are not afraid of firewood."


    Mo Yu cast one eye to talk of hand, hummed a, turned horse head.


    "Hum, protect our palace."


    Turn around the horse''s head, then withdraw to the prince''s mansion with several secret guards.


    "Your Highness, it turns out that the king of Qi had been in ambush for a long time."


    This time, Mo Yu under the dark Wei heavy losses, casualties almost half.


    "The imperial uncle of our palace has a deep mind. It seems that our palace looks down on him too much."


    Mo Yu''s face is slightly heavy, and the wound on his back is still aching. The wound seems to be bleeding. The corner of his mouth is bitten by the girl, and he seems to be able to taste some blood. A thought suddenly flashed in his mind. Is it possible that Mo Beichen''s goal at the beginning is him, and that Li ranggen is the one who fell into the trap?


    If from the beginning all this is mo Beichen''s stratagem, it can only say that this person''s mind is too heavy, even his beloved woman also use.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen holds Su Yueru all the way back to the house, kicks open the door, puts her on the bed, droops his eyebrows, looks at the long eyelashes that tremble slightly, and lowers his head to kiss her eyebrows.


    "We''re home. We''re not afraid."


    Quietly pacify, but that person is holding his shoulder refused to put, helpless under, Mo Beichen smile with her together in bed.


    "Come and prepare hot water and meals."


    "That pervert is so hateful..."


    "I know."


    "Did you hide in the dark and watch? You bastard didn''t know how to save me. You just laughed at me."


    Su Yueru''s eyes are red. Fortunately, she has some resistance ability. If she has no resistance ability at all, she will be tortured to death by the abnormal prince.


    "I''m late. I swear I''ll never be there again. It''s you."


    Mo Beichen sank a face, propped up an arm, looking at the woman who appeared to be very poor in front of him, one hand pinched her nose and said.


    "I''m your husband. You don''t believe that I can protect you. And who allowed you to go to that place dressed like that?"


    "Well I''m looking for you. I also heard that you have something to do with Ruoshui girl there. "


    "You believe what others say, but you don''t believe what the king says."


    The hand holding her nose was tight again, and the dark eyes were staring at her for a moment.


    "It''s Lenin It was le Ning who asked me to accompany her when he heard that his Highness Prince Zun was also here. "


    In order to protect herself, Su Yueru mercilessly betrays Le Ning. Mo Beichen tells her that if she doesn''t coax him well, she will feel better next!


    Being punished in the prince''s mansion, Lening sneezed a lot, rubbed his aching knees, and took a look at the man sitting on the chair watching a little picture, drinking tea and listening to a little song.


    "What are you looking at? You''ve done so much harm that you won''t kneel down for the king. If the emperor''s aunt can''t come back safely this evening, I''ll take you to the emperor''s uncle tomorrow. "


    "Well, well, I don''t know what you''re discussing or what your plans are. I don''t have to kneel for so long. My legs are numb."


    Le Ning Du red lips, Jiao didi said, you know she is a princess, when was so punished, although said under the knee pad thick knee, but kneel so, still can''t help but let her legs numb, hands and feet cold.


    "Ha Qiu, you see I have a cold. Let me get up."


    Yue Ning then quietly got up and was swept by Mo Qilin''s eyes. He suddenly withered again, knelt down and put a female ring in front of him on his head.


    "What''s this? In our country, there''s no man superior to woman. Take husband as heaven." Mo Qilin, you must be fooling me. "


    "You are a princess in your Dongjia, and you are a princess in mine. You have to call me husband or prince."


    Mo Qilin turned the book in his hand for another night and said carelessly that his eyes hardly moved away from the book for a second.


    What are you looking at?


    Le Ning was very curious. He watched it for as long as she knelt down. What was so beautiful.


    Quietly stood up, around to Mo Qilin''s side, stretched his neck to the man in the hands of the book at a glance, eh The gesture, the character It''s clearly some small paintings at the bottom of the box, some spring palace pictures!"Well, Mo Qilin, you are looking at this kind of thing. A beautiful woman kneels in front of you. You don''t look at this kind of thing. Are you a pervert? Or do you have a problem in that respect, not at all! "


    He roared like a lion in the east of the river. He twisted his ear with one hand, which almost deafened him. He twisted Mo Qilin''s ear out of shape.


    "It hurts..."


    "Kneel down there and punish you for ten days. Don''t go to bed. Don''t go to the study!"


    "Ah? Le Ning Ma''am Lady I know I''m wrong... "


    ¡­¡­


    The situation on the side of Prince Qi''s mansion is not optimistic. Su Yueru is pressed by the man and can''t move. The man''s eyes seem to say, "you''re dead."


    "It seems that you won''t tell the truth if I don''t give you some sweets."


    Sweet? She thought it was more like suffering.


    "Really Really... "


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and pinched the meat on both sides of her cheek. He managed to fatten up some meat and lost a lot in just two days.


    "From tomorrow on, you''ll give me more food. You''re not allowed to go out of the house if you have anything to do, you know?"


    "Well By the way, I


    Forget it. I''ll tell him when I''m sure.


    After thinking about it, if you make a mistake and let him down, what can you do? You''d better wait until you''re sure.


    After all, she is not a professional doctor, and she only knows a little about medical skills.


    "Mr. Wang, miss, the hot water is ready. Shall we have rain first or have dinner first?"


    "Let''s take a rain shower first and have dinner later."


    Su Yueru slightly pushed away Mo Beichen''s clothes. She hadn''t bathed for two days. She didn''t dare to relax at that place.


    "I will take you."


    "No, I have legs. I''ll go by myself."


    Are you kidding me? If she really has it, she can''t stand the toss of that person. Her mouth is slightly crooked. Unconsciously, she will bring a sweet smile and touch her flat abdomen with her fingers. This feeling of being a new mother makes her have a kind of unspeakable happiness.

 Chapter 323

    After hastily combing and washing, Mo Beichen directly holds the person and sits on his knee, holding a spoon and blowing it to Su Yueru''s lips. She opens her mouth and takes a look at the rouge. Her eyes are red. She must be worried about her.


    "Good rouge, let you worry."


    Struggle to open from Mo Beichen''s body, once grasped the hand of rouge, low voice says.


    I can''t hide my good mood.


    "Miss..."


    Rouge just opened her mouth and choked. She shook her head a little. "Miss, I wish you could come back. I''m relieved."


    Two Wang tears in the eye socket beat turn son, want to fall not to fall, tightly bite the lip, don''t allow oneself to cry out loud.


    "What about gouache? In the past, she and you were inseparable, such as song, picturesque and bright brocade? Where is it all


    "Gouache..."


    Rouge subconsciously left Su Yueru behind, carelessly fiddling with the spoon stirring bowl of porridge Mo Beichen, just looked up at her, the eyes in the thick smell of warning let her immediately shut her mouth, violently shook her head.


    "There''s something wrong with Shuifen''s hometown. The Lord is kind enough to let her go back. She''ll come back after a while. It''s so picturesque that she should be in the beauty Pavilion at this time. Huiniang sent someone in the afternoon to spread the news, saying that the profits of these two days are quite good, Mingjin Mingjin, she In Ruji''s factory, you don''t know that the factory has been very busy these two days. She can''t come back at all. They don''t know that the young lady will come back today. Otherwise, she won''t go out. "


    Su Yueru stares at Rouge''s eyes for a long time. She is not good at lying. She will not lie under normal circumstances, but this time It''s obviously unnatural when it comes to Mingjin and gouache, but what can happen to those two girls? Their circle is simple and there should be no enemies.


    "That''s good. What happened to gouache''s hometown? If you are in such a hurry to go back, you can give her some money to take with you. You can''t let people say that I am stingy and stingy, miss. It''s hard to go back. Of course, I have to return home in good clothes. "


    "Well, I understand, but I have prepared a lot of silver for her and two sets of new clothes. The girl has taken all the new year''s clothes that the young lady has prepared for her."


    "Take it with you. When she comes back, she''ll make two. It''s hard to go back, but she has to have a long face."


    "I understand."


    Rouge then sobbed and lowered his eyebrows. His eyes were red again. His head was almost buried in his chest. His shoulders were shaking and shaking, and he seemed to cry.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not happy to see your lady back."


    "No, it''s not. I''m so happy, but it''s a pity It''s a pity that when Shuifen left, she was still thinking about the young lady. She didn''t see her. If she saw her, she would cry more than the slave girl. Before she left, she said Maybe Maybe we can''t come back for the Spring Festival... "


    "Yes, it will be more than half a month before the new year. Let her have a good new year with her family this year. By the way, where is Shuifen''s hometown? Do you want to ask someone to take some silver back? You can''t let people say that we king Qi''s house treat our servants badly."


    "No, I''ve asked her to take some silver with me. Don''t be so nice to me, miss."


    So good that they''re willing to die.


    "You grew up with me when you were young. I''m not good to you. I''ve said that as long as you follow me sincerely, I will be good to you."


    Grabbed the hand of rouge to put in the palm to clap to clap, that wench today abnormal fierce, in the weekdays also not a love cry of Lord son, only afraid this is scared afraid.


    Rouge suddenly "Putong ~" and knelt down.


    "Miss..."


    "Rouge, what are you doing? Get up quickly. "


    "I''m not going to punish my servants and make them kneel down."


    Mo Beichen suddenly stood up, holding Su Yueru''s shoulder, standing side by side with her.


    Rouge shook and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s the maidservant. I''m just too moved."


    "Well, you don''t need to wait here. Go down and have a rest."


    "Yes, I''m leaving..."


    Rouge lowered his eyebrows and eyes, retreated and went out. He was caught by a powerful big palm just before he went out. He didn''t even have time to scream, and his lips were covered.


    "Shh..."


    "Man Li big brother..."


    "Don''t cry. You''ll bury gouache tomorrow. If you cry like this, sooner or later the princess will know. But the Lord has ordered. Everyone has to tell the princess that gouache girl is going back to her hometown, but she can''t know the truth."


    "I understand, but I can''t help it."


    Rouge said tears patter patter patter down, pretty from a face helpless, hand in her back Shun.


    "Well, well, I know you have a good relationship with gouache girl, but it''s no use crying now. You have to watch Mingjin and follow her to eradicate the people behind."


    "I understand..."


    Rouge took a deep breath and forced back the tears in his eyes.Man Li can''t bear to say anything when she looks like this.


    "Well, you can cry if you want. Shuifen girl''s mourning hall is set up in qiuchen courtyard. The Lord is kind enough to let her stay in the mansion for three days before she is buried, and there is also a coffin. All these are in the face of the princess, so no matter what, the princess can''t know about it."


    "But if the gouache doesn''t come back, miss will know sooner or later."


    "At that time, it will be said that Shuifen''s hometown has arranged a marriage for her. She has already married and had children. The princess is so kind that she will not break up a lover and force Shuifen to come back."


    Man Li spread his hands and thought of the corresponding words behind.


    "You all say that, but it''s a sister who grew up with me and miss since childhood. If miss one day knows, and knows that she didn''t even go to the last leg to deliver water powder, she will blame herself."


    "We''ll talk about things in the future. Now we can hide them for a while."


    Man Li couldn''t see the girl shed tears. He pulled the silk handkerchief in his sleeve and put it in Rouge''s hand.


    "Wipe it. Your eyes are swollen like walnuts."


    Rouge took the silk handkerchief and wiped his face. He had tears and a runny nose on his face, but he still wanted to cry.


    "Well, well, I''ll take you to a place where you can cry if you want. But after crying, you can''t talk about it again, or mention the name of gouache girl in front of the princess. Do you understand?"


    "I know. I want to see gouache again."


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Come with me."


    Man Li shook his head helplessly. Seeing that Rouge was still in the same place, he reached out and grabbed her wrist and went to the autumn yard.


    The disappearance of a life will make people feel the fragility of life, the smallness and powerlessness of human beings. I hope Gouache is safe in another world.

 Chapter 324

    The moon hung high in the night, a black and a white two figures lying on the eaves, with a sword and a jar of shaodao wine.


    Lonely hands pillow in the head, right leg on the left leg, mouth slightly up.


    "I haven''t met my opponent for a long time. Your Sabre technique is good."


    Xifeng smiles, turns over and sits up, half twists and turns his legs, and touches loneliness with the wine jar beside him. He looks up and takes a big mouthful.


    "Your swordsmanship is also good. I haven''t met you for a long time."


    "You know, I hate your cold face, and I don''t know what my younger martial sister likes about you. If she wants to save you, I don''t agree with Shifu. But she wants to save you, and if she does, she''ll save you. I didn''t expect that she ran away with you. She really didn''t want to keep anything."


    "Do you want to say that women are not staying in China?"


    Xifeng wants to laugh. This man seems to be romantic, but it''s a little worse to drag up the ink.


    However, their swordsmanship is really good. They are more or less decorated.


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    "If you come back with me later, you can catch her."


    "Forget it. I thought you were unreliable, so naturally I wanted to take her away. Besides, Ming Emperor Well My master is also worried about her, but now it seems that we''d better leave it with you for the time being. When we finish our work in the Central Plains and go back, we''ll come back to you to lead people. "


    The west wind picked up her eyebrows.


    "Is that because you lost the fight to me, you think I''m a good man?"


    "Hiss ~"


    he gave a lonely hiss and looked like an idiot.


    "If you want to fight again, let''s see who loses and who wins."


    Xifeng smiles, raises the wine jar in his hand and makes a toast.


    "Tut, you boy, it''s good to laugh. No wonder my younger martial sister will run away with you."


    "Don''t talk like I''m abducting a little girl."


    "The strange corn that abducted the little girl?"


    Lonely wrinkled did not look up and down looked at the westerly circle.


    "It''s a bit like that."


    "To fight?"


    He laughs lonely and drinks alone. Suddenly, he is worried. He throws the wine pot on the ground and breaks it into pieces with a sound of "Hua La ~", but the wine in the pot is not left by him.


    "Although you don''t look like a bad person, you are not a good person either. But since my younger martial sister has a crush on you, you''d better not bully her, otherwise..."


    "Or what? Are you going to fight with me? "


    The West Breeze picks eyebrows, he is very looking forward to fighting with this man again, for a long time, there is no such activity as today.


    "My younger martial sister will not let you go where I can be used. You don''t know that she has more means than me."


    Think of that girl''s usual trick, it''s not to put some snakes and insects to scare people, but Put worms into your stomach, so that you can''t live or die, but he didn''t tell Xifeng about this.


    Their trip is dangerous. There will be an end with Daqi sooner or later, and she can''t live there. If she can, she may follow this person, but she will be safe all her life.


    "I''m gone, Xifeng. You know, when we meet again, we''re not talking about wine. We''re fighting each other. You should know that you and I are different. However, if we have the chance, we still want to drink with you. There''s a kind of wine in my hometown called Qingqian, which makes you drunk after drinking."


    "Well, when the two countries stop fighting, I''ll get drunk with you."


    Lonely a little Leng, he knew, but the stupid Prince still can''t see, let him and the master from the provocation, suddenly laughed, grabbed the sword, stood up.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru''s sleep is very stable. Maybe it''s the reason why she is by Mo Beichen''s side. When she opens her eyes, Mo Beichen doesn''t go out, but looks at her with her forehead.


    Su Yueru stretched a stretch, hooked a sweet smile, gently said "good morning."


    Mo Beichen didn''t say a word, just expressed it with actual action.


    He lowered his head and pecked on her lips. He had a tendency to deepen the kiss, but Su Yueru pushed it away slightly.


    "I haven''t rinsed yet."


    "I don''t dislike you."


    Su Yueru tooted her lips. This conceited man didn''t think she despised him.


    "Don''t you have to be busy today?"


    He stretched out his finger and drew a circle on the man''s chest. Suddenly, he was caught by the man''s slender finger. In his eyes, he flashed a touch of reluctant, just fleeting.


    "I''m afraid I can''t see you."


    God knows how he survived the night when she was away. He doesn''t know how he survived the last 20 years. He just loses it after he gets it, but he doesn''t want to suffer it again in his life."Ah By the way, Wei Changqing, Wei Changqing is still in that secret room! "


    Su Yueru suddenly thinks that Wei Changqing was also locked in the secret room that day. Later, she was knocked unconscious and took away. She doesn''t know if Wei Changqing escaped.


    Wei Changqing? It''s Wei Changqing again!


    Mo Beichen''s face turns black. She is thinking of other men when she is so emotional!


    He wants to open the heart of this woman to see if it is red, this heartless girl!


    She opened her mouth and bit her neck


    "ah, what are you doing..."


    Su Yueru snored softly and bit her! Is this man a dog!


    "Don''t run around in the future. At least you won''t be allowed to go out of the house before the new year. The outside affairs will be left to your servant girls. After the new year, I''ll take you to Dongjia to relax. How about that?"


    "Dongjia? Why do you want to go to Dongjia? "


    She doesn''t like the place very much.


    "Go and see your own father."


    "Can we not go?"


    Su Yueru really doesn''t want to see the man who is ungrateful, the man who caused her mother''s misfortune all her life. She is afraid that she can''t help taking revenge on the man for her mother.


    "Good..."


    Well, it''s a distraction


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru is sitting in front of the bronze mirror. Today, she is waiting on two girls. She usually combs her hair and changes her clothes with rouge powder. She is not at home either. Did she not come back last night?


    She used to come to her house every morning to wait for her to go out after she had washed and finished her breakfast.


    Today, Mo Beichen is also very strange. He used to go out early at this time, but today he is still sitting here and has breakfast with her. Is he really scared by her in Western Zhejiang?


    "What about Rouge? What about songs and paintings? Why are you here to serve


    The servant girl pulled a pony bun for her, but her movements were rough, and her hands and feet were rough. Obviously, she was not used to combing her hair. She pulled several hairs off her hair.


    That servant girl tiny a meal, don''t know how to reply, just turn Mou to see toward Mo North Chen.


    "If you are on the right track recently, you may be busy early in the morning."

 Chapter 325

    Su Yueru frowned. Even if she was busy, she shouldn''t have disappeared.


    However, since Mo Beichen said so, she would not talk much. She knew that even if she asked again, she could not get the real answer. She had no reason to have some uneasy premonitions.


    After breakfast, Mo Beichen went out of the house.


    Su Yueru measurement let the doctor in the house to see first, to determine if he is really pregnant, if there is the best, if not At least did not give Mo Beichen hope, and then let him down.


    Outside the sky is not very good, overcast, as if to rain in general.


    "Qiu''er, go and ask the doctor in the house to come to me."


    "Niang Niang, are you comfortable? Why didn''t you say that just now when the LORD was here? "


    As soon as the servant girl heard that she was going to ask for a doctor, she was immediately flustered. Her eyes turned red and she scratched her head. If the princess had any problems, even if she lost her hair, the prince would chop her off.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. I just want the doctor to give me a pulse."


    Su Yueru only thinks that such a girl is funny and tight. This little thing is scared. If Rouge powder I''m afraid I have to ask for a long time, but I''m more concerned about the disease than the doctor.


    "Oh So, that''s good, that''s good The maid will go now. "


    That servant girl said and then ran out in a hurry, so not steady servant girl, also don''t know Mo Beichen is from where to find, afraid is to come to her on purpose to relieve boredom of bar, look carefully, that servant girl''s face is to have three cent like gouache, that temperament also has three cent like, all is impetuous, what matter is more urgent than her appearance.


    "Wait a minute. I''d better go there myself. I''m suffocating all the time. I''ll take this opportunity to get some air."


    "Ah? Lady, how can this be done? "


    "The Lord only told me not to go out of the house a year ago, but didn''t tell me not to walk in the yard."


    Su Yueru put on a straight face and pretended to be angry. The servant girl didn''t dare to talk any more. She just pinched a sweat in her hand, but don''t touch it.


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn sink courtyard, such as song picturesque and rouge, is a white linen clothes, kneeling in front of a thin black coffin, in front of the brazier suddenly bright and dark, such as song picturesque cry is the most severe, especially such as song, almost fainting, that pair of walnut eyes have swollen can''t see.


    But rouge is tears, while the hands of things thrown into the brazier to burn, those are water powder close to the body of things and the usual favorite things.


    "Gouache, you''ll go all the way well. Your revenge will be avenged by Wang Ye and man Li."


    "Sister Shuifen, on the way to huangquan, by the bridge, you must wait for us. We will be sisters in the afterlife..."


    Ruge sobbed and said, throwing a stack of foil into the brazier.


    "Well, well, don''t cry any more. The Lord has asked her to stay in the house for three days. She must be buried today. I''ve made arrangements over there. You can''t blow it before you leave the house. You can blow it after you leave the house."


    For a servant girl, such treatment is already very good. If it''s not for Su Yueru''s sake, if it''s still in Su''s house before, I''m afraid that if the water powder dies, it''s just a roll of grass that will be thrown into the mass grave.


    "Yes, seal the coffin. We''ll send the gouache away later. We all have to pretend we''re OK. Don''t let the young lady see it, you know?"


    According to the custom, the relatives and friends should be guarding the night before burial, so they were directly guarding here last night.


    They lie in front of the coffin and have a last look at the gouache. There is not a trace of blood on their extremely white face. They are faintly blue. They are wearing a temporary black shroud and lie there peacefully.


    The black coffin slowly pushed up, such as song picturesque and rouge, can no longer help but cry to rush up.


    Manli is closest to rouge. She grabs her two arms. From beginning to end, she just drops her eyes and burns things quietly. But at the last moment, she can''t help crying. What she cries is so sad that people''s heart can''t help pulling up.


    Man Li winked at the other two guards, who immediately pulled the struggling one by one. He didn''t know whether it was because of sadness or some other reason.


    "Gouache Gouache We grew up together since childhood, I never thought that one day you would go ahead of me We also made some baby''s belly pockets and clothes You also said that you would make clothes for young master and young lady. Have you forgotten You get up, gouache You get up, you get up... "


    "Sister gouache You get up... "


    "Boom ~" a, thick coffin heavy cover, rouge is like a breath can''t lift up, all of a sudden soft hands and feet, paralyzed in pretty from the arms.


    "Hello, rouge..."


    Quickly holding people pinch pinch people, gouache just long wake up, hard push away from the hand.


    "I swear by Rouge that I will make the murderer''s life worse than death to comfort the spirit of gouache in heaven!"¡­¡­


    "It''s like someone''s crying..."


    On the stone road in the courtyard, Su Yueru suddenly said.


    Qiu''er, who followed him, was stunned and looked around. It was clear that it was far away from Qiu Chenyuan. How could the princess hear it.


    But she was guilty and turned her eyes.


    "No, madam, you heard me wrong. If someone is crying, you must have heard me wrong."


    "Yes? How can I feel someone crying? "


    He laughed and shook his head. Maybe he heard it wrong.


    "By the way, my purse and embroidered handkerchief have been left in my room. Go and get them for me. It''s not a good day. I''ll bring another oil paper umbrella by the way, and I''ll wait for you there."


    Su Yueru points to the pavilion not far away. Qiu Er looks around. It''s getting darker and darker. Maybe it''s going to rain.


    "The maidservant will come as soon as he goes."


    Holding Su Yueru to sit down in the pavilion first, qiu''er runs back quickly.


    Su Yueru smiles and shakes her head. She is a simple girl. She is so easily supported.


    As soon as qiu''er left, Su Yueru immediately went to the yard from another small road. She was sure to return to the yard before qiu''er. It was so obvious that not only Mo Beichen was wrong, but also Rouge was wrong. How could she not feel that something was wrong? They didn''t tell her.


    Sure enough, before qiu''er arrives in the yard, she sneaks into the room of rouge powder. Su Yueru is always generous to them. Rouge powder and rouge powder share the same room. The room is quite large, and the layout is clean and warm, but there are few things. There is almost nothing extra outside the table, chair, cupboard and bed.

 Chapter 326

    "It''s really not in the house."


    Shaking his head, gouache just went back to visit relatives. It doesn''t make sense to even expose the bed. I still have to sleep when I come back.


    She looked around, just want to see what these two girls lack, or let people buy some, just a circle down, she suddenly realized that there is nothing about gouache


    The sound of "Dong ~" made me feel more uneasy.


    Suddenly a white figure flashed by the door, Su Yueru keenly felt it, her eyes narrowed slightly, put down the copper scissors in her hand and quickly followed.


    "Mingjin?"


    That figure meal, and did not rush back, on the contrary, it is fast to go two steps.


    "Mingjin, stop."


    Su Yueru murmured and stepped forward in three or two steps.


    "Little Miss..."


    Mingjin red eyes, wronged looking at Su Yueru, slightly raised his head, but immediately dropped down.


    "What happened? How did you dress like this?"


    A white linen, hair, like I don''t know who I''m going to die for.


    To die


    Who is Mingjin going to die for?


    "Miss, go and deliver the gouache quickly She She... "


    "What happened to her?"


    Su Yueru was surprised, and her bad feeling gradually expanded. She looked at Mingjin in front of her in disbelief.


    ¡­¡­


    In autumn, the coffin was nailed, the rouge holding the water powder throne followed by the picturesque. The coffin was carried by several young men and went out of the palace through the back door. It was reasonable to carry the coffin around the palace and the city, so that she could finally see the place where she had lived for so many years.


    It''s not easy to have a coffin, but it''s not easy to have a grave.


    "Gouache, I can''t make you say goodbye to miss But it doesn''t matter. Miss has come back safely... "


    Rouge was holding the throne, saying and walking. He hardly stopped talking all the way. When he got out of the palace, the hand of Suona began to blow.


    When Su Yueru stumbles to the autumn sink courtyard, there is no one else. There is only a future mourning hall and paper money and clothes that have not been burned out.


    Hearing it and seeing it with my own eyes, it turned out that it was really two kinds of feelings. I was stunned for three seconds and slowly tightened my hand holding the door edge.


    Five fingers are deeply immersed in sawdust, nails between fingers are instantly cocked up, and some debris even plunges into skin and flesh, but it is less painful than heart.


    "It''s the Lord Wang Ye thought that sister Shuifen was a spy. He deliberately led you to hongyexiang and caught you in the middle of trouble, so he was angry In a fit of anger Then he killed sister gouache... "


    Mo Beichen killed gouache. It''s Mo Beichen who killed gouache!


    When was he so cold-blooded and merciless? Was she really wrong about him and believed him?


    She couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it, just Gouache is really dead


    All of a sudden, Su Yueru starts to run out of the house. The things are not finished yet. Maybe she can catch up with her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eastern suburb cemetery, the hand of Suona is blowing hard. The pit the size of coffin has been dug long ago, waiting for the next coffin.


    Rouge and picturesque kneel and cry together.


    "Well, bury yourself quickly. The weather is bad. It''s going to rain later."


    Man Li said, then motioned to the boy to go down the coffin, deliberately blocking the rouge and the picturesque in front of the three girls to get in the way, but surprisingly, the three were still.


    "All the way well, we cry, will only make gouache more nostalgic for the world, let her go more at ease."


    Let''s go with ease


    Manli looked at the rouge with a little low eyes, and said that the kind of master would have the kind of girl. It seems that the rouge learned a lot from the princess.


    "Boom ~", the coffin was carried down into the pit by the four guys. When they were ready to remove the wooden stick and fill the earth, they suddenly heard a


    "stop


    All of them were stunned. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound source. They saw Su Yueru in a white dress with her hair scattered. She had a shoe on her foot and didn''t know when she ran away. Her body was stained with a lot of mud. She was very embarrassed. Her face was full of tears, which surprised all of them.


    "No! How did the princess know... "


    Man Li cursed. Who reported the letter!


    One eye sweeps to kneel on the ground of three wenches, obviously those three wenches also don''t know Su Yueru is how can appear here, and he didn''t expect.


    "Miss How did you come... "


    "Why do you keep such a big thing from me Why don''t you let me deliver gouache for the last ride! "


    Su Yueru roared, not to be touched at all. Her red eyes almost collapsed. She walked to the coffin in three or two steps, and suddenly knelt down with a "Putong ~". It was she who killed the gouache Gouache died because of her She can''t escape the blame!"Princess, get up quickly, how can you..."


    Su Yueru indifferent, just cold face said.


    "Open the coffin."


    "Miss, you can''t open the coffin..."


    "I said open the coffin, I want to see gouache for the last time."


    "Miss, gouache has gone, let her live in peace..."


    How can she be at ease


    "Open the coffin and let me see gouache for the last time..."


    There was a choking smell in the words.


    The little boy looked at Manli in embarrassment. The latter was very upset. He rubbed his temple, nodded slightly, and reached for another little boy.


    "Go to find the Lord..."


    "Open the coffin."


    At one order, the boys actually took a hammer and a sharp blunt object to open the coffin.


    Can you feel at ease when you see the last side of gouache


    "Gouache I''m sorry for you... "


    "Miss It''s not you, it''s that... "


    Ruge chokes and says, but Rouge grabs her arm and tells her not to talk. The reason why the Lord didn''t get rid of Mingjin is to use her to involve the people behind her. At this time, don''t let her know that she has been exposed.


    "Stop it..."


    Su Yueru whispered, suddenly he stood up, took a shovel, and began to fill the soil slowly.


    those little boys are stunned, where can the princess fill herself in the earth, and quickly reach out to grab the shovel in the hand of Su Yue she, but she is pushed away by her.


    "I just want to give her one last ride, don''t I Isn''t that all right? "


    "This..."


    The boy continued to look at man Li and asked for help, but man Li had no choice but to spread out his hand and made a gesture of her own.


    It''s getting darker and darker, as if it could rain at any time.


    Ruge picturesque and rouge also took their shovels and began to fill the soil. Every time they filled the soil, they said, "go well all the way."


    Suddenly Su Yueru only felt a dark moment, a whirl, a soft foot, almost fell into the pit, a strong arm timely appeared in her waist, let her not fall into.

 Chapter 327

    "Go back."


    The low voice rings out behind her ears, Su Yueru''s eyes are red, and she struggles to open the shackles of that person.


    "When I get the gouache, I''ll be back."


    Su Yueru turned her head and glanced at him, frowning.


    "Are you hurt? Go back and bandage it quickly. "


    "Some minor injuries are OK. It''s gloomy. Your face is pale and frightening. I''ll take you back."


    There was no respect and distance between the master and the servant in their conversation. The west wind even had the smell of command.


    All the time, he was just like a big brother to her. When she first started, because she couldn''t stand the training, he cried secretly. From childhood to adulthood, her elder martial brother accompanied her all the way.


    Su Yueru shook her head and was about to say something. From a distance, she saw the man with a gloomy face riding on the horse.


    Turning over and dismounting, the action is clean and swift. The demeanor of being not angry and powerful and the demeanor of being king make people unable to move their eyes. What kind of excellent man is she after all, and what kind of cold-blooded and merciless man is she after all


    She doesn''t care whether he is a good person or not. The imperial court has been defeated by the enemy since ancient times, but how can he treat the people around her like this!


    "Who told you that?"


    "I don''t believe I don''t believe... "


    No wonder he wants to hide from her, rouge, picturesque and Mingjin.


    Mo Beichen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, see her this picture embarrassed appearance and that red eyes like rabbits, suddenly a burst of soft hearted, stretch out his hand to take her into his arms, she subconsciously stepped back.


    Behind that is the grave which has been filled with more than half of the earth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tell me how gouache died..."


    Su Yueru took a deep breath and looked at the person who was approaching with her red eyes.


    "Don''t come here again, you tell me how gouache died!"


    "She was killed."


    "By whom?"


    Su Yueru roars. If he admits it, what should he do


    "It''s me who went to hongyexiang. I was captured by Mo Yu. It''s his trap. What''s the relationship between gouache and me? Why do you want to vent your anger on her?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mo Beichen frowns, some don''t understand what she is saying, slightly narrowed his eyes, her face is really pale and frightening, wearing is so thin, he can''t let her continue to stand here.


    "Mingjin has already told me, how long do you want to hide from me..."


    Now I have to hide from her, cheat her, and pretend that nothing happened!


    "Miss, have you seen Mingjin? Did she do anything to you? "


    Rouge was stunned and asked.


    "Miss You should have wronged your uncle... "


    Rouge spread out her palm in front of Su Yueru, and saw a broken crystal bracelet lying in her palm. Such a valuable thing appeared on Mingjin''s wrist. Either her hands and feet were not clean, or someone behind her could afford to wear such luxurious things!


    "When Shuifen died, Mingjin was the first to find it, and this I have seen it on Mingjin''s wrist. "


    Su Yueru is slightly stunned. She thinks of Mingjin''s crying pear blossom shivering with rain. She kneels down and says to herself that she told Shuifen about Mo Beichen''s going to hongyexiang. She says she doesn''t dare to say it. She says she''s afraid that Mo Beichen will get rid of her.


    If all that she said is not true, it can only say This woman is so good at pretending.


    Yes, when Mo Yu caught her, she doubted Mingjin. She just lost her judgment when she was stimulated by the death of gouache. At that moment, she was only sad and resentful, plus her appearance


    Su Yueru closed her eyes


    She Su Yueru claims to be smart, but she didn''t expect to be manipulated again and again. She even fell twice in Mingjin''s hands!


    All of a sudden, there was a void under his feet. His mind seemed to be broken and his body was like a piece of paper. He was shaken and caught by the west wind standing on one side.


    "Yueru!"


    "Su Yueru!"


    "Miss!"


    Everyone exclaimed, Mo Beichen three or two steps to the west wind''s side, directly from his arms to take that thin body, without any effort to hold up.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen has not yet entered the mansion, then he calls out in a loud voice.


    "Call the doctor!"


    Housekeeper Zhao immediately welcomed him.


    "What''s the matter? Princess, this... "


    "Instead of talking nonsense here, you''d better go to the doctor quickly! Take my post and call all the old men in the palace to me! "


    "Yes, yes, I will go now."


    The housekeeper Zhao seemed to be equipped with a motor, and then he ran out with a flick of his clothes.


    Mo Beichen nervously holds that person''s hand, softly called her name two times, for fear that the call''s heavy will disturb her, for fear that the call''s light she can''t hear.Finally, when the imperial doctor came, he didn''t even have time to get angry, so he gave way to those old guys, which made those doctors stunned. When did the Lord become so polite.


    The doctor lifted his sleeve and pressed his pulse. After a moment, he nodded with a smile and then frowned again.


    "What on earth?"


    "Prince, according to the pulse, the princess is a happy pulse..."


    Happy pulse That is to say Is he going to be a father?


    Mo Beichen has a moment of dullness, and then the heart is a burst of ecstasy, but in front of people to try to maintain a serious face, in fact, the heart has long been happy do not want.


    "Just


    One is just a moment, and will Mo Beichen''s heart to hang up.


    "Old man, can you finish your speech in one breath? Can''t you even finish your speech at one time?"


    "Yes, it''s just that the princess may have been stimulated by something. She''s a little emotional and weak. The fetus is still very small. At present, it''s not very stable. First, it''s nourishing. Second, it''s..."


    That too cure turned Mo North Chen one eye, light cough a say.


    "Secondly The prince came in to have less sex with the princess. "


    "What did you say?"


    Less sex?


    Mo Beichen a Leng, face some embarrassment, you know he has always been very hard.


    The doctor saw Mo Beichen this appearance, thought he was angry, quickly waved his hand and said.


    "In a few days, when the fetus is stable, the prince can use some gentle postures and move gently. In fact, it''s not in the way..."


    "Cough..."


    Mo Beichen coughed lightly. He was reduced to talking about posture and movement with an old man. Even though he was embarrassed, he couldn''t see it at all.


    "Well That''s exactly how long it will take. "


    The doctor held back the desire and hope he wanted and said with a bow and a fist.


    "When I make a prescription and let the princess take care of herself, I''ll check her pulse again. But today, the pulse is weak. My initial estimate is that it''s only about 20 days. I estimate that I''ll have to wait for two or three months."


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 328

    To keep him away from her for at least two or three months?


    Are you kidding him?


    As long as she is by his side, as long as holding her, how can he bear it! This is clearly tormenting him.


    Mo Beichen''s face sank instantly.


    "You write the prescription quickly. I''ll ask someone to follow you to prepare the medicine. If there is any tonic you need, go to Wei Changqing to get it. Anyway, his family sells medicine."


    Are you really just going to get the medicine?


    Mr. Wang, are you sure you''re not going to show off with Mr. Wei?


    "Yes, I''ll write, I''ll write..."


    The old doctor was forced by Mo Beichen to write down dozens of tonic prescriptions, and his wrists were sour before he was released.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Yueru wakes up again, Mo Beichen is sitting by the bed and is relieved to see her wake up.


    "You wake up at last. Somebody, bring me the medicine."


    "Why should I drink medicine?"


    She doesn''t like traditional Chinese medicine. It''s bitter and smelly. It''s a big bowl to drink. Although western medicine can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, she still prefers western medicine, because it can at least make her swallow.


    "Well behaved, it''s just some tonic medicine. It''s not bitter. I specially asked the old man to prescribe some prescriptions that are not bitter. If it''s bitter, I''ll arrest him and let you handle it."


    "Why should I drink medicine?"


    Is there something wrong with her body?


    How can she become so weak now, her hands and feet are cold, so she fainted. It''s really a shame.


    "You''re ok You just have our children. "


    "Really?"


    Su Yueru was stunned. She widened her eyes and stroked her flat abdomen. Her face was not unexpected or surprised, but expected.


    "You already know?"


    I didn''t tell him!


    It''s time to punish!


    "I just found out. I want to let you know when I''m sure Who knew that... "


    Think of gouache, Su Yueru eyes and exposed a touch of sadness.


    He reached for the man''s neck and looked at the light cyan under the man''s eyes, as well as the slight scum.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you I should have believed in you, the most basic trust between husband and wife, I didn''t do it... "


    Mo Beichen wants to rub the Leprechaun into his arms. He just rubs her waist with his big broad palm and cuts her flat abdomen.


    "You know that? You said, "how can I punish you?"


    "Punish me No bathing, no taking medicine, no Well


    Chattering lips were blocked by the man, wanton siege.


    Su Yueru panted lightly, her arms around his neck, and she felt the man''s more and more heavy breathing. Su Yueru laughed, her eyes with dense mist, and was slowly put on the bed by the man.


    "Wang Ye, miss, here comes the medicine Well


    Rouge quickly turned around and pretended that he didn''t see anything. He walked out quickly. As he walked, he rushed to the following two picturesque people.


    His face turned red.


    "Why are you so red?"


    As soon as I went out, I met a man who was carrying a medicine bag and was ready to enter.


    Rouge lowered his head and shook his head. He grabbed Manli who was going to enter the door and shook his head again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pretty from don''t understand of stretched to stretch a neck, rouge but dead of grasp him don''t let him go in.


    "Why is your face so red Ah I know... "


    Suddenly aware of what, showing a sudden realization of the expression.


    Rouge quickly nodded, released his sleeve, took the medicine bowl and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The end sees that pair of eyes son, then let his heart ape idea horse.


    "I will come as soon as I go."


    Escape also like trot out, let Su Yueru some don''t know, which nerve is wrong? No meat to the mouth.


    So the wolf obeyed the doctor''s orders and often washed himself with cold water. In winter, it also played a role in training cold tolerance.


    ¡­¡­


    Xifeng came back from the injury, but Bai Yun was so happy that she had a chance to dress his wound herself.


    While busy turning over the powder and spreading the cloth, and carrying the hot water basin and scissors, the whole process is humming a little, let Xifeng a little sad, but cold face, full of mind is Su Yueru finally fell down.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "I hurt my arm. I don''t need to take off my clothes."


    "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor now? Take it off. "


    Bai Yun said with a smile, the eyes twinkled with excitement, take off quickly, take off quickly.


    "Oh, it''s slow. I''ll take it off for you."


    Then he really stretched out his hand to pull the collar of Xifeng.


    "Hey, you''re a girl. You need to be reserved, OK?""Don''t worry, in the eyes of the doctor, there is no distinction between men and women. They are both skin and bone. After death, there are only bones left."


    Tut tut two, if convergence from the eyes of the long green light, the west wind may be more believe some.


    She pursed her lips. She took off her coat to show her strong chest and broad arms.


    "Wow, what sister Yueru said is true. She really has abdominal muscles!"


    The west wind narrowed her eyes, Su Yueru? How does he know he has abs?


    Did she peek at the body?


    He thought that Xifeng had something to eat, and suddenly he wanted to laugh. She was no longer his.


    When Mo Beichen snatched her from his arms, he didn''t even have the position to fight for her.


    "Hiss..."


    Is Leng Shen, suddenly arm a pain, that wench had already cleaned up the wound for him, suddenly he wanted to know, if she knew who hurt him, what kind of expression would it be?


    Bai Yun''s technique is still skilful, first clean up the wound, looking at the everted skin, a burst of heartache, toot lips blow the wound, then sprinkle the powder on his wound.


    "This powder is very good. It''s much better than the golden sore medicine you have here. Sprinkling it on your wound will not only heal quickly, but also won''t leave scars."


    While saying the action in the hand, he took the gauze to wrap the wound on his arm.


    "Yes? Then you have more. Give me some more. "


    Yueru is most afraid of getting hurt and leaving scars. Last time she was in the fog forest, although she didn''t see how she was hurt, it must have been very serious. Most likely, she will leave scars. If this powder can remove the scars on her back, it would be the best.

 Chapter 329

    "Yes, of course. I''ll wrap it up for you first, and I''ll bring it to you later."


    Bai Yun smiles and narrows her eyes. Although it''s precious, it''s hard to ask for some, but it''s hard for Xifeng to open her mouth. How can she not give it.


    The West Breeze lifted Mou to see one eye that smile of connect eyes all bend white Yun, can''t help but ask a way.


    "I''m hurt. Are you really so happy?"


    "No, no, you can''t tell I''m happy."


    Bai Yun quickly pulled down the rising lips and made a bitter expression.


    With scissors in one hand, he cut off a piece of gauze and nodded his head with satisfaction after bowing.


    "Shall I help you dress?"


    Blinked nimble big eyes, with three points of witty asked.


    Xifeng looked at the wound tied with a bow. For a moment, he was stunned and cold. He even hummed "no need."


    The clothes to pull on, white Yun has a jump to get two bottles of acne medicine.


    If she knew it was for Su Yueru, she would die of chagrin.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinyao is locked up in Jinluo''s room. She can''t go anywhere, and has her clothes and jewelry sent to her. She doesn''t wear any of these clothes. She has a calm face. With her Kung Fu, it''s impossible to trap her here, but Jinluo is really mean. Knowing that she can''t get rid of her, she threatens her. If she runs away, the one who suffers is looking at her servant girl and her daughter Boy.


    How can a soft hearted person like Jin Yao let others suffer for her.


    She didn''t move a mouthful of the meal from the servant girl. She sat at the table with a Book of war in her hand. She didn''t even have a look at the Luo skirt jewelry on the table not far away.


    Jinluo listened to the servant girl''s report and nodded slightly with her hands behind her.


    "Open the door."


    Striding in, Jin Yao just looked up at him and asked in a low voice.


    "When will you let me out?"


    "The princess has been rescued by Her Highness. She is safe and sound. And just now the news from the palace comes that the princess is happy."


    "Happy? You mean Yueru... "


    Jin Yao stood up and pointed to her stomach. Her face was full of excitement.


    That means she''s going to be a godmother?


    Jinluo nodded slightly. Before she could speak, Jinyao ran to the door like a gust of wind.


    "Stop!"


    Jin Yao had a meal at her feet. She almost forgot that she was still locked up.


    "Big brother People have been saved. I won''t make trouble. I just go to see Yueru... "


    And the one in her stomach.


    "Eat the meal first."


    You mean you agreed to let her out?


    Jinyao was so happy that she ran to the table, grabbed the chopsticks and pulled the cold food.


    "Well..."


    It''s just that sometimes it''s too late to eat on time. Sometimes it''s too late to endure.


    It''s just that she won''t let herself suffer in vain when she has food. This time, she just wants to fight against Jinluo to show her dissatisfaction.


    A cup of hot tea was delivered to her at the right time. Jin Yao grabbed it and drank it. Soon, three dishes and a bowl of rice came to the bottom.


    She eats a lot, but she doesn''t choose the food. She eats everything she can eat.


    People who can even import snake gall and bear gall have different tastes from others.


    "I''m finished, I promise. I''m just going to have a look and I''ll be back soon."


    Jin Yao put the chopsticks on the table, stood up and rushed out.


    Jinluo was not in a hurry. He took a leisurely sip of tea in his chair.


    "Cough..."


    She coughed twice, and Jin Yao took back her step just now.


    Or how to say that the wicked have their own mill.


    "Big brother..."


    Try to make a pathetic expression. From childhood to adulthood, it''s the most effective move for Jinluo, but this time it doesn''t work at all.


    Jinluo didn''t even lift her eyelids. She pointed to the skirt and jewelry on one side.


    "Put on these and I''ll let you out of the house."


    "Brother, you''re kidding me."


    Let her wear this kind of thing. She has never worn this kind of thing since she was young. It''s all in a mess. How can she wear it!


    "If you don''t want to do it, Xiaowu and Xiaoli will close the door."


    "Big brother, you..."


    Jin Yao was so angry that she clenched her fist. If he was not her elder brother, she would blow up his smiling fox face!


    "OK, I''ll wear it!"


    I almost squeezed these three words out of my teeth and ground my teeth, but I scolded all the eighteen generations of Jinluo''s ancestors in my heart, as if all the eighteen generations of Jinluo''s ancestors were not her ancestors.¡­¡­


    There is a beautiful woman in the distance. She is peerless and independent. When you smile, you will fall in love with the city, and then you will fall in love with the country.


    If Jin Yao doesn''t move and smile, sitting there, she is also a beauty. She is wearing a light green Luo skirt, with a wide purple Luo Teng jade belt embroidered on her waist, a white rabbit hair on her collar, a bun in a half moon, two hairpins swaying with gold and looking up in the wind, a pair of red jade earrings on her ears, and a string of ruby pendants on her neck, It''s also a ruby bracelet.


    A pair of smart big eyes, slightly bent, hands folded in front of the abdomen, mouth up, but also a quiet beauty.


    Jinluo and the servants behind him couldn''t move their eyes. They opened their mouths slightly and could almost plug an egg.


    "My God, is this still my sister?"


    He has never seen such a Jinyao, "dressed up, but also a beauty."


    Jin Yao rolled her eyes, and her beauty was destroyed. She took two steps with her skirt. Suddenly, her foot tilted and stepped on it.


    "Ah..." "Bang ~" suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Oh, what the hell is that? Someone will bring me a knife. I want to tear the hem!"


    Jinluo''s face was black. He didn''t dare to look at the woman who was lying on the ground and muttering rude words. If he wanted to make her a lady, he was afraid that it would be a huge and laborious task!


    "Quick, quick, what are you still doing? I''m not going to help the young lady up."


    I waved my hand. It''s OK. Anyway, I have plenty of time. Today, let her practice wearing this kind of girl''s clothes. Tomorrow, when I see the childe of Zhou''s family, let her sit and don''t talk.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jin Yao got out of the house, she lifted her skirt and wanted to tie it to her waist. But she only heard a light cough behind her. Jin Luo squeezed the umbrella tightly in her hand, and her eyes were slightly wide. She wanted to squeeze her head and turned her mouth.


    "Xiao Li, follow your lady and teach her how to be a woman!"


    It is obvious that Jinyao''s performance is too disappointing for Jinluo. With the expression of "mud can''t support the wall", she shakes her head helplessly and knocks the fan in her hand.

 Chapter 330

    Jinyao let people lead the horse, raised the skirt is about to turn over the horse, just listen to Jinluo cough again, scared Jinyao a thrill, beat a shiver, forced to endure the impulse to tear people.


    "Brother, if you feel sick in the throat, go to the doctor!"


    He said, almost gnashing his teeth.


    But Jinluo was not annoyed. He pointed to the carriage that was standing beside him and said.


    "In the future, you''ll give me more carriages and less horseback riding."


    "How can I do that? I can''t take a carriage when I lead the soldiers to fight in the future!"


    That doesn''t make people laugh.


    "Leading the army to war? Do I have no one in Daqi? I want you to go to war as a girl. Last time, it was in a critical situation that I asked you to go. Do you want to go in the future? I advise you to die of this idea


    Jinyao looks at Jinluo calmly.


    The latter also found that what she said was too much. After waving her hand, she went back to the government first. When she got married, it was even more impossible for her to want to fight.


    Now there are only two brothers and sisters left in the Jin family. The elder brother is like his father. He can''t let Jinyao do anything more.


    Jin Yao got on the carriage angrily. Anyway, there was no way to ride a horse in this dress. It was better to ride a carriage.


    The carriage staggered and stopped in about a moment.


    Jin Yao jumps down without delay for a moment. The little pear behind her opens her mouth. She is not a young master. How dare she say something to the young lady? She purses her lips and swallows what she says.


    Jinyao just got out of the carriage. Now it''s a little dark. The setting sun sets in the West. It''s always faster when winter comes.


    From a distance, he saw that Wei Changqing was dressed in a blue gown, wrapped in thick fur, covered his mouth with one hand, coughing so hard that he couldn''t straighten his waist. His forehead was full of blue tendons, and his white embroidered handkerchief was tightly covering his mouth. Liufu quickly followed his anger for him. They leaned against the carriage, but they didn''t go up.


    That day, Wei Changqing was trapped in the dark road. After waiting for a whole day, there was no sound in the next room. His hands and feet were cold and his body was shivering. It was so easy for him to come out along another fork and send out a signal. Fortunately, the people in Yaowang Valley were nearby. But that''s how it was. When Quande found Wei Changqing, he was still on the verge of death, only one breath left and fell asleep One day and one night, the high fever caused pneumonia again. Before she got well, she sent someone to inquire about Su Yueru. Knowing that she had safely returned to king Qi''s residence, her heart fell back to her stomach. Only half a day later, the news came that she was pregnant again. Wei Changqing didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. Happy that she was safe, sad that she was more and more away from him It''s getting further.


    "Mr. Wei."


    Jin Yao put her skirt in her hand and quickly walked over.


    Wei Changqing stopped coughing for a long time. He glanced at the white embroidered handkerchief and put it in his sleeve. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Jin Yao. Suddenly, he was stunned. A touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, which made Jin Yao feel embarrassed. He didn''t know how to speak, so he had to grab her head and some of her hands and feet didn''t know where to put them.


    "Kim Girl


    Jin Yao nodded, "did you come to see Yueru? Why don''t we go in together? "


    Wei Changqing shook his head slightly and said.


    "No, I''m going back."


    "Young master, you''ve been standing all day. Don''t you really go in and have a look?"


    "What a mouth


    Wei Changqing low voice scolded a, this six blessing, always like this mouth without block.


    "Now that we are at the door, will you come in with me, sir?"


    Wei Changqing pursed her lips. What if she saw it? He just added to his troubles and shook his head slightly.


    "No, Miss Kim It''s a pretty dress. "


    Jin Yao is slightly a Leng, how topic again pull up to her body?


    Rare shy drooped his head, quickly put down the skirt, kneaded stirred fingers.


    "Yes Really It''s My brother forced me to wear it I I''m not used to it


    "Miss Jin is born with beautiful quality. She''s gorgeous even if she dresses up a little. Cough Wei does not feel well, so he doesn''t stay any longer. I''d like to ask the girl to congratulate Wei, and this It''s a pill for the fetus. Miss Su was afraid of hardship, so I made it into a pill. I took one before meals every day to ensure the safety of the fetus and strengthen the mother. "


    Jin Yao was slightly stunned for a moment, subconsciously took over the nanmu box in Wei Changqing''s hand, opened it and saw that there were four porcelain vases in it.


    "I''ll take it with me, Mr. Wei. Are you sure you don''t give it to Yueru in person?"


    Wei Changqing coughed again. He shook his head slightly and gave a salute to Jinyao


    Jin Yao quickly waved her hand.


    "No harm, no harm."


    Jin Yao watched Wei Changqing get on the carriage. Her thin body and strong body slowly collapsed in her heart. With a bitter smile, she even admired Yueru.


    "Shall we go in, miss?"


    "Go."¡­¡­


    Su Yueru leans on the reclining chair with a blanket on her knee. A small book is placed on her belly. She turns her eyes and looks out at the scenery. Next to her, there is a burning basin, rouge, picturesque song and Mingjin all kneel down. Ever since she knows that Su Yueru has a baby in her belly, she is making her belly bag, shoes, socks and children''s clothes.


    Just like this, but let her can''t help but think of gouache, see bright brocade but also want to pretend a pair of as if nothing had happened.


    Mo Beichen came in from the outside and covered Su Yueru with the fur in her hand. She just raised her eyes and coldly glanced at him. As soon as she raised her hand, she overturned the fur on the ground, turned her eyebrows and said in a cold voice.


    "You go out, I don''t want to see you."


    "If you have any anger, just go to the king. It''s not good for the children in your stomach."


    "From the beginning to the end, you only care about the baby in your stomach, but have you ever cared about me?"


    "Yueru..."


    "I said I don''t want to see you now, you go out."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Mo Beichen brow deep wrinkle, tightly clenched fists, hands on the green muscle suddenly.


    A few small servant girls were frightened by such a scene, and quickly knelt down. Mingjin lowered her head and raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "Unless you bring gouache back to life."


    "For the sake of a servant girl, you took my son..."


    Mo Beichen didn''t say the words behind, but his chest showed his anger at the moment.


    "Calm down, Mr. Wang. The young lady is very weak now. She can''t bear it!"


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes I''ll leave first... "


    Rouge then led several servant girls back out.


    I can still hear the quarrel in it.


    "Wang Ye, it''s not right. Miss is still pregnant now. Don''t hurt her."


    Mingjin said to show a worried expression, but in the heart is sneering, noisy, the more intense the better.

 Chapter 331

    "I don''t know what happened. The young lady thinks that the death of goufen has something to do with the Lord. She resents him."


    Rouge sighed and looked anxiously at the closed door.


    "Don''t touch me. You''ve killed me."


    "I''m sorry about the gouache, but can you stop making such a fuss?"


    "Make trouble out of nothing, Mo Beichen, are you saying I make trouble out of nothing?"


    People outside were terrified, and suddenly there was a "Hua La ~" sound. It was the sound of something being smashed.


    Inside the door.


    Mo Beichen holds the person to sit on his knee, pinches a piece of cake into her mouth, Su Yueru does not want to eat the smell and shakes her head.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. You are pregnant now. You are not easy to get angry."


    He took the orange and peeled it, then pulled out the white whiskers and fed it to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru Teng couldn''t open her mouth, so she raised her hand and threw out the blue and white porcelain cup.


    Swallow the orange in the mouth just raise a voice to say again.


    "If you don''t want me to be angry, it''s not easy. You go now and don''t appear in front of me again, I won''t be angry."


    After feeding half of the oranges, Mo Beichen no longer let her eat more. After all, it''s cold. It''s bad for her stomach to eat too much, so she squeezed the preserves and stuffed them into her mouth.


    "Well, I''ll go, but don''t regret it!"


    Then she let go of her arm. Su Yueru gave him a kiss on the cheek, showed a fox like smile, and handed a vase to Mo Beichen. Mo Beichen shook his head. It was a relic of the previous dynasty, worth at least 100 liang of silver.


    Su Yueru thought about it and handed Mo Beichen the tray with preserves.


    He lifted his hand and overturned the tray.


    Su Yueru gave a thumbs up.


    "Are you sure it really works?"


    "I believe the news of the disagreement between you and me will soon reach the ears of the empress dowager, the emperor and the prince. Maybe the whole city of Luoyang will soon spread, so that they can take advantage of it..."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice.


    The man took her back and put her on his body. He lowered his head and touched her lips. He wanted to deepen the kiss, but Su Yueru pushed her away and said.


    "Your Highness, you should break the door at this time."


    Mo Beichen sighed leisurely, released the arm holding her back waist, thought about it, or the heart is not willing to grasp her, ruthlessly ravaged her lips, for a long time just coarse breathing let go of her, finger abdomen in her bright red lips stroked, mouth slightly hook, whispered.


    "I will come to see you tonight."


    Seeing Su Yueru nodded her head slightly, she nodded contentedly.


    He turned his head and kicked over a table.


    Just listen to inside spread "boom ~" a, accompany Mo Beichen is exasperated of low roar, the next second room door is opened heavily, bright brocade elongated head to look inside, see Su Yueru such as lost soul general drop to sit on the ground, the eye circles tiny red.


    Can''t help mouth slightly Yang, turn head but to on Rouge ice cold eyes, quickly lowered head.


    Mo Beichen heavily snorted, full of angry face, they haven''t seen Wang Ye to miss hair so big fire.


    They all knelt down.


    "Haosheng is waiting on your young lady. I won''t come here tonight!"


    "Yes It''s Wang Ye. "


    As soon as he swung his sleeve, Mo Beichen strode away.


    Rouge hurried into the room and lifted Su Yueru, who was sitting on the ground.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    "Clean up the room."


    "Ah, I understand."


    Su Yueru grabbed Rouge''s hand and blinked. She didn''t look sad at all.


    Ruge Ruhua and Mingjin soon moved out the smashed things.


    Su Yueru lay back on the chair, pointed to the half orange, and motioned for the rouge to come over. Well, the old people often said sour and spicy girl, but she was not sure that she would have a son in her stomach.


    "Miss, I was scared to death just now. How could the LORD be so angry?"


    But now she and no one in general, do not see how much aggrieved.


    "And, as you know, it''s not my uncle''s fault at all."


    "Shh In front of Mingjin, you pretend you don''t know anything. Do you understand? "


    The smartest one among these maids is rouge. She can understand Su Yueru''s meaning at once.


    "I understand, but miss, you look so much alike that you are even frightened."


    "I tell you that I''m afraid that you will do bad things. If you are picturesque, I don''t worry about it. Just like song, she is impulsive. Don''t spoil the good things between me and the Lord."


    "I understand, miss. Don''t worry."


    Su Yueru smiles, eyes turned to a figure, quickly pretended to be a very injured expression, the speed of face change even Rouge are a little amazing."Miss, here comes general king."


    Su Yueru is stunned. Is Jin Yao here?


    "Let her in quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jin Yao came in, her mouth slightly raised, with a three-point smile, and her movements were like Liu Fufeng. Su Yueru knew that Jin Yao was a beauty, but she didn''t expect that she would be beautiful when she put on women''s clothes, which was different from those women''s weak beauty. It was the kind of beauty with three-point heroism, which made people unable to move their eyes More of a surprise.


    All of a sudden, Jin Yao stepped on the skirt, only to hear "ouch ~" and "bang ~" hit the ground again.


    That heavy for a while, let Su Yueru unavoidably feel flesh ache.


    He quickly stepped forward to help Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao rubbed his head, and as soon as he raised his hand, he tore open the corner of his skirt and tied a knot, so that he would not step on it all the time.


    "Ah Yao, why are you here? This dress is really beautiful."


    "It''s not my elder brother who forced me to wear this. If I don''t wear it, I won''t come out."


    Mentioning Jinluo, Jinyao gritted her teeth and handed Su Yueru a nanmu box.


    "By the way, this is what Mr. Wei asked me to bring you. One a day is good for the fetus."


    Wei Changqing


    "How is he now?"


    Jin Yao rubbed his arm and said.


    "He seems to be a little weaker. I think he has lost weight."


    After a pause, Jinyao looks at Su Yueru and says.


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Wei is deeply in love."


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Wei Changqing to her so, she is not moved, but moved to move, she can not give him any feelings.


    Jin Yao knew that she had said something wrong, so she gave a ha ha and said.


    "I heard you''re pregnant. How many months? Is it a boy or a girl? Can I be a godmother? "


    Jin Yao asked a series of questions, which made Su Yueru a little sad and slightly shook her head.

 Chapter 332

    "It''s just a small germ now. I can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman, but I must recognize you as a godmother."


    Jin Yao stares at Su Yueru''s stomach in surprise. She reaches out to pat her flat abdomen, but she is afraid that she doesn''t know the weight of her hand.


    It''s amazing. There''s a little life here.


    "Does Yao have a fancy family? General Jin asked me to help you find your husband''s house before he left. "


    Referring to the old general, Jin Yao''s eyes darkened for a moment, and then he said with a smile.


    "I don''t like those idle childe brothers. They can''t beat me in martial arts. At least they have to be smarter than me in strategy."


    Jinyao stalled and said, "the children of the Jin family have to protect their family and defend their country. When they leave the country and the state of Jiang are settled, I will consider getting married."


    "By then my kids will have soy sauce."


    Su Yueru rolled a white eye, is not to face said.


    "Mingjin, go and make a pot of tea for Miss Jin."


    "Ah, I''m going now."


    Mingjin nodded, and then retreated.


    There was only Rouge around him, Jinyao said in a low voice.


    "I heard that What happened to the maid in your house? "


    "You are well informed."


    "Is it related to her, or do you suspect that she is unreliable?"


    As she spoke, Jin Yao touched an orange, peeled it and stuffed it into her mouth. Suddenly, the acid made her cover half of her face.


    Has she lost her sense of taste, even so sour?


    "Ah Yao is really smart."


    Su Yueru took the orange in her hand with a smile.


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll go and find you."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "You know, Ruji is my painstaking effort. Originally, I thought it was not necessary to use people, but the reality taught me a big lesson. I have to pay most of the responsibility for gouache. Mingjin and the people behind her will never let go. But now Ruji''s workshop is mostly in her hands. Rouge and picturesque are all my people. It''s not convenient for them to move. I''m sorry I can only ask you. "


    "Just tell me what you want me to do. Why beat around the Bush?"


    "You bend your ears."


    Su Yueru leaned against Jin Yao''s ear and said something, which immediately changed her face and looked at her in disbelief.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?"


    It would be a pity if she did as she said.


    Just now, she leaned against her ear and said a word.


    "Burn!"


    But at the moment, she was already leaning on the reclining chair with a smile, as if she had not been asked to do all the things she had to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Yao is in a trance and thinks about whether to burn the workshop. If this fire goes on, Su Yueru will lose a lot of money. Many workers will lose their jobs, and the orders and stores will not be able to supply them.


    What should we do if such an important chain is broken. I don''t know what Yueru plans to do.


    She reached for the key under the pillow, and the appointed time was coming. She continued to hesitate, pulled out the Nightgown from the bottom of the box, pushed open the window and turned over.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the walls reflect mottled bamboo shadows, and two small figures approach each other from two directions.


    "Here, I took this from Su Yueru''s room. It should be the best scar removing cream. The wound on my wife''s face should be getting better soon."


    "Well, most of the time, my wife was very satisfied with what happened last time. When the prince and the first lady disagreed, they were sent back to the house. The old lady was very angry about this. She was shut up in the ancestral hall and refused to come out. The master invited me several times, but I don''t know who I was trying to embarrass. This is a reward from my wife."


    Mingjin takes a heavy purse, and without looking at it, she puts it directly into her arms. She follows Su Yueru and is in charge of Ruji''s workshop. There is no shortage of silver at all. What she cares more about is not these.


    "What about my cousin and my mother?"


    "Don''t worry, your mother''s sick wife has sent someone to treat her. As for your cousin''s money, he has arranged to study in the best private school in the city. As long as you listen to her and finish the last thing, she will let you go away. When the time comes, your brother will be named and marry you. You are the number one lady. How can you look at other people''s faces "I don''t want to do anything."


    A shy smile appeared on Mingjin''s face. In fact, the eldest lady didn''t show her face, just Each is his own master.


    "Tell my wife, I''ll do it well..."


    "Well There''s a fire there


    Mingjin words haven''t finished, the opposite woman suddenly pointed to not far away exclaimed.


    "Well In that direction Is it not the workshop of Ruji... "


    Bright brocade a Leng, just a moment then hooked lips to sneer a way.


    "This also saves me trouble. It''s God''s help. It depends on how Su Yueru ends up. She will lose her fortune!"The opposite woman also showed a cold smile, holding the box Mingjin gave her, then turned and left.


    Su Yueru stood by the window and looked at the red which almost reflected half of the sky. A fox fur fell gently on her shoulder.


    "Miss, the fire is on."


    "Well, are you ready?"


    Rouge nodded and answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruji''s fire almost completely destroyed Ruji, so there were no casualties and the residents nearby were not affected.


    It''s just that the fire started up in a strange way, and Mingjin, who is mainly responsible for it, can''t escape.


    Just as the person concerned, Mingjin pretends to know nothing and comes in in a hurry.


    "Miss, it''s not good. It''s not good."


    "What happened, so flustered?"


    Su Yueru is dressing. She opens her arms and puts on a red, gilded and embroidered cloud brocade wide sleeve robe for her. Her face is chilly.


    Mingjin did not have a reason for the heart of a tremor, drooped his head, with a thick cry cavity said.


    "Miss, last night If you remember that the workshop was on fire, the maid sent someone to check it. The loss was heavy and everything inside was burnt to ashes. "


    "Do you think it was arson or spontaneous fire?"


    The bright brocade Eye Bead son turned to turn, immediately knelt down and stammered to say.


    "According to the slave, it''s It''s arson. It''s the maidservant''s fault. Please punish the maidservant. "


    Su Yueru smiles and reaches for Mingjin who is kneeling on the ground.


    "Get up."


    Mingjin droops her head, and her mouth can''t help rising. This compassionate woman, as long as she shed two tears, she will be soft hearted. How can she punish her.


    "Miss Xie It''s just our loss... "


    "You don''t have to thank me, because I''m not going to let you go at all


    Su Yueru said softly, but like a magic sound, she knocked on her heart with a thump. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Yueru with a smile in front of her eyes in horror.

 Chapter 333

    Suddenly, three or four bodyguards rushed in from the outside, followed by Jing Zhaoyin, Liu Ming and Lord Liu.


    "Princess, I received a report that the arsonist was from you last night, so I offended you. Please forgive me."


    "You don''t have to be polite, Mr. Liu. The workshop belongs to our palace. Now it''s completely destroyed by a big fire. There are a lot of losses. The murderer has been caught by our palace. Mr. Liu, take it away. How to deal with our palace will never interfere."


    There are not many people she knows about Ruji. But since Mingjin belongs to Tian family of Su family, Tian family should know that she is the master behind Ruji. If she knows, Su Yuelan will know. If Su Yuelan knows, all those people in the palace will know.


    It''s said that the Treasury is tight now, and the emperor''s old man is having a headache. The crown prince only knows how to get money into his pocket, where to manage the Treasury and people''s livelihood. Now everyone knows that it''s her who keeps growing. They all think that she''s fat and she''s going to kill her sooner or later. It''s not like burning jade and stone before they start! Even if she''s broke, she can''t afford to take advantage of them!


    "Miss, I didn''t set fire..."


    Mingjin is stunned. She shakes her head in panic. She didn''t expect Su Yueru to push her out, but she didn''t set fire. Why did she frame her up


    "Then tell me where you were and what you were doing last night from the time of Hai to Zi?"


    "Maidservant At this time, of course, the maid is resting in the room


    When Mingjin spoke, he was obviously weak. His eyes turned left and right. He was obviously lying.


    "Yes? Picturesque and I saw you go out last night


    Ruge stepped forward and pointed to her nose and said that the resentment in her eyes was no longer hidden. Fortunately, she only knew the truth of gouache''s death this morning. Otherwise, she could not pretend to face Mingjin''s hypocritical face.


    "Slaves can testify."


    "You You... "


    Mingjin can''t believe it. She looks at Ruge with burning words, but she can''t refute it. She did go out yesterday, but she didn''t set fire.


    "This is from Mingjin''s room. She has been greedy for ink since she took over Ruji workshop, as well as the account book that she used to tamper with."


    Rouge came in from the outside and threw the things in her hands heavily in front of Mingjin, leaving her speechless.


    "Miss, I really didn''t set fire to the workshop. I''ve lost my mind. But I dare not to burn the workshop. Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not."


    It''s like that!


    "Yes? Is the ghost lost in the mind


    "I really don''t have one, miss. You have to believe me. I''ve been with you for so long. You know what kind of person I am. Besides, I don''t have any reason to set fire to the workshop. If the workshop is burned, what''s good for me?"


    "I have never known that you have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but you don''t have to talk to me about all this. Let''s wait until shuntianfu tells Lord Liu."


    "Miss, you can''t do this to your maidservant..."


    Mingjin knelt down and kowtowed to Su Yueru. "I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, but I didn''t set fire to the workshop, miss..."


    Su Yueru sneered and squatted down slowly. She reached for her chin and whispered in her ear.


    "What''s the taste of being unable to argue? What''s the taste of being put on a dirty hat? If you don''t have the courage to set fire, where does your courage to kill come from? When you stabbed that knife, was your hand soft? "


    Su Yueru knocked on Mingjin''s heart word by word.


    Frightened looking at Su Yueru, suddenly the whole body''s strength seems to have been exhausted in general, paralyzed on the ground.


    "You You know that... "


    "Please, Mr. Liu."


    Su Yueru smiles and looks at Mingjin, who is paralyzed on the ground like a lost dog.


    "Thanks for the princess''s sincere cooperation. Someone took the arsonist away."


    "Miss, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more. Miss, I''ve been following you for such a long time. I''ve been waiting on you for such a long time. Please forgive me. I really don''t dare any more."


    Mingjin breaks away from her bodyguard, kneels on the ground and kowtows to Su Yueru.


    "Dong Dong Dong" sound crisp ring, as if the head is not her, soon before the forehead will be a red, indistinct blood.


    After all, it''s Princess Qi''s servant girl. It''s hard to guarantee that the princess won''t be soft hearted to protect her again. Lord Liu and his subordinates were stunned for a moment.


    "If you really follow me and serve me, you know it and I know it. Get away from me quickly. Maybe you can suffer less."


    "Come on, take this cheap maid down and help Mr. Liu to shun Tian Fu. Don''t insult the princess here."


    Mo Beichen didn''t know when he appeared. He was dressed in a long black robe with gold stamping and cloud edge embroidery. He put his hands behind him and came in with low eyebrows.Mingjin knew that he would never turn over again, and suddenly sneered.


    "Su Yueru, I curse you not to die well!"


    "I don''t know what my result will be, but I know that your result will be a dead end!"


    "People outside have been cheated by you. In fact, you are a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions!"


    "What are you still doing? Do you want me to teach you how to arrest people?"


    Mo Beichen roared, and the guards immediately came forward and grabbed Mingjin. They forced the man to drag him and then backed out. They could still hear Mingjin''s abuse.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. It''s bad for the fetus."


    Mo Beichen immediately changed his face and carefully stepped forward to support Su Yueru and sat on the chair. The careful care seemed to protect a rare baby.


    "What would you like to eat in the morning? I asked the kitchen to make you porridge and some side dishes. You are not afraid of hardship, so I asked the kitchen to make you medicated food to ensure that there is no smell of medicine. "


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what pills Wei Changqing made. If it''s not for Su Yueru''s benefit, he will throw all those things out!


    Su Yueru put out her hand to wipe Mo Beichen''s forehead. She didn''t have a fever. How suddenly she became a different person? She seemed more nervous than the one in her stomach.


    Mo Beichen reaches out his hand to take the bowl handed over by the little guy behind him, blows it with a spoon, and feeds it directly to Su Yueru''s lips.


    "So many people are watching. I''ll do it myself."


    It''s really good to show love in public.


    "Turn your head to me."


    So you can''t see it.

 Chapter 334

    Jinyao helplessly pull the face to sit, next to Jinluo constantly teach her how to do.


    "Put your legs down for me."


    "Oh."


    Jin Yao reluctantly took down her left leg from her right thigh.


    "Put the skirt down for me."


    "Oh..."


    Jin Yao pouted and untied her tied skirt.


    "Give me the knife on your waist and give it to Xiaowu."


    "It won''t work."


    "Yes?"


    Jinluo narrowed her eyes. No, she dared to say no to him!


    "Well, well, it''s just a meal. What do you do with such solemnity? I dress up according to what you say. It''s not convenient to walk with hair, jingle and other things."


    In a word, she is very dissatisfied with her complicated dress!


    "After a while, Lord Zhang of the censor''s station will bring his son with him. Don''t make any noise, use rude words or act rudely. Do you know that?"


    "What? Elder brother, we just agreed to have a meal! "


    This is clearly a blind date banquet!


    "I''m not going. I''m going."


    Jin Yao snorted and stood up. She asked for her skirt to leave, but she only heard Jin Luo murmur.


    "Sit down!"


    Jin Yao made a slight pause and puffed her cheek.


    "Big brother!"


    "Do you have a girl''s consciousness? You are already two or nine years old. After the new year, you will soon be double ten. If you are not in a hurry, I am in a hurry. Children of your age can run away. "


    "You mean me? As for you, you are 25 or 26 years old, and you don''t bring a sister-in-law back to open branches and leaves for our Jin family. How can you give me such a difficult task? I can go to the battlefield for you, and I can find a daughter-in-law for you? Elder brother, you have to grasp it. Besides, it will take another two years for me to double ten. "


    Jinyao put up two fingers and compared two gestures. Jinluo wanted to vomit blood.


    "Elder brother is like a father, you have to listen to me."


    "Good, good, but I''ll force you to come back when you find your sister-in-law, OK?"


    Jin Yao then lifted up her skirt, revealing a pair of slender legs with white profane trousers. On her feet were a pair of nondescript white cloud flipping boots with a sharp dagger in them.


    "Jinyao, stop!"


    "Pa", Jinluo slapped on the table, obviously angry.


    After a meal, Jin Yao felt numb in her back. Although she was lawless, she was still afraid of this big brother.


    Holding her mouth, she turns around and looks at Jinluo pitifully. She knows what kind of expression is most destructive to this big brother.


    "Big brother..."


    "Just this time, I''ve made an appointment with someone else. My elder brother is an official in the court, so I think it''s to give my elder brother face."


    "Well, just this once."


    Jin Yao laughs. This trump card is a good one.


    Jinyao just sat down and arranged her skirt according to Jinluo''s instructions. Then she heard the sound of feet outside. Soon the door of Yajian was knocked.


    Then two people came in under the leadership of the sophomore.


    Jinluo immediately stood up and poked Jinyao who was sitting at the bottom.


    "Lord Zhang."


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting."


    That adult looks a little strong, especially his belly is protruding and his face is full of scum. He doesn''t look like a civil servant, but more like a military officer. What kind of decent son can such a person have.


    Jinyao followed the boxing salute, but was Jinluo fierce stare, light cough, this just realized what, quickly squatted body.


    "Jin Yao has met Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhang."


    "Kim Don''t be polite, girl. We''re just having dinner together today. "


    Mr. Zhang hesitated for a moment. Today is a blind date, not on the court hall. I don''t think it''s necessary to call him a general.


    Jin Yao raised her eyes and looked at the young man behind him. She saw that the man was slender, dressed in a blue robe and covered with white fur. Her cheeks were thin, her lips were pale, and her eyebrows were faint.


    They sat opposite the brothers and sisters of the Jin family.


    Jin Yao looked at the man stupidly. For a moment, she was stunned. Another sick figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    He shook his head slightly. Unfortunately, they were not alone.


    "Miss Jin, I''m Zhang Ziheng. This room is very polite."


    Jin Yao slightly a Leng, quickly followed the embrace boxing "courtesy courtesy."


    "Cough..."


    Jinluo coughed lightly. Jinyao came back to herself and did something wrong again.


    No way. She''s not a lady.


    Jinluo and that adult talked about something, but Jinyao was not in the mood to listen, and soon a table of dishes and drinks was placed on the table.Jinluo smiles and fills the opposite Zhang''s father and son with wine. She also pours a cup for herself. Jinyao quickly extends the wine cup in front of Jinluo. Jinluo is stunned, smiles awkwardly, turns her eyes and stares at Jinyao. Jinyao timidly withdraws her hand. Well, she''s done wrong again.


    If she doesn''t drink, she can eat vegetables.


    Zhang Ziheng, who was opposite, coughed lightly, reached for the jug and poured a cup for Jinyao.


    "It''s said that Miss Jin was injured in the war. How are you now?"


    "Some minor injuries don''t matter."


    Looking at the man pouring wine for her, Jinyao returns in a good mood.


    "It''s said that the swords and swords on the battlefield have no eyes, and Miss Jin led our soldiers in the Qi Dynasty to defeat 100000 troops. I admire her very much..."


    "Nothing. It''s just a fluke. You can do it."


    When Jin Yao finished, she saw a touch of sadness in the man''s eyes. It was obvious that she was too sick to go to the battlefield.


    Jin Yao reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s OK. A man is ambitious. Even if he can''t go to the battlefield, there will be a suitable position for you in the court to show your talents."


    Zhang Ziheng smiles. She is the first person not to laugh at him.


    "Here''s to you."


    Jin Yao and Zhang Ziheng touch a glass, Zhang Ziheng slightly a Leng, looked at Jin Yao, and then looked at the wine in the glass.


    "Drink it."


    Jinyao mouth exposed a beautiful pear vortex, the person slightly a Leng, holding a glass and then drink.


    "Cough "Cough..."


    "Heng er."


    Mr. Zhang was so surprised that he quickly followed his anger, but Zhang Ziheng waved his hand.


    "No harm, father."


    Jinluo''s face sank. How can the sick boy be worthy of his sister? I blame that I didn''t find out clearly. If ah Yao married, if that guy couldn''t bear to die, wouldn''t ah Yao want to be widowed? Just drink a glass of wine and cough like this.


    "I heard that Miss Jin had suffered abdominal injuries on the battlefield. It won''t affect her fertility."


    "Puff..."


    The glass of wine that Jin Yao had just entered was sprayed on the face of the speaking censor Zhang.


    The old face turned black immediately.


    Is there such a direct question!


    "Should, should not..."

 Chapter 335

    Jinluo''s face turned black again. What kind of questions did he ask!


    "Father..."


    Zhang Ziheng also felt that the problem was not good, so he quietly pulled his father''s coat.


    The adult didn''t seem to feel it, so he continued.


    "There is only one son in my family''s nine generations. I expect him to carry on the family in the future. So we pay more attention to the issue of birth and breeding. "


    Jinluo smiles and takes a sip from his glass to hide his dissatisfaction.


    You can''t directly ask if it can affect fertility. You know, Jinyao went to the battlefield for him, for their family, for this big Qi!


    But Jin Yao didn''t care so much. She shrugged, grabbed the chopsticks and continued to gobble them up.


    Anyway, she just ate with him, but she didn''t promise to marry his family.


    What does it have to do with her whether he can carry on the family line.


    "I heard that when Miss Jin left the country in the war, she was trapped in Baima city. At that time, she defeated 30000 soldiers with 5000 troops. Can you tell me how she did it?"


    Zhang Ziheng was obviously very interested in Jinyao, constantly looking for topics, but Jinyao could hardly stop talking about the topics on the battlefield. After two glasses of wine, the feigned posture was immediately thrown out of the air.


    "Pa!" A clap on the table, face slightly red, eyes also with raging anger.


    "I''m angry when it comes to this! At that time, Lao Tzu had only five thousand soldiers, five thousand! "


    Jin Yao compared five gestures and stood up with a "Ho ~", lifted her skirt and stepped on the stool.


    Jinluo smiles awkwardly, and the opposite Zhang frowns and shakes his head.


    "Jinyao, sit down."


    Jinluo said in a low voice, but Jinyao continued to say as if she had not heard him.


    "The other side has 30000 soldiers. I have to say that the soldiers who left the country are strong. Seeing that the city is about to be broken, Lao Tzu sent people to move and rescue the soldiers, but they didn''t come. It''s impossible for our 5000 disabled soldiers to fight with his 30000 lions."


    "Oh? How did Goldilocks do it? "


    But Zhang Ziheng listened with relish, and his eyes glittered with strange brilliance.


    "Me? Call me general


    "Yao, you are drunk."


    "I''m not drunk."


    Jin Yao said and then took the wine cup on the table, looked up and took another sip.


    "General king."


    "On the way."


    Jin Yao laughed and patted Zhang Ziheng on the shoulder.


    "I led my 5000 soldiers to fight with the lion who left the country for three days and three nights, which was the most difficult three days. We had no water, no food, no reinforcements, and the morale of the army was unstable. I had to kill the soldiers who wanted to escape. There could be no deserters on the battlefield, which affected the morale most. There were rivers of blood, bodies all over the ground, even intestines, and 5000 soldiers were the worst After that, there were only 15 people left, but we survived like this. The rest of the remnant soldiers who left the country were beaten by us! It was the hardest and the most enjoyable fight I had ever fought! Just now, didn''t Mr. Zhang say that I had an abdominal injury? It was that time. In fact, I was injured not only in my abdomen, my back, my leg, my arm and my face. Ah, you don''t know, I still have scars on my face. "


    Hell, she thought, was nothing more.


    Jin Yao said, then pulled aside the short hair in front of her forehead, revealing a half inch long ugly scar.


    The adult listened to the description and felt nauseous. He snorted heavily and slapped on the table.


    "What''s the system? What''s the system? You''re a girl''s family, you''re a Lao Tzu. Who Lao Tzu are you? Vulgar! Vulgar


    "Oh," he stood up.


    "Ziheng, let''s go."


    "Dad, I''m not going. What''s wrong with general Jin? She''s a girl''s family, and I admire her as a man. "


    "Ziheng, such a woman is not worthy of you..."


    Mr. Zhang lowered his voice and said.


    "Mr. Zhang is careful. I''m reluctant to reprimand her sister, but you are vulgar and formal. My family can''t afford your family. Let''s forget the marriage."


    "No, I''m not worthy of General Kim."


    Zhang Ziheng stood up and bowed to them.


    "General Jin, a woman, is the pillar of our country. As a general, you should be loved by all the people of our country. Miss Jin, please be respected next time."


    Zhang Ziheng said and bowed down.


    Jin Yao slightly a Leng, staggered half step.


    "No, as you said, I''m a military general. It''s my duty to protect our country."


    "If I wasn''t sick..."


    "Ah Yao, you are really here. Just now Ma Jian said that I didn''t believe you when you were here. Ah, you look so beautiful. If you let the wolf cubs in the camp see it, they will drool."The door of Yajian was pushed open, and a tall man with green sleeves was walking in. There was a gold seal hanging on his waist. The gold seal was the same as Jinyao''s waist. It was a symbol of identity. Everyone in her barracks had one. The word "gold" was engraved on the front and personal name was engraved on the back This is the unique mark of Jin Jiajun. It''s printed on people''s feet. It''s a pair of deer skin boots. It can be seen that there is a dagger in the boots. It''s so thin in winter.


    "Butterfly, why are you here?"


    "Your posture Are you on a blind date


    Hu tie pointed to Zhang''s father and son and asked.


    "Screw you, what do I want to kiss?"


    "If it''s not a blind date, I''m still waiting. Let''s go and have a drink. Ma Jian, Ma Zi and Wang Liu are all next door, together?"


    "Well, it''s used for drinking here. It''s not very enjoyable!"


    Jin Yao laughs, raises the wine cup on the table to Hu tie and throws it back.


    Jinluo''s face was a little heavy behind him. Jinyao was on purpose! He knows this butterfly. He''s a military adviser of Jin Jiajun. He has a little brain.


    The opposite Mr. Zhang is going to be mad.


    "Lord Jin, what do you mean, not a blind date? Are you teasing me? "


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Ziheng''s sake, Jinluo would have lifted the table and pointed at the man''s nose.


    "Ziheng, let''s go!"


    "Miss Jin, I like you. Maybe you don''t know me, but I like you a long time ago. I was 14 years old at that time. You hit me in the head, but I didn''t even apologize. I went to see you. At that time, I didn''t know you were a girl. I wanted to revenge you, but you pushed me into the river. The water in winter was really cold, I didn''t know I thought I was going to die. You jumped down and saved me

 Chapter 336

    "Er..."


    Jin Yao grabs her head awkwardly.


    How old was she at that time? At most, she was twelve or thirteen years old. She used to be a jerk. She could even do such things, but she had no impression at all.


    "Ah Yao, I didn''t expect you to be such a fool when you were a child."


    "I don''t know. It''s been a long time. I was a bit of a jerk at that time."


    I scratched my head in embarrassment.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I''ve done this to you. I''m really sorry."


    I didn''t expect that she was the culprit. Should I ask her to take charge?


    "You see what you''ve done to people."


    The butterfly shook her head.


    "Or I''ll make do with it and be responsible for you?"


    "Really?"


    "What?"


    "No! I don''t agree! "


    "Yao, are you kidding?"


    Everyone exclaimed with one voice.


    Especially the butterfly, a pair of sad look, a put on Jinyao''s shoulder.


    "No, you ran away with that little white face. What should I do? Let''s go for a drink, regardless of him."


    Then he pulled Jinyao out.


    "Golden girl Golden girl... "


    "Don''t look, Ziheng, come home with me!"


    Mr. Zhang hums heavily, drags Zhang Ziheng and leaves, but is thrown away by Zhang Ziheng.


    "Brother, I''m sincere to Yao. I''ve been in love with her since I was 14 years old. Please help me."


    Jinluo was scared by the big brother and stepped back two steps. He waved his hand awkwardly.


    "I, I will help you when I go back, but it depends on a Yao''s own will."


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll be relieved if you have a big brother."


    After all, Zhang Ziheng was pulled away by his father. For a moment, only Jinluo was left in Yajian. He touched his chin and said to himself.


    "This Zhang Ziheng is a sensible man. He is also infatuated with Yao, but I''m a little weak. "


    "Just now, young master, you heard that. It''s all our young lady''s fault."


    Jinluo raised his eyes and glared at Xiaowu.


    "You''re right. A Yao was a jerk when she was a child. It''s really in line with her style, but you can''t let a Yao catch up with the back of her body because of this. If that boy dies one day, wouldn''t a Yao be widowed?"


    Jinluo shook his head, but still disagreed.


    "Why don''t you ask the young lady what you mean? Just now she said that she should be responsible. "


    "Yes, ask a Yao, who is she?"


    "I was taken next door by the butterfly to have a drink."


    Jinluo narrowed his eyes and walked out of the door of Laya room.


    "Bang ~" kicked open the door of the private room next door, and all the people inside were stunned. Jin Yao was holding a wine jar, choked by the loud noise, waiting to look up at Jin Luo.


    "Jinyao, come here for me!"


    A low roar, frighten of immediately drop the wine jar son in the hand, stop? She''s going to stop now!


    Three or two steps went to the window, a slender arm to support the window, the body turned, then light jump down.


    It happened that Mr. Zhang took Zhang Ziheng out of the restaurant. He saw a white figure coming down from the sky. He stepped back two steps in fright. After a close look, it turned out to be Jin Yao who had just had dinner with them.


    "Golden girl..."


    Zhang Ziheng smiles and goes forward to say hello to Jinyao. Jinyao looks up at Jinluo and smiles. She turns to look at Zhang Ziheng, who calls her. She has a reddish smile in the sun and a shallow pear vortex on her cheek. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Don''t look, people are running away."


    Mr. Zhang poked his son, who had been seduced, and sighed. No wonder no one in the whole court dared to let his son marry the tiger, but his son promised to go on a blind date with Jinyao. It turned out that the boy was really in love, and it took several years.


    "Father I really want to marry her. "


    ¡­¡­


    In Su''s house, Tian sat in front of the bronze mirror and stroked his face with a lot of dark scars. It had to be said that Su Yueru''s scar cream was really easy to use. It was dark all around the room, only a vague shadow could be seen.


    Take out Mingjin new sent scar cream on the face, only feel the wound a burst of cool, mouth slightly raised, very soon, she can restore appearance, at that time, that Yun aunt what good!


    She wants to regain the master''s favor, she wants to let that bitch die.


    All of a sudden, his face was hot. It was like touching chili oil. It was hot and itchy. Tian grabbed it with his hand. It''s OK. When he grabbed it, not only his face itched, but also his whole body itched."Ah..."


    She breathed, "what''s going on, what''s going on? Somebody Come on, somebody... "


    "Ma''am, ma''am, what''s the matter..."


    "Come on, get me some cold water."


    That servant girl a Leng, frighten of looking at Tian Shi.


    "What are you still doing? Go, I''m itching to death I''m itching to death... "


    "Yes, I''m going to..."


    The maid then ran out and soon came back with a basin of cold water. Looking at Tian''s, she had already shrunk on the ground and rolled all over the ground with pain, hot and itch. Her clothes were torn by her, and her nails cut a bloody hole. It was very shocking.


    "Madame, Madame, how are you Madam... "


    "Water Water Give me cold water... "


    Tian quickly buried his head in the cold water. He just buried it and listened to "ah..." With a heartrending cry, the cold water was fuming, and "Gulu Gulu ~" was boiling.


    "Madame How are you, madam... "


    "Doctor Big Doctor Call the doctor for me... "


    Tian only felt that his face had peeled off. The pain was so great that he almost lost consciousness.


    The servant girl quickly nodded, just about to turn around, but Tian grabbed her hand. Tian glared at the basin of boiling blood.


    "My face, what''s wrong with my face..."


    That servant girl turns a head to see, immediately stare big eyes, panic of "ah..." A cry came out, and then his eyes turned and he fainted, where is a face, it has been bloody, even the eyeballs have protruded, nose is not a nose, eyes are not eyes of the monster, where can be called a face ah.


    "Useless things!"


    Tian''s ruthless kick fell on the ground of the maid a few feet, stumbling to the bronze mirror, a look will see the monster in the copper mirror.


    "Ah..." Exclamation, back two steps, suddenly a grasp of the mirror, staring at the mirror in the face.


    Fingers stroked his face, only to see that the skin on the fingers has begun to fester, and even a disgusting soft insects climbed out, gnawing at her skin.

 Chapter 337

    "It''s not me This is not me It must not be me Ah... "


    With a cry, he smashed the bronze mirror in his hand.


    "It''s not me Somebody Find a doctor Get me a doctor... "


    Tian''s crazy general rushed out, she now lives in the remote no one, this suddenly rushed out, all the way but did not meet anyone, she ran straight to the front hall, mumbling.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me, doctor Doctor Get me a doctor... "


    "Ah Ghost... "


    A timid servant girl was scared to cry. She ran and cried. Many people saw her.


    "Ah Monster Kill this monster... "


    Someone looked for a broom, someone directly grabbed a stone from the ground and smashed it on Tian''s body.


    "No, I don''t blame me. I''m Mrs. su. I''m your master!"


    "Master? Who are you scaring? Don''t come here, kill you, kill you monster... "


    Tian cried and roared, "I''m not a monster I''m not a monster... "


    But no one listened to what she said. They were running after her all the time. Tears fell down her terrible face and down her cheek, which only made her face more painful. They dropped on her skirt and turned to blood red.


    She thought, it must be that she has done too many bad things in her life, that she should be punished.


    She forced Xu man to death, she also killed many innocent people, and Su Yueru Yes, Su Yueru Su Yueru must have done all this.


    "Su Yueru Su Yueru, I''m going to kill you! "


    Her voice has become hoarse, after being chased, she ran aimlessly, no matter where she ran, someone called her monster, will chase her.


    She couldn''t stop, because once she stopped, the pursuers would throw stones at her, and the broom would hit her, and she couldn''t stop.


    Suddenly she saw not far away in the pavilion. Master Su held up Su Yan, who had already grown two circles, with a satisfied smile on her face. Aunt Yun was holding the crescent moon, a harmonious and happy picture.


    Once upon a time, he also held Yuelan and Yuexin, but now, Yuexin is dead, Yuelan can''t be pregnant again in her life, but she also falls into such a field, the most thin and amorous man. She was once in her prime, and she robbed other people''s husband. Now, other women also robbed her husband, but that man is the only man she has ever loved.


    "Master Master... "


    The monster that suddenly rushes out startles master Su, and aunt Yun next to him also screams. Su Yan in his arms turns his eyes and cries when he sees Tian Shi.


    "Whoa, whoa..." Crying, master Su took a step back with Su Yan in his arms.


    "Where''s the monster? Come on, come on, get rid of the monster."


    "Yes Master


    "Master, it''s me. I''m shu''er. It''s me. I''m your wife."


    "Shuer? Don''t talk nonsense here, you monster. Yan''er doesn''t cry, and his father hugs him. What are you doing? Don''t drive him away soon. "


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Master, master, look at me Look at me Ah... "


    Tian was eager to rush up to let master Su see clearly, but he was pushed down by a little guy. Several guys immediately surrounded her and beat her.


    Tian cried so much that he lost his voice.


    Su Yueru, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault, you must not die well, you must not die well


    Struggling to get up, stumbling out, she wants to find Su Yueru, she wants to eat her meat, drink her blood, draw her tendons, tear her bones!


    She''s the one who did this to her. She''s the one who


    Suddenly, she stumbles at her feet and is hit by a stone in the back of her head. She looks back in a hurry to see what is going on. However, she looks at Mr. Su, who is still in power. It turns out that he has just given Su Yan to the nurse and smashed her with the stone on the ground.


    Lose the center of gravity of the body slowly backward, that is a pond, here in the summer, the lotus is very good, because There''s special fertilizer here, that''s human bodies, the bodies of the people she killed It''s all here


    I didn''t expect that one day I will be buried here.


    "Putong ~" a sound, fell in, but people have not sunk to the bottom, but only see the river "Gulu Gulu ~" bubble up, people quickly turned into blood, and the river into one, not even a bone.


    "Ah..."


    Some timid wives fainted directly. Aunt Yun screamed and hid in master Su''s arms, but secretly looked at the situation of the river with her eyes. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. What was it that made people melt in the water!


    ¡­¡­


    After Tian''s death, Su Yuelan nearly collapsed. In just one year, her father took a concubine, her mother fell out of favor, and her sister was raped to death. Her mother died, but she didn''t live as well. In the final analysis, it was su Yueru All this is Su Yueru''s harm!Poor mother didn''t even have the chance to settle down. She simply set up a mourning hall. She saw Su Yueru''s fake stomach and said, "Er Niang, it''s easy to go all the way."


    Why, why she is so unfortunate, but she can be so happy, why the prince just looks at her in the sense of saving him, why did he catch her but not kill her and keep her till now!


    Why can she be pregnant and she can''t have another child!


    Mo Beichen''s method is so ruthless. When the child flows away from her body, she is deprived of her fertility.


    Su Yueru I will not let you happy, soon, it will be the beginning of your misfortune!


    ¡­¡­


    The courtyard is deep, and the servants in the mansion are busy arranging the new year''s ceremony. It is obvious that the countdown has already begun since the new year''s Day is still ten days away.


    Wei Changqing sat on the cushion and leaned against Yingfeng pillow, holding a green book in his hand, stretched out his slender fingers, squeezed the dim sum on the table and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Behind him came footsteps, but he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Quande stood behind him and handed a small note to him.


    Wei Changqing didn''t move. He didn''t even move his eyes from the book. He said in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    "The news from Jingzhou is that the Xu family has left for Luoyang."


    "Let the brothers take care on the road."


    "The old master of the Xu family came out in person."


    Wei Changqing gave a little meal, but master Xu actually came out in person. Now there''s a good play to see.


    "I see. How did the king of Qi arrange it?"


    "There should also receive news, but with the king of Qi''s love for Miss Su, it will be kept from her first."


    In front of Wei Changqing, people in Yaowang Valley hardly call Su Yueru "Princess Qi", but directly call "Miss Su", especially Quande.

 Chapter 338

    Wei Changqing was a little stunned. He put the book in his hand on the table. His eyes were slightly coagulated, and he said softly for a long time.


    "I can''t hide it for a while. It''s going to involve her."


    He would like to see how much the man can protect her. He would rather bear the bloody things and the blood stained things on his hands than let her know.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if I have one in my stomach. I don''t feel at all. But once I know, I feel uncomfortable. I want to vomit when I eat a little. I don''t think of it when I sleep. I always feel weak and vomit endlessly.


    This morning, Mo Beichen is holding his forehead with a shallow smile, looking at the sleeping woman on the bed, but the woman suddenly frowned tightly and opened her eyes fiercely. Without waiting for a reaction, she directly crossed him, lying on the edge of the bed, retching, almost spitting out her liver and gall.


    Mo Beichen a burst of heartache, broad palm in her back Shun Shun.


    "Ouch..."


    Su Yueru is a fit of vomit. She can''t eat anything these days because of pregnancy and vomiting, but it''s not good for the baby in her stomach. She forces herself to eat all kinds of tonic food, but she''s so thin.


    "Are you better?"


    See that person vomit almost, Mo Beichen hugged the person, Su Yueru intuition mouth make bitter, that because vomit and slightly wet eyes, slightly Du lips, look not wronged.


    He got out of bed, poured a cup of tea into her mouth and let her gargle.


    The big palm caressed the top of her hair.


    "I''ll ask the doctor to prescribe some more medicine for you."


    "Don''t worry. You''ve almost killed those guys in Taihu hospital. Dr. Zhao can''t cure my pregnancy and vomiting, so you burn someone''s beard. He hasn''t given birth. Besides, women''s pregnancy is not always like this."


    "Didn''t they say there was no response?"


    "Everyone''s reactions are different. Some are more important than others. I''ve heard that there are reactions on my father."


    Su Yueru leaned lazily against the man''s arms and yawned slightly with her eyes closed.


    "Maybe it will be better in a few days..."


    "I would rather suffer for you."


    She reached out and touched her face, which had disappeared. It was a burst of heartache.


    "Or let''s not have children."


    For her to suffer so much, he would rather not have the child.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Yueru a Leng, turn a head to stare at him one eye, really is what words all say.


    Grabbed Mo Beichen''s hand to stick to his slightly raised abdomen.


    But their children are the crystallization of their love.


    The broad and slightly thin cocoon''s big palm is pasted on her stomach through the clothes. It seems that she can feel the temperature of the skin under the clothes, and That tiny beat.


    The corner of the mouth can''t help rising slightly.


    "Yueru..."


    I wanted to tell her that the Xu family had gone to Beijing. I just called, but I didn''t get the response from the man. I looked down and saw that she had fallen asleep again. With a sigh, I put the man on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover her. Then I got out of bed.


    Hello, such as song picturesque will clean the room, specially told not to wake her.


    He put on his robe and strode out.


    From a distance, I see what Manli and rouge are saying. Mo Beichen doesn''t even notice.


    "Cough..."


    Mo Beichen light cough, two talent notice him, came forward to him to make a gift.


    "Lord."


    "Uncle."


    "Your young lady has been losing weight recently, so we should think of some ways to make it up for her. If we can''t eat it, we can make some sour and spicy food that suits her taste. We don''t care about the nutrition, as long as she can eat it."


    Rouge quickly nodded and said, "yes, I wrote it down."


    "You, follow me to the palace."


    "Yes, sir, do you need to call West Wind?"


    "No, I sent him to do something else."


    Master Xu always needs someone to protect him. Wei Changqing''s people are not optimistic about him.


    The rouge was slightly blessed, and Fu''s body retreated.


    Mo Beichen and man Li leave quickly.


    "Do you like that girl?"


    Man Li was stunned and opened his mouth. He wanted to say when he cared so much about his private life.


    "No, she just asked her subordinates to bring some things."


    "Oh? I''m going to wait for a few days. When things are settled, I''ll discuss with the princess to give you a marriage. After all, you know, the princess takes her servant girls as sisters. The rouge is also a smart and heartfelt girl. I also hope she can have a good home. "


    Slightly disappointed, he shook his head. "I still think that if you two want to, you can also keep the water from flowing to other people''s fields. So, let''s forget it..."Man Li''s face was flushed. He opened his mouth and looked at Mo Beichen who had already taken a few steps.


    "Wang, Wang Ye Why don''t you think about it again It''s also very good to keep the fertilizer and water flowing Wang Ye... "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s rare to see warm sunshine in December. It seems that Luoyang likes snow very much in winter. When the snow is covered by the sun, the snow melts faster, and it''s coldest when it melts.


    Su yuerufang was forced to eat a bowl of hot porridge. Now she was sitting in the corridor with a cup of hot tea in her hand. Two stoves were burning beside her, and her legs were covered with thick blankets, which almost made her into a ball of meat.


    Bai Yun in the yard with a few little girls in the snowball fight, will snow into a ball hit each other, if in the past, Su Yueru will go down to play together, just


    "Rouge Good Rouge I really can''t sit still... "


    Rouge kneels next to Su Yueru, brings the boiling hot water on the stove and adds another cup to Su Yueru.


    "Miss, the maidservants have already let you see from the porch in the house. Don''t expect to play with them."


    "But what''s the point of just looking at it? I''m not allowed to go out of the government. If I remember, I''m not allowed to look at the account book or do things. Now I''m not even allowed to play..."


    Su Yueru pouted, enough to hang an oil bottle.


    Rouge still shook his head and said.


    "It''s snowing and the road is slippery. Look That wench fell, you know you are not alone now, you have a body, you can''t touch and fall. "


    Su Yueru is embarrassed. She is not so delicate. When she is pregnant, she should move more. Only in this way can she benefit from childbirth in the future. She is not so weak that she has to lie in bed.


    "Sister Yueru, let''s play together."


    Not far away, Bai Yun waved to her, holding a snowball the size of a fist in her hand. This is provocation, this is show off, this is detse!


    "You see, she''s provoking me. I can''t do it if I don''t go!"


    Su Yueru then lifted the blanket on her legs and stood up with a "Ho ~".

 Chapter 339

    Su Yueru stood up and saw a eunuch come in behind the housekeeper.


    "Your Majesty, princess, please come into the palace."


    "Ask me?"


    She hasn''t been in the palace for a long time. The Empress Dowager doesn''t like her, but she has to be pressed by Mo Beichen. She doesn''t dare to do anything to her, but she doesn''t like to see her, so she hardly goes to the palace to say hello.


    "Yes, princess. The sedan chair is waiting outside. Please go with me."


    Su Yueru rolled her eyes. If you want me to go, I''ll go.


    Well, you are the emperor. You have to listen to me.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Please wait a moment. I''ll change my clothes and come."


    "Rouge..."


    Rouge nodded knowingly, took out a red seal from his sleeve and put it into the hands of the little eunuch. The eunuch immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "The empress is not in a hurry. Just wait outside."


    Then he pushed out.


    The emperor came to the palace of king Qi to pick her up. She had to go, but this matter will surely spread to Mo Beichen soon. But if the old man is not bad for her, why don''t she and Mo Beichen meet together?


    After thinking about it, you can roughly guess why he called her to the palace.


    Su Yueru reaches out to pull out the hairpin on her head, and asks rouge to replace her with the most ordinary jewelry. She is dressed in a three-layer plain blue cross collar dress with a light pink white-collar fox fur. She also puts on a warm-up cover, and asks rouge to remove some jewelry and replace it with a plain silver hairpin. Then she goes out with satisfaction.


    It happened that dumb mother-in-law came in with a tray.


    "Ah Ah... "


    She pointed to the black chicken soup she was holding, and then to the little eunuch outside, indicating that she would drink it before she left.


    Su Yueru frowned slightly, not dissatisfied, but the smell of black chicken made her feel sick.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law. It''s just that these things will be handed over to the cook in the future. Why bother you to do it yourself?"


    Su Yueru said and brought up the black chicken soup.


    The dumb mother-in-law laughed and waved her hand to show that she was not in trouble. Her eyes were full of love.


    How can we live up to the old man''s wishes? There''s no oil on the black chicken soup. I think she scraped it and sprinkled some green onion on it.


    A bowl of soup to drink, and picked to eat two pieces of chicken, dumb mother-in-law just let her go.


    On the soft sedan chair, Su Yueru will close her eyes, raise the spirit, there will be to deal with it.


    The soft sedan was rickety and stopped after about a quarter of an hour.


    "Here we are, princess."


    Su Yueru answered with a low voice. The curtain was lifted and rouge stretched out her hand. She put her hand on Rouge''s hand and got off the soft sedan chair.


    "Miss..."


    Rouge uneasily called a, although followed Su Yueru into the palace several times, but those times almost no good impression, this time also don''t know what those guys want to do.


    "Follow, and say nothing."


    "Yes, I understand."


    They followed the little eunuch behind and went through the two palace gates before entering the main hall. The emperor was sitting on the Dragon chair, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and a jade crown. There was a huge night pearl inlaid on it. Which one of the treasures he used in front of him was not rare. Even the brush and inkstone were excellent. If it was changed into silver, it would be enough for an ordinary hundred families I''ve been eating and drinking for one or two years.


    "I''ll see your majesty."


    "Sister in law? Get up quickly. I heard that you should not stand when you have a body. Someone will give you a seat. "


    Su Yueru showed a flattered look and said, "thank you."


    The more it is, the more it seems that he has a bad intention. He must ask for help from her.


    She didn''t show any affectation, so she sat down on the chair that the eunuch moved.


    When the old Emperor didn''t speak, she didn''t speak either. She just lowered her eyebrows and drank tea.


    "Do you know what I''m calling you for today?"


    "I don''t know, but I guess I''m just a woman. Your majesty won''t consult with me about the state affairs."


    There is almost an unwritten rule that the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics.


    The implication is that you''d better not tell me anything about the court. I''m a woman, and it''s useless for you to tell me.


    Obviously, the emperor Lao Tzu did not expect Su Yueru to return to him like this.


    He took a sip of the tea and put it down with a smile on his face. The wrinkled face turned into a chrysanthemum. I think it''s really difficult.


    "I heard that Ruji was founded by your sister-in-law. Is that so?"


    Su Yueru was slightly stunned, and her face was surprised.


    "Outsiders don''t know who is the boss behind the scenes. I don''t know who your majesty is listening to."


    The Qi emperor is slightly a Leng, this is an awkward problem again, this small Ni son is clear to make him embarrassed intentionally.He''s the emperor. He doesn''t give any face?


    I don''t know how to open my mouth for a while. After all He is the one who asks for help.


    In order to be embarrassed, he took a cup of tea.


    Su Yueru is still not in a hurry. Even in the face of Mo Beichen, the emperor doesn''t dare to detain her here. Mo Beichen hasn''t settled with them about the prince''s private imprisonment last time.


    "This I heard that Ruji has a strong financial position. It took only a short year to rise. Now it has involved jewelry, silk, clothing, restaurants, beauty and other industries. It can be said that Ruji is the richest merchant in Luoyang City, and it has a tendency to catch up with and surpass Duan''s family in Jiangnan. "


    "Then your majesty should have heard that the workshop in Luoyang was burned by a big fire two days ago."


    "I heard that, but..."


    "This fire can make Ruji lose a lot of energy. He has not recovered up to now."


    Su Yueru said, showing a sad expression, long sigh, think about it, as if still feel very upset, and heavily sigh.


    Qi Huang Leng a Leng, looking at Su Yueru that a dress and that a few humble jewelry, unless she is the worm in his stomach, otherwise how will know he called her to donate.


    "To tell you the truth, the war with Li state and Jiang state some time ago made our national treasury even more nervous. Yesterday Gannan gave us a discount, saying that all the crops in the field were invaded by locusts. It''s hard for me to live in this palace for years."


    With that, the emperor sighed heavily, and put the fold on the table. It was clearly taking the life and death of the common people to force Su Yueru to take out the silver.


    Su Yueru holds the teacup and her eyes are slightly stunned. She knows what it''s like to have no food or clothes to wear.


    Suddenly some want to laugh, everyone wants this position, but who knows how much responsibility it means to take this position.


    "I don''t know how to deal with these concubines. I don''t know how to deal with them."


    Soft, and the ball to kick back.

 Chapter 340

    The emperor went around with her, and she had time to spend with him. Anyway, she was just a little princess, not a king who had to deal with the world affairs every minute. The livelihood of the people was not something that a little woman like her could solve. If she wanted her to bleed, she had to be willing not to.


    "The war ahead is tight and the National Treasury is empty. I plan to start with Ruji and call the merchants in Luoyang to donate some silver. Of course, the donated silver will be changed into necessary goods and sent to Gannan and the common people."


    That is to say, not only should she bleed, but also all the merchants in Luoyang should bleed? And it''s up to her to set an example.


    Fortunately, the fire was set in time.


    "Then your majesty will find the boss of Ruji. Yueru doesn''t know the boss of Ruji. It''s really useless to find Yueru."


    The emperor ha ha of smile, early know this small Ni son won''t promise of so straightforward.


    "You don''t know, but the maid around you knows."


    Su Yueru is slightly stunned. It''s true that Ruji''s business is taken care of by her maid. Even the account book is under the care of rouge. She can''t rely on it.


    She pursed her lips, but she was careless.


    "It turns out that your majesty is looking for Yueru''s servant girl. In this case, you''d better discuss with Yueru''s servant girl about the donation."


    "Minnu rouge, I have seen your majesty..."


    The emperor''s face is slightly heavy. Su Yueru is really cunning. She refuses to admit that she is the boss behind the scenes.


    After all, no one knows who is the boss behind the scenes of Ruji, and no one can prove that she is the boss of Ruji.


    This made the Qi emperor gnash his teeth.


    "Flat out."


    He waved his hand, and suddenly his eyes brightened and said.


    "Since you know the boss of Ruji, please take what I just told you to him."


    "Your Majesty is misunderstood. She does have some contact with Ruji, but she is only a slave. Although she has contact with some people inside Ruji, she has never seen Ruji''s boss. Why don''t you send out a message that you want to see Ruji''s boss?"


    "If you are presumptuous, I can still post a list of emperors and look for them everywhere. Can you remember the boss?"


    Is it difficult for him to tell the world that he has no money and wants to borrow money from boss Ruji?


    It''s so cunning!


    "You know, I don''t have to remember."


    Is it true that there is no such thing as to remember? What does that mean?


    Su Yueru put just narrowed eyes, then just listen to the big eunuch standing beside the emperor step forward, to the emperor bent down and whispered.


    "Your Majesty, Duan Yuzhe, the manager of the Duan family, has arrived. Seeing that you are talking with the princess, I will let him wait in the side hall."


    Qi Huang showed a smile, nodded and said, "OK, let him in quickly."


    It seems that the Qi emperor is also an old fox and has made preparations.


    It''s not like she hasn''t done this kind of thing.


    First of all, find a good bird and give it a treat. The small businesses behind find that it''s not only a donation, but also a profit. Naturally, they don''t want to offend the government. The so-called "people don''t fight with officials" can make you earn a lot less.


    I saw a slender man, wearing a moon colored gown, a white jade inlaid belt around his waist, wearing a jade crown, bright eyes and white teeth. He looked like the son of a wealthy family.


    They are not more than 30 years old at most. They are actually the leaders of Jiangnan Duan family. You know, Jiangnan Duan family is the richest merchant in the whole Daqi. It''s not too much to be called the richest man. Looks like a rich second generation.


    "Minister Duan Yuzhe, long live your majesty."


    You flatter me as soon as you come.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. Cheng Yaojin, who killed on the way, was in a dilemma.


    She has just said that she is not the boss of Ruji. She can''t be the owner of donation.


    Now there is a Duan Yuzhe who must have colluded with the emperor of Qi.


    "Flat."


    Qi Huang narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "Come and give a seat to Duan Qing."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Duan Yuzhe bent down to express his thanks. He did it without any leakage. He seemed to have seen too much of the scene. He was so calm when he saw the emperor.


    That person turned Su Yue Ru one eye, just indifferent a smile, seem to be don''t know her identity.


    He took a sip from his cup.


    Only listen to the Qi emperor thick skinned to Su Yueru said that set of words again to Duan Yuzhe listen, and also threw out a lot of temptation.


    For example, in the future, all the clothing and silk in the palace will be paid by the merchants who donated the most. That is to say, in the future, it will be the royal flag, and the benefits can be imagined.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and said nothing. On the one hand, she didn''t care for any royal name. On the other hand She has made it clear that she is not the boss of Ruji and has nothing to do with it. She is not qualified to be the boss.But the rouge behind her was a little too heavy to breathe. She pulled her sleeve. There was a lot of oil and water in it.


    Su Yueru half silk did not move, if now admit, that just said is not his own face, more serious, that is cheating.


    "Good."


    When Su Yueru was still thinking about it, he just listened to the passage, but he didn''t think about it at all, so he answered it directly.


    Su Yueru looks at the man with a look of hell.


    Either he had made a decision before, or he was deeply attracted by the welfare that the emperor said.


    Just listen to the man again.


    "My Duan family is willing to donate 2 million taels of silver, 2000 tons of grain and 1000 bundles of clothes and quilts for the common people in the world. I wonder if this is possible?"


    The emperor''s eyes were all smiling. He didn''t expect that his family was so happy.


    "Well, Duan Qing is worthy of being the richest man in the whole Qi Dynasty. I''m here to draw up a plan..."


    "The grass people don''t need the rewards mentioned by your majesty. It''s an honor for Duan to help your majesty and the people in the world."


    Su Yueru sneered. She didn''t want these because she didn''t like them. It seemed that this man was ambitious and paid such a high price. What did he want?


    "Oh? Duan Qing doesn''t need these rewards. What does Aiqing want? "


    The emperor of Qi narrowed his eyes and scolded this guy for not knowing good or evil. He turned his eyes to Su Yueru, who was watching the drama. The meaning in his eyes was obvious.


    If I give you a chance, you don''t want to. Now it''s cheaper for others. It''s still possible that a lion will open his mouth.


    Duan Yuzhe stood up from his chair and saluted the emperor of Qi.


    "To tell you the truth, the CaoMing heard that his majesty had a princess named Jian''an. The CaoMing was in a delusion of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix. I hope his majesty will succeed."


    "Jian''an?"


    Want him to marry the princess to a merchant?


    Scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, merchants are at the end of the line. This guy really dares to speak.


    The Qi emperor''s face sank immediately.

 Chapter 341

    "Well, how can you take a fancy to Jian''an? Princess Jian''an is notoriously unruly and willful..."


    But he is also his favorite little princess. He originally wanted to be the son of Zhang Da''s family in Yushitai. He was a little weak, but at least she could be suppressed by Jian''an, which saved her from being wronged when she married.


    Su Yueru a burst of funny, this in the end is who want to blackmail who.


    I have to say that this young master Duan really dares to take it.


    Leisurely overlapping legs, it is good to see a play.


    "To tell you the truth, Cao min had a chance to meet princess Jian''an The grass people moved their heart So this time, the grassroots dare to ask your majesty, and I hope your majesty will give them this opportunity. " This does not know the face, delusion with so little things for a princess, or for a son-in-law''s position, did not see the emperor''s face is black, also dare to want.


    "Your Majesty, here comes his Royal Highness the king of Qi."


    The emperor''s calm face suddenly brightened and said quickly.


    "Announce quickly, Duan Qing. We''ll discuss this later. The king of Qi must have something important to come to me. You should step down first. I''ll announce you again."


    What else did Yu Zhe want to say at that time, but the emperor of Qi had already said so. If he didn''t go away, he would show some ignorance.


    He had to give a boxing salute and then backed out.


    Mo Beichen was dressed in a purple Python robe, and his breath was heavy, which could be seen from his calm face.


    This man came at the right time, interrupted a good play, and also rescued the Qi emperor in two places.


    "I beg to see your majesty."


    "No gift."


    Mo Beichen stood up, then consciously stood by Su Yueru''s side, said as if no one else.


    "It''s not that you''re not allowed to run around. You''ve come here to harass my brother. I''ll see how I deal with you later."


    "It''s your majesty who called me here to say that my servant girl is familiar with the boss of Ruji. She asked rouge to take a word."


    "Remember? A few days ago, I was burned by a fire? Many of the shops owned by Ruji are closed. I heard that they are still in debt. I don''t know what happened to the boss of Ruji. "


    A fire can make you debt?


    The emperor of Qi sneered. Looking at the couple, it was really difficult to extract some money from them. These merchants were as cunning as foxes.


    "There is a plague of locusts in Gannan. Your majesty is not worried. He wants to raise some money. The one who just went out is the son of Duan''s family, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. But he is so ignorant that he wants your Majesty''s Princess Jian''an. Who knows, it''s your Majesty''s flesh and blood."


    Su Yue Ru sour said, this is clear to add plug to the Qi emperor.


    "Well, it''s said that the common people are His Majesty''s people, and those officials are the parents of the common people, just The parents don''t care much for their children. They are all fat and hungry, and their children are very thin. Why don''t you punish the officials who are greedy for money and ask them to donate some money instead of asking the merchants to donate money? Besides, even if the merchants donate a lot of money, how much money can really get to the people? So, it''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. "


    "Presumptuous! You are talking nonsense in front of your majesty


    Qi Huang''s face was gloomy, and the eunuch beside him yelled.


    But Mo Beichen stares coldly.


    "In women''s opinion, you are the wife of the king. You can''t get involved in this kind of thing. You just need to have a baby in the house and send someone to send the princess back to the house."


    "Yes, my lord taught me."


    Su Yueru is not angry. She knows that Mo Beichen is protecting her and separating her from this affair, so that the emperor of Qi has no reason to find her head again.


    "The princess is right. It''s really only a temporary cure, but what can you do now?"


    Su Yueru slowly stood up and said softly to Qi Huangfu.


    "Yueru is just a woman. How can she understand those things? She can''t share her worries for her majesty. Yueru is really upset."


    It''s a soft ball again. Qi Huang almost points to her nose and scolds her. If it''s not for Mo Beichen''s face, I''m afraid he will drag people out to play a 20 board game. The emperor is so presumptuous.


    Realizing that keeping this person is just a way to get in the way, he waved his hand and said.


    "Go, I''m not feeling well. You all go down first."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Your Majesty, you have to take care of the dragon. There are many things waiting for you to deal with."


    Su Yueru soft said, blessing the body, and Mo Beichen together back out.


    However, she said, "there are still many things waiting for you to deal with." That''s what I mean.


    ¡­¡­


    Once out of the palace, Su Yueru couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, what do you want to provoke him to do? If not for my king, he will punish you."


    "If you''re not here, I dare not say that. He wants me to spit out money to Gannan for disaster relief. His mother and son are so bad, even his son. Why should I help him? This is one of them. Second, you can see that his spending on food and clothing is not the most luxurious. The wolf hair is rabbit hair, and the brush body is made of rare jade. Do you know how much silver it is worth? His pen is enough for an ordinary family to eat and drink for a year. "Su Yueru said while comparing a "one" gesture, heavily snorted, and continued.


    "He is so extravagant and extravagant that the consumption of food and drink in the palace has not been reduced. Which of the ministers in the court does not have enough? Just like the officials we met last time, they are all corrupt and perverted the law. Even if the merchants donate money, most of it will fall into their pockets in the end. How many people can really share it with them? Besides, where does the merchant''s money come from? It''s not someone else''s hard-earned income, and the taxes in previous years have not been reduced. "


    "Well, don''t be angry. Get on the bus first."


    Mo Beichen looked at Su Yueru, who was more and more angry. His cheek was slightly red, obviously angry.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and got on the carriage with Mo Beichen''s help. Mo Beichen also followed. Rouge sat outside the carriage and drove with man Li.


    Man Li is embarrassed to see Rouge because he is exposed by Mo Beichen in the morning. He is even embarrassed to look at her.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Are you still going to leave


    "No, nothing..."


    Man Li coughed, whipped the whip, and the horse hissed. He pulled the car and drove forward slowly.


    In the carriage, Mo Beichen''s voice can still be heard vaguely.


    "If you remember that fire is strange, but it''s just the right time. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Su Yueru a little meal, holding the cup of water poured two saliva fiercely.

 Chapter 342

    "Cough..."


    Be frightened of that person''s words choked a mouthful, Mo Beichen mouth corner tiny hook, stretched out a hand to clap in her back, clapped Shun Qi.


    "Yes I asked Jin Yao to set the fire. "


    "Recently, I have indulged you so much that you are so bold that you don''t discuss such a big matter with me, eh?"


    "I don''t think it''s better that you didn''t tell you in advance because you''re managing everything every day."


    "In the end, it is the common people in the world. To be angry with him in this matter is to be angry with the people in Gannan, so it is the people in Gannan who suffer in the end."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, looked at the man''s resolute chin, and saw a few green Hu dregs.


    This man I don''t know whether this is good or bad.


    "Baji ~"


    kiss the man on the jaw.


    "Yes, what the Lord taught me was that the fire only burned the workshop. I had already been emptied of the contents, and the rest were only some dispensable defective products. The last time I met Xiao Wu Xiao Liu Xiao Qi in the broken temple, I sent him to the silver mine in Gannan. In fact, I knew about the locust plague there earlier than the one in the imperial palace. I sent someone to the western regions and Monan to take charge of it They have set up a porridge shed, and I have people send food, grass and cotton padded clothes in succession. That''s all I can do. As for wanting me to give money to the emperor and his gang of corrupt officials who can''t get in and get out, I won''t do it. "


    Su Yueru finished in one breath, also dare not look up to see Mo Beichen, after all, this matter is really her own decision, did not discuss with him in advance.


    Mo Beichen''s face is slightly heavy, and the hand that grasps her waist is tight again. He pulls the person into his arms fiercely. He lowers his head and seals her lips.


    "You said how I would punish you. You didn''t tell me anything about such a big thing, and where did you come from in Gannan? Su Yueru, you have so many things to hide from me


    Mo Beichen is flustered. He doesn''t like a weak and incompetent woman, but unconsciously, this woman is so strong that she can live alone without him, and even better. This makes him feel flustered, and he has an illusion that he is not needed.


    If Su Yueru knew what he was thinking, she would not be able to laugh or cry.


    "I know I''m wrong. Please don''t punish me."


    Su Yueru smiles and blinks. She puts her hand around his neck and slightly lifts her body to send her bright red lips.


    Mo Beichen took the opportunity to deepen the kiss, pulling her lips, teasing.


    For a long time, Mo Beichen let go of her. He rubbed the belly of his thumb gently on her lips. His eyes were blurred and his lower abdomen was tight. This grinding goblin


    "Don''t think I''ll let you go."


    "Or You call yourself sick. Your royal highness, the king of Qi, has not had a good rest for a long time. You must have a rest day. You can see how leisurely it is for someone to respect the prince and be an idle prince. Otherwise, don''t be a regent. I can support you. "


    Mo Beichen is tiny a Leng, holding her nose to say.


    "To tell the truth at last."


    "Yes, yes, I earn so much just to support you Are you moved? "


    "I will be more moved if you do less harm to me."


    After a pause, Mo Beichen said again.


    "Master Xu will enter Beijing these days."


    "Master Xu? I Grandfather


    This grandfather hasn''t appeared for so many years. He suddenly came to Beijing to recognize her, isn''t it?


    Mo North Chen ordered to nod, then no longer many words, just the person in the bosom embrace of more tightly, low voice say.


    "Anyway, you just have to believe in me."


    "Good..."


    Just trust him


    ¡­¡­


    "Move this to Ruoshui girl''s room. You are so heavy on your hands and feet. Be careful with the vase. It''s Ruoshui girl''s favorite. If you don''t hurry up, the sun will soon sink."


    A small maid dressed like a maid, wearing a bun, with one hand inserted in the waist, makes teapot shape, constantly directing who should do what.


    Not far away, the woman in white stood quietly, looking at the messy yard. Dumb mother-in-law came in from the outside, holding a bowl of red bean soup on her plate, which was her favorite.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Holding the tray in front of Ruoshui, she didn''t even look at it.


    "Take it away, I won''t eat it."


    "Ah..."


    Dumb mother-in-law raised the tray again and made a "eat ~" action.


    If water eyebrow micro pestle, long arm waved, dumb mother-in-law was pushed by her stagger two steps, holding the tray in her hand "Hua La ~" fell to the ground.


    A bowl of red bean soup spilled on Ruoshui''s skirt.


    She took two steps back in disgust. Before the dumb mother-in-law could stand still, Ah Xiang immediately came to push her."The old man from nowhere is blind. He spills soup on our master."


    "Ah..."


    The dumb mother-in-law fell to the ground unsteadily, and her palm was just pressed on the broken porcelain piece. "Poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    "Get out of here."


    The unruly girl swung her fist to drive the dumb mother-in-law away. Ruoshui quickly called.


    "Ah Xiang!"


    "Miss, she spilled sticky red bean porridge on you."


    "Let her go. Don''t let her come in this yard again."


    "Miss, you are so kind."


    "Our girl let you go, and get out of here!"


    Several furniture moving boys pursed their lips, but no one dared to say anything. Some unfortunate servant girls, who were assigned to serve them, pursed their lips. Obviously, they didn''t like the ill bred Ah Xiang.


    "Girl, we''ve had a lot of hard work. You''ve been waiting for the Lord in hongyexiang for so many years, and now you''re finally taken into the palace. I''m really happy for you."


    Happy?


    There''s nothing to be happy about.


    Mo Beichen hasn''t touched her for so many years. Now Just coming back


    "I''m tired. You''ll be less active. I want to have a rest."


    "Ah Xiang is waiting for you to have a rest. You guys should clean up quickly."


    Ah Xiang got a smile and glanced at the servant girls. With a sarcastic sneer on his lips, he helped Ruoshui into the room.


    "What''s the matter? Who does she think she is? She''s just a brothel girl. The Lord didn''t even give her the title of concubine. It''s a good idea to be here."


    "Shh, you''d better stop talking about it. You can''t let the princess know about it. If it''s spread out, be careful of your tongue and mine."


    The servant girl vomited and had to complain about her bad luck. I heard that the princess was very kind and never punished her. Unfortunately, the princess never needed other servant girls to serve her.

 Chapter 343

    As expected, Mo Beichen said that he was ill and was ready to spend two days in the mansion to cultivate himself. He also made a shake off and decided to take Su Yueru to the fahua temple outside the city to burn incense and pray for his children.


    Although Su Yueru doesn''t believe in these, it''s also wonderful to have the opportunity to go out and enjoy the fresh air.


    Dumb mother-in-law as usual, sent black bone chicken soup, Su Yueru eat almost vomit, see that chicken soup for no reason on nausea.


    "Grandma, can we stop eating chicken soup tomorrow and let''s have a change?"


    Su Yueru pretended to be dissatisfied with the end of chicken soup, sat down at the table, grabbed a spoon and drank, suddenly a nausea.


    "Ouch..."


    She covered her lips and turned her head over. This is really fatal. If it''s really useful to worship those Bodhisattvas, she would like to pray for the relief of her symptoms.


    The dumb mother-in-law quickly reached out and patted her on the back to help her.


    Rouge quickly brought the candied fruit. When Su Yueru vomited, she squeezed a candied fruit and put it into Su Yueru''s mouth.


    "Granny, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Rouge''s sharp eyes saw the gauze wrapped in her hands, and there were some blood stains.


    Su Yueru grabs the hand that the man wants to withdraw.


    "How did it hurt? Ruge, go and get the medicine box. "


    "Ah, I''ll take it now."


    Dumb mother-in-law quickly waved her hand.


    "Ah Ah... "


    "Accidentally hurt? Don''t do it next time. The cook will do it too. "


    But the dumb mother-in-law waved her hand and stroked her stomach.


    "I know it''s for the good of the baby in my stomach, but your hand is hurt. If Uncle knows, he will blame me again..."


    Dumb mother-in-law slightly wet eyes, long sigh, as if there are all kinds of sadness in general.


    "Here comes the medicine box."


    Ruge quickly puts the medicine box on the table. Su Yueru grabs the dumb mother-in-law''s hand and doesn''t allow her to struggle. She uncovers the man''s gauze. She sees the bloody wound, the flesh turns out, and the deep bones can be seen. What kind of sharp weapon can divide the flesh like this? Obviously, she doesn''t deal with the wound properly.


    "Come on, give me that green bottle of acne medicine."


    Su Yueru is worried for a while. She cleans up the blood stains on her palm with the cloth stained with water. Then she applies the medicine and pulls the clean gauze to bandage her.


    "Granny, how did this wound come from?"


    Dumb mother-in-law shook her head, a bandaged hand to draw back, pointed to the chicken soup on the table, took the tray and ran away.


    Su Yueru narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice.


    "Gouache, follow your mother-in-law..."


    She was used to gouache in the past. She forgot that gouache was no longer there.


    The eyes darkened for a moment.


    "I''ll follow dumb mother-in-law and see who hurt her."


    Ruge said quickly.


    Su Yueru nodded and looked at the chicken soup on the table, which was slightly cold, but she had no appetite.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to eat. Are you ready? I will go to fahua temple tomorrow. Maybe I will stay there for two days. "


    "I''ve almost finished packing up. What do you need to bring, miss?"


    "It''s cold and humid on the mountain. I''ll take two more thick clothes and knee pads. The Lord fell ill in the war before. Maybe it''s rheumatism. I''ll let Wei Changqing have a look another day. It''s not serious now. When he gets old, he will suffer."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Rouge couldn''t help laughing. Su Yueru glared at her and immediately pursed her lips, but the slightly upward corner of her mouth betrayed her.


    "What are you laughing at? If there''s anything funny, share it with you. If you hold it, it will be bad. "


    "I laugh Miss, you are thinking of my uncle. How about my uncle For your sake, I told my maidservant to bring what she liked to eat and wear. I envy my maidservant. "


    "Oh, I see. Do you want to get married? Let me see. Who can I promise you to? Commander Fang is very talented. I''ve heard that he is good at both literature and martial arts. You''ve seen him. Maybe it''s good... "


    "Miss There are already people in charge of the other party... "


    "Oh That''s it. "


    Su Yueru drew a long ending, turned her eyes and said.


    "Who''s good? You have to be a good boy and keep the water from flowing to other people''s fields, or Just the bodyguard around uncle... "


    See rouge red cheek, pinching the corner of a pair of pinching appearance, Su Yueru a burst of funny.


    "I think the stream I saw last time was good."


    "Ah? What? Miss, you did it on purpose... "


    Rouge made a big red face, stamped his feet and ran out with a red face. It happened that he met the man Li who came to deliver the message.


    "Yan..."


    The man just opened his mouth and called out. Before his reputation came out, the man jumped in front of him like a rabbit."This..."


    "It''s OK. The girl''s face is thin. Where''s the prince?"


    "Oh, the prince has something to deal with temporarily. Let his subordinates come to inform the princess. Come later. You don''t have to wait for him for dinner. Let you eat first."


    Su Yueru nodded and suddenly began to tease.


    "Pretty far away. You''re old, too."


    "Ah? I''m twenty and four this year. I''m not old. "


    "It''s time to get married, too. Do you have a girl of your choice?"


    Man Li was a little stunned, but he showed a smile, grabbed his head, and suddenly said seriously.


    "It''s all up to the princess."


    Think just now Princess must be for rouge to think with the problem, she just shy ran out.


    "Oh? In that case, the princess will decide for you? "


    Man Li couldn''t help laughing and nodded.


    "Well, I think ABI is good, or you can make do with it."


    "Ah, ABI? Which ABI? "


    "The cook in the kitchen..."


    Is that fat cook who has to tremble when walking?


    God, spare him!


    "Princess, are you joking with your subordinates again?"


    "You just said it''s all up to me."


    "You should have said nothing to me. I don''t want to stay any longer. I''m leaving."


    Then he ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    In qiuchen courtyard, if the water is sitting in front of the dining table with her chin propped up, she is slightly distracted. The dishes on the table are all cold, and all the dishes on the table are mo Beichen''s favorite. You can see that she has dressed up.


    "Ah Xiang, when is it? Why hasn''t the Lord come yet?"


    "Don''t worry, girl. Maybe the Lord is caught by something. My servant has asked someone to wait in front of me. As soon as the Lord comes back, he will come to our autumn Chenyuan. He won''t go to that woman."


    "Girl, do you think we should go to visit the princess when we enter the mansion? At least she is also the mother of the mansion."

 Chapter 344

    "Are you stupid? If you let the Lord know, I will break your leg."


    The most important thing for a person is to have self-knowledge. If the princess knows about her entering the palace, can she still keep it with the favor of the prince?


    "Girl, you''re stupid. You were brought into the mansion by the Lord himself. You and the Lord''s feelings for so many years are there. Why are you picked up by that woman for nothing? It''s said that that woman is ugly. If it wasn''t for her identity, I don''t think your highness would marry an ugly woman. "


    Ah Xiang snorted, with a look of arrogance. Needless to say, the beauty of the girls in her family is odd. There are several ladies in Luoyang City who can match her.


    She believed that since the LORD had brought his own girl into the palace, it was because he had affection for her.


    Also, which man in Luoyang City doesn''t want their girls? How many childe brothers spend a lot of money just to make her smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you know? Your highness offered to marry her. Maybe you haven''t heard the rumor of that year."


    His Royal Highness the king of Qi will marry the ugly concubine. Who knows in Luoyang.


    I just didn''t expect it to come true one day.


    "That girl, why don''t we go to see the real face of the princess and see if it''s as ugly as the rumor says."


    "The more you talk, the less serious you are. Go and see if the Lord has come back."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Just the person hasn''t gone to the door, far of then see a small servant girl ran to come back, immediately eyebrow a wrinkly.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry to get reincarnated."


    "Ah Xiang, here you are Here we are... "


    "What''s coming, will you talk well?"


    "Wang Here comes the Lord


    "What? Is the Lord coming? Dead girl, you didn''t say earlier, girl, the Lord is here. "


    He turned his head and looked at Ruoshui. Ruoshui stood up and straightened his clothes and hair.


    "How about me?"


    "The girl is beautiful in any way. I''ll tell you what. The Lord has feelings for her."


    "You''re the only one who talks."


    If the water shows a coquettish appearance.


    Voice put down, just listen to the outside of the small Si pinch voice call way.


    "Here comes the Lord."


    If water quickly leads a Xiang to the door, just move, Mo Beichen strides in.


    "See your highness at Rushui."


    "Get up."


    Mo North Chen cold voice says, flashed in the eyes a wipe not bear.


    If the water is very natural to go up the mountain for Mo Beichen to take off the fox fur.


    Mo Beichen subconsciously put aside her hand, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, whispered.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Well, Ruoshui has been in the palace for such a long time, but he hasn''t talked to the Lord properly. Today, Ruoshui specially prepared some food that his highness likes to eat. He wants to invite his highness to have dinner with him."


    Mo Beichen snorted and looked at the dishes all over the table. They were all his favorite tastes.


    "No, I want you to come back because hongyexiang doesn''t need any more people. Besides, the nanny is old and wants you. I just want to see her face."


    Just for the face of that old woman?


    If water min lips, suddenly soft smile.


    "Ruoshui knows, but since your highness is here, you''d better go after your meal. Ruoshui will serve you."


    Finish saying also don''t wait for Mo Beichen to refuse to directly pull a person to sit down at the table.


    Mo Beichen also didn''t refuse again, so just in time, also save of he again think a way to leak the news to her.


    If the water saw that the man sat down, his heart was glad, and he quickly poured a glass of wine for him.


    "Ah Xiang, go to the kitchen and bring the soup I made myself."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Anyway, as long as Mo Beichen can stay.


    A Xiangfu turned and walked out of the yard.


    "Have a drink first, your highness, to get rid of the chill."


    Mo Beichen mouth micro hook, end up the wine cup light min a mouthful.


    "It''s a cup of good wine. It''s green at the entrance, but it''s like a knife when it goes down the throat. It''s really good wine."


    "If you like, drink more."


    Mo Beichen did not refuse, but drank several cups in a row.


    "Your Highness, you can''t drink any more. This wine has great stamina."


    "I''m happy today, so I want to drink more. Do you know who gave me advice today?"


    If the water slightly a Leng, low head slightly shook his head.


    "If the water doesn''t know, but if the water wants to know, his highness will be very satisfied with his offer."


    "You are smart. This man is Quan Yi, the first counselor around the prince."


    Mo Beichen pretends to be mysterious and then drinks a glass of wine. He puts his finger on his lips and says "Shh..." I''m going to make a gesture.If the water slightly surprised, Quan Yi?


    How can it be? That man is proficient in all aspects of culture and military strategy, which can be regarded as a great help for the prince.


    But if he is really rebellious, it will be a big threat to the prince.


    Do you want to report this to the prince so that he can be more alert.


    Mo Yu is suspicious, even if there is no evidence, but as long as the water will pass this word to his ears, Mo Beichen dare to guarantee that within half a month, Quan Yi will disappear from the prince.


    Slightly blurred eyes seem to be drunk.


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand to take the wine pot beside him and poured a glass of wine for himself.


    This is a trial. If Quan Yi really hears from the prince at that time, it will prove that his conjecture is correct. At the same time, he can remove the prince''s big arm. Why not.


    "No more, your highness. You are drunk."


    If water quickly grabs Mo Beichen''s hand to say.


    Mo Beichen''s long arm stretched out and directly fished the person into her arms. He leaned against her ear and said in a low voice.


    "I''m not drunk. I just told you that I should keep it a secret."


    The hot wine gas sprinkled on her ear, let her only feel like fire, that piece of skin instantly red, slightly nodded, Mo Beichen just smile to let go of her.


    "Lord Today Let''s have a rest in Ruoshui... "


    If water bit bit lip, then stretch out slender jade hand to take off Mo Beichen''s robe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why hasn''t the Lord come back?"


    I didn''t say I would come back earlier today.


    It''s almost time. There''s no sign.


    "Rouge, you ask someone to go to the front door to ask if the Lord has come back."


    "Well, I''ll ask."


    The rouge answered and looked at the cold food.


    Miss didn''t eat anything at all.


    "Picturesque, you go to the kitchen to bring some hot porridge. The young lady prefers preserved egg, lean meat porridge and pickled vegetable porridge. You can see if there is any in the kitchen. If you don''t, you can boil some."


    "Yes, miss, this appetite is getting worse and worse. When the Lord is here, we can still press her to eat. We dare not press miss to eat when the Lord is not here."


    Picturesque then put down the hands are embroidered with a small belly pocket, and rouge out of the yard together.


    "Where''s the soup our lady asked us to cook?"


    From a distance, I saw a woman with a waist in her hand, a handkerchief in her hand, covering her mouth and nose, looking arrogant.

 Chapter 345

    "Excuse me, I don''t know which yard the girl is from, or who the girl is. Since our Lord was granted the title, no sisters have lived in our prince Qi''s mansion. Although our princess is pregnant, she hasn''t given birth yet. Where''s the lady from? "


    A Xiang was choked by the fat cook for a moment, but he was speechless.


    "You are ignorant. Our young lady is a famous Huakui in Luoyang City. She was sent by the Lord to take her into the palace yesterday, and she will be taken as a wife soon. When our young lady gives birth to a baby to the Lord, I''m sure she can be accepted as a concubine."


    Ah Xiang raised his chin haughtily and rolled his eyes at those vulgar cooks. He looked amazing.


    "You''re bullshit. No one in Luoyang knows that our Lord loves his concubine so much that he can''t take concubines. I think he''s just a prostitute!"


    As soon as Ah Xiang heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and rushed to the talking cook with a look of cannibalism.


    "What did you say? You have the guts to say it again


    "So what if I said it? Who doesn''t know that the prince took a fox into the mansion, but he didn''t even give her a title. Fortunately, he said that he wanted to be a side concubine. Let''s die. I''m bah


    "You are just a servant. You dare to abuse your master. You are so brave. I won''t tear your mouth today!"


    "Bah, master? What kind of master are you? I''m here today. If you have the ability, tear it up! "


    From a distance, picturesque saw a mess in the kitchen, mixed with angry curses. Just before she came forward, she saw a pot flying out. Picturesque quickly stepped back, and the pot "bang!" He hit her at the foot.


    "Sister ABI, what''s the matter? Pull them away quickly. "


    "This I don''t know. If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight. Pull them away quickly. "


    How can you tell picturesque prince that he has brought a brothel woman back to the palace? If picturesque knows it, it doesn''t mean that the princess knows it too. The prince has given a death order. If anyone dares to let the princess know about it, he will be cut off.


    "Picturesque girl, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, my master has no appetite. Sister Rouge asked me to see if there is preserved egg porridge or pickled vegetable porridge to make our master have a good appetite."


    "What nutrition is there? Now there is still one in the princess''s stomach. We can''t deal with it rashly. I''ll go to cook some nutritious and delicious food for the princess."


    ABI then pulls rouge to the other end of the kitchen. The kitchen of the palace is not small, and the palace has a large population. There are small kitchens in some courtyards, such as Chenxiang garden of Mo Beichen. Because Rouge usually makes some snacks for Su Yueru, Mo Beichen specially lets people set up a kitchen in the courtyard.


    There is also a small kitchen in the lotus yard of dumb mother-in-law.


    But the general food is also from the big kitchen end out, to their master''s yard.


    "It''s a mess here. Picturesque girl, you''d better go back first. When you''re ready, you can send her to me."


    Picturesque took a look at the two people who had been pulled apart, only one of the girls was very angry, just staring at her eyes clearly with a little unwilling and malicious.


    "When did new people come to the mansion?"


    Picturesque voice asked ABI, ABI slightly a Leng, holding a spoon hand slightly a meal, embarrassed smile.


    "This I don''t know... "


    She doesn''t know?


    Are you kidding?


    Picturesque is not in a hurry to leave, pretending as if nothing had happened in the kitchen picking the ingredients.


    "Hum, I don''t know what you think. Give me a bowl of that soup."


    A Xiang pointed to dangshen, which was about to be cooked in the pot, and brought up the wild mushroom chicken soup. The chicken soup was very good, and there was no greasy on the surface. The medicinal materials were all the best from Wei Changqing.


    Picturesque eyes a MI, secretly look at the arrogant woman.


    "This soup is for the princess. Not everyone can drink it."


    "The princess can drink. What about the prince? Can''t the Lord drink it? "


    Ah Hsiang snorted. Seeing the surprise of the crowd, he thrust his waist and slightly raised his chin.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just want this girl to go back and tell your princess that there''s no need to wait for the prince to have dinner, because Wang Ye had dinner with our young lady this evening. Oh I''m sure you''ll stay for the night. Let''s ask your princess not to wait for the prince, and have a rest earlier. "


    Ah Hsiang was so angry that she couldn''t help tearing her face.


    "What are you talking about! Who is your lady? How can you be a prince? "


    In the middle of picturesque words, looking at the expressions of the people, I heard a "clatter ~" in my heart. I dropped the spoon in my hand and went out, but ABI grabbed my arm.


    "Picturesque girl, don''t be impulsive. It''s been around the house for a long time, but why don''t you know now? The Lord has ordered that no one should tell the princess about it, otherwise The light is to cut off the tongue, the heavy is Break your limbs and drive out of the houseABI shrinks his neck when he thinks about it. The Lord can do what he says. They are not stupid enough to make fun of their lives.


    "How can Wang Ye do? Our young lady is still pregnant, but he has a house of gold It''s not enough to hide people outside. It''s also enough to bring people into the house. "


    Picturesque wrongly bit his lower lip, but Ah Xiang was very angry. He straightened his torn clothes, stepped forward and grabbed the spoon that picturesque had just left behind.


    "What''s the matter? The prince doesn''t let the princess know about it, but he''s afraid that the princess will make trouble and hurt our young lady. Ah, the prince and our young lady have been in love for more than ten years. Can any clown be able to compete? The chicken soup tastes good. I''ll try it for our young lady first. You know, the prince is tired outside After a day, ah, as soon as I came back, I ran to our young lady, man... "


    Ah Xiang shook his head, showing a helpless look, but the corners of his mouth slightly up, eyebrows and eyes with the smell of provocation.


    He took two handkerchiefs, picked up the chicken soup and left.


    "Don''t you understand? This chicken soup is for our young lady''s health, and it''s not what all dogs and cats drink! "


    Picturesque step forward is to grab the cup of chicken soup.


    "What are you doing? Let go


    "It''s you who should let go! Talk nonsense here again, I''ll tear your mouth


    Picturesque snorted and pulled the chicken soup to himself. Ah Xiang refused to let go and pulled it to himself.


    "I don''t have the ability to control who a man is complaining about. Don''t follow a shrew who can''t afford to lose."

 Chapter 346

    "Who do you mean, shrew? I think you are the shrew! If it''s true that you''ve been talking about feelings for more than ten years, how come you don''t see the Lord marry a girl of your family, or even give him a title? "


    "You..."


    Picturesque words will step on the man''s tail, excited a Xiang fierce hands of chicken soup, who knows that picturesque did not use force, even directly let go.


    A Xiang forced himself too hard and went straight back. He stepped back a few steps.


    "Pa ~" fell down on the ground, the chicken soup in her hand is the whole upside down on her body, the boiling hot chicken soup scalded her "ah..." A cry of pain, just listen to a burst of laughter around.


    "Ha ha ha Look at her... "


    "I laugh to death Stupid... "


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha You deserve it. "


    "You You You wait for me! "


    Ah Xiang''s face turned red. She felt that she had been humiliated and ridiculed by so many people. No one gave her a helping hand. They were all watching her joke. With a heavy hum, she got up from the ground and ran out.


    Picturesque chuckled twice, clapped his hands, then took out the embroidered handkerchief to wipe his hands clean, turned his head and asked.


    "Sister ABI, there are other soups. I''ll bring some to miss."


    "Yes, they''re all prepared. Danggui pilose antler and pig toe soup. The medicinal materials here are all put according to the prescription given by Dr. Zhao."


    "That''s it. I''ll go ahead and have sister Lau abi."


    Picturesque said will just pot good soup to take away, with a winner''s attitude.


    Out of the kitchen door began to chagrin, this matter, in the end, do you want to say with the young lady


    ¡­¡­


    That a Xiang was wronged, soup didn''t end to also be drenched all over, crying didi ran into the room, happened to see if the water was mo Beichen push away the scene.


    "Wang, Wang Ye..."


    Ah Xiang immediately knew that it was not the right time to come.


    If water a face of embarrassment, she just stretched out her hand to take off his robe, he was caught, he stared at her for a long time, whispered for a long time.


    "Do you think the king will spend the night here?"


    That tone of frivolity and disdain let her slightly a Leng, flurried up to look at him, only his eyes in the banter, let her for a time speechless, swallow saliva, the next second he was ruthlessly pushed away.


    It happened that a Xiang ran in at this time.


    "Bastard, when did you become so unruly?"


    If no one saw it, it would be OK. Anyway, it''s not the first time that she has been rejected. It''s just that she thinks it''s different from before, so she has the courage to


    Now she''s in a rage. She just broke in at this time. Didn''t she ask for it!


    "Miss, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more, but But when I went to the kitchen to serve you the soup, I met an unruly girl and the cooks in the kitchen. They didn''t pay attention to me at all. I said it was the girl who made the soup, but they didn''t give it to me. The unruly girl went too far and said Say... "


    Ah Xiang said and raised his eyes to see if the face was slightly heavy.


    "What did you say?"


    "I dare not say."


    "If you say it, you can say it. I''ll see what foul language they can say!"


    "They They said Miss is just a brothel woman, not worthy of I don''t deserve to drink these things... "


    Ruoshui''s face immediately sank a little.


    Just the next second will turn into the expression of grievance to see Mo Beichen.


    "Lord You see, Lord Listen to what people in your house say. I don''t want to live here. If the princess knows I must have misunderstood Wang Ye Let Ruoshui go... "


    If water said then lowered head, pulled embroider PA to wipe on cheek, seem to wipe tears in general.


    "That unruly girl not only insulted you, but also Also will you boil chicken soup all sprinkle on the maid''s body You see, the slave''s arm has been scalded and shed skin... "


    Ah Xiang then lifted up his sleeve to reveal his red skin and knelt down shivering.


    "Who is such a bold slave? Wang Ye, even if you are not in charge of Ruoshui, you should also be in charge of Ah Xiang... "


    Mo Beichen is cold in the heart hum, this master servant two sing one with, really think his intelligence quotient is negative?


    "Oh, I really want to know who that unruly girl is. Even Ah Xiang dares to bully her."


    When Ah Xiang was in the red leaf fragrance, he was proud and swaggering by the girl who was Ruoshui. Mo Beichen turned a blind eye to her, but this is the royal residence, so she can''t be presumptuous.


    "Yes It''s It''s a picturesque maid beside the princess. "


    "Picturesque? Ah... "


    The soft one is even less likely to get angry.


    Wait, picturesque!Mo Beichen "Ho" stood up, slender thigh a cross then stood in front of a Xiang.


    "What did you say? You have a dispute with picturesque? And let her know about you and your master? "


    This damned girl!


    Ah Xiang wanted to nod, but the shadow that shrouded her body could make her feel chilly.


    "Wang, Wang Ye Maidservant I didn''t talk much... "


    "Damn you!"


    Mo Beichen almost roared, and immediately ran out.


    This damned girl, wait another night, wait another night, he will send her to fahua temple, far away from all this, and bring her back when things here are over, but it''s the brainless Ah Xiang! It''s really bad!


    "Lord Wang Ye... "


    If the water chased two steps, but did not catch up with people, can not help but resentful kick a Xiang kneeling on the ground.


    "I told you long ago not to mess with the people around the princess. Look what you''ve done!"


    "Miss, do you want to hide all the time? That''s good. If that woman makes more trouble, it will give the prince a headache. If she gives the prince too much headache, he will kick her at that time. Miss, let''s just seize this opportunity... "


    If the water pauses and squints at Ah Xiang kneeling on the ground, she can''t believe it if she hasn''t been with her for more than ten years. She also has such vicious thoughts.


    "Hua La ~" swept the food on the table.


    "Get out..."


    "Miss..."


    "I say it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen almost used his lightness skills to fly back to chenxiangyuan. From a distance, he saw Su Yueru sitting at the table, with her chin in one hand and a spoon in the other, scooping up the entrance from time to time.


    "Miss, I Just now... "


    Picturesque pursed lips, to the mouth of the words did not say, then only feel a breeze swept, the next second Su Yueru fell into the embrace of that person.


    It''s too fast to blink.

 Chapter 347

    "Ah Mo Beichen, what are you doing? "


    Su Yueru exclaimed, subconsciously holding the man''s shoulder, let him hold around.


    God knows how scared he is on the way from qiuchenyuan to chenxiangyuan. He is afraid that the person will know about it. As long as it''s over tonight, he can let her stay away from these things. As long as it''s over tonight


    Picturesque pursed lips and then back out.


    Maybe I shouldn''t tell Miss that at this time.


    "I just want to hold you."


    Su Yueru a burst of shyness, sniffed on that person body to say.


    "Drinking?"


    "Well, a little bit, not drunk yet."


    "I''ll have someone make you some hangover soup."


    "No, just let me hold you for a while."


    "Well Take a bath first. It''s getting late and it''s time to rest. "


    "No Your body is not well conditioned, there are still 17 days I can''t touch you for at least 17 days... "


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru a didn''t resist then light smile voice, lean in his ear light voice say.


    "Let''s just cover it with quilts and sleep."


    Mo Beichen is the person to embrace more tightly.


    "But I want to do something other than to cover the quilt and sleep


    With that, he picked up the man and frowned deeper.


    "It''s really getting lighter and lighter. We have to eat more."


    "You said, don''t mess around..."


    Su Yueru is in a hurry to embrace that person''s neck, see that person evil evil smile, lean on her ear to say.


    "I''ve learned many new moves. You don''t have to do them. You can help me too..."


    Mo Beichen did not say the words behind, but the evil smile is enough to let Su Yueru imagination.


    "Ah Uncle, you''ve gone bad... "


    "In fact, I''ve always been so bad. I''ll take you to experience it now."


    Then he strode to the inner room with the man in his arms and put him on the bed.


    The bed curtain fell, the last piece of white embroidered lotus belly pocket was pulled down by the man, a light breath, also don''t know is unbearable or other what, night, still very long


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Su Yueru wakes up, Mo Beichen has already got up. When she moves a little, she only feels weak and weak at the waist. When she thinks of last night''s madness, she turns red in the face. Sure enough, a man can''t hold it. Otherwise, once he is released, he will turn into a werewolf every minute.


    Although he didn''t really do it, Mo Beichen did practice a lot of tricks, and he didn''t know where he learned all these.


    If he knew that Mo Beichen''s tricks were all learned from Mo Qilin''s spring palace map, she would screw Mo Qilin''s head off.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    "What''s the time? I''m not going to fahua Temple today. Why didn''t I wake up early?"


    Su Yueru then yawned again.


    "The Lord told us not to wake you up and let you sleep a little longer."


    Su Yueru lifted the quilt and got off the bed. She immediately put a light purple folded collar robe on her body, and took a white waist seal to tie her slender waist. But now she is pregnant, the waist seal can''t be too tight, and the lower abdomen is slightly raised.


    Will pull out her clothes clothes, two wenches looked at each other, opened mouth, but at the same time all swallow.


    "Miss..."


    "Little..."


    "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Su Yueru said and sat in front of the mirror, picturesque picked up a comb gently for her hair.


    "No, no, I just want to say It''s a nice day out tonight. It''s sunny. "


    "Picturesque, you are not good at lying. Do you know that?"


    Su Yueru looks at the picturesque expression from the bronze mirror, and then looks at Ruge. The girl is even more obvious. She obviously has something to say.


    "Like a song, you say."


    "Miss, I..."


    "Picturesque..."


    "Oh, miss, I can''t help it. Didn''t you ask me to follow my dumb mother-in-law to see how she got hurt yesterday? But I have something unexpected. "


    "Oh? When the maid heard that the dumb mother-in-law was delivering chicken soup to the girl in qiuchenyuan, she was pushed away by a girl and stabbed her hand on the porcelain. Then she got hurt. "


    "When will people live in qiuchenyuan?"


    Su Yueru frowned slightly. She remembered The hall of gouache used to be located there


    "What are you talking about? Miss, I made preserved egg porridge. I must have a big bowl today. "


    Rouge happened to come in and put the tray on the table.


    Eyes glanced at the picturesque song, the two girls immediately lowered their heads and did not speak.


    "What are you hiding from me?""No, miss. Come and eat quickly. Everything is ready. I''m waiting for you, miss."


    "Who''s with you this time?"


    Su Yueru sat at the table suspiciously, took the teacup handed over by picturesque and gargled.


    "Besides us, there are also Manli elder brother, twelve bodyguards, Miss Bai Yun and general Jin Yao."


    When they call Bai Yun and Jin Yao, they are afraid that they will be bored. Both Jin Yao and Bai Yun have good Kung Fu. Men and women live separately in the temple, so they can take care of each other.


    Su Yueru nodded, quickly drank a bowl of porridge and went out.


    From a distance, I saw three carriages parked in front of the house. The first one was mo Beichen''s and Su Yueru''s, the second one was for Bai Yun and three servant girls to sit together. The third one was filled with things for use and demons to make incense. The twelve bodyguards, including Jin Yao and man Li, rode on horseback.


    "Sister Yueru, you''re here. If you don''t come, I''ll go in and catch you."


    Bai Yun grabbed Su Yueru''s hand in a hurry, only to hear a light cough, scared her to let go immediately.


    Mo Beichen turns over and pursues the wind, holding Su Yueru in one hand, and wants to put people into the carriage.


    "Ah Yao, what happened to the last blind date?"


    Su Yueru was taken into the car by the man. Suddenly she stopped and looked at Jin Yao, who was sitting on the back of TA Xue wearing a long sleeved shirt of moonlight color.


    The man turned red and coughed softly.


    "You don''t want to make fun of me, but brother, let me think about it. Ziheng is good."


    "I''ve also been asked about it. Mr. Zhang is not bad except for his weak body. He''s a good candidate."


    "Cough..."


    Jin Yao coughed and her eyes flashed for a moment.


    "Wait for me Wait for me... "


    Suddenly a soft female voice came from behind, accompanied by the sound of horse''s hooves.


    Only le Ning wearing a red dress, followed by a helpless face of Mo Qilin.


    "Uncle and Aunt Huang, take us with you."


    Le Ning patted the horse under the crotch and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Huang, you can take us with you. She knew you were going to the fahua Temple early in the morning and couldn''t stop you."


    Mo Qilin spread out his hand and showed a helpless expression.

 Chapter 348

    "Aunt Huang, I also want to pray. Take me with me."


    Su Yueru looks at the face that is very similar to herself. She is her real half sister in this world.


    "I haven''t settled with you about what happened last time. How dare you show up in front of me?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Le Ning shrank his neck.


    "It was just an accident. If you want to blame it, blame the person who betrayed you and Mo Yu. What does it have to do with Le Ning?"


    Su Yueru will then be on the carriage of Mo Beichen pushed said.


    "You go riding, and Lenin, you come here."


    He reached for a move and let Lening get into the carriage.


    Le Ning hey hey of smile, automatic ignore Mo Beichen that one face of smelly color, quickly climbed up the car.


    In the mansion, there were cold eyes behind the door, and the pain on her cheek was burning. Early in the morning, the prince let someone palm her face. He supervised her personally, 50 times on each side of the cheek. He beat her cheek high, almost felt that the face was no longer her own. Her tongue was numb, and her teeth were loose, just because of what she said in the kitchen last night.


    But I went to shanggexiang to make such a big battle.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed slightly, as if he thought of something. He retreated slightly, and ran quickly to qiuchenyuan.


    Fahua temple is not far from Luoyang. It''s only half a day''s drive away.


    Along the way, Le Ning chirped like a oriole. Fortunately, she didn''t sit with Bai Yun, otherwise Su Yueru didn''t even have time to take a nap.


    The carriage was rickety, and soon came to the foot of the fahua temple. There was a section of the mountain road that was difficult to walk, so it was necessary to abandon the car and ride or walk on foot.


    But Su Yueru just got out of the carriage, and suddenly heard a strange sound around her. Her experience over the years told her that there must be ambush nearby. If she was the enemy, she would choose to ambush here. There were mountain roads in front and protruding peaks on both sides. But now they are on the low side, forming a trend of small canyon. In other words, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack It''s a good place to set up an ambush.


    "Be careful!"


    My heart was moving. I just heard the sound of "whoosh ~", and the long arrow cut through the sky, directly against Su Yueru''s cheek.


    It''s for her.


    "Protect the princess!"


    Mo Beichen roared and his eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the high slopes on both sides, he saw that the arrows were constantly shooting.


    Twelve bodyguards immediately dispersed, Mo Beichen and Su Yueru several people to protect.


    "Up there!"


    Su Yueru gave a low drink and pushed away her le Ning.


    "Go up."


    "I What about you? "


    Le Ning panicked to ask a way, suddenly saw that the arrow that didn''t enter the car wall, slightly a meal.


    "It''s him, and he did."


    Su Yueru put her hands on Lening''s waist and thrust the stunned Lening into the carriage.


    "You go up, too."


    "No, I''m with you."


    "Nonsense, come on up."


    Mo Beichen lifted people up and stuffed them into the carriage.


    The long halberd in Jinyao''s hand waved "Ding Ding ~" and stopped the arrow.


    "Jinyao, protect the princess first."


    "Man Li, you protect the carriage behind."


    "Yes."


    Two people should be a, turn over and get on carriage respectively, one grasped bridle.


    There is no way back, but if you want to go up the mountain, you must abandon the car.


    Jin Yao couldn''t pay attention for a moment. She just heard Su Yueru say in a low voice.


    "Just go up the mountain and stay through the canyon."


    "Yes


    Jin Yao answered and grabbed the reins.


    "Drive!"


    The carriage shook violently.


    "Shua Shua" is to see the intention of several people, the arrow through the car wall directly shot in.


    It''s very penetrating.


    Su Yueru a press down Le Ning, that wench when has seen this kind of scene, frighten of facial expression all have some white.


    "It''s them. It must be them."


    "They? Who are they? "


    Su Yueru frowned.


    "Yes Ah... "


    Before Lening finished speaking, he felt the carriage shaking and "Dong ~" bouncing.


    They were thrown away and hit the wall of the car.


    "Damn it


    With a low rebuke, Jin Yao yanked out his sword.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yueru opened the curtain and saw that they were already halfway up the mountain. On the other side, there were three tall men riding on horseback side by side. They were dressed in strange clothes with black veil.


    This line seems to have been known by others for a long time, and has set up an ambush here. Who wants to kill them?


    "I''ll take care of them. Yueru, you drive first.""Good."


    Su Yueru answered and grabbed the reins. Jin Yao lifted her body up and went straight to the three men.


    "It''s not them This... "


    Le Ning slightly a Leng, the dress of those three people and the weapon in the hand are not Dong Jia habitual, that five big three thick body shape pour more like The generation of Mobei.


    "Sit down."


    Le Ning was still in a daze. Su Yueru waved her horse''s reins, and the carriage shook again. She rushed out directly, but the mountain road was too narrow for the carriage to pass.


    Su Yueru gritted her teeth, turned over and grabbed an arrow. She wanted to cut the rope around the carriage and ride on it.


    The three men were not Jinyao''s rivals, but after ten moves, Jinyao got away, and a kite rolled over and landed on the top of the carriage, leaping and riding on the horse''s back.


    "Ah Yao, cut the rope. The mountain road is too steep for the carriage."


    "Yes."


    Jin Yao answered and drew a dagger from her boot.


    "Shua ~" cut the reins.


    There was a jolt in the carriage.


    "Be careful!"


    From the back window, Le Ning saw the man who had been knocked down by Jin Yao got up from the ground again. He didn''t know where to find the iron ball. At the end of the ball, he tied a long chain and threw it out fiercely.


    All I heard was "bang!" The sound, the iron ball hit the wheel.


    Only feel the wheel boom, as if something smashed, the carriage violent shaking, the next second will lose control.


    "Ah..."


    Just in time to exclaim, the two men in the carriage were thrown out.


    "Yueru!"


    When Jinyao turns back, Su Yueru has already been thrown out, and because Le Ning is sitting in the middle, Jinyao catches her in the confusion, pulls her and sits firmly on the horse''s back.


    But Su Yueru fell off the cliff with a carriage.


    "Yueru!"


    Jin Yao roared and her eyes turned red.


    Get off the horse quickly.


    "You go first. When you get to fahua temple, you will be safe. Then you will bring people to save them."


    Jin Yao didn''t wait for Le Ning to reply. She slapped Ma Gu with a fierce slap. Le Ning just opened her mouth and could only spit out "ah..." Word, horse then spread hoof son to run wildly out.


    Before that, she had to block for Le Ning. The sword in her hand flashed a chill. Her eyes narrowed slightly. In a moment, it was like an evil emissary from hell. The sword had come out of its sheath, no blood and no withdrawal.

 Chapter 349

    The three men are not Jinyao''s rivals. They know Jinyao''s strength, but they didn''t expect to meet him here. However, since they are here, they won''t shrink back easily if they don''t achieve their task.


    Jinyao is red eyes, low roar, straight to the three people.


    The three men looked at each other. Since Su Yueru had fallen down, there was no doubt that he would die, and their task was completed.


    Looking at each other, she wanted to withdraw. How could Jinyao let them withdraw like this? She threw out her sword and flew up. One blow hit one of them in the face. It seemed that the sword would turn and seal the other''s throat directly.


    "Withdraw!"


    The man at the head yelled in words she didn''t understand. The man who had been punched by Jin Yao retreated fiercely, took out the smoke bomb and hit it on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud voice, there was a thick smoke. Jinyao quickly covered her mouth and nose. When she wanted to catch up, there was no one behind the smoke.


    "Damn it


    With a low curse, Jin Yao quickly turned and ran to the cliff. The stones under her feet were loose. Because of the snow in recent days, the ice and snow on the cliff side melted and slid fiercely.


    "Yueru! Su Yueru


    This next bad, the person has already fallen down, how she wants to explain to Mo Beichen.


    Just at the time of the dilemma, Mo Beichen has solved the problem, and the people behind him catch up.


    Su Yueru and Le Ning are not seen, but Jin Yao is the only one, and there is a big man on the ground.


    Mo Beichen''s heart protrudes and his eyes narrow.


    "What about people?"


    Jin Yao pursed her lips and knelt down on one knee.


    "The end will be incompetent, unable to protect the month Ru, put just the carriage was smashed, she fell with the carriage."


    Below is the abyss. If you fall down, you will die!


    Mo Beichen only feel chest Qi and blood upwelling, a fierce hand pressed heart.


    No, she won''t die like this!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Mo Beichen looked at the bottomless abyss, suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly, and jumped down with a little.


    "Lord!"


    "Uncle Huang, you are crazy!"


    "Mo Beichen!"


    Su Yueru knew it was not good when she screamed at Lening. She quickly cut the rope tied to the carriage and horse, jumped along with the trend, and on the way down, she fiercely inserted her long arrow into the steep mountain wall. Fortunately, the snow and ice melted recently. Although the mountain wall was steep, it also made it easier for the long arrow to insert. In addition, the stones had been a little loose for some years, but it was just like this She still fell a lot because of inertia.


    But also because of this escaped a disaster, saved a small life.


    Holding the gravel on the mountain wall, Su Yueru finally climbs up. She sees a shadow under the cover, but she doesn''t wait to react. She sees the shadow jump up, and her soul flies away.


    Exclaim, Mo Beichen at this time also seems to notice her, but he momentum has been up, and then want to end is impossible.


    This fool thought that she fell down because she wanted to die for love together!


    "Lord!"


    "Uncle Huang!"


    Mo Qilin and others were shocked. Jin Yao was nearest to him. He quickly reached out and grabbed his belt.


    But the body has become a downward trend. No matter how strong Jin Yao is, he can''t pull the whole person back.


    But Mo Beichen has already seen Su Yueru pulled by Jin Yao, and his body twists and bumps into the stone wall.


    Su Yueru put down her heart and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Mo Beichen, you are crazy!"


    "I thought you fell."


    Mo Beichen throat rolled for a while, stretched out a hand then to grasp her hand.


    "Fool, how could I die so easily."


    Su Yueru''s hand was scratched with blood because of ripping the stone wall.


    "Hiss..."


    Su Yueru couldn''t help crying out when she was caught by the man.


    "You lunatic."


    "Come on, you two show your love here. Hold on. I''ll pull you up."


    Jinyao is a girl''s family. Where can she hold Mo Beichen? If Mo Qilin didn''t hold her waist behind her, these people would have to go down the cliff to collect their corpses.


    Mo Beichen snorted. He grabbed his belt with one hand and pulled Su Yueru into his arms with the other. He stepped on the wall of the mountain and lifted his breath. Then he soared up and landed on the mountain road steadily.


    Su Yueru breathed out her breath, sighing that she was still down-to-earth. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw Mo Beichen''s arm was hurt, and her shoulder was bleeding. She quickly took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve and pressed it on her wound.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Mo Beichen grabs her hands.


    "You''re bleeding."


    "Uncle and Aunt Huang, I know your husband and wife love each other, but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly."Mo Beichen snorted, and his eyes swept around. There were six bodyguards left. He drove another carriage and didn''t know where to go. Fortunately, he caught up with her.


    "Check, it is bound to find out the people behind the scenes!"


    "Uncle Huang, who among Daqi wants to get rid of you most? You can imagine the answer."


    Mo Qilin said.


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Yueru suddenly said, handed the arrow to Jin Yao and asked.


    "It was found in our carriage. Look at the sign on it."


    Jin Yao took a look, eyes slightly shrunk.


    "This..."


    "Just now I thought this sign was familiar. When I climbed up below, I was thinking, where did I see this sign? I think Princess Lening should know it best."


    "Auntie Huang, let''s stop beating about the bush. Nephew, I''m not intelligent enough to understand."


    Mo Qilin scratched his head and didn''t understand.


    "You are the dumbest. This is the sign of Dongjia royal family."


    Jin Yao then thrusts the arrow into Mo Qilin''s hand, but she listens to Su Yueru.


    "Just now in the carriage, in the chaos, I heard Lening say," he''s the one who''s looking for us. "I was wondering who this" he "is, and the one who just stopped us should not be the same as the one who ambushed us in the valley."


    "What do you say?"


    Jin Yao frowned and asked why she didn''t see any difference.


    "Because That dress is not Dongjia''s dress, and the weapons they use are different from Dongjia''s, but I don''t know much about Dongjia, but there is one person who knows better than me. "


    "Who?"


    Mo Qilin asked.


    "Ah, I see. It''s Princess Lening!"


    Before Su Yueru spoke, Jin Yao clapped her hands and said.


    "So I''m sure it''s two different groups."


    Mo Beichen, who has been silent, doesn''t cut in. He pulls the silk handkerchief Su Yueru pressed on his wound and wipes the blood stains on her ten fingers. Some broken stones fall into her nails. Mo Beichen frowns deeply, pulls out the dagger, carefully picks out the stones in her nails one by one, and then takes out a small porcelain bottle from her arms to sprinkle the powder on Su Yueru''s wound .


    "Good analysis."

 Chapter 350

    "If you pass a message to Wei Changqing, you''ll say that I can''t wait for him. Let him be prepared."


    "Uncle Huang, in three days, the old master of Xu family will be able to arrive in Luoyang. I''m in a hurry..."


    Mo Qilin''s words haven''t finished, then accept a look warning of Du Mo Beichen, pursed lips and no longer speak.


    "By the way, what about Lening? Not in the same carriage as you. "


    It''s not that Mo Qilin didn''t care about Le Ning, it''s just that he didn''t have the time to think.


    "It should be near the top of the mountain now, Lord. Shall we continue to climb the mountain?"


    "Don''t go up the mountain. Let''s go back to our house."


    Su Yueru looked at the man''s bleeding wound, a burst of heartache.


    Those killers are clearly aimed at her. Who thinks so to her death?


    Who hates her most in Luoyang?


    But those people can see that they are not from Daqi at all, and who can invite the experts of other countries.


    "Keep going up the mountain."


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand to hold her waist. He didn''t allow anyone to refuse. He took Su Yueru to the horse''s back, and then turned over to the horse.


    "I''ll deal with the next things. You don''t need to think too much. Stay in the mountains for a few more days."


    Su Yueru suddenly thought of what Mo Qilin said. In three days, old master Xu will arrive in Luoyang. What''s his purpose Isn''t it for her?


    "And you."


    "I will stay with you a little longer."


    The implication is to send her up the mountain, and then he will leave?


    Is it He''s ready to do it?


    "You lied to me."


    "In this world, you are the one I can''t cheat."


    "But you said that you went up the mountain just for incense, just for our children''s blessing."


    "Yes, it''s a blessing. When the following things are settled, I will come to take you back to the palace myself."


    "But I don''t want to be separated from you, Mo Beichen. When I follow you, I''m ready. No matter what your decision is, if one day you have something, I won''t live alone."


    Mo Beichen low smile, can''t help leaning on her sideburns fall a kiss.


    "I know that, similarly, I don''t want to let you have an accident. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will catch you like the Prince did last time. You are my weakness. Only when you are safe, I can rest assured."


    A group of people soon went up the mountain. Lening was preparing to take the people on the mountain to come down for support when he ran into several people.


    Mo Qilin looked at the embarrassed Le Ning, and hurriedly held a person to carefully check.


    Make sure she''s OK before you let her go, cool said.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite lucky."


    "It''s thanks to Miss Jin, otherwise I would have fallen into mud."


    "I told you not to follow me. You didn''t listen to me, and you almost killed Aunt Huang."


    "Sister Yue, are you ok?"


    Seeing Su Yueru safe and sound, Le Ning''s eyes turned red. Surprisingly, he didn''t retort, which made Mo Qilin a little tired.


    Mo Beichen took the man down from his horse.


    "Lord, this road is not peaceful. It''s my fault. I didn''t clear the obstacles."


    It''s the abbot of fahua temple.


    "Master, don''t care. The purpose of those people is our husband and wife. It has nothing to do with master."


    "Amitabha."


    "Here are all the people of my king. I will send your servant girl later, and Bai Yun will stay to protect you."


    "You''re leaving now?"


    "As long as you don''t go down the mountain, you are the safest. There is no place safer than here."


    "You think I''m your drag?"


    "You know that''s not what I mean."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and looked at the man''s serious face in the past, showing a touch of bitterness and helplessness.


    Long sigh.


    "I just don''t want you to get in touch with those things. You are a woman who doesn''t know the world, and your hands are stained with blood. I don''t want you to get in touch with them. You just need to There is another important task to be my wife, that is to protect our children. "


    A woman who doesn''t know the world?


    Is he praising her or hurting her?


    Su Yueru couldn''t laugh or cry for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    It was gloomy, and it seemed that it was going to snow again. A man in a blue shirt and a silver fox fur was standing in front of the corridor with both hands. Behind him stood Quande with a serious face. A young man came in with a letter in his hand and handed it to Quande.


    The man unfolded a look, waved his hand and let the man down.


    "Little master."


    "He said


    "The king of Qi sent someone to spread the news, saying that he would start in three days."


    "Oh? What made him change his mind? "


    Wei Changqing smiles and sips a cup of tea pestle in his hand."It''s said that she was ambushed on the way to fahua temple. Miss Su almost fell off the cliff."


    Wei Changqing''s pupil shrinks.


    It''s a good decision to hide people in fahua temple.


    "This waste can''t even protect one person!"


    Wei Changqing roared and threw the cup on the ground. It was smashed in an instant!


    "Can you find out who moved the hand?"


    "It is estimated that some of them are under the crown prince."


    "A batch?"


    "According to analysis, there are two groups of people in this assassination, and these two groups of people must not be the same group."


    "I don''t want to hear things like estimates. Cha, you can use the relationship with Qianji Pavilion when necessary."


    "Yes, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    "Waste, the three men claim to be the first experts in Mobei. They can''t even deal with a woman! It''s all rubbish


    A woman in a Chinese robe roared, but her beautiful face was totally different from her ferocious color.


    Look at the two wounded men kneeling on the ground.


    "How on earth did this palace believe you?"


    "Niang Niang gave our brother another chance. This time it was our brother''s blunder. I didn''t expect that Jinyao was also there, but Prince Qi''s house had fallen down the cliff in chaos. My subordinates had seen it. The cliff was deep and bottomless. If we fell down, we would die, and there was no possibility of survival."


    Su Yuelan''s eyes flashed slightly, revealing a sneer.


    "It''s better. Otherwise, we will punish you severely."


    The curvature of the corner of the mouth can''t help but slowly expand.


    Su Yueru, you are dead at last. I have a big trouble in my heart.


    I didn''t expect that you would die so easily. If I knew that I could take your life, why should I wait until today!


    Su Yueru, no matter how big your life is, can you live this time?


    She doesn''t believe it. Unless she is a Nine Tailed cat, she will never live again this time!


    "Crown princess, our brother lost one person and was injured. It''s time for you to cash it..."


    Su Yuelan rolled her eyes, took out a heavy purse from her sleeve and threw it to their feet.


    "There is only a lot more weight here than what was said at the beginning. Go away, and don''t appear in front of this palace again."

 Chapter 351

    "It''s said that the most poisonous woman is popular. Today, it''s true. I heard that the man is your own sister."


    The head of the big man stood up, his eyes flashed a dirty smile.


    "I also heard that you are the first talented woman in Luoyang City. You are really beautiful in your figure and beauty."


    Su Yuelan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the two men who were getting close to each other.


    "What are you going to do? This palace is the crown princess


    "In this way, we have to taste the taste of the princess!"


    Say that two people show a wretched smile, step by step want Su Yuelan approach.


    "Aren''t you afraid that this palace will question you?"


    "Oh? If other people ask, what''s the reason for the princess to accuse our brother? Rape or order us to assassinate your own sister? "


    "Son of a bitch, don''t come here!"


    Su Yuelan retreated step by step. Suddenly, her foot slipped and she fell straight back. The big man, who was the leader, roared and jumped on her.


    "You call ah, ask everyone to come in and see the princess''s expression under my brothers. My brother can''t live, can the princess live?"


    "Well Well Well


    Su Yuelan shakes her head fiercely. What kind of person did she provoke? This is a rascal!


    It''s a pity that in order not to be discovered by others, she didn''t take anyone with her. She didn''t even bring a servant girl. At the moment, she really didn''t want to be called every day and didn''t work.


    "I can give you money. A lot of money. Let me go."


    "It''s natural to let you go, only after our brothers have had a good time!"


    The leading man gave a low roar. As soon as he stretched out his broad hand, he tore off her robe.


    Su Yuelan wants to scream, but her lips have been tightly covered, and she can''t even scream.


    The ear is that person''s obscene smile accompanies coarse voice dirty language, still have those two people on the body thick bloody smell and cannot hide sour smell.


    "Well Don''t Don''t... "


    They almost tormented Su Yuelan for many times, but the expensive clothes were not torn carefully, and they were just contaminated with some embarrassing filth.


    "Niang Niang, we can still summon our brothers for this kind of thing in the future. Don''t worry, we won''t be paid so much next time, just You''re in good shape. "


    The big man smirked, lifted his trousers, weighed the silver in his hand, left Su Yuelan who was nearly unconscious, and then opened the door of the hut and went out.


    Just walked not far, the corner and a man in black head-on collision.


    The man had a cool face, a sword in his hand, and a hat on his face.


    The two men were stunned, looked at each other and knelt down.


    "Shao, Shaozhu My subordinates have defiled that woman according to your orders... "


    "Even so, I still don''t get rid of my hatred. You still can''t learn who can move and who can''t move."


    The sword came out of the scabbard, and the cold light flashed. The two men didn''t have time to see how the other side did it. They just widened their eyes in horror. The next moment, they fell to the ground. Before they could see the blood, they were out of breath.


    The man took out a white brocade handkerchief and wiped it on the sword. He wiped the blood from the sword. Behind him came a graceful woman with a black veil on her face. Rao is so. You can see that she is a wonderful woman.


    "Get rid of their bodies."


    "Yes, young master."


    ¡­¡­


    The climate on the mountain is colder. Although the Zen house is not as clean as the mansion, it is also clean. There are snowmen in the yard and thick snow on the leafless trees.


    There was a faint sound of the bell.


    He''s right. It''s clean and safe.


    It''s just She is the most static, such a day, she is really boring.


    "Miss, have a bowl of dumplings to warm you up."


    Su Yueru looked at the bowl of white and round dumplings, took the bowl and began to eat.


    The taste of sesame is not greasy and sweet.


    "Rouge, we''ve been here for a few days."


    "Just three days ago, did miss miss my uncle?"


    Su Yueru ate another round son and didn''t say a word.


    "Miss, there is one thing I don''t know whether to say."


    "You can''t hide something from me."


    Rouge pursed lips and knelt down, but it scared Su Yueru.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Miss I didn''t dare to let Ruge picturesque tell you that day, but the more I think about it these days, the more wrong I am. "


    "What is it? You say it quickly


    "Miss, that day you asked me to follow the dumb mother-in-law. The maid found that she had entered the autumn yard, and there was a woman living in the yard."


    "Women? What woman? "


    "Miss, I went to the kitchen that day Met an unruly woman, she said She said that her family girl and uncle More than ten years of love... "Picturesque tells Su Yueru everything that happened in the kitchen that night, and even tells Su Yueru Ah Xiang''s crazy words.


    Su Yueru''s face sank immediately.


    No wonder he came back that day full of wine.


    Will she be sent here so that the female Lord named Ruoshui can live there with high sounding and become a new Lord?


    It''s as if everything is for her.


    Su Yueru stood up.


    "Rouge, get the knife."


    "Miss, where are those things in the Buddhist land?"


    "Then pack up and find two fast horses. Let''s go down the mountain! If you don''t suffer here, you can''t even eat meat. "


    "Is that all right, miss? If my uncle knows, we will suffer. "


    "Then you stay here, Bai Yun and I will go back."


    "Well, well, I also think I should go back. I can''t beat Lord Qi. At least I can clean up that cheap fox."


    Last time I went to hongyexiang, it was for this woman. Now I even send her out of the house for this woman. Good Mo Beichen. If I catch you cheating, I will beat you. Your mother doesn''t know you!


    "Miss, we''ll go back with you."


    "No, I can''t. those monks outside are all from Mo Beichen. As soon as we leave, they must know that they can''t. They''ve all gone down the mountain with a big goal."


    Sipping her lips, Su Yueru turned her eyes and said.


    "Rouge, you go and get me a monk''s robe. Bai Yun has wronged you. You lie on this day pretending to be me. I''ll go down the mountain by myself. When I go down the mountain smoothly, you can go down the mountain again."


    Although those people dare not stop Su Yueru, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t tell the truth. As the saying goes, if you want to catch a thief and get dirty, you have to be in bed. Mo Beichen, if you dare, I''ll cut you!

 Chapter 352

    "You are a widow! I haven''t married yet


    "That''s an old woman nobody wants."


    "You Come on, get them for me. "


    The landlady became angry and gave a low drink. Su Yueru protected the old man and retreated.


    "Don''t be afraid, old man. I''ll protect you."


    Before the words were heard, a machete came straight away. Su Yueru stepped aside and kicked the man several feet away.


    Suddenly only feel a lower abdomen, pain of her almost unsteadiness.


    The old man quickly supported him, and said in a low voice.


    "Bo Ran, what are you hesitating about?"


    The old man murmured, and the young man fiercely drew out the soft sword from his waist.


    Su Yueru''s eyes were covered with a pair of broad and slightly rough palms. Su Yueru was slightly stunned. She heard a fierce cry in her ear. Her nose was full of blood. She was taken out of the inn with a quick step the next moment.


    Out of the distance, the talent let her go, only to see not far away that inn has been a fire to burn.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and swallowed her saliva Kill all those people?


    "These people should die. If you don''t kill them, there will be another victim. Thank you for your help this time."


    Su Yueru quickly arched back a gift.


    "I should thank you for your help."


    "In that case, we''ll be clear. We have to go on our way. Girl, please help yourself."


    Then the young man came out, stopped a carriage beside them, and said in a cold voice.


    "This Elder brother, I just heard you say that you are going to Prince Qi''s mansion. Can you take me for a ride


    "Shua ~"


    Su Yueru''s voice fell, and a soft sword was on her neck.


    The sword is still hot. It seems that the temperature of the blood that just killed people is still on it.


    "I didn''t mean to listen to your conversation, but I overheard it when you said it. I mean, I happen to want to go to the Qi palace in Luoyang Nearby, it''s just that I''ve left my burden in it. I have no money and no horses. You see, I''m a girl with a big stomach. I''m not as good as Just give me a ride. I promise I won''t make trouble for you. "


    "No, I''ll give you some silver. You can go."


    "No, big brother."


    "Forget it, Biran, take her with you."


    "Grandfather?"


    "I think this girl is very good, not like a bad person. Come on, girl."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Su Yueru quickly climbed up, mouth sweet don''t want.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the people who came to the banquet were Mo Beichen''s men.


    The civil servants, headed by Mo Qilin and Jin Luo, were invited to join the cavalry general Jin Yao and the Guard commander Fang He.


    What''s more surprising is that even the prince attended with Su Yuelan.


    In the hall, Mo Beichen sits on the throne, and the prince sits on his left hand.


    The sound of silk and bamboo is curling, accompanied by the graceful dance of prostitutes, which makes people infatuated.


    "Here''s to your honor."


    Mo Beichen turns his eyes and looks at Mo Yu. In the past, he didn''t take Quan Yi with him to give advice. Today, no one is there.


    It seems that the prince''s suspicions are even heavier than he thought. This is the best way to save him trouble.


    "I recently got a beauty, Ruoshui girl with red leaves, and the first flower leader in Luoyang City. Would you like to see the dancing posture of Ruoshui girl?"


    Mo Beichen leaned lazily on the back of his chair, slightly hooked his mouth, and showed an evil smile.


    "Ruoshui girl? I heard that Ruoshui left hongyexiang a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that it was the prince who got the beauty. Since ancient times, the hero matched the beauty. Ha ha... "


    It''s a real flattery.


    "Dong ~" is the sound of pipa.


    Looking around, it turns out that the girl holding the pipa is mingling of qiyinfang. She is wearing a long skirt of goose yellow gauze, covering her face with light gauze and slightly lowering her eyebrows, but she can''t hide her gorgeous beauty.


    The sound of the zither steals, and a few dancing prostitutes form a circle, and suddenly disperse to all sides, revealing one of the white gauze, which is like the immortal''s posture of Ruoshui. The waist is really soft and boneless, like a shallow water, flowing slowly from people''s heart.


    Mo Yu''s eyes were straight, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. He had known the beauty of this woman for a long time.


    A song is not finished, west wind a black robe, quietly stood behind Mo Beichen.


    Sitting next to Prime Minister Su, yunniang''s face changed a lot when she saw the man. She turned pale as a piece of paper. Her trembling hands finally overlapped in one place. With a drum in her heart, she took a drink from the wine glass in front of her and forced down her uneasiness.


    Mo Beichen chuckles and waves her hand to let the water back to one side after the dance. She is not polite. She boldly goes to Mo Beichen''s side, kneels down on his leg and pours a glass of wine for him.Mo Beichen lowered eyebrows and glanced at her, then stood up suddenly.


    "I''ve invited a distinguished guest today. I just arrived. I''m quite far away. Please come in quickly."


    Mr. Xu? Which old Marquis Xu?


    Some officials in the court for some years suddenly look slightly changed, difficult, difficult is not that Marquis Xu


    I saw an old man with his hands behind him, and his face was full of wrinkles, but it was not difficult to see the seriousness of his face, the proportion of his body, and the pride of his body.


    He was accompanied by a man in a long blue robe, slender and with a cold face.


    "I''d like to meet his Royal Highness the king of Qi and his Royal Highness the prince."


    "Mr. Xu is here, so I have to call you grandfather."


    Mo Beichen laughs and waves his hand to make people free from the ceremony.


    "Somebody give me a seat."


    "I come here to ask the Lord to make the decision for me."


    "Oh? What''s wrong with Mr. Xu? It happens that the king and the prince are here today. If you say so, the king and the prince will decide for you. "


    "I want to sue Su Ling, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. She married my Man''er for less than a year, and then she lost her beauty. My old woman was too sad to bear the blow. She was ill in bed, and soon she died. And my poor granddaughter, they told me that Man''er had gone because of premature birth, deficiency of both qi and blood, and poor conditioning."


    Xu said, his eyes were red and his hands were shaking.


    "It''s said that Man''er''s life is not good, and we can''t help it. After all, it''s her own choice. But I didn''t expect that Man''er didn''t die at all, but was killed and tortured by others!"


    He waved to Prime Minister Su, who was pale, and there was an uproar in the hall.


    The old man, who was still healthy just now, was tens of years old in an instant, just like the wind candle dying away.


    "Grandfather..."


    "My father-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. I was really sorry for Man''er, but she died."

 Chapter 353

    In the palace of the king of Qi, Mo Beichen is very clever.


    "Ha Qiu..."


    "Mr. Wang, are you cold? Why don''t you have a rest first and give it to Ruoshui. "


    Mo Beichen smiles, hands behind him, slightly sideways to avoid the man''s touch, whispered.


    "Housekeeper Zhao will manage this place properly. As long as you are ready, you can surprise the audience at night."


    He wants the prince to confirm that if water is in the position of king Qi''s house, he will have a higher credibility when he sends out the wrong news through Ruoshui in the future.


    "It''s said that the prince has sent the princess to the mountain to rest. There can''t be no hostess in the house for a day. Why don''t you let Ruoshui help you before the princess comes back..."


    "I heard that you haven''t seen the wet nurse in the past few days when you came back. You even shut her out of the door?"


    If the water slightly a Leng, the face slightly changed, lowered eyebrows.


    "I don''t care about the estrangement between your mother and daughter, but you should know that you can go back to king Qi''s house and stand here because of the nurse''s face. I advise you to coax her if you are smart."


    If the water droops his head, only feel his heart was dug out by the man, fell to the ground, broken into a lot of petals.


    Didn''t he send that woman away for her?


    Isn''t it because he had her in his heart that he took her back to the palace?


    Purplish red labial petal Zhang, rise again, where still have mo Beichen''s figure.


    At night, the house of the king of Qi was decorated with red lights. Prime Minister Su, at the invitation of the king of Qi, brought yunniang to the banquet.


    But he never thought that it would be a grand banquet.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru managed to slip out of the fahua temple. In fact, she was stuffed out of the dog hole by Bai Yun. Fortunately, her stomach is not so obvious now, otherwise she could not get out.


    Only in this way, she had to walk down the mountain on her legs.


    The sky is gloomy. Su Yueru carries the package on her back. She should find a place to change her robe.


    Fortunately, there is an inn at the foot of the fahua temple. The owner is a Hu landlady. She looks very coquettish, but the atmosphere inside makes Su Yueru feel very bad.


    "Do you want to stay in a shop or do you want to stay in a restaurant?"


    "Give me a room, and some good food and wine. I''ll take a break and go."


    The landlady stood behind the counter, staring at her stomach, smiling and snorting with slight contempt.


    "It''s better to drink less, Taoist."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and handed the wine bag to the boy.


    "Fill me up. This is silver. The rest is your tip."


    She''s too lazy to explain anything to that woman.


    "Well, girl, please follow me."


    Su Yueru didn''t notice the look in the eyes between the boy and the landlady, but she didn''t break it.


    "This is it."


    "Thank you."


    Su Yueru said thanks and pushed the door away, blocking the little two who were ready to follow in.


    "Please, I''ll have a rest. When the meal is ready, I''ll bring it up."


    "Well, well, the little one will go down first."


    Su Yueru nodded, and the little girl backed out, and she closed the door.


    Take out a suit of clothes from the bag, then change the monk''s robe on the body. Instead of making complicated hair, use a wooden chopstick to make a simple bun on the top of the hair.


    "Grandfather, you can enter Luoyang in half a day. Now let''s have a rest here."


    "Well, we have to get to king Qi''s house before the dinner. Otherwise, our trip will be in vain."


    "Grandson knows, it''s just hard work. I think you''re tired too. Let''s take a rest and then go on the road. You''ll be busy at the dinner party."


    They''re going to Prince Qi''s house, too?


    What''s the dinner party in king Qi''s mansion?


    What is mo Beichen doing?


    Su Yueru was a little upset.


    "Kowtow, kowtow Girl, the food is here


    "Come in."


    Small two should be a, then push the door and enter, the tray of cold dishes and a bowl of rice on the table in front of Su Yueru, to see Su Yueru this dress when a little Leng, a moment of dull.


    Until Su Yueru waved and said.


    "You can go out."


    That small two this just returned to mind, a way voice "girl slowly use" then backed out.


    Su Yueru grabs the chopsticks and tucks a piece of chicken into her mouth. God knows that in the fahua Temple these days, there is no meat in it. She has been greedy for a long time.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he fell on the table.


    A moment later, the wooden door was gently pushed open.


    "Madame, this little girl is not bad.""A little Taoist has a big stomach. She is a restless master."


    "Stomach? I can''t see it. "


    "Where do you put your eyes? Go and see if there''s anything valuable in her bag. "


    Then the landlady went to catch Su Yueru.


    "Ah, Madame, I think this woman is pretty. She has a baby in her stomach. Otherwise, throw her away. Don''t kill her."


    "You got kicked in the head by the stove? If she goes back to report to the government, we can have a good life. Drag her to the kitchen. There are still two outside. "


    "Madame, we already have ingredients today, so don''t start with those two."


    That small two some timid of say.


    "I said, er Gouzi, are you in the middle of evil today? Don''t talk nonsense, just give me a hand. "


    It turned out to be a Longmen inn. If you want to kill her, you can''t chop her into meat paste to make steamed buns!


    When the landlady took the rope to bind her, Su Yueru suddenly opened her eyes and pushed the landlady away.


    The woman was stunned and her eyes widened.


    "I didn''t daze you!"


    "It''s too little to want to overthrow Laozi with this kind of overpowering drug."


    "Now that you know it, I can''t let you go!"


    Then the landlady took out a soft whip from her waist and waved it to Su Yueru.


    "It seems that I have to do justice for heaven today, so as not to harm others again."


    Su Yueru said fiercely retreated two steps, one foot kicked the table in front of it, the table hit the woman straight away.


    That downstairs is preparing to eat vegetables two listen to a "don''t eat!"


    Without waiting for reaction, a white figure turned directly down from the second floor. Without saying a word, he kicked the table where they were sitting. The food and wine on the table all fell to the ground with a "Hua La ~".


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    "It''s poisonous. You can''t eat it!"


    "What?"


    "Close the door!"


    The landlady stood on the second floor, holding her chest and sneering.


    "Run, run again, come on."


    In an instant, I don''t know where dozens of people sprang up. One of them was wearing an apron, which was covered with blood and fat. Holding a pig knife in his hand, he looked at the three people covetously.


    "Brother, are you sure?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The man asked, frowning.


    "Can''t you see that this is a black shop, and the landlady is a black widow."

 Chapter 354

    Su Yueru didn''t go into the mansion with the two people, and didn''t talk with them too much along the way. The young man was very vigilant and hardly spoke, even though he was watching her with alert eyes.


    When she was about to arrive at king Qi''s house, Su Yueru said thanks and got out of the car. Seeing that the carriage stopped in front of king Qi''s house, the person who came to pick it up was elder martial brother Xifeng.


    She pursed her lips a little, then turned to the backyard, ready to enter through the back door.


    She didn''t know what Mo Beichen was going to do. She was really impulsive at the beginning when she went down the mountain in such a hurry, but she was just a woman after all. She knew that her husband brought other women back to her house and sent her to the mountain. At that moment, she really thought that Mo Beichen had betrayed her.


    But when she calms down, she doesn''t regret going down the mountain. First, she thinks about Mo Beichen. Second, she thinks about what Mo Beichen is going to do these days. She doesn''t want him to face those things alone. No matter what the result is, she will accompany Mo Beichen if she fails, instead of being well protected by him.


    Because she has the ability to protect herself and her baby.


    In addition, as Mo Qilin said on the mountain that day, master Xu will arrive in Luoyang today. That''s her grandfather. Although she hasn''t seen him since childhood, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t want to see this so-called grandfather.


    But when she turned to the backyard, she found someone guarding her. Su Yueru frowned slightly. In this tense atmosphere, if Mo Beichen really didn''t do anything, she didn''t believe it.


    Just thought that would stop her?


    When she reached for her waist, the waist tag of king Qi''s residence was still there. Not far away, she passed an old man carrying a shoulder pole. After thinking about it, Su Yueru ran over and pulled the man away. When she came back, she had put on a coarse cloth suit and put the shoulder pole on her shoulder.


    Straight to the back door.


    "Stop, this is king Qi''s residence. What are you going to do?"


    "Oh, it''s Miss ABI in the mansion who asked me to bring vegetables. She said that she would use them in the evening. This is a waist token."


    The guard looking at the door looked at each other.


    "Why didn''t I hear that ABI wanted someone to deliver food, and why didn''t you go to the front door?"


    "The elder brother, the front door is full of distinguished guests. The younger one is a little late. How dare he go to the front and nag the nobles? The elder brother, the younger one is a little late, but the waist tag is true. I don''t believe you can tell by calling Miss ABI in the kitchen."


    "This Then you wait. I''ll ask abi. If what you say is true... "


    "Why are you here now?"


    The two bodyguards did not lose their voice, but heard a crisp voice.


    I saw a Miaoman figure coming slowly and gracefully, smiling at the two people, and then took the seven meat and eight vegetables of the two bodyguard fans.


    "It''s Miss Ming Ling. You shouldn''t be in the front..."


    At first glance, the two bodyguards often went to qiyinfang, and they recognized mingling at a glance. You should know that on weekdays in qiyinfang you can only look at her from a distance. Now it''s the first time that they have looked at her from such a close distance, and their eyes are almost protruding.


    "Just now I met Miss ABI and complained that the vegetables hadn''t come yet. As you know, the kitchen was very busy when the Lord invited you to dinner today. It happened that I wasn''t used to the atmosphere there, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to see you blocking people outside. I''m so worried about Miss abi."


    Ming Ling said in a soft voice. Even if she was complaining about them, she made them itch.


    Su Yueru''s head is lower. It''s hard to ensure that the two bodyguards won''t recognize him. They catch him and send him to Mo Beichen. They even don''t let her enter the mansion.


    "In that case, it''s thanks to miss Ming Ling. You can''t walk around in here, you little boy, you know?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Well, hurry up. If you don''t go, Miss ABI will be furious."


    Su Yueru quickly carried the shoulder pole on her body, bent down and followed mingling.


    Go to the corner, out of the sight of those guards, when there is no one around.


    Su Yueru throws the shoulder pole to the ground, grabs it with five fingers, and directly attacks Ming Ling. The man''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his body is slightly lower. Su Yueru takes a few steps back. She can''t do it, but she quickly uses another move to catch the man''s arm. Unexpectedly, Ming Ling is like a smooth fish, and she breaks free again.


    Su Yueru grabs the man''s sleeve, pulls it fiercely, then turns it over, and ties the two sleeves. Mingling realizes that it''s too late and gives up the struggle.


    "Bang ~" of a, then by Su Yue Ru mercilessly press on the wall.


    "Say it! Who the hell are you


    "Didn''t Taohong tell you?"


    "You even know that peach blossom is mine?"


    "Do you think I''ll relax my guard when I''m blind?"


    At the moment, Ming Ling has put away all her disguises. Her deep voice still makes men feel numb, while women feel goosebumps. Now, it can make strong men shiver."Don''t look at me like that. I''ve just helped you into the mansion."


    "Even if you don''t show up, I can get in."


    "Just when you come in, I''m afraid you''ll miss a good play."


    Miss a good play?


    "Are you waiting for me there on purpose?"


    "It''s not obvious."


    "It was you who were in the Tianlao of Dali Temple last time."


    At last, Ming Ling was surprised, and her face was slightly surprised.


    "I didn''t show up. How do you know it was me?"


    "Guess."


    "Oh..."


    Ming Ling chuckled, "you are smarter than I expected."


    Slightly pushed away Su Yueru, who was pressing her, and straightened her robe.


    "I''ve been thinking about what''s good about a woman like you, but the three men tried their best to protect you. Those bloody and dirty things are so secret that they don''t want you to know at all."


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you jealous of me?"


    Ming Ling was slightly stunned, her eyes narrowed, which was the expression of her mind being guessed.


    Suddenly a sneer, looked at his hands, hard rub rub.


    "Maybe that''s life."


    "You are not Wei Changqing''s person, nor Mo Beichen''s person Who is your master


    Who is the third man in her mouth?


    "By the way, let''s get back to the point. Let''s go. The play should begin."


    Up and down looked at Su Yueru.


    "Are you sure you''re dressed like this?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and said nothing. She looked back half step and turned her eyes.


    "The old and the young who just entered the mansion are..."

 Chapter 355

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you here at present. Even if I have that idea, I don''t have the courage."


    She can still remember the death of those two great men. The people who hurt her have no good end. She doesn''t want to follow those people''s footsteps. She doesn''t think life is enough.


    With that, Ming Ling jumped over her and went on.


    In the hall, all the people focused on Mr. Xu who was standing in the middle of the hall.


    Some watch good plays, some drink in silence, and some are timid and want to shrink back.


    "I''m sorry about Man''er, but my su family also buried him in the etiquette of the prime minister''s wife. Father in law, this is a pain in your heart, and it''s also a pain in my heart. Let''s not talk about it any more."


    "Yes? But I heard that when Man''er was still pregnant, you would spend a lot of time outside. On the day of Man''er''s birth, you carried the daughter of the Tian family into the door. As soon as you entered the door, you gave birth to a girl doll within seven months. Is it really premature? "


    "This It''s all over. What else do you want him to do? "


    Prime Minister Su''s face was a little heavy, but he didn''t dare to get angry because he was just in the face of Mo Beichen. Today, he was destined to be the laughing stock of all the officials in the court.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I have someone who can make you admit it."


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Beichen just leans on the chair, his eyes slightly squint at the good play. If you look carefully, it''s not difficult to see that he has a smile on his mouth.


    If the water doesn''t know when it gets up from the ground, sits next to him in the other half of his chair, pinches the grapes on the table, and wants to put them in his mouth.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes slightly narrowed, and his breath instantly cooled down. Mo Yu, who turned his eyes and slightly frowned, suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth, reached out and sat on his knee, holding the grape in her hand.


    In the corner looking at all these people low hum a, nearby ring out a touch of sneer.


    "I thought his Royal Highness the king of Qi was very sentimental. I didn''t expect that he was also a sentimental seed. He was also a hero since ancient times. He was sad about the beauty pass. Men are like this."


    Su Yueru glanced at the cool water.


    "Men are superficial things."


    With a glance away from Ming Ling, even this kind of woman who is as gentle as water on the surface and as hungry as a wolf inside can become the goddess in the eyes of those men. In this way, men are not superficial.


    "You I don''t know what''s good. "


    If the water hummed, a red face, this woman, at this time, should not show sad expression.


    "Shh, stop talking."


    Su Yueru narrowed her eyes. The old man in the main hall was the old man she met in the black shop. She should have guessed that she came all the way to king Qi''s mansion at this age.


    Since the whereabouts of these two people are protected all the way, her whereabouts are also exposed.


    I just don''t know if Mo Beichen knows.


    I saw an old woman shivering came in from the outside, glanced at Prime Minister Su, and knelt down to Mo Beichen on the high seat.


    "Zhang Shimin, the wife of the people, has met the prince and his royal highness."


    "Get up, marquis Xu. Who is this?"


    "This is man er''s servant girl. You don''t know him."


    Prime Minister Su was obviously flustered for a moment.


    "You You''ve gone back to your hometown, haven''t you


    "It''s rare that the master still remembers my maid. I escaped for so many years just for this day to avenge my young lady''s injustice! My young lady is not adulterous at all. She is not dead. She was killed by you, Mrs. Hotan! "


    "Hugh''s bullshit!"


    Prime Minister Su stepped back two steps in a panic, pointing to Zhang Shimin, who knelt on the ground and talked nonsense.


    "The master knows that if you spoil your concubine and kill your wife, you and Mrs. Tian will torture her in every way. None of you in the Su family is good to her, and they all want to torture her to death. When she gave birth to her, she was weak. Mrs. Tian came in for only half a year, and she ran on our young lady everywhere, even wanted to torture her When our young lady quarreled with her, she set up a way to frame our young lady and accuse her of adultery. "


    Said this, the woman kneeling on the ground will be red eyes, seems to think of the original torture.


    Raise your sleeve.


    "Wang Ye, you see, these are all left by Madame Tian who tortured her maidservant at the beginning. After 20 years, these ugly scars can''t be eliminated, just like the hatred in my heart! When the young lady was imprisoned, she explained to the master, but you, it was you who pushed the young lady away, and the young lady bumped into the wall. The maid asked you to help the young lady, but you You left without even calling a doctor


    At this time, Prime Minister Su no longer evaded, just a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, remembering his own absurd things.


    Xu''s eyes are red. He''s old. He can''t help but burst into tears when he mentions Xu man. He''s sorry for his daughter, but he didn''t expect that the last quarrel would be a farewell.He never saw his daughter again until he died.


    "Su Ling, did you forget what you said when you wanted to marry my Man''er? Only half a year later, my living daughter was tortured to death by you. Twenty years later, I found out the real cause of my daughter''s death. That year''s events made my Xu family shameless to continue to stand in Beijing. My wife was too sad to die. Good you suling, if you had known that, even if you said that, I would not marry you. What else do you have It''s easy to say


    At the beginning, he wanted to marry her sincerely. At the beginning, he loved her so much that he was crazy. He wanted to marry her and give her a beautiful family, but She married him with someone else''s child!


    His hands were behind him, and he laughed and said in a low voice.


    "They are right, father-in-law, I''m sorry for Man''er, I''m sorry for Yueru, I''m too confused, Man''er was killed by me when I pushed him away. I''m a murderer."


    He is old, but he is not confused. Today''s battle seems to want to get rid of him. He now chooses to stand on the side of the prince. It is normal for the king of Qi to want to get rid of him.


    "Su Xiang, are you sure you killed her when you pushed her away?"


    The prince frowned and stood up. It seemed that Su Ling had no desire to survive.


    "Master..."


    Prime Minister Su was suddenly surprised and looked at Aunt Xiang Yun. Yes, he has children and daughters now. If he has any problems, what will Yan''er do?


    He will be laughed at all his life.


    "Minister "I''m not sure..."

 Chapter 356

    Mo Yu chuckles.


    "Mr. Xu, there was a lot of trouble in those years. No one in Luoyang knows. What are you doing back now? Justice for your daughter? Why didn''t you stand up then? "


    "I..."


    "Because you, like the rest of the world, believe that your daughter is adulterous, so you have no face to stand up. Besides, you servant girl, who doesn''t know where you came from, came out and accused Prime Minister Su of being guilty. You don''t know whether it''s true or false. You know, it''s a big crime to slander the official of the imperial court! "


    "I''ve been hiding for 20 years. Now I''m saying this for the sake of the reputation of our young lady and the Xu family. What I said is true. If the prince doesn''t believe me, I can see clearly!"


    "I really don''t believe it."


    Mo Yu cold hum a, stretched out a hand to clap to clap to tightly grasp Su Yue LAN of his sleeve.


    She knows that Su Fu is her backer. Now her father has chosen to stand on the side of the prince and has done a lot for him. It is said that Rong Wang was also involved in it. If Su Fu falls, her backer will fall. Will the prince still spoil her so much?


    "Come on, drag this nonsense woman down to our palace."


    "I don''t have any nonsense. I hope the prince will be aware of it and his Royal Highness the king of Qi will be the master."


    Mo Beichen sneered and waited for a moment, but no bodyguard rushed in.


    "Where are the people?"


    Mo Yu low roars a, see toward Mo Beichen.


    The man took a leisurely sip of tea, put the cup down and whispered.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that there are all my people outside. The guards of his Highness the prince should be kept out."


    "Mo Beichen, you are going to rebel!"


    "Brother Huang, don''t be so angry. So many adults are sitting here watching. Sit down."


    Mo Qilin laughed and waved to him to sit down.


    "You go on."


    "Ask the Lord to make decisions for our young lady, return her innocence and punish the murderer."


    How can a servant girl have such courage if there is no one behind her?


    Su Yueru sneers in the corner. It seems that Mo Beichen''s layout is not small for today.


    All of a sudden, the abdomen is again a smoke, pain of her face a white, heart is a tight, stretch out a hand to caress own abdomen, slightly look up to Mo Beichen, but to a pair of provocative eyes.


    That woman Found out she was here long ago?


    He reached for his chopsticks and handed a piece of venison to Mo Beichen. The man turned his head slightly and flashed a little impatience in his eyes. If Mo Yu didn''t sit here, he would push her away every minute.


    "Have a drink, your highness."


    He picked up the glass and pestled it to his lips.


    Mo Beichen frowned lightly, opened his mouth and sipped the glass of wine.


    "Well, where are you going? It''s not over yet? "


    Su Yueru turns her head and leaves. If she rushes out now, it will definitely damage Mo Beichen''s business. But she can''t watch him flirt with other women like this.


    "It''s easy to imagine the ending. It''s meaningless to keep it. Your goal has been achieved. No matter who wants you to bring me here, who wants me to see this scene..."


    "The master just wants you to see the true face of the Su family, so as not to make you sad in the future."


    Su Yueru micro Dun, looking at the man some don''t understand the frown, suddenly just listen to the body behind the clear voice.


    "People''s wife bravely found this thing in sister man''s study. It seems to be some miscellany. It records some life events. She married into the Su family, and her mother-in-law was not good to her. Because her daughter was born early, she was despised by her mother-in-law, and even beaten by her husband, and was insulted by Tian, who was still a concubine at that time."


    Su Yueru was surprised. She turned her eyes and looked at Aunt Yun. What she was holding in her hand was a deer skin miscellaneous letter. She just guessed that a person like her mother would never write down something that a lady would write.


    There''s only one explanation. Aunt Yun is not bribed. It doesn''t hold water. Su Fu can guarantee her a lifetime of prosperity and wealth. She even has a superior position. If Su Fu falls down, it won''t do her any good. Otherwise, it will be Her heart is not in Su Fu, or She is a chess piece that someone deliberately planted in Su Fu.


    It''s just that the price is too high.


    "Yunniang, you..."


    Even Prime Minister Su didn''t expect aunt Yun to betray her like this. She looked at her in disbelief.


    Even if there is such a letter, who will carry it with him? The only reason is that she also knows that today''s banquet is a grand banquet.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    He married three women in his life, the first one he loved but didn''t love him, the second one he loved but didn''t love him, the third one, he thought he could hand in hand but survived, but he didn''t expect to stab him in the back at this time.


    "Oh? There''s something like that. Show it up quickly. "


    Aunt Yun''s eyes flashed slightly, and she pursed her lips and handed the things in her hand to the bodyguard. She handed them to Mo Beichen. Her eyes glanced at the shadow that was almost ignored in the dark corner intentionally or unintentionally."Don''t look at it. The guilty minister admits it and asks the king to punish it."


    Punishment? That''s too cheap for you.


    "Su Xiang..."


    The prince is about to say something, just listen to Mo Beichen whispered.


    "Now that Su Xiang himself has confessed his guilt, someone comes to suppress him and send him to the dungeon of shuntianfu, waiting for the trial."


    "Yes."


    With an order, dozens of bodyguards rushed in and grabbed Su Ling left and right, then dragged him out.


    "Does his highness have no objection to the king''s disposal?"


    "Since the emperor''s uncle has made the decision, what else can the palace say? Do as you say."


    He waved his sleeve and stood up.


    "There are still some things in my palace, so I will stop nagging. Please drink slowly, and I will go first."


    The cold eyes swept over the crowd. Suddenly, they turned to a familiar figure, and their hearts moved. It''s a pity that Mo Beichen''s people are all around. It''s really dangerous to start here.


    Hum a, then brush away, the person of that Prince side sees Prince already left, also immediately rise to leave.


    Mo Beichen''s goal has been achieved, where still care about those people.


    Ha ha of smile, that sits on his leg if water knead wine cup then to contain a mouthful, in the mouth to Mo Beichen''s lips stick to.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes are cold, and he pushes people away.


    "Ah Cough... "


    If the water didn''t expect that he would push her away, he would fall on the ground.


    "Lord, you..."


    Mo Beichen sneered, pulled a white towel to wipe on the hand for a while, then disgusted threw in front of her.


    "Manli, bring me the clothes prepared for me. Please help yourself, my Lord. I''m going to take the next step."


    I didn''t even glance at Ruoshui, who was lying on the ground in confusion. With a cold hum, I strode away.

 Chapter 357

    Su Ling didn''t resist. She gave a wry smile. She made a sin and couldn''t live!


    Xu man''s tragedy is really caused by him.


    But he is not to blame.


    "Come on, Prime Minister."


    Su Ling was pressed by two bodyguards, one left and one right. He raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Xu. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. All of a sudden, he just had a bitter smile.


    "Let''s go."


    "Master..."


    Aunt Yun bit her lip, but she called.


    Su Ling steps slightly, but he didn''t even look back. He didn''t want to ask her why she wanted to betray her, and he didn''t want to ask who ordered her. From the appearance of Dongjia envoys to the death of Xu man and Tian Shi, there have been too many incidents in the past year, and the first half of his life is really ridiculous.


    "Mr. Xu, our Lord asked the back hall to have a talk."


    Master Xu nodded his head solemnly, and suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and looked at him.


    "What about the girl?"


    Xu Boran pursed his lips, slightly lowered his eyebrows and said.


    "Lost it."


    "What? What''s the use of losing a living man? "


    Master Xu angrily scolds. Xu Boran is very innocent. He doesn''t follow people. They go to Beijing secretly. There are so many eyes around them. In order to keep a low profile, their people can only follow them secretly. Even so, there are many eyes around them.


    "Grandson doesn''t understand what you do to a girl."


    Mr. Xu''s steps were slow. If there were no people around, he would give this elm head a violent shudder.


    "She is your aunt''s daughter Yueru."


    "Ah? Why didn''t you say that earlier


    "I was not sure at first. After all, she is Princess Qi now. How could she be in such a place? There are too many people in the world. I didn''t know for sure until she said she would go with us."


    After a pause, he gave Xu Boran a white eye and said, "but the closer we get to Luoyang, the more eyes there will be around us. Before this matter is solved, I dare not recognize her rashly. I''ve been suffering for years. If she knows what happened in those years, she will be sad. It''s better to wait until all these things are solved, and then happily recognize her. I''ve been waiting for so many years For this day. "


    For the sake of his miserable man Er, Xu man was accused of adultery, which made Xu''s house lose face. There were all kinds of ugly rumors spread outside. The son was not Godfather. Later, Xu man''s death made Mrs. Xu, who had loved Xu man since he was a child, unable to accept the blow of the loss of her daughter. She soon died, and the two most important women in her life left one after another Shi rang Xu couldn''t accept it for a moment. In a fit of anger, he went back to his hometown. He had been away for nearly 20 years.


    "That''s why you asked me to send someone to follow you? Oh, my grandfather, why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Xu Boran thought that he had been so bad to her just now, not to scare her.


    When she was in her infancy, she still held it. It was a little pink meatball. It was very lovely. But at that time, there was a big birthmark on her face. She was so ugly that she couldn''t imagine that she would be so beautiful now. How could the birthmark on her face disappear? Did she find the potion left by her aunt?


    "You can''t see it. It''s like your aunt."


    Xu Boran can''t laugh or cry. At that time, the old man and his aunt were very stiff. When Yueru was born, although he wanted to see Yueru, his aunt held her back, but sat there with a straight face. His grandmother just wanted to disgust him, holding her little Yueru in front of him to tease him, but didn''t give her a hug. Therefore, the old man almost had no impression of the birthmark, he just didn''t give her a hug I know there''s a birthmark on my face.


    At that time, he was only seven or eight years old. If it wasn''t for the ugly birthmark, he would be more impressed. He had a vague impression of what the short-lived aunt looked like, and the family was afraid that the old man would touch the scene. It was nothing romantic, let alone portraits and other things.


    "Please come inside. Our Lord is waiting for you."


    The small Si says to stand still in the door, slightly bend over, respectfully say.


    Xu Bo Ran gave a salute, and they pushed the door in. Mo Beichen put his hands behind him and turned his back to them. It seemed that he was enjoying a picture hanging in front of him. It was just the time of spring when a woman was lying under a peach tree, with her mouth slightly raised, her stomach slightly raised, and a book on her chest. The picture was quiet and beautiful Serenity makes people want to know what kind of dream the woman in the painting has had, but the ink seems not to be dry.


    "Here you are, sir."


    On one side, man Li couldn''t help but remind him.


    Mo Beichen just gave a low grace. After a long time, they slowly turned around. Then they noticed the brush in his hand. It turned out that he was not appreciating the painting, but painting.


    "I''ve met Wang Ye with my grandson Bai ran."


    Master Xu and Xu Boran both clasped hands.


    He waved his hand and put down the brush in his hand one by one. Mo Beichen said in a low voice after straightening his sleeve."The two are tired all the way, today''s result is also very satisfactory."


    He was happy to think of the dark face before the prince left.


    Meet such emperor uncle, Mo Yu also can only cry of share.


    "Sit down."


    "I''d better stand."


    Master Xu smacked his lips. He had already resigned. Now he is a grass-roots man. How dare he sit with the king of Qi.


    "To sum up, I have to call you grandfather. You are an elder. If you stand, then I have to stand too."


    Master Xu was a little stunned, and suddenly he grabbed his beard and laughed.


    "I once heard the lecture given by the marquis. It was a wonderful experience. Unfortunately, I was still young at that time, and I could not understand some artistic conception at that time."


    Mr. Xu was very helpful, nodded, no longer affected, and sat down. Suddenly he thought of something and asked.


    "My granddaughter Yueru, did your highness send someone to pick her up?"


    Can get rid of the people under the Bo Ran, and quietly take people away, also need some ability.


    Mo North Chen tiny a Leng, frowned, some don''t know so of ask a way.


    "What do you mean by that, old Marquis?"


    Su Yueru should be staying in fahua temple now.


    Master Xu and Xu Boran looked at each other, and then described the previous events.


    Mo Beichen immediately face big change, fierce slap on the table.


    "This woman is really more and more daring. She dare to sneak out."


    He said to be solved here, then go to pick her up!


    "Man Li, send someone to the mountain to see if the princess is still there."


    Man Li can''t laugh or cry. I don''t have to run to know that people must have slipped out. This is in line with the style of the princess.

 Chapter 358

    It would be abnormal if she stayed quietly in the place of fahua temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru obviously feels that the man has found herself when the prince leaves. She goes away quietly. She doesn''t know. After she leaves, Mo Beichen''s eyes sweep over mingling and frowns a little. She doesn''t understand why this woman is here.


    "I didn''t expect your father to be so cruel."


    Ming Ling murmured. She turned her head to find out where Su Yueru was. Suddenly, she felt that she had left her quietly, but she didn''t feel it at all. If she let the young master know that she had lost her, she would not be able to protect her skin.


    "Su Yueru, don''t tell me when you leave. I brought you in anyway."


    Ming Ling murmured and quickly followed her out.


    He went out of king Qi''s house through the back door and looked around. It seemed that Su Yueru''s shadow had never appeared, which made her have a kind of illusion that everything was just her illusion.


    Su Yueru left the empty basket and shoulder pole in the alley.


    The head is in chaos, Su Ling this fall, Su Fu is bound to lose, that time Yan''er and crescent how to do?


    Aunt Yun stabbed Su Ling last at this time, which was indeed the most fatal. What good was it for her?


    what she can be sure is that Yun Niang Niang is definitely not a man of Beichen. If not, when the cloud aunt had just entered the house, Mo Beichen could help her almost to get rid of the cloud aunt. It was difficult to put in the eyeliner and how it could be easily removed. Unless Mo Beichen had expected that she would not really drive the cloud aunt out of the mansion, then if it was not for Mo Beichen, it would be hard for her to do so. Is it Wei Changqing''s?


    Su Yueru''s headache caresses her forehead. When she reacts, she has come to the door of Su''s house.


    I have lived here for more than half a year, but now I can''t bear to watch it fail.


    "No, it''s on fire It''s on fire. It''s not good... "


    Suddenly a scream, such as flat ground burst out in the general sounded in the Su house, Su Yueru surprised, how can the good end of the fire!


    Hurriedly ran in, a catch flustered knock copper basin disorderly jump up disorderly call small Si.


    "What happened? Where''s the fire? "


    "Yes It''s the old lady''s Quiet "Meditation studio..."


    Grandmother?


    Su Yueru was very surprised. She pushed the boy away and rushed to the old lady''s meditation room.


    From a distance, the fire was burning. The servant girls in the house poured water on the fire one after another, but the fire was too big. These were just a drop in the bucket.


    "Go and push the waterwheel!"


    Su Yueru roared and ran to the front.


    "Miss, how did you come back?"


    "Is there anyone else in it? Grandmother? "


    Su Yueru catches people and asks anxiously.


    "Old The old lady and mother Qiu are still in it


    "What? You guys... "


    Su Yueru is very angry. The fire is very big. Two old people are in it, but no one is going to save them.


    He pulled a piece of thick cloth to cover himself, and took some embroidered handkerchiefs from the servant girls'' hands. They moistened the handkerchief and put it on their waist. One of them covered his nose, grabbed the bucket held by a young man, and then drenched his pocket.


    Wrapped in wet cloth will rush to the inside, was the boy''s quick to grasp.


    "Miss, there''s too much fire. Don''t go in."


    "Let go, grandma and mother Qiu are in it. That''s two lives."


    Su Yueru roared and kicked away the boy who was holding her. She rushed into the fire while everyone was afraid to get close to her.


    As soon as she rushed in, she felt a burst of scorching heat coming. The strong smell of smoke choked her. She coughed and quickly covered her nose with the wet embroidered handkerchief.


    "Grandma Mother Qiu Where are you... "


    Su Yueru called while carefully avoiding the tongue of fire, quickly ran to the inside, a glance can sweep the place, she dare not go deep, just afraid to get in and out.


    "Grandmother, can you hear me? Hear me back Mother Qiu "


    " Miss The maid is here I''m here... "


    Suddenly only listen to a woman''s voice, Su Yueru heart a joy, hurriedly to the direction of the voice.


    "Miss, the maid is here, the old lady is also here..."


    There was a burnt wood between them, almost a sea of fire.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mammy. I''ll come right here."


    Su Yueru said, then back two steps, ready to run up and take off.


    "Don''t come here, miss. Go away."


    "Mammy is OK. Don''t talk. Keep your strength. Try to lie down and cover your mouth and nose with your sleeve."


    "Miss, listen to me. I told my old lady to set the fire. I''ve been waiting on my old lady all my life, and I''ll continue to serve her down here."Grandmother let the fire go?


    Su Yueru suddenly saw the old lady lying on the ground with her back to her. Mother Qiu knelt down beside her and put her hand on her shoulder. Her face was not in fear of life and death, but Free from


    "Mammy?"


    Su Yueru did not understand shook his head, eyes immediately red, with a thick nasal.


    "Miss, there''s too much fire. Go away quickly..."


    The voice did not fall, "boom ~" sound, is the cabinet was burned down, not far away the old lady''s favorite pear wood reclining chair is also on fire, has almost burned to ashes.


    "Don''t You''re lying, grandma Grandma didn''t die, you lied to me... "


    Su Yueru shook her head in disbelief and called "grandma Grandma... "


    She still remembers that it was her grandmother who protected her all the time that she was able to run wild in Su Fu. She also remembers that when she got married, her old man combed her hair. How could she die like this!


    After three or two steps, he jumped over the sea of fire with one take-off. As soon as his feet softened, he knelt down beside Mrs. Su''s Ben, shaking his hands and breaking off the old lady''s rigid body. His face was pale with strange purple color, and his lips were bloodless. Now he was quietly closing his eyes, and the deep scratch on her neck was shocking.


    "No Don''t Grandma Don''t Don''t go... "


    Su Yueru can''t help crying out any more. It''s only at this time that she believes that her grandmother is really gone. She is a strong woman all her life, a stubborn and strong woman all her life, but she finally leaves in such a hurry.


    "Grandma, don''t leave Yueru behind You''re gone. What about Yueru What about Yan''er What about crescent moon Grandma, wake up... "


    "Miss, please go out quickly If you don''t go any further, you can''t get out... "


    Mother Qiu smiles bitterly and tears her bloodless lips. Su Yueru finds that there is a dagger in the man''s abdomen. The blood has already soaked her hands and cotton clothes.

 Chapter 359

    "Mother Qiu..."


    Su Yueru shook her head in disbelief. When she first came to Su Fu and the world, she took care of her and cherished her two elders most But one by one died in front of her, and the culprit is her favorite person, even if it is not Mo Beichen''s hand, people also die because of him, Su Fu, but is the victim of this struggle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, the house of Su is on fire..."


    Mo Beichen''s slender fingers pinched the eyebrows and leaned on the back of the chair. His slender legs overlapped and slightly raised his eyebrows. He casually answered "en?"


    My heart is full of worries about Su Yueru''s whereabouts.


    "Someone came to report that they saw the princess going to Su''s house."


    "What


    Mo Beichen was stunned, and stood up with a "Ho ~" sound. Xu Laoye and Xu Boran were also stunned. When they came back, the man had already rolled out like a gust of wind.


    "No!"


    Man Li immediately ran out. The Xu family looked at each other, and they couldn''t sit there.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss You are still young and have a bright future In fact, the old lady can see clearly than anyone else. Now the Su mansion has collapsed. You don''t have to hurt yourself for the Su mansion She said to the maid, if the prince and the second lady continue to treat you like that, don''t keep it from you The Su family has gone downhill since the old master left. "


    "There''s no need to die Why does grandma want to be so strong... "


    Mother Qiu shook her head with a look of pain on her face.


    "The old lady has been very strong all her life. She will be strong all her life. When she gets old, she will not live a life of dependence. In fact, the old lady has been in poor health recently. Since master Xu sent her letter, she has become more restless. The maid didn''t know what the letter said, but she burned it after reading it. Today, when she learned that master went to the palace of king Qi for a banquet, she locked herself up In the house When the maid found out Well


    Mother Qiu has no strength to speak, and the tongue of fire continues to devour the house with a hundred years of history. The Su family has lived here for generations, but now it is burned to ashes.


    "Mother Qiu Grandma It''s Yueru It''s Yueru who can''t protect you. Yueru is unfilial... "


    She finally knows why Mo Beichen sent her to fahua temple, why he blocked all the news and isolated her in the place where the birds don''t shit.


    Just because he wanted to attack Su Fu, since he was afraid that she would know all this, why did he want to attack Su Fu? Did he think it could be concealed for a lifetime!


    Now that she knows that she will be sad, why let Su Ling spread her mother''s misfortune in front of everyone in that situation.


    Is he sure that Su Ling won''t reveal her life experience? When her mother married Su Ling, she was really pregnant with other people''s children. For so many years, he didn''t treat her well, but at least he didn''t abuse her. Even if she didn''t give birth to kindness, there was also kindness. But in the end But it ended like this.


    Su Yueru can''t help crying. Her tears are like a faucet that can''t be turned off. She holds old lady Su''s hand and reaches out to mother Qiu.


    "Go..."


    But mother Qiu pushed Su Yueru hard. Su Yueru staggered and fell back. The next second, with a "boom ~", the beam on the roof fell down, and the pressure was on mother Qiu and old lady su. If it wasn''t for mother Qiu''s push just now, even Su Yueru would not be able to escape. Even if it wasn''t for mother Qiu''s push, the burning tongue would be destroyed Scalded her face.


    "Mother Qiu Grandma Grandma... "


    Su Yueru roared, almost heartbroken.


    "Go Let''s go... "


    Purplish red blood along autumn mother''s lips slide, full of bloody hands also put, let Su Yueru go quickly.


    The collapse around is more and more serious, Su Yueru "ah..." With a cry, she got up from the ground in pain and ran out for two steps. Suddenly she stopped and turned her head. In the fire, mother Qiu grasped her grandmother''s hand and nestled up to her side.


    "Old lady When you get down here, I''m still waiting on you... "


    It seems that the scene of the first meeting has emerged for decades?


    At that time, she was only eight years old. She was sold to the prince''s family. She knew that this little princess, who would be her master, had never separated from her until she died


    "Grandma Mother Qiu... "


    Su Yueru fiercely raised her hand and wiped her eyes with her sleeve. She turned around and ran out stumbling.


    Behind the building inch by inch collapsed, a pillar burned collapsed, Su Yueru subconsciously raised her hand to block, suddenly a tall figure covered her sight, a big hand, she fished into her arms, familiar chest, familiar arms, familiar taste, but now she is not happy, she would rather she did not run out, she would rather not know All of this, to be a fool who continues to be kept in the dark.


    "Who told you to slip out!"


    First of all, it''s not to ask her whether she was hurt or not, but to question her directly.Is it angry that she almost ruined his good deed?


    Su Yueru struggled for a moment, want to leave that person''s chest, but how also can''t get rid of.


    "Mo Beichen, let me go..."


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll take you out."


    Get out Su Fu is gone, her home is gone


    Mo Beichen will stay Leng in a person to embrace up, quickly walk out.


    Waiting outside Xu old man and Xu Boran see Mo Beichen holding people out of the sea of fire safely, carrying the heart fell back to the stomach.


    "Boom ~" a sound, jingxinzhai collapsed, the fire continued to burn, almost reflected half of the sky.


    "Yueru Girl, I''m scared to death... "


    Su Yueru held her lips and glanced at the man coldly. What must have been written in his letter? If not, why did grandma become uneasy after seeing that letter, and why did she let mother Qiu set fire when she knew Su Ling was going to the banquet in the palace of king Qi She must have known for a long time


    Struggling to send Mo Beichen out of his arms, his feet just fell to the ground and he knelt down to the fire. Mo Beichen subconsciously reached out to help her, but she pushed her away.


    Zhang Zhang has dried up to the skin of the lips, wet and salty tears slide down the corner of the eye into the lip, with a bitter taste.


    "My granddaughter is unfilial. I''m seeing your grandmother off..."


    "Dong ~" then heavily kowtowed.


    "Yueru, you are injured. I will take you to bandage it."


    Mo Beichen a burst of heartache, see her body was tongue burned arm, full of embarrassment, face is ashes, face is pale frightening.


    Su Yueru waved away his touch and took two steps back in panic.


    "You What''s the matter with you? "

 Chapter 360

    "I saw it all..."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. What did she see?


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll find out who set the fire and ask someone to take care of the old lady''s affairs."


    "Arsonist..."


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and whispered.


    "Keep the change Keep the change... "


    He shook his head as if he had lost his soul and was about to leave.


    She was really in a mess. Her linen clothes were burned, and there were many holes in them, revealing a large area of burned skin. Her shoes were even broken, and her toes were worn with blood.


    "Su Yueru, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Su Yueru roars and pushes Mo Beichen''s hand away.


    It was the first time she had pushed him away.


    Mo Beichen looked at his arm at a loss.


    What on earth did he do that she didn''t want him to touch


    "Yueru, I''m your grandfather, I''m your grandfather, girl, do you remember your grandfather?"


    Xu old son many human spirit of a person, see she is to repel Mo Beichen obviously of touch, hurriedly put in, point to oneself effort of open big eyes, very have sell Meng of suspect to say.


    Su Yueru held her mouth, lowered her head and shook her head.


    "I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you. You haven''t appeared for so many years. Why do you want to appear again? As soon as you appeared, you took grandma and mother Qiu Do you know how important they are to me, how important they are... "


    They are the only relatives and the most intimate elders in the world. They are the first elders who care about her and tolerate her after she came to this strange world. It can be said that without Mrs. Su, there would be no su Yueru today She will also be su Yueru who can suppress and provoke anyone


    "I..."


    Master Xu opened his mouth, showing an injured expression.


    "Yueru, how can you talk to your grandfather? He came to Luoyang from shaonan all the way to see you and wash the stigma of his aunt. We''ve done more than one thing?"


    Su Yueru shook her head violently with her confused head in her arms.


    "Bo Ran, I''m sorry for their mother and daughter. The prince is right. If I had believed in Man''er, she would not have come to such a miserable end."


    "Sorry Sorry Let me be quiet. Let me be alone for a while. "


    Before she came out of the shock of the death of both Mrs. Su and mammy Qiu, an old man suddenly came out and said it was your grandfather. Although she had been psychologically prepared for a long time, the death of the old lady seemed to have something to do with Mr. Xu. Su Yue couldn''t accept it at all, or she didn''t want to accept it at all.


    "I will take you back to your house..."


    Mo Beichen says to want to go up to embrace her, suddenly just listen to her low roar way.


    "Anyone can do it, but you can''t!"


    Anyone can attack Su Fu, anyone can force old lady Su to death, force mother Qiu to destroy Su Fu, but only he can''t!


    Mo Beichen looked at his outstretched hands.


    Can''t it just be him?


    "Well, I won''t touch you. Someone will send the princess back to the palace. Go to the palace and bring all those idle people to me. If there is a scar on the princess, let them go home and eat themselves!"


    "Yes..."


    "Fahua temple, send me back to fahua temple..."


    She would not go back to the house until he sent the water away


    "Su Yueru, don''t push forward..."


    All hurt like this, he has not touched her, she still want to escape to the fahua temple where the birds don''t shit?


    He didn''t think about it. Who sent her to the place where she didn''t shit first.


    Mo Beichen''s voice didn''t fall. He saw the thin body shaking, and his eyes were soft. Mo Beichen was surprised and stepped forward to catch the man''s soft body.


    "Xifeng, hold her."


    Not far away, the west wind''s clenched fist loosened, the Adam''s apple rolled around, strode forward and took over the light body without bones.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s eyes in the rolling ink, it seems to suppress something, just because of her a don''t he, he really don''t touch her?


    If He just took her away?


    Is he just so indulgent?


    "What are you doing? Go to the doctor!"


    Mo Beichen roars and stares at Su Yueru in Xifeng''s arms. He knows that he always knows that she and Xifeng are different from others. He is jealous, but he doesn''t say so. Within the range of his tolerance, as long as she is happy


    "Give her to me."


    Suddenly, Wei Changqing, dressed in a green shirt, came over quickly with Liufu''s help. Xu was so good that he took a little bit of rough breathing and light cough.


    The west wind took people more tightly, frowned deeply, but subconsciously stepped back."Give her to me!"


    Wei Changqing almost growled and growled again.


    "Don''t you see that she''s all hurt? Damn it! Put her down quickly


    Red?


    All of them were in a daze. Glancing at Su Yueru, they saw that the dark trousers were dyed red by blood, and the dark red blood was dripping on the stone.


    "Su Yueru!"


    Mo Beichen low roar a, also can''t manage any more, come forward to embrace Su Yueru, low roar a.


    "Get out of the way, Wei Changqing, come with me!"


    Mo Beichen runs to kick open the room of the nearest yard, puts the person on the bed, pulls Wei Changqing and says with his collar.


    "Help her! I want her to live, big or small! "


    Wei Changqing did not struggle, but slowly pulled out his collar from the man''s hand.


    "Mo Beichen, if you can''t protect her, let me take her away. At least she will live."


    Finish saying also no longer tube that lost soul of Mo Beichen, will door "bang ~" of a shut.


    The hot water comes in one pot, but it''s replaced by the blood.


    Mo Beichen has never suffered so much, the chest pain is severe, in front of a black, the foot is a vanity.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Man Li helped him so that he didn''t fall.


    "Have you had another attack?"


    "Nothing."


    Mo Beichen pours out a pill and puts it into his mouth. Although the pill is not as good as those in the hands of the empress dowager, it can suppress some of the pain when she gets sick, or at least relieve some of the pain. Otherwise, he doesn''t have enough ability to fight with those people, which is tantamount to making fun of his own life.


    After a while, he suddenly closed his eyes. He could bear the pain.


    But the anxiety in his heart made him unable to settle down at all.


    Suddenly, I felt that my Qi was blocked. When I roared, I felt a sweet smell, and then I stopped in the roaring room.


    All of a sudden, a big and generous palm stuck to his back, and a steady stream of internal force poured into his body along his back.


    "Meditate."


    The West Breeze cold voice says, input own internal force into that person''s body, help that person''s true Qi run in his body for a small week.

 Chapter 361

    This moment is like a century so hard, a heart from know she entered the fire has been holding, the door inside and outside, clearly a door apart, but it seems to pull the two away.


    Mo Beichen sat in silence for a while. Up to now, he didn''t know what kind of poison he was in. He just couldn''t die. But every time he got sick, without pills, it would make him miserable, even worse than death. Many times when he got sick, he would stab himself with a knife to relieve the pain. But now he found that there was another way to make him feel better He felt less pain in his body, but more pain in his heart.


    This woman, always knows how to torture him!


    The night is low, but the lights are bright in the courtyard of Su''s mansion. The wooden door opens with a "creak" sound. Wei Changqing comes out with a tired face, grabs a cloth towel in his hand, wipes his slender fingers, looks at Mo Beichen, and hums heavily.


    "How''s it going?"


    Wei Changqing turns his head and orders Liu Fu to get some medicine, and brings the red medicine bottle in his bedside cupboard. In the process, he doesn''t even look at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen is urgent, step forward to grasp the collar of Wei Changqing, urgent ask a way.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Changqing pats his hand and straightens his collar. They are almost tall. Mo Beichen wants Wei Changqing a little bit.


    His face also looks more mature. His tight lips and tight lines show his tension and unhappiness at the moment.


    "Now you know how urgent it is?"


    "You''re involved in this too!"


    "But the executor is you. If she wants to blame you, she will only blame you. I told you a long time ago that it''s not the right time to start."


    "Do you want me to watch those people hurt her several times?"


    God knows that the moment she fell off the cliff, he almost felt it was dark.


    "Can''t you wait?"


    Wei Changqing''s face changed. He knew he meant his body!


    "I really don''t know what she likes about you, arrogant and arrogant!"


    "You


    "I''m worse than you, because I''m later than you!"


    "Wei Changqing, what are you doing now? I want to know what''s going on with her and how are the children? "


    "What about the kids? The baby''s gone! Are you happy? "


    Mo Beichen''s face brush of change of pale, stagger of back two steps, the whole person seem to be suddenly pulled out strength general.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "You lie! impossible! It''s impossible


    If the baby''s gone She won''t forgive him, she won''t


    "I lied to you? What''s the advantage of lying to you? "


    Wei Changqing snorted, straightened his robe, stepped back two steps, and slammed the door again.


    He walked quickly to the bedside and looked at the pale face. A touch of heartache rose in his heart. When he thought that the man had just lost his soul, he felt comfortable. He stepped forward and sat on the bedside, grabbed the man''s hand, and then slowly put it on his cheek.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be over soon."


    Mrs. Su''s affairs were beyond their expectation, including him. I didn''t expect that she would refuse so much.


    Even more did not expect that she would suddenly return to Su Fu, perhaps, this is life.


    "Don''t blame me Maybe Only in this way He will understand your mind... "


    Wei Changqing wants to take Su Yueru back to the valley of medicine king. Mo Beichen doesn''t agree anyway. He binds people and throws them into the carriage. Even if they die, Su Yueru can only die beside him.


    Fortunately, Su Yueru doesn''t matter, except In addition to miscarriage, there are only some burns on the body. As long as you stick to the plaster, there will be no scars.


    Su Yueru a little stable, Mo Beichen will take her back to the Qi palace.


    All of a sudden, this kind of thing happened unexpectedly. Mr. Xu was in love with his granddaughter. Thinking about what she said that day, he wrote a letter to Mrs. Su, but he didn''t reveal that he was going back to Luoyang.


    Is there any misunderstanding? How did she know the existence of the letter?


    All this can only be known when Su Yueru wakes up.


    Su Yueru has been in a coma for a day and a night before she wakes up. As soon as she wakes up, she looks at Mo Beichen with dark eyes. Her beard is stubble and her face is haggard. Is it really Mo Beichen?


    I opened my mouth, but I felt a burst of dryness and scorching heat in the roar, which was caused by too much carbon dioxide in the fire.


    A cup of warm water timely to her lips, Su Yueru mouth will be pursed down.


    Remembering the accusation she had made at that time, she really blamed him. For that position, she forced her grandmother to death. However, after seeing him like this, her heart became softer.


    "Sorry I am


    "Shh..."


    Before Su Yueru''s voice fell, he was pressed tightly in his arms by the man.


    Stick it on the man''s chest, and you can hear the beating heart."It''s me who should say I''m sorry I didn''t care about your feelings I''m in a hurry. It''s Wang''s fault... "


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, quietly listening to the person''s words.


    "Su Ling has always been the prince''s person. On the surface, he doesn''t rely on anyone. In fact, he has chosen the camp for a long time. He chose it once 20 years ago, but it hasn''t changed. At the beginning, he chose the prince, which is the emperor of today. If he hadn''t picked out the identity of the emperor''s sister-in-law and the brotherhood between the king of Rong and the king of Jin, things would not have been out of control One is punished and the other is forced to benefit himself. Who is the last one to benefit


    "You mean, my father helped it?"


    Mo Beichen nodded and hugged people tightly.


    "Mo Beichen, it''s not convenient for you to let me go."


    "Don''t you blame me?"


    "Strange For Su Ling, although he is not my biological father, he is my adoptive father after all, and her grandmother is the only one who protects me in the world. She... "


    At the mention of Mrs. Su, her eyes turned red and her nose turned sour.


    Mo Beichen quickly stretched out his hand with his thumb across the corners of her eyes, wipe off her tears.


    "Your heart is broken when you cry."


    Su Yueru is said by that person, all some can''t cry down, didn''t expect, Mo Beichen unexpectedly also has so numb time.


    He reached out and touched his forehead.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Sorry I didn''t protect our children Sorry But we are still young, and we will have some in the future... "


    "You I beg your pardon?


    Su Yueru is surprised, a convex in the heart, reach out to touch his belly But She could feel it


    "Mo Beichen, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    "Sorry I''m not good... "


    "I don''t believe it."


    Su Yueru flustered, she can feel clearly clearly can


    Quickly put your hand on your pulse, clearly


    Turn Mou to see to full face guilt and can''t cover up sad Mo Beichen, who tell him Her baby''s gone?

 Chapter 362

    Mo Beichen looked at the little woman who couldn''t believe her face and turned pale instantly. She had a dull pain in her chest. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her eyes were red, and she pursed her dry lips. Her Adam''s apple rolled around and grabbed the man''s shoulder.


    "I''m too impulsive to hurt you It''s killing our children. "


    The pain in Mo Beichen''s eyes is so real that Su Yueru can''t bear it.


    "Are you begging for my forgiveness?"


    "No You don''t have to forgive me, because I will choose to do it again. "


    "Have you considered my feelings?"


    Su Yueru low voice interrupts that person''s words, "I want to face with you together, not be protected by you firmly."


    "I know, but I can''t bear it."


    A reluctant, let Su Yueru to the mouth of the words are swallowed, pursed lips and the pair of dark eyes, the eyes of the surging is a thick worry and pain, there are some emotions she can''t understand.


    Let her have a moment of panic want to put aside his eyes, dare not look at him.


    "We''re married, aren''t we?"


    Mo Beichen nodded, looking at Su Yueru, don''t understand why she suddenly said so.


    "Now that we are married, we are husband and wife. We are one, right?"


    Mo Beichen continued to nod, listening to Su Yueru.


    "Then don''t let me leave you again."


    Su Yueru bit her lip, which was the most numb words she could say. Her face turned red. She was showing her heart to him.


    Mo Beichen''s Adam''s apple rolled, pursed his lips, and let out a low grace.


    "Well, it''s time you explained about Ruoshui."


    "You see it all? I can explain this... "


    "Forget it, you''d better not explain. I don''t like that woman. You send her out of the house."


    How could her family accommodate women who have ideas for her men.


    That is to raise a wolf by your side and stare at the meat in your mouth all the time. You don''t know when it will be torn up carelessly.


    "Not yet."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you want to hear my explanation?"


    Mo Beichen low smile, suddenly saw Su Yue into pain frown, holding stomach shrink up, Mo Beichen a surprised, hurriedly holding people.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "It hurts everywhere, stomachache, arm pain, back pain, headache and heartache."


    "I''m going to ask someone to call a doctor. You can hold on for a while. Man Li, call the doctor quickly


    "If you don''t send me away, let me go. Anyway, you have sent me away once. Let me go to fahua temple..."


    Su Yueru pushes Mo Beichen''s arm away and struggles to get up. However, Mo Beichen holds her tightly in her arms. Her steel arm encircles her body and locks people tightly in her arms.


    "You are torturing me. You know I don''t mean that."


    Smart as she, he does not believe that at this time, she does not understand his mind.


    "She is the daughter of nanny. She grew up with Wang when she was young. Ten years ago, she was only 14 years old. She was personally sent to hongyexiang by nanny. Since she was young, she has accepted all kinds of training, in order to become the number one of hongyexiang and the leader of Luoyang City."


    "For, why?"


    A woman who is destined to be fated at birth has no childhood and even can''t feel the most basic maternal love, because her birth is destined to be a tool to be used.


    ¡­¡­


    If the water in the room is slightly absent-minded, the scenes in my mind are the past with Mo Beichen when I was young. She once begged him to take her away. She thought that he was at least affectionate to her.


    From the time she remembered, he was the most indispensable part of her life. She watched him grow up, and she followed him all the way.


    Before she was fourteen, he was all of her life.


    She hated, she hated her mother for pushing her into the abyss, she hated her own weakness and powerlessness.


    Before she was 14 years old, she was forced to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, to learn a lady from a big family, to recite poems, songs and Fu, and to do everything she didn''t like. But every time she looked at Mo Beichen, she thought it was worth it, because her mother said that if she wanted to be a woman worthy of him, she had to learn these, because he was the king, the dragon, and doomed It''s an extraordinary person.


    But nightmares began in that year. For the first time, she gave it to an old man. Even before that, she accepted the training of hongyexiang''s best mother. She was still in pain, and more of it was heartache, like being torn apart. She knew that she was no longer worthy of him.


    But she didn''t let the man get out of her bed. When he was happiest, he took the secret they wanted, and then A knife went into his roar.Hot blood sprinkled on her skin, let her continue to do half a month nightmare, he appeared to comfort her, let her no longer afraid of the night.


    From the first time to later slowly numb, for him, a short period of two years, she will smoothly do on the Luoyang City Huakui position, this sit, is eight years


    From 14 to 24, ten years How many decades can a woman have?


    Every time she killed someone, she knew that she was getting farther and farther away from him, but she wanted to stay with him, which was the only way


    But she still wants to get rid of all this, she wants to stand by his side, not in hongyexiang''s small room, every time across the wall.


    "Hiss..."


    When the embroidery needle reaches the finger, the blood beads come out quickly and dye on the unfinished embroidered handkerchief.


    "Girl, what''s the matter? What kind of handkerchief do you want to embroider? I''ll let the girl buy some embroidered handkerchiefs tomorrow. "


    If the water didn''t say a word, it just silently put down the embroidered handkerchief and needle and thread, stretched its neck and looked around.


    "What''s up ahead? Did the LORD say when to come? "


    "Miss, you''d better not think about it. I heard that the prince was ill. He was so dressed that he waited on him for two days and one night. He didn''t even close his eyes."


    If the water slightly a Leng, a long time before "Oh..." With a sound, the fist under the sleeve was slightly clenched.


    She saw all the insults she had received at the party that day. She must have laughed to death.


    Hands can''t stop shaking, slowly overlapped together, why she can get Mo Beichen, but she can''t, clearly is she first know her, clearly She was the one who had been with him all the time. She took a deep breath and suppressed the surging of her heart.


    "You go to the kitchen and make a tonic soup. Later, I''ll deliver it myself."


    "Girl, did I hear you right? Do you want to see her again?"


    "Didn''t you say that a few days ago? Now that we have entered the government, we should go to see our mother in charge She''s already aware of the existence of he

 Chapter 363

    Su Yueru didn''t expect that there was such a deep tie between him and Ruoshui. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Ruoshui was the daughter of dumb mother-in-law, but why did she send her daughter to that place just for Mo Beichen?


    "Nanny used to be the flower chief of hongyexiang. After receiving my mother''s favor, a bowl of tonic mixed with poison didn''t kill her, but it made her lose the ability to speak. She endured humiliation for so many years, just to bring me up and avenge my mother. What I can tell you is, don''t underestimate nanny."


    A man who can push his own daughter into the pit of fire Where can look down upon, just like that mentality, is Su Yueru can''t understand.


    All she did was to avenge Mo Beichen''s mother, because she had received the favor of Mo Beichen''s mother, but got Yongquan to avenge her.


    What kind of contradictory, affectionate and heartless person is he.


    Su Yueru couldn''t help shivering.


    The arms that were locked to her side tightened again.


    "Don''t mention you. I can''t even tell you many things. For example, my mother''s body disappeared inexplicably. For example, the poison that I couldn''t get rid of seems to have been brought out of my womb. If so, my mother must have been poisoned when she gave birth to me. Is she alive or dead now? If she is still alive, why can''t I find it after so many years If her trace is alive, why doesn''t she come back to find Wang? Is Wang so unworthy of her? I feel that she has a hand behind her. But I can''t even tell you whether this person is helping me or just using me to stir up the situation in Daqi... "


    Mo Beichen leaned on her ear and said low.


    One unknown after another surrounds Mo Beichen. Before all this is settled, how he wants to talk to her will only increase her trouble.


    Su Yueru was shocked to hear that and stroked his slightly tired eyebrows.


    She did not expect that the appearance of the king of Qi, even carrying such a heavy yoke.


    Later, she will share with him, at least not let him go so hard alone.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t drag you down. I can protect myself."


    "Since I have married you back, I will protect you."


    "Well If the water can stay for a while, it depends on the fact that she is the daughter of a dumb mother-in-law and that she has done so much for you. "


    In the final analysis, he is also a miserable man who is teased by fate.


    "But you can''t touch her. You can''t make a scene!"


    "It was just in front of Mo Yu."


    "Why?"


    Suddenly an idea flashed in my mind, subconsciously said.


    "You suspect that she betrayed you and turned to the prince?"


    "Nine times out of ten."


    "She loves you so much that she can''t help the prince deal with you."


    "But if she has something to hold on to by Mo Yu?"


    Su Yueru opened her mouth, but it was not impossible.


    Slightly lowered eyebrows and eyes, heart read straight turn, a moment later open mouth said.


    "If it''s water, I''ll pay more attention to it, but I don''t want to see anything in the party, even if it''s just for fun."


    Slightly Du with the lips show that she is not happy, clearly in jealousy.


    "Sorry..."


    Mo Beichen gently dropped a kiss on her cheek and whispered.


    "When you''re better, we''ll have another child."


    Mo Beichen said in a low voice, his voice with a little hoarse, he has endured for a long time, if not for her body is still weak, he can''t help it.


    "That Mo Beichen, there is something I want to tell you... "


    "Yes?"


    Mo Beichen low grace, voice with a little tired, slightly closed eyes, he has not closed his eyes for two days, now the heart fell back to the stomach, then feel tired.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    Suddenly a knock on the door suddenly rang out, Mo Beichen a clever, instant then sober.


    "Come in."


    Slowly let Su Yueru go, press her on the bed, pull the quilt, cover the person tightly, and then call in a low voice.


    Then he stood up, waiting to see the person who pushed the door, and then he stepped out, but Su Yueru grabbed the sleeve robe.


    "I thought we just agreed."


    Mo Beichen micro Dun, slightly nod, signal west wind come in to talk.


    Xifeng came forward and handed a letter to Mo Beichen.


    "Mr. Wei asked his subordinates to give it to you after the princess woke up, and this one was found in the ruins of the fire."


    The West Breeze chills a face to say, hand of envelope and a burnt token hand to Mo Beichen.


    "Is this the token of the prince''s mansion?"


    "Yes, it is."


    The simple response of the west wind."How could the token of Prince''s mansion be found in the ruins after the fire? It seems that it was there before the fire."


    Su Yueru stared at the token and said in a low voice, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Isn''t it The fire was not made by grandma, but by someone else? "


    But why does mother Qiu lie to her when she is dying?


    For the prince''s family? Or for Su Yuelan!


    But if it''s for Su Yuelan''s sake, she won''t tell her not to worry about Su Yuelan for Su Fu''s sake. Instead, she will tell her about it when necessary.


    You know, for Su Yuelan, it was a fatal blow.


    "Ah Headache... "


    Think of a headache!


    Su Yueru rubs her head and looks up at her ecstatic eyes. The man seems to have finished reading the letter in his hand. He kneads the letter into a ball and throws it into a nearby brazier.


    The tongue of fire rolled that piece of rice paper and soon burned clean, that pair of flickering eyes flashing strange brilliance, the next moment will hold Su Yueru tightly.


    "You knew that, didn''t you?"


    "What, what..."


    "The child is OK. That bastard Wei Changqing cheated Ben Wang. You already know, don''t you..."


    "I, where do I know..."


    That''s because he''s so stupid. No wonder she is.


    Su Yueru turned her eyebrows in a panic. Is it on Wei Changqing''s letter that


    That''s fine. She''ll explain it again and just pretend she doesn''t know.


    Mo Beichen pressed people in his arms, deeply smelling the familiar taste of her body, the so-called care is chaos, describe the moment of Mo Beichen is the most considerate, as long as about Su Yueru, he is too easy to mess.


    He didn''t care about the lost child, but if compared with Su Yueru, he would rather have no child in his life than to have her


    "Mo Beichen, that''s enough. Elder martial brother Xifeng is still here. Hello You... "


    He bit her!


    The west wind''s eyes twinkle slightly. The hands behind him are tight and tight. It''s only his late arrival Blame him for coming too late!


    Silently back two steps, turned around, a bitter smile.


    Now, she is a married woman.

 Chapter 364

    The death of old lady Su is a big blow to Su Yueru, which makes her even her children almost impossible to protect.


    That fire almost burned half of Su''s house. Su Ling committed suicide in the prison, leaving nothing, not even a word.


    Su Yueru, dressed in white linen and wearing hemp and filial piety, asked people to make a burial mound for old lady Su and mother Qiu. All the people died, and it was useless to keep the body. Su Yueru asked people to get Su Ling''s body out of the prison of shuntianfu. The mourning hall was set up in the hall of Su Fu, with three coffins in total. Now, only orphans and widows are left in Su Fu''s house to worship There are a lot of people here.


    Su Yueru should have knelt down to give the people a salute, but because she was pregnant, she stood there. Next to her was aunt Yun. She knelt down in tears and burned paper money.


    Su Yuelan, who should have been in the family seat, didn''t show up until the day she was about to be buried. She came in a white robe with a small flower in her ear.


    As if no one else in front of the Lingtang worship, will be inserted into the incense burner at that moment was su Yueru stopped.


    "Can''t you even let me go to the bar?"


    "Grandmother, mother Qiu and father can''t stand your incense."


    "Let go!"


    Su Yuelan pushes away Su Yueru holding her arm.


    "Can''t stand me, can you stand yours? Don''t forget, who brought the Su family down to this place? It''s you, it''s the king of Qi! "


    "Didn''t the crown prince''s house help? Why did my father die? Don''t tell me that the fire in Su''s mansion has nothing to do with the prince''s mansion. I don''t believe it! "


    Su Yueru picks eyebrows. For a moment, the atmosphere between them is tense. They stand in front of the hall and look at each other.


    Those servant girl small Si know interest of push down, for a time in front of Lingtang only left Su Yueru and Su Yuelan two people.


    These two people, who have been fighting and never flinch from each other, are finally on the opposite side.


    "What about my mother and Yuexin? You killed them all


    "It can only be said that they can''t live because they have done evil. If they don''t hurt others, they won''t die. Su Yuexin is even more pitiful. She wasn''t killed by me, but by you and your mother. It was you who caused her life''s misfortune. If you didn''t want to hurt me at the beginning, you wouldn''t repay Su Yuexin. If she didn''t want to be greedy, she wouldn''t have broken into that room by mistake. As for your mother It''s none of my business. "


    "Su Yueru, do you really dare to say that it has nothing to do with you? That box of ointment came from you


    Su Yueru sneered.


    "It''s even funnier. I''ve never offered Mrs. Tian any ointment. I want to know how she got it."


    Su Yuelan couldn''t speak for a moment when she was blocked. She glanced at Su Yueru''s stomach, narrowed her pupils and took a deep breath.


    "Su Yueru, don''t be complacent. One day I will make your life worse than death! What you owe me, I''ll get it back one by one. "


    She owes her?


    Su Yueru is funny. What does she owe her?


    "Your mother killed my mother. Your mother, you and Su Yuexin bullied me from childhood, framed me, robbed my jewelry, robbed my clothes, robbed everything I had. I was the legitimate daughter of Su''s house, but everyone mentioned that you, Su Yuelan and Su Yuexin, all who knew me existed said that I was an ugly girl, and you robbed my position and everything I had!"


    For a moment, Su Yueru felt sorry for the owner of her original body. Her life was really short and helpless. If Xu man knew that her daughter had lived such a miserable life, would she be willing to leave her alone.


    Su Yuelan pursed her lips and waved Su Yueru''s hand in anger. The fragrant head in her hand almost crossed Su Yueru''s cheek.


    "I''m miss Di of the Su family, and you''re just the daughter of an impure woman. My father doesn''t like you, and my grandmother doesn''t like you either. I want to take everything from you! You deserve to be bullied, but why do you want to change! Have been cowardly, maybe I will leave you a way to live, I think I robbed the prince, I am the princess, originally I should be the princess, because of a word of Mo Beichen! You said clearly that you didn''t care about the position of the crown princess. You turned your head to hook and lead the crown prince. Su Yueru, you are really shameless


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know anything. The crown prince goes to the Empress Dowager and says that she wants to make su Yueru the crown princess. How can that be? She is the elder sister in Su''s mansion and she is the crown princess in the prince''s mansion. She is the crown princess in the Prince''s mansion and she is the crown prince''s side princess. She will not allow this kind of thing to happen!


    As long as Su Yueru does not die, she will not be at ease!


    "Oh..."


    Su Yueru sneered and stepped back two steps.


    "If you don''t use so many crooked thoughts and feel at ease to be your crown prince, maybe I won''t care so much. You want to hurt me and the baby in my stomach for several times. If you don''t remove such threats, I''ll also have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Su Yueru flashed a fierce smell in her eyes and glared at Su Yuelan. On the contrary, Su Yuelan was not strong enough and subconsciously stepped back two steps."You, what are you going to do?"


    "Su''s house has collapsed and my grandmother has gone. What else do you think I have to worry about?"


    "You You want to... "


    "Yes, if I told the prince about that, now that the Su family has collapsed, you have cheated her, and you have lost your fertility The prince doesn''t know You say, such a person, the prince will continue to spoil it


    "You can''t do that, sister Elder sister, I know I''m wrong. Now there are only two of us left in the Su mansion. Elder sister, do you want your father and grandmother to live in peace under the nine springs? "


    Su Yuelan panics. As long as Su Yueru doesn''t die, she always holds the handle in her hand. So she can only die. She can''t let her have the chance to tell the prince about it. In this world, only dead people don''t talk.


    "Su Yuelan, put your suit away, I won''t eat it."


    Su Yueru shakes off the man and grabs her hand.


    "Do it yourself."


    She''s right. Apart from crescent moon and Yan''er, there are only two of them left in Su Fu. If she didn''t have to, she didn''t want to force her to death. Now, she just wants to remind her that she still has a handle in her hand. She should keep a line in life. Don''t go too far. She can''t kill you.


    Su Yueru turns around and wants to leave. It''s useless to talk with her.


    Su Yuelan''s fists under her sleeves were slightly tightened, her nails fell into the flesh, and her mind was full of that sentence that only the dead would not talk!


    As if possessed by a demon, she reached out and grabbed the candlestick on the altar. As long as it went down, she could no longer speak or threaten her!

 Chapter 365

    "Be careful!"


    "Ding!" With a sound of "Dong ~", a plum blossom hairpin stuck to Su Yuelan''s hand and inserted it on the wall. The candlestick in her hand slipped and hit Su Yuelan''s toes. She stepped back two steps in pain.


    "Pa" hit the altar.


    "Crackle" along with the incense burner on the altar and the fruit plates are placed on the ground.


    Jin Yao ran in with her clothes and pulled Su Yueru to her side to protect her.


    "How can you be such a vicious woman!"


    Raise a hand to want to give Su Yue LAN a palm, that person is to raise head however.


    "I''m the princess!"


    "Hum!"


    Jin Yao was so angry that she snorted and looked at Su Yueru.


    "Are you all right?"


    This woman doesn''t want to hurt Su Yueru once or twice.


    Su Yueru shook her head.


    "It seems that you have forgotten what I just said, Princess!"


    It''s almost gnashing teeth to take those three words out.


    Su Yuelan holds the back of her injured hand.


    "You and I can only live one!"


    Now that you''ve torn your face, you can break it!


    Then he left quickly.


    "Is this woman sick?"


    With a low curse, Jin Yao reached out to pull out her plum blossom hairpin and thrust it into the top of her hair.


    Su Yueru''s sharp eyes saw that she was dressed up as a bright man, but she had a plum blossom hairpin on her head, which was really a bit awkward.


    "This hairpin is from Mr. Zhang?"


    Jin Yao made a little gesture, then said with a smile.


    "How do you know?"


    "This hairpin is two. If a man gives it to a woman, it means to marry her. Do you know that?"


    Su Yueru asked tentatively. Seeing Jin Yao''s bewilderment, she knew that she didn''t know there was such a saying. She reached out and pulled out the plum blossom hairpin.


    "No wonder he asked me to take it with me."


    "What do you think?"


    She has inquired about that Zhang Ziheng is a good man, but his body is a little weak, but he is not as serious as Wei Changqing, who has to rely on medicine to hang him. It''s possible for him to improve his health.


    It''s true that martial arts is much worse than Jin Yao, but her literary attainments are a few blocks behind Jin Yao. It''s just that they have no common interests.


    Jin Yao, with her hairpin in her hand, felt Su Yueru''s slightly raised abdomen.


    "My elder brother hoped that I could answer. Although he didn''t say it, I could understand that my grandfather also hoped that I could find a good family before he left."


    The implication is willing to have a try?


    "What do I need to send back?"


    Su Yueru sighed. It might be a good choice for Jinyao to let go of Jinge TieMa and share the whole life with that childe.


    "You can embroider a bingdilian or a pair of mandarin ducks and send them back to him."


    "Ah?"


    Jin Yao''s hand shook and her face was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s a piece of cake to ask me to wield a knife and a gun, but if you want me to take the needle and thread, you''d better go around me."


    Su Yueru couldn''t help laughing.


    "I see. I''ll let Rouge embroider some for you later. Since I''m going to marry someone else, I''ll have to restrain my temperament. Even if it''s not to coax my husband, I''ll coax my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Mr. Zhang, the censor, is a sour man. He may make it difficult for you, but don''t be afraid."


    "You think about it for me before I get married?"


    Jin Yao pouted her lips, as if she could see her miserable future.


    "No, no..."


    All of a sudden, a servant girl grabbed a letter in her hand and ran over from afar.


    A face of panic.


    Su Yueru and Jin Yao are both in a daze, but they are the servant girls beside aunt Yun.


    "Miss..."


    "What happened?"


    "Madame Ma''am, she She took the little boy I''m leaving... "


    "What?"


    Su Yueru a Leng, quickly took the letter in the hand of that servant girl, spread out a look, dun Shiqi almost burst out to scold!


    "Yueru, I''m really sorry. When you see this letter, I''ve already left. Don''t look for me. I''m sorry. The Su family has been destroyed. I should go too. There''s one more thing I think I should tell you. Yan''er and Yueya are not your father''s children. I''ll take Yan''er and Yueya, please."


    Yan''er and Yueya are not Su Ling''s children.


    He is so old that he can''t be so fierce. Even if he hits the ball at once, he can hit twice at a time.


    "This damned woman!"


    Su Yueru tore up the rice paper in her hand. In this way, Su Yuelan is really the only blood left in Su Fu."Crescent moon."


    "The young lady is crying. The nurse can''t even persuade her to coax her."


    "I see. Take me to have a look."


    Su Yueru sighed. She should have known that yunniang couldn''t keep her. In other words, if Su''s house was dispersed, her task would have been finished.


    Crescent crying face are red, seems to know that her mother abandoned her, with words left alone.


    From then on, the two children had different destinies.


    "Crescent moon, you will follow me, I will take care of you, OK?"


    The crying baby in her arms suddenly stops crying and looks at Su Yueru with round eyes. She rubs her fingers against Su Yueru''s chest.


    "Ha ha Yueru, you don''t cry when you hold her. Are you hungry? "


    Jin Yao joked with a smile.


    "Just let me learn how to be a mother in advance, and you''ll learn as well."


    Then she put the crescent moon into Jinyao''s hand.


    "Hey, I can''t..."


    Jin Yao is stunned and quickly retreats, but Su Yueru has already stuffed the baby into her arms. She subconsciously reaches out to catch it. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to hold it. Her whole body is stiff.


    "Let you just laugh at me, you also learn, in the future it will be useful."


    "No I feel wet. Did she pee Su Yueru, come on, run away... "


    Jinyao''s face turned black. What she was holding under her hand was the butt of xiaoyueya.


    "Ah I really peed... "


    "Cluck Cluck, cluck... "


    "It seems that crescent moon likes you very much."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru decides to adopt Yueya. After the coffins of Mrs. Su, Mr. Su and mother Qiu are buried, Su Yueru asks the housekeeper to scatter some money and send the servants away.


    If you don''t want to leave, you can choose to go to Ruji''s shop to help, or you can choose to go to king Qi''s house to help. If you want to leave, you can also get some silver, start a small business, marry a wife or something.


    Xu old son since that day in the fire was su Yueru so said, also can''t lower the face to let Su Yueru recognize him.


    All in all, if he took Xu man and Yue Ru back to the mansion, they would not have suffered so much.


    Now how could he ask Su Yueru to forgive him and the Xu family.

 Chapter 366

    Crescent moon is very noisy, especially she must sleep with Su Yueru at night.


    This day, Su Yueru holding crescent moon, not easy to coax the baby to sleep, will be small things on the bed, wearing small clothes, lying on all fours in bed, small belly drum drum, wrapped in the thumb, from time to time move the mouth, very lovely.


    Su Yueru only wore a white profanity suit, her long hair was scattered behind her head, and she put her hand on Yueya''s belly and patted her face with loving color.


    Mo Beichen saw such a scene when he came back from the bath. Suddenly, his heart warmed, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. He walked over and put his hand around her waist. He hugged her in the bad, and his broad hand covered her belly. What was born there was their child. She would be a good mother.


    "I''ve calculated it. It''s almost time."


    "Yes?"


    Su Yueru slightly pick eyebrows, when?


    Mo Beichen low smile, suddenly a person to hold up.


    "Lady, it''s time for us to go to bed, too."


    Then she put Su Yueru on the bed, and on one side was the sleeping crescent moon.


    Su Yueru''s face turned red, which reflected his meaning. The bed curtain had been put down.


    "I have studied some postures. As long as they are lighter, they won''t hurt the children in their stomachs."


    Light with her earlobe, the big hand will restlessly slide in from the corner of the clothes, slowly upward, big palm cover in the round above, suddenly low smile, said in her ear.


    "Grown up a lot."


    "You Hooligans


    Su Yueru a burst of blush, against his chest hands slowly upward, unconsciously, then ring the man''s neck, unbearable twist body.


    "Wow Wow... "


    Just when they were in a mess and couldn''t extricate themselves, the sleeping baby beside them suddenly cried.


    "Crescent moon wakes up."


    "Ignore her. She''s young and doesn''t know anything."


    "No, crescent moon cried."


    Su Yueru hurriedly supports the body to want to get up, but is pressed tightly by Mo Beichen.


    "Wow Wow Wow... "


    See two people ignore her, crescent cry more fierce, let a burst of heartache.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Are you crying when you don''t see the crescent moon?"


    Pushing away the shackles of the man, Su Yueru quickly turned over and knelt down on the bed, reached out to pick up the crescent, skillfully wiped her diaper, it was wet.


    Mo Beichen grits her teeth, this girl who will do bad things!


    Crescent moon by Su Yueru embrace in the arms will not cry, open drop yo yo big eyes, looking at Mo Beichen.


    "Giggle ~" smile, but let Mo Beichen is more hate teeth.


    "You hold it. I''ll get a clean diaper."


    "I..."


    Mo Beichen just opened his mouth, the soft little thing was stuffed into his hands by Su Yueru. With his short limbs and chubby body, he didn''t know how to hold it. Like Jin Yao, he only knew how to wield a knife and a gun.


    Su Yueru quickly gets out of bed, finds a clean diaper, and then looks at Mo Beichen''s black face. She doesn''t dare to move with the crescent in her arms, but the little girl rubs against him. Suddenly she opens her mouth and holds the dogwood on his chest.


    "Well?"


    Mo Beichen a Leng, low forehead a see, the facial expression is more black.


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru couldn''t help laughing. It was a very happy picture.


    "Take me away quickly!"


    Su Yueru almost couldn''t straighten her waist with a smile until she saw the man''s face getting darker and darker, and realized that she would be the only one who would suffer if she laughed again. Then she pulled the baby off Mo Beichen''s body, which was like a octopus.


    She pulled her wet diaper and changed into a clean one.


    The little girl wrapped her fingers and giggled.


    "You say, I''d better let crescent moon call my sister, or let her call my mother."


    Anyway, the crescent moon hasn''t recorded anything yet. How can she explain all this to her? When she gets older, she will want her father and mother. She doesn''t know who her father is, and she can''t tell her that her mother doesn''t want her. It''s too cruel.


    "Although you are happy."


    Mo Beichen''s face is still very smelly. He grasps the clean brocade handkerchief and wipes it on his body. He frowns and says.


    "I''ll take another bath."


    Su Yueru a burst of funny, a hug that person''s strong waist said.


    "She''s just a child. She doesn''t know anything. Don''t worry about her."


    "The king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty asked people to find some nannies and throw them to other rooms to sleep at night!"


    I''m a man, and I don''t have any milk for her!


    Thinking, Mo Beichen''s face is blacker, and he feels uncomfortable all over.


    "The crescent moon is still small. I just lost my parents. It''s better for her to be older..."Su Yueru buried her head in the man''s arms and rubbed it. She said with a little coquetry, this man is really interesting sometimes.


    Yang wears small head, bright big eyes looking at Mo Beichen to say.


    "The crescent is asleep. Shall we continue?"


    Mo Beichen hummed a low, on the surface not happy, but with actual action showed his decision.


    A person into the arms, hot lips just pressed down, just listen to a burst of rapid footsteps outside.


    "Mr. Wang, the frontier is eight hundred miles away."


    "Damn it


    Mo Beichen, with a low curse, turned over and sat up. He stretched out his hand and pulled his robe. He tied his mouth and went out.


    "Say it


    "The state of Jiang has raided our border and captured two cities, Baima and Tianchi!"


    "Newspaper At the border of 1200 Li, Li led his troops to attack the southern desert, burning, killing and looting. He led thousands of people to attack Yanyun pass. General Li led his troops to resist, and all the guards were killed! "


    Mo Beichen''s face is dark. Jiang and Li have never been killed. It''s only a few months since the end of the war, but they came here again a few years ago. It seems that they want to win a battle before the Chinese New Year.


    "Come, be prepared by the king horse, the king can enter the palace."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    Su Yueru clearly heard the urgent news inside. Jiang and Li were in harmony. Every time Jiang was in trouble, Li was bound to play a part in it. But this time he came, he must have been prepared.


    "You and crescent moon are born in the mansion. I will go back."


    "What if you leave me behind again? These urgent reports can be reported to your majesty and the prince? "


    The two men paused, looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. Even if the king of Qi was in power again, he should not know this before his majesty.


    "Send this information to the palace quickly, man Li. Go to the palace quickly and ask for the imperial doctor. You will say your highness is seriously ill. Do you understand what I mean?"

 Chapter 367

    The border is in a hurry, but Mo Beichen, the king of Qi who can lead the army, falls down at this time.


    The emperor of Qi was in a mess. Gannan''s donation made him have to marry his favorite daughter to a merchant. In order to look good, he sealed the merchant as a marquis, who was also an official. But Gannan''s problem had just been solved, and then the matter of Su''s office came up. When Su Ling helped him to get the upper position, the old man was holding the handle in his hand. Now he''s dead, which made him relaxed He took a breath. He was just relieved that the border was in a hurry. He wanted Mo Beichen to lead the army out, but he fell ill at this time. It was really a mess!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the emperor of Qi kicked the table in front of him to the ground, supporting his forehead in annoyance.


    "Your Majesty, have a cup of ginseng tea. Don''t be angry. Be careful of the dragon."


    Zhao Gao has been serving the emperor of Qi for more than 20 years. In these years, the emperor worked hard for the people and the country. Even though he made some mistakes when he was young, he can be described as a wise emperor.


    "I don''t want to drink. Zhao Gao, you said that I was in the time of employing people, but each of them shrank back. You said that when the prince and the king of Qi were fighting like that, I would turn a blind eye. In the future, the whole world of Qi would be handed over to them. In the struggle for the throne, who is the winner and who is the king! At the beginning I also step on the body of my brother. "


    "Your Majesty, all these things have passed for so many years. Why do you mention them again?"


    "But recently, I often dream about Rong Wang, Jin Wang and Yuhua Hiss... "


    Zhao Gao quickly put the cup aside, went around the back of the Qi emperor and rubbed his temple.


    "Your Majesty has not been sleeping well recently. You''d better not think about that. It''s better to leave these things to the prince and his royal highness of the king of Qi Isn''t there another prince


    Qi Huang''s eyes brightened, "yes, lin''er has married now. He shouldn''t be an idle prince. What do you say about this expedition


    "Your Majesty, don''t do anything. Your Highness has no experience. It''s better to share the affairs of the court with your highness under your protection."


    "According to you, do you think the prince and the king of Qi are not in a mess? Well, who should I send to fight this time? "


    The emperor of Qi pushed away Zhao Gao, who was pressing his temple. The man took advantage of the situation and took the ginseng tea to one side. He handed it to the emperor of Qi and said in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you forget the Hussar general Jin Yao who collected the corpse for old general Jin last time and won three battles in a row?"


    Qi Huang Leng Leng, grabbed the beard to think, slightly narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    "If she were a man, she would be a pillar of my family."


    "This is not better. What kind of reward can a daughter get? When she returns triumphantly, she will be given an empty title, and then she will be given a prince. Her Majesty can take back the military power in her hand. At that time, where can she hold it? Even if your majesty can''t bear to take back the military power, she will be considered a member of the royal family if she is married to the royal family. If Miss Jin has some brains, she will take the military power as a dowry and present it to your majesty. "


    The emperor of Qi nodded his head slightly, and suddenly laughed. He hit Zhao Gao with both hands and said with a smile.


    "You are even more slippery than me, but you can only do so. Go and make a decree for me to appoint Jinyao as marshal of the northern expedition. After counting 50000 troops, you can go to the front line. There is no time to delay. In order to move the grain and grass, the other three armies ordered Prince Mo Qilin to escort the grain and grass first."


    "Here it is."


    Zhao Gao folded his hands and bowed slightly, then retreated.


    He knew that the transportation of grain and grass was just an experience for Mo Qilin. When he came back, he would gradually contact with the government. It was not certain who the whole Qi kingdom would be handed over to in the future.


    "Your Majesty, what about southern desert? Who will be sent


    When Zhao Gao finished the order, he asked the emperor to seal it and sent it to Jin Fu by the little eunuch.


    Qi Huang leaned on the soft couch, pinched his eyebrows and said in a low voice.


    "Go with me and say hello to my mother. It''s time for her to calm down."


    "Here it is."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of CI Ning, the Empress Dowager naturally knew about the surprise attack of Jiang and Li. The veil was low and covered the people behind. The Empress Dowager leaned on the cushion of embroidered golden chrysanthemum and narrowed her eyes slightly. Her temples were white and her face was tired. Gong e lowered her eyebrows and pinched her legs.


    "Old lady Qiu didn''t say anything else?"


    "No, when she went down, Mrs. Su had already benefited herself. Everything was burned up by the fire, and her subordinates also left the token. The king of Qi must have thought that the fire had something to do with the prince''s residence."


    "That old man, he''s dragging things on his deathbed! Well, I know. Go down first. Don''t let people know that you''ve been here


    "I understand."


    Then the man went away quietly.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    The little eunuch called in a high voice.


    The Empress Dowager is not in a hurry to get up. Instead, she closes her eyes and looks like she is sleeping.The emperor of Qi came in wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. Seeing the Empress Dowager taking a nap, he quickly made a "Shh..." He waved his hand and let the maid of honor retreat.


    The maid of honor was slightly blessed, and then she stepped back and went out.


    The emperor of Qi quietly sat on the stool, took over the work of the maid of honor, and kneaded her legs for the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager pretended to wake up and glanced at the emperor.


    "When your majesty comes, why don''t you wake up the mourning family?"


    He raised his head and sat up with her.


    "I can''t bear to wake you up when I see that my mother is sleeping well."


    "You don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything. You haven''t come to the mourning house for a long time. Why are you here today?"


    "I really can''t hide anything from my mother. My brother is ill. I don''t know if my mother knows."


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows, reached for a cup of tea and sipped it lightly.


    "Ai''s family is in the palace of CI Ning, and if they don''t go out, how can they know?"


    The emperor of Qi laughed. The Empress Dowager had some skills. He knew very well.


    "Now Li Kingdom and Jiang Kingdom attack our border at the same time. At this time, the king of Qi is needed. My mother should know what I mean."


    "Confused!"


    With a crash, the Empress Dowager threw the cup out of her hand.


    "How did you give birth to such a soft hearted son! It was the same in those years. If it wasn''t for AI Jia, your throne would have been someone else''s! Now again, you and I know whether the king of Qi is really ill or not. He just takes this opportunity to get the antidote in the hands of AI Jia! "


    "Mother, you have used the antidote in your hand to control him for so many years, and it should be enough."

 Chapter 368

    "The king of Qi made great achievements for us, not because he was afraid of the antidote in your hand, but because he regarded you as his mother and me as his elder brother. It was just a medicine to relieve the pain, and it was not able to completely remove the poison from him. Why should the empress grasp it hard?"


    "Son of a bitch, if he really regards you as his elder brother, he won''t make such a mess. If he really regards AI family as his mother, he won''t marry that woman against AI family. Instead, he will follow the arrangement of AI family and marry the daughter of Qian family!"


    She is to firmly control him in the hands, Mo Beichen is too strong, strong enough to one day get rid of her control, it will make their mother and son life is not like death!


    "Don''t forget how his mother died. She was not born by herself. You have to guard against Huang er."


    Qi Huangpu lips, a burst of heart plug.


    "I understand. It''s the kindness of women, but the empress The king of Qi now says that he is ill in bed. As you said, what he wants is the antidote left in your hand. You can give him another one. "


    "Well What does AI Jia want to say about you, stupid! Stupid is hopeless! He wants everything! AI Jia gave me one. He can say it''s useless! "


    "But he doesn''t know how many are left in your hand, empress..."


    The Empress Dowager chuckled and shook her head. "If he knew that there was no antidote in our palace, do you think he would be afraid of our palace?"


    The emperor of Qi was stunned and looked at the Empress Dowager in amazement.


    "You You mean In fact, there is no antidote at all? "


    "Yes, so you know why the AI family used his disobedience as an excuse to stop giving him antidotes."


    "But This is hidden for a while, but not for a lifetime. King Qi has no antidote. Isn''t he... "


    "What are you panicking about? It''s not the time for him to die. The AI family hasn''t used him completely. The AI family has half a prescription in their hands, which was left by the evil girl in those years. If it wasn''t for the bad things of the old lady of the Su family, how could the AI family only have half a prescription! "


    Over the years, she and Mrs. Su seldom met each other. First, they had already torn their faces. Second, in order to keep the back of her house from being destroyed, she hid the half of the prescription.


    Now that the Su family has fallen, she has nothing to fear. The Empress Dowager wants to use this to control mo Beichen, so she destroys the prescription. She''d rather be broken than broken!


    "Mother queen..."


    The emperor of Qi, looking at the vicious flash in the eyes of the empress dowager, felt a little cold. He knew that his mother had paid and done a lot for his throne. It was not easy for a woman to survive in the harem. To stand at the highest point, he had to step on the bodies of many people, and his hands had to be stained with the blood of many people.


    "Huang''er, don''t blame the mother for her cruelty. What the mother has done is for you. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    For his throne, for her empress dowager!


    "If Mo Beichen gets out of control and knows the truth, can you and I still live in peace? It''s Aijia''s fault. I''ve known for a long time that he is a restless wolf, so I shouldn''t let him grow stronger and stronger! "


    If it had not been for the old emperor who took him and promoted him, and she held the antidote, he would not have the power of today!


    "I understand the mother''s painstaking efforts, but if you have no antidote in your hand, you will lose the balance..."


    "Don''t worry. AI family has been prepared according to the half prescription. He won''t die so easily. When he calms down the southern desert this time, AI family will make his life worse than death."


    The Qi emperor could not help shivering.


    The once merciful empress dowager has disappeared. As long as there is no conflict of interests with her, she can be kind. But once there is a threat to her status and her son''s throne, she will turn into a poisonous woman. She is so vicious that people can''t imagine. He has seen


    At this moment, he was glad that he was her son, the tool she used, not her enemy.


    "Mother didn''t intend to let him live?"


    "His tasks have been completed, the prince has grown up, and he has learned how to use people and power in his hands. What else does the palace keep him for? The reason why I indulge him is that He doesn''t live long at all Hehe Ha ha ha... "


    The Empress Dowager chuckled and her eyes burst out with a chill. For her, from beginning to end, Mo Beichen is a chess piece to be used, for her son''s sake and to force the prince to grow up.


    Only when they are chased by tigers and wolves can they grow up better. Therefore, the relationship between the prince and the king of Qi is not less provoked by the Empress Dowager.


    Many of these things were unknown to the emperor of Qi.


    Face slightly change, if he takes the Empress Dowager''s own medicine to Mo Beichen, will it be dangerous?


    The half arm of Daqi was all laid down by Mo Beichen. He deserved everything now, but he didn''t expect that even so, it was all in the hands of the Empress Dowager.


    "I see. I have something important to deal with, so I won''t nag my mother."


    Then the emperor stood up, saluted the empress dowager, and retreated.


    He always knew that she was just using Mo Beichen, but he didn''t realize that the Empress Dowager wanted him to die in the end.The emperor of Qi suddenly remembered that year when he ran into the misty forest by mistake and almost couldn''t get out any more. Mo Beichen was only 14 years old at that time. He was saved by the tiger, but his right shoulder was bitten by the tiger. If it wasn''t for him, where would he be today.


    All of a sudden, the emperor of Qi stumbled at his feet, stepped on a ladder and nearly fell down. Fortunately, Zhao Gao caught him.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?"


    Qi Huang pinched his eyebrows and shook his head.


    "It''s OK, just a little dazed. Let''s go."


    "Or your majesty will wait here for a moment, and I''ll send you a sedan chair."


    "No, I''m old and stiff. I should walk more."


    Waved a hand, suddenly thought of what general, said.


    "Accompany me to the east palace to see the prince. Maybe I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    He didn''t want the prince to be cruel.


    In the future, the world is destined to be handed over to him. If he is too cruel, the people in the world will not feel better.


    "Here it is."


    ¡­¡­


    In the prince''s mansion, Mo yuduan sits on the throne, his eyes cold, looking at the dance skills in the hall, holding Liu side imperial concubine in one hand, but none of them can arouse his interest.


    Suddenly grabbed Liu side imperial concubine''s face, drags her lip petal is a burst of ravages Lu.


    "Well Your highness... "


    Labial petal is bitten by that person, even can taste bloody taste son, painful Liu side imperial concubine constantly struggles to want to push him away.


    But the prince seemed to like the smell of blood, and once he turned over, he put people under him

 Chapter 369

    "Your Majesty..."


    As soon as the housekeeper saw that it was the emperor of Qi, his face turned green and he gave a salute.


    "What is the prince doing?"


    "Your Highness Your highness Your highness is Review Read the memorials... "


    "Oh? I''ll go and see him. "


    "That slave should report to his highness first..."


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    "Your Majesty Let the slave go and report it. "


    That slave is flustered, finish saying to want to run.


    "Stop!"


    The emperor of Qi gave a low drink, and the housekeeper was so scared that he immediately stiffened. After shaking, he knelt down.


    "Dog slave, what are you panicking about?"


    Heavy hum a "front lead the way, I go with you."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The more he went forward, the more flustered the housekeeper was. He deliberately took the emperor around in a circle, but he was found out by the emperor of Qi and immediately scolded him.


    "Son of a bitch, are you leading me around? What is the prince doing? "


    "Your Majesty, spare your life, slave I don''t know... "


    "Dog slave, you kneel down here for me!"


    Then he kicked the housekeeper. The housekeeper was kicked to the ground and knelt down in front of the emperor of Qi, shivering.


    As soon as the Qi emperor swings his sleeve, he goes forward. From a distance, he sees Su Yuelan come over and salute decently.


    "My daughter-in-law kowtowed to my father and the emperor. These slaves, when your majesty comes, why don''t you tell me."


    "Is I want them not to announce, Yu son?"


    "The prince is reading the memorials in his study. His highness says that this is not only the task assigned by his majesty, but also what he should do. As a royal, he has a different mission from ordinary people. How can he compare with those idle childe brothers? He has to shoulder the whole burden in the future."


    Su Yuelan said, while leading the Qi emperor to the study, far from the open window to see Mo Yu is sitting behind the desk, slightly drooping eyebrows, holding a cinnabar pen, look focused in reading something.


    "His highness often tells his daughter-in-law what to worry about before the world''s worries and to be happy after the world''s happiness. There are many words that his daughter-in-law can''t learn or understand. His highness often says that his daughter-in-law is stupid."


    Su Yuelan said, looking at the Qi emperor''s face, with a decent smile on the corner of her mouth. Obviously, her words were very helpful to the emperor of Qi.


    The corners of the mouth slightly hook, slightly nodded, a very satisfied look.


    "His highness is also very worried about leaving the country and Jiang. It happens that his Highness the king of Qi fell ill again at this time. His highness is worried about food and sleep. He is thinking of asking His Majesty to grant him permission to go to the front line in person."


    In this way, it seems that Mo Beichen is too ignorant of the importance, at this critical juncture also makes the child temperament.


    "Look at me, I''m just talking to you. Go and report it quickly..."


    "Well, since the prince is busy, I will not disturb him."


    The Qi emperor interrupted with a wave.


    "I''m relieved to see the prince like this. OK, don''t disturb him, Zhao Gao..."


    "The slave is here."


    Qi Huang dun dun, thought about it and looked at Mo Yu not far away.


    "Go back."


    "Here..."


    After the emperor of Qi left, Su Yuelan was relieved. She quickly went to the study and just opened the door. She was caught by the man, and a reversal pressed her on the door.


    "Ah Your highness... "


    Su Yuelan calls softly, her back bumps against the door panel, and her whole spine is cramped.


    "Just now you have done a good job. I am very satisfied with it."


    Slender fingers across the corner of Su Yuelan''s mouth, feel her lips tremble, with the body are thin can not feel the tremble.


    "Are you afraid of this palace?"


    "How could..."


    Su Yuelan smiles, reaches for Mo Yu''s neck, soft voice says.


    "How can I be afraid of the prince, your highness? It''s too late for me to like it, your highness If the king of Qi says he is ill and refuses to take his troops to the army, it is bound to cause his Majesty''s dissatisfaction. Why don''t we take this opportunity to Let your majesty seize his military power. "


    "Ha ha ha Has the palace ever said, "don''t be smart!"


    "My concubine, this is for your Highness''s sake."


    As long as the king of Qi falls, what else does Su Yueru fight with her!


    "This palace has its own plans. You don''t have to worry about so much."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu side imperial concubine was tossed almost lost half a small life, in bed on the cultivation of three days to get the bed.


    It was night, Liu side imperial concubine lifted the quilt to get out of bed, covered with a white embroidered peony Cape, carrying a candlestick, then opened the door of the secret passage.

 Chapter 370

    The passage is dark, Liu side imperial concubine shrinks neck, the candlestick in the hand raised higher.


    This is not the first time that she stepped into this secret passage, but this time, with a firm decision, the palms of her lips and candlesticks are all in cold sweat, showing her tension at the moment.


    One way to the end, and then turned two turns, until the bronze door appeared in front of her eyes, Liu side imperial concubine could not help but speed up the pace, this door can be out of the house, maybe even the Prince did not know there was such a secret Road, otherwise this road could not be abandoned, so far, she walked so many times, did not meet a person.


    From that door out is a dry well, there is a rope can grasp climb out, last time Wei Changqing also like this out.


    Liu side imperial concubine pulled to pull Teng rope, in a short while there then also pulled to pull, as if someone is in response general.


    Liu side imperial concubine grasps the rope, very quickly there then pulled her up.


    I saw a man in black tightly pursed his lips and looked at her. He was waiting for her here.


    "I want to see you, young Lord."


    "If you have anything to say to me, I''ll tell you."


    "I must tell him about it myself."


    The man paused, thought about it and nodded slightly.


    "The girl comes with me."


    Then the man reached over to the bamboo lantern on one side and walked forward. At the corner, there was a carriage with a big word "Wei" written on the lantern.


    "Girl, please."


    The man made a gesture of invitation.


    Liu side imperial concubine pursed lips, pinched the hands full of cold sweat, then climbed up.


    As soon as I lifted the curtain, I saw a handsome and thin man sitting there. He was as warm as jade, with red lips and white teeth. He slightly lowered his eyebrows. His slender fingers were clinging to a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "Sir."


    Liu side imperial concubine voice square falls, a cup of hot tea then put in front of her, that person slightly hook lip a smile.


    "It''s cold outside. I''d better drink a cup of hot water to warm my body."


    In an instant, Liu''s eyes were hot. Sometimes what a woman wanted was not rhetoric, nor too much gold and silver wealth. Just a short sentence and a caring greeting could melt her heart.


    Hold that cup of warm water in the hand, Liu side imperial concubine slowly for a while, say.


    "Sir, recently I found that there are some strange people around the prince. They don''t seem to be from daqizhong, and Last time, I vaguely heard his conversation with an old man. The border war seems to have something to do with the prince. "


    The implication is that the prince''s purpose is to fight against the enemy country, which is obvious.


    Wei Changqing held the cup tightly, frowned slightly and said in a low voice.


    "It''s not enough to hear it like this. Does the side imperial concubine have evidence?"


    "Evidence? Where can I have proof Maybe I can go to the prince''s study to find out if there is any correspondence


    "If you can find letters, it''s a felony just to have an affair with the enemy country. If the war on the border is still a conspiracy between the crown prince and the state of Jiang and Li, I''m afraid the crown prince will have no place to turn over."


    Wei Changqing said in a soft voice, and his eyes looked at the Liu side imperial concubine with slightly drooping eyes.


    The man moved, as if he had made up his mind. He put the cup on the small table, leaned slightly over Wei Changqing''s sleeve.


    "Wei Lang, let''s leave the prince alone. You can take me away. I can''t stand it. The prince is not a human being. He is a pervert. I can''t stand it. I will die. You can take me away. You can take me away from this place. We can go anywhere. Just don''t stay here, OK?"


    Wei Changqing was slightly stunned. A touch of guilt rose in her heart, and she reached out and patted her on the back.


    "The ends of the earth, with the power of the prince, we can only live a life of escape, I can protect you, so that he can not find, but You can only hide all your life. "


    The hand in the sleeve pinched into a fist, paused, then slowly loosened, fingers moved, hesitated for a while, then slowly raised, patted on the top of the man''s hair.


    "As long as you find out the evidence of the prince''s adultery with the enemy country, you and I can live in the sunshine, live in the land of Daqi, your family will not be affected by it, and you can get rid of his evil hands."


    Liu side imperial concubine tiny Leng, slightly raised two eyes, but to that person''s gentle eyes, the heart next a convex, some flustered want to put aside eyes, just heart that puff puff of crazy jump, let her some can''t help but want to close, ghost make miraculous, unexpectedly micro raised the head to want to put together that person''s red lips.


    Wei Changqing was stunned and subconsciously retreated for half a minute.


    Liu side imperial concubine put together the red lips then rigidly Leng in there.


    With a bitter smile, he retreated slowly, lowered his head and stirred his skirt with his fingers.


    "I, I understand, then I''ll go first."


    Liu side imperial concubine finish saying and then want to go, lifted the curtain, just leaned out of the body, the arm is grasped by that person.Heart under micro motion, just the next moment, a warm fox fur draped on her body.


    "It''s cold. You''re wearing too thin."


    Liu side imperial concubine''s face inside then floated a layer of red halo, pulled the fox fur on the body, slightly nodded, said.


    "I''ll find out as soon as possible the evidence of the prince''s adultery with the enemy."


    Wei Changqing smiles, reaches out and straightens the belt of her fox fur, and says softly.


    "Be careful."


    Liu side imperial concubine tiny Dun, lift a head to look at him, only one eye then immediately lowered down again.


    "Yes."


    "Wan Cai, you send the side imperial concubine."


    "Yes."


    The man answered and took the bamboo lantern to send Liu''s concubine back.


    ¡­¡­


    An imperial edict from the emperor was sent to the Jin family, which disrupted all the plans of engagement with Zhang Jia. For a moment, Jin Yao didn''t know whether to be happy or not.


    Unlike other girls'' boudoir, her room has no embroidery, no silk, no rouge, no gold and silver jewelry. The only thing she has is all kinds of military books and weapons. You can find daggers or hammers in the corner under the pillow.


    The silver armor is hanging on the coat hanger. She holds the silver spear in her hand. Now she is wiping it with a clean rag.


    The arrow of the silver spear reflected her serious face, which was tightly pursed. On her hand was the imperial edict of bright yellow embroidered double dragons playing with pearls.


    Today, Zhang sent someone to deliver a list of betrothal gifts. It was a thick pile. Zhang Ziheng almost wanted to write down the best things he could give on the list. Tomorrow, he would tie a big red knot and carry the boxes into the Jinfu.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    "Come in."


    When the door was pushed open, Jin Yao didn''t have to look back to know who was coming. She just kept wiping the silver gun.

 Chapter 371

    So late, besides her big brother who can''t sleep, who else can it be.


    "Brother, are you still up so late?"


    "I see your room is still on. Yao, listen to elder brother. Shall we not go?"


    "Brother, the imperial edicts have come. If I don''t go, I will disobey orders. The whole Jin family will be implicated. Besides I''d like to go


    "But you and that Zhang Ziheng are going to get married!"


    Jinluo scratched his head impatiently. Why can''t his sister be as soft as other people''s sister? It''s very frustrating for him to be a big brother.


    "Maybe it''s my predestination with him."


    Jinyao doesn''t dare to tell Jinluo. In fact, she has a feeling of relief. The feeling at the moment clearly tells her that she doesn''t want to marry Zhang Ziheng. No matter how good he is to her, she still doesn''t want to "hold her hand and grow old with him." The desire and hope of life.


    "How can it be that it was never meant to be? When are you leaving? "


    "Three days at the most after counting the troops."


    "Well, we''ll hold the wedding in two days, and we''ll be hired tomorrow! I''m going to ask someone to inform Zhang Ziheng now that Xifu will buy ready-made ones before it''s too late. "


    Jinluo said, then patted the table, turned around and was about to leave, but was swept by Jinyao''s long gun, horizontal in front of him.


    "Brother, don''t make trouble. I''m not sure whether I''m going to live or die. If I have a long and short life, do I have to be widowed by Mr. Zhang?"


    Widowhood?


    Jinluo stroked her forehead for a while. Did she know what widowhood was!


    "Jinyao, elder brother, it''s for your own good. If you come back after the war and the young master Zhang marries another girl, you can''t even cry."


    What he wants is for her to come back safely.


    "That''s because he is not loyal. Such a person is not worthy of Jinyao. I''d rather not marry him."


    She would rather he married another girl.


    "Jinyao, tell me if you don''t want to marry."


    Jin Yao slightly pauses, curls her lips and turns awkwardly not to see Jin Luo.


    "If not, Mr. Zhang is very kind to me. If I can come back, he didn''t marry another man. I I will marry Absolutely Never let big brother worry about it any more. "


    Jinyao get this guarantee, Jinluo just a little satisfied with the nod.


    "That''s good."


    "But you, when I come back, you should find me a sister-in-law."


    Jinluo was stunned and coughed.


    "Just take care of yourself. It''s a long way to go. It''s even more dangerous. Take this with you."


    Jinluo said and put a package in front of Jinyao.


    "What is this?"


    "Just open it and see."


    Jin Yao laughed.


    "It must be something delicious. You''re afraid I''ll be hungry on the way..."


    Before speaking, I saw half of the copper wall exposed in the package.


    "Goggles Big brother, this This is handed down from the ancestors. It''s only for the eldest son. What do you do for me? "


    "It''s handed down from my ancestors. I once saved my great grandfather and father''s life. Now it''s time to give it to you. I don''t go to the battlefield. You don''t need it. Maybe you can protect your life at the critical moment."


    "Big brother Ah Yao, you''d better wear it... "


    "Nonsense, you are cursing big brother. OK, wear it."


    "Big brother..."


    Jinyao wants to say something else, but Jinluo has already stood up, waved her hand, put it on her shoulder and patted her.


    "Ah Yao, you are the pride of the Jin family and the eldest brother."


    "Big brother Why are you so sensational all of a sudden... "


    Jinluo''s face turns black. This stupid girl will destroy the atmosphere!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen said that he was ill just to force the Empress Dowager to hand over the remaining antidote pills. Mobei can let Jinyao go to the top. What about the state of Jiang in the south of the desert?


    If you want him to go out, give him the antidote first.


    "Ah Open your mouth... "


    Su Yueru patted the man''s face and fed a spoonful of tonic soup into Mo Beichen''s mouth.


    "It''s just pretending to be ill. There''s no need to really drink medicine."


    "Only in this way can you show how sick you are. It''s a waste of not drinking these medicines."


    Su Yueru said with a smile, in fact, this is just some tonic, tonifying yuan and nourishing qi. This disease has been pretended for a while, but it can''t be pretended for a lifetime. Sooner or later, he will lead the troops to the battle. Before that, it''s also a good thing to raise more body.


    "If you drink any more, I''ll have nosebleed."


    Some place has not been liberated, too much to make up, he only felt that he was going to blow up.


    "No, no, take another sip. When will the Empress Dowager deliver the medicine?"


    "That old woman is very poisonous. She won''t send antidote pills every time she doesn''t torture me to death.""It''s the most poisonous woman. No wonder I felt that the old lady was so bad at first sight."


    Su Yueru sighed leisurely, and scooped a spoonful of medicine to Mo Beichen''s lips.


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly, opened his mouth, and suddenly pressed the back of her head. Then his soft lips stuck to her, and half of the medicine in his mouth went to the man''s lips.


    Su Yueru struggles to retreat, but is pressed by the man.


    "Miss Uncle, here comes the emperor, miss Well I don''t see anything. You go on... "


    The rouge, which came in in a hurry, quickly covered his eyes and stepped back.


    "Stop."


    Su Yueru quickly pushed away the successful wolf and touched the corner of her mouth.


    "Who did you say just now?"


    "It''s the Emperor himself."


    Su Yueru was stunned, which was beyond her expectation.


    He stood up in a hurry, straightened his robes, turned around and pressed Mo Beichen down again. His ruddy face didn''t look like he was ill.


    "Come on, get that box of white powder."


    "Yes."


    Rouge will soon pass a small box to Su Yueru''s hand, she quickly put the white powder on Mo Beichen''s face, let his face look as pale as paper, and stained some on his lips.


    Patted him on the chest and said.


    "Cooperate well."


    Voice square falls, outside then spreads a small eunuch to pinch a voice to call aloud.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    Su Yueru rushed forward to meet her, slightly bent her knees and folded her hands on the right.


    "I don''t know your Majesty''s presence. I hope your majesty will forgive me if I miss you."


    "Get up. I heard that the king of Qi was ill and should have come earlier. But the state affairs are busy and delayed. What''s the matter with the king of Qi?"


    "It''s much better. Thank you for your concern."


    Two people say and then pace to bed side, Mo Beichen simply closed eyes motionless feign death.


    It''s great acting!


    "I''ve been in a coma for two days. On that day, I said it was heartache, and then headache. The doctor couldn''t help it."


    The emperor of Qi frowned and nodded, glancing at the medicine juice that had not been cooled.


    "I have to pour the medicine after I boil it. I''m really worried If there is something wrong with the Lord, what should I do with my concubine and the baby in my stomach? "


    Su Yueru said and wiped the corners of her eyes with a embroidered handkerchief, weeping.

 Chapter 372

    "I brought some good medicine from the palace. I hope it can help the king of Qi."


    Then the Qi emperor took a blue porcelain vase from Zhao Gao and put it into Su Yueru''s hand.


    "Now it''s time for the central government to employ people. I hope that the king of Qi can recover soon and protect our country."


    The emperor of Qi put the porcelain vase into Su Yueru''s hand.


    Su Yueru sneered in her heart, but she still lowered her head and said, "thank you for your concern. I believe that the king will get rid of his illness after taking his Majesty''s medicine."


    What a cure!


    "I hope so. Then I will stop nagging and let the king of Qi have more rest after taking the medicine. I hope the king of Qi can see him in the court as soon as possible."


    When all the words were finished, the medicine and the meaning were given, the emperor of Qi left in a hurry.


    Su Yueru looks at the porcelain bottle in her hand, and suddenly pulls out the plug, pours out a pill, and puts it in her nose to smell it. It smells fishy, which is different from the pill Wei Changqing gave Mo Beichen.


    Reach out and then want to put the pill into the mouth, but be stopped by Mo Beichen who suddenly opens his eyes.


    "You''re not going to die?"


    Su Yue Ru Leng a Leng, put that pill in Mo Bei Chen''s hand.


    "What''s the difference between what you ate and what you ate before?"


    Mo Beichen put in the nose to smell, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "You suspect it''s false?"


    "Not a fake."


    Su Yueru said, took out a purse from her arms, and handed the bottle of pills to the hands of rouge, said.


    "You give this to Mr. Wei in person and let him study what the ingredients are in it."


    She just counted it. There were ten pills in it, and the half recipe was enough for Wei Changqing to study.


    In the purse was the purse that Qiu Ma quietly put in the fire. Fortunately, it was not found by others, so she suspected that there was something wrong with the pill.


    "When do you think the king should be ready?"


    "Wait for the state of Jiang to capture the two cities of Daqi."


    "It''s a joke about the comfort of my Qi people."


    "Since they make fun of your life, what do you care about him? If we talk about people, if we talk about life, whose life is not life. "


    After a pause, Su Yueru said again.


    "I suspect that the Empress Dowager has only half a prescription in her hand, but she doesn''t have any pills left in her hand. The pills she just bought are made by someone she asked for. They smell of cinnabar. If it wasn''t for the invasion of Jiang and Li, maybe she would have wanted you to die on your own."


    The poison on him would not have lived long if it had not been suppressed by Wei Changqing''s pills. But if the Empress Dowager didn''t give him antidote pills, she clearly wanted him to die.


    Mo Beichen''s face is slightly heavy. He reaches for Su Yueru and puts his head on her shoulder. He says in a deep voice.


    "For the last time, it''s to pay back the kindness of my brother."


    At that time, the Empress Dowager wanted to cut down the roots. If it wasn''t for the love of Qi Huangqiu, he would not have lived until now. Even if he offered to hide his life experience and let him live in the days of being used, in other words, if he could be used, it would at least have the value of being used.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock, Jin Yao got up. It was a long and cold winter night. She washed her face with a basin of cold water, and instantly woke up a lot. She was dressed in white armor, rolled over with a silver gun, and looked at the door of Jin Fu. She was afraid that Jin Luo would see her off. The feeling that she was going to leave her life and death would make her reluctant to leave.


    "Drive ~" a clip horse belly, the foot snow under the crotch then goes forward, she has to go to the barracks first, count the three armies, and then set out.


    This one goes, perhaps is the life and death parting.


    "Leaving without saying goodbye doesn''t seem to be in line with the general''s style."


    Jin Yao looked up at the voice, and saw Su Yueru standing on the second floor of the beauty Pavilion, half lying on the railing, wrapped in thick fur, showing a small face looking at her.


    "How do you know I''ll be here at this hour?"


    Su Yueru smiles but doesn''t answer. She throws a parcel to Jinyao. The man reaches out his hand and catches it firmly.


    "Here is the medicine I brought from Wei Changqing. Take it with you and you will use it in the future. There is also a pot of good plum wine. I made it myself. You can take it with you and have a drink when it''s cold on the road. "


    "Thank you."


    Jin Yao put the package on the horse''s back, and her face flushed by the cold wind gave a smile.


    "It''s a dangerous journey. You know, life is the most important thing at any time."


    She even wanted to tell her that if she couldn''t fight, she would run away, leaving the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood.


    Open mouth, to the mouth of the words, eventually only into a "take care."


    Jin Yaoen let out a cry.


    "I will come back before the one in your stomach is born."


    "I see. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Jin Yao was amused by her words, and her heavy heart eased slightly. She waved her hand and put on a horse''s belly."Drive ~" a, that horse then galloped out.


    Su Yueru looked at the distant figure and sighed.


    Everyone is eager for peace and prosperity, national stability, the people can have a good life, but after this peace, how many people have paid their lives, just to satisfy the vanity of those kings, just for the continuous expansion of their territory.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinyao did not expect Su Yueru to appear on the way to see her off, just as she did not expect Zhang Ziheng to appear.


    The man, wrapped in a black cloak, stood facing the wind, as if afraid of missing her. He had been waiting in front of the camp, but he did not dare to go in directly to find her. He stretched his neck and looked around. When he saw her figure, he waved.


    Jinyao frowned, turned over and dismounted, trotted into the barracks gate by stepping on the snow.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll see you off."


    "It''s cold. Go back quickly."


    "This is the glove that I asked my servant to make for you all night. It''s cold. I heard that the dripping water turns into ice in Mobei. If you wear this to protect your hands, it will help you with frostbite."


    Jin Yao was stunned, looking at the glove made of rabbit hair, not moved, just She didn''t care for him.


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll wait for you to come back. We''ll get married when you come back."


    Zhang Ziheng then took Jinyao''s hand and put it on for Jinyao, holding her hand firmly in the palm of her hand. Jinyao wanted to withdraw her hand, but the man held it tightly.


    "If you go for one year, I''ll wait for you for one year. If you go for two years, I''ll wait for you for two years. If you go for ten years, I''ll wait for you for ten years until you come back. If you don''t go back all your life, I''ll never marry you."


    "Ziheng, why are you doing this?"


    Jinyao''s feelings, at the same time, also raise a touch of guilt. She is ignorant of feelings, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything.

 Chapter 373

    "You are my wife who has never been through the door. Ziheng is willing to do anything for you."


    The hand pulled by the man in the palm of her hand is slightly hot. Jinyao wants to pull back her hand in a hurry, but she is firmly grasped by the man. Suddenly, the man leans down and pours on Jinyao''s cheek with a light herbal flavor. Jinyao subconsciously turns away her face, and the kiss is staggered against the purplish red lips and falls on her cheek.


    Zhang Ziheng slightly stopped, but was not annoyed. He pursed his lips and raised his hand to caress her lips.


    "It''s Ziheng who is too anxious. He won''t be so reckless in the future."


    If it had not been for the war, if it had not been for the sudden edict, she would have been his wife.


    "It''s getting late. Ziheng, you''d better go back quickly. Your body is weak. Don''t freeze."


    Jinyao then pushed away the man, with a little flustered, quickly turned around and left, Zhang Ziheng behind a bitter smile, slender fingers caress the lip, Jinyao Jin Yao One day I will take off your wings and let you be trapped by me alone.


    Hu tie saw that Jinyao was quarreling with the sick young man from a long distance. He put his bow and arrow on the horse''s back and fed the horse with food and grass. Seeing that the sick young man wanted to kiss Jinyao, he immediately widened his eyes and almost rushed out. Fortunately, Jinyao avoided.


    How could such a sick child be worthy of her, and Jin Yao could bear it.


    "Ah Yao, here it is."


    Seeing that Jinyao pushes away the man and runs in like a runaway, Hu tie waves to let her notice him.


    "Butterfly."


    Jin Yao trotted past.


    "What did the sick man do to you?"


    Jinyao face a red, a burst of embarrassment, this kind of thing also want to say out.


    "Nothing. Are you ready? Set out before sunrise. "


    "Brothers are ready for you."


    Hu tie patted the horse on the back and said.


    Jin Yao nodded a little, the torch will illuminate the entire barracks, each orderly do their own things.


    "Pass on the order and gather after a stick of incense."


    "Get the order."


    Although the armor on Jinyao''s body is made of extremely cold iron, which is much lighter than it is, it''s still not light for an ordinary woman. It''s more than 20 jin. But once she''s on the battlefield, she won''t take off her robe easily.


    He quickly walked to the barracks, reached out to lift the curtain, and went in. There were several generals discussing tactics. These were the generals who had been with old general Jin and had been with Jin Yao before. They were reassured and approved of Jin Yao''s skills.


    "Marshal."


    Several people see Jin Yao embracing one after another. Jin Yao slightly raises her hand and walks towards the sand table with a serious face.


    "Thirty thousand troops, it will take at least half a month to go all the way. By that time, the northern border line will have collapsed."


    "That''s right, but our horses are limited. It''s impossible for all the soldiers to ride fast."


    One of the generals, who is a little older and has a beard, said that at first, this man was most dissatisfied with Jin Yao. Even now, he still has occasional complaints about her.


    "General Zuo is right. Thirty thousand troops and fifty thousand troops are mobilized from all over the country. It will take some time for them to gather in Luoyang."


    Jin Yao frowned, looked at the sand table with her hands for a while, and said in a low voice.


    "Order another 50000 troops not to be transferred to Luoyang, but directly to Mobei. Now they leave the country and attack our Huguan. According to the legend, the 10000 troops stationed in Hukou will be transferred to support general Lin of Huguan. If general Hukou Cheng is dissatisfied, he will kill his deputy."


    Everyone was stunned. It took time for all the 80000 troops to join up at Huguan. It was the wisest choice to transfer troops from hukou, which was closest to Huguan. However, if Huguan was lost, Hukou would be the next one. If Hukou was transferred out, Hukou would be more dangerous if Huguan was lost. General Cheng was willing to support hukou.


    But it''s a threat to kill his deputy. If he doesn''t follow, the next one is him!


    "By the way, I''ll tell him the truth that my lips are dead and my teeth are cold."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The generals all laughed and looked at Jin Yao with new eyes. The people of the Jin family, they didn''t read it wrong, they didn''t follow it wrong.


    But Jin Yao still had a dignified face and looked at everyone.


    "You see, generals, how about we march from here, here and here?"


    Jin Yao took out her sword and pointed out several ways in the sand.


    "We can''t take this road. It''s full of rivers and mountains, and it''s a delay for our army."


    Hu tie then came in and took a look at one of the routes pointed by Jin Yao.


    "There are many cities and towns in this area. If the army passes by, it is bound to be disturbed. Moreover, it is easy for the enemy people to take the opportunity to attack our army."


    Hu tie said, then took the little flag on one side and put it on the last road, saying.


    "This road seems to be the most winding, but it''s all plain, and there are official roads. Marshal Li and general Zuo can lead most cavalry first, while general Feng and I can lead infantry and chariots behind.""This way is also the most suitable for the general."


    Jin Yao raised her eyes and looked at Hu tie. "It''s just that general Zuo and general Feng are good at riding and shooting. You two generals take 5000 light cavalry troops to take the lead. You can only go to support general Lin in five days."


    "Yes, the end will take orders!"


    "The three armed forces did not move food and grass first. Who was the general escorting food and grass this time?"


    "It''s not a general this time, it''s Prince Zun''s Royal Highness escorting him personally."


    Jin Yao is a Leng, with oneself elder brother together that Fox friend of the world?


    It''s a good choice.


    Jin Yao nodded slightly, looked at the sand table, knocked and said.


    "General Li and general Zhang take five thousand light cavalry, five thousand infantry and five thousand archers to set out for the second wave. Butterfly, you and general Ben are behind."


    Hu tie can''t laugh or cry. Shouldn''t he be called Hu Junjun at this time?


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders."


    "General, the army is assembled. Please give instructions."


    "All right, generals, let''s go with the general to order the troops!"


    "Yes


    Looking around, they are all high torch, almost reflecting half of the sky.


    With her hands behind her, Jin Yao stepped on the platform slowly.


    "General Kim, General Kim, General Kim!"


    The soldiers below, holding torches, cried out in unison.


    Jin Yao made a "stop" gesture.


    "Soldiers! It''s time for us to make contributions and defend our country! The state of Li and the state of Jiang gathered 500000 people to attack the two borders of northern and southern China. Now the state of Qi is in danger, and the army has been used for thousands of days! It''s time for us to fight back! "


    "Fight back! counterattack! Fight back


    Jinyao raised her hand and asked the crowd to stop shouting, and continued to raise her voice.


    "Protect me, protect the women and children behind us, protect the land under our feet, are you afraid?"


    "No! be not afraid of! Not afraid


    "Good! I, Jinyao, swear here today to live and die with Daqi! "


    "Vow to live and die together with Daqi! Vow to live and die together with Daqi! Vow to live or die with Daqi

 Chapter 374

    "Come on, drink."


    At Jinyao''s command, soon a soldier trotted up with a bowl and a wine pot. After filling Jinyao with wine, he quickly retreated. The soldiers at the bottom held a bowl of wine in their hands.


    "The king, the Marquis and the generals would rather have seed! Brothers! After that, we''ll set out! "


    "The king, the Marquis and the generals would rather have seed! I''d rather have seed! It''s done


    Jin Yao''s words make the morale of the army boiling up. These are all hot-blooded boys, who don''t want to serve the people and the country, for the old mother at home, for the child under the knee, for the woman behind him, for the land under his feet! In order to protect the country, to make contributions, to be a marquis!


    "Done! It''s done! It''s done


    People shout, the voice is so loud that it almost wakes up the whole Luoyang City.


    Look up "Gulu Gulu ~" and drink the wine in the bowl.


    "Hua La ~ Hua La ~"


    smashed the bowl in his hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the command of Jinyao, the army would go north out of Yanmen, just like before!


    Although Jinyao was in command this time, there were many objections from the court, but now it was the time for the court to employ people, and Daqi was short of military generals. Looking around, there was really no more suitable person to go to Mobei than Jinyao. Plus the emperor''s cover, who dares to have two words.


    Jin Yao led the army to the north, during which he would continue to spread letters with Su Yueru.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, where do you think general Jin''s army has gone?"


    Such as song holding jaw, eyes flicker, heart fly to the outside.


    Su Yueru hands in the back, expression is very dignified, looking at the snow outside said.


    "At this time, it''s time to pass the Yangguan pass. It''s not easy to march in the snow. Rouge, you will send all the frozen hand cream in the workshop to general Jin in the name of Ruji."


    "I''ve prepared it for a long time."


    "In addition, half of the movable funds will be allocated to make more clothes to protect against the cold. By the way, the five finger glove model I designed last time is ready?"


    "The women workers have been asked to follow suit, but there are too many of them. They can''t finish them for a while and a half."


    Su Yueru twisted her eyes slightly.


    "If we recruit more women who can embroider What do you think, miss


    "It''s not impossible..."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and suddenly thought of something.


    "What do you think if you can call together the ladies and women in the city to do it together?"


    "Ah? Miss, how can those ladies, whose eyes are above the top, be willing to make gloves and winter clothes for those soldiers? "


    "It''s not just men''s business to defend the country. Isn''t Jinyao a good example? The rouge is picturesque. "


    "The maid is here."


    "Tomorrow, we will prepare more cotton cloth and needlework in the backyard. The princess is going to entertain all the rich ladies and ladies in Luoyang City. First, we will start with these ladies and lead the whole Luoyang City to work together."


    "Miss, you are so clever. Why didn''t you think of that?"


    As soon as she listened to the song, her eyes began to shine. She worshipped Jin Yao most. She only blamed that she was not born in the general''s gate. Otherwise, she would have to live like general Jin, protect her family and defend the country, and guard the rivers and mountains of Qi.


    But the rouge and the picturesque face are embarrassed.


    "Miss, are you sure you want to invite all the ladies and your husband in Luoyang? What if they don''t give you face? And Is it not so good to invite all those people to the mansion... "


    Su Yueru slightly pursed her lips, suddenly clapped her hands and said.


    "That is to say, the boss of Ruji asked them to go to meimeige and send all the cotton cloth and sewing to Ruji. Ruji will close down tonight and go to prepare."


    Rouge thought about it. It was better than being in king Qi''s house. He nodded quickly.


    "I''ll go now."


    Mo Beichen leans by the door and listens to their master and servant''s conversation clearly. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He has known Su Yueru''s wisdom and uniqueness for a long time. Only at this moment can he feel her heroine''s tolerance. No wonder she can become a sister with Jin Yao.


    "Uncle."


    Mo Beichen waved his hand, then retreated Ruge picturesque and rouge.


    With a big stride, he went to Su Yueru and reached out to lift the broken hair on the man''s cheek.


    "I suddenly feel like I''ve got a baby."


    "You just found out now, is it later?"


    "No, as long as you are by my side, it will never be too late."


    Su Yueru''s face is a little red, and she leans on Mo Beichen''s arms.


    "The emperor sent Fang He to throw 150000 troops to Monan. It seems that he can''t wait."


    "That''s right. The state of Jiang is coming fiercely and takes down three cities at one go. If he doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid he''ll hit his hometown."


    Su Yueru laughs and shakes her head. Now the tighter Jiang is forced, the more helpless the emperor is.One side is the empress dowager, and the other is the king of Qi. Now he can''t be offended by both sides. He has a headache. He wants to fall down immediately and doesn''t care about these troubles any more.


    Who said it''s good to be a king, for the country, for the family, for the people? He broke his heart and lived less. I don''t know how many years, where there is an ordinary people''s home to live comfortably.


    "You''re upset that you didn''t go to war?"


    In fact, from the perspective of women''s selfishness, Su Yueru really doesn''t want Mo Beichen to go to the battlefield. After all, it''s a purgatory between people. If there''s a mistake, it''s life and death. She believes in him, but she can''t help worrying about him.


    "I believe in Fang He, and I have more important things to do."


    If Wei Changqing can get the evidence of the crown prince''s crime, he thinks that this year will be very interesting.


    "By the way, Wei Changqing sent a new antidote pill. According to the half prescription I gave you, as well as the comparison between your previous pill and the pill later given by the empress dowager, it may be more effective than what you eat now."


    Su Yueru said and handed a porcelain vase to Mo Beichen.


    The man took the vase and suddenly raised his hand to caress her cheek.


    "If I mean, if If I can''t find the antidote all the time, I can''t get rid of the poison on my body, and one day I will die What would you do... "


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo


    Su Yueru raised her hand to seal the man''s thin lips, but her heart was convex. The poison seed had been in his body for more than 20 years Maybe it was brought from her mother''s womb. She was worried all of a sudden


    He lowered his eyebrows and looked at his slightly raised abdomen The uneasiness is growing.


    No, no matter what, she can''t take risks. Mo Beichen''s survival is a miracle. She can''t allow her child to repeat his path and suffer the same hardships. She must find an antidote before the child is born. Maybe Only Mo Beichen''s mother can explain all this.

 Chapter 375

    Xu stayed in the mansion for several days, but Su Yueru didn''t come to look for him. Suddenly, his glass heart broke.


    Xu Boran had never seen the old man like to sigh so much. He was so cold and smelly that he got angry. However, because of his grandfather''s big mistake, he also took Joe. It''s hard for him to have the cheek to admit his mistake to her.


    When even silent with a sword to ask Su Yueru understand.


    Only when Xu Boran came to Su Yueru''s courtyard, he was stopped by a black figure. The opponent''s hand was fast and accurate, like lightning. He quickly raised his sword to parry, but only dozens of moves failed.


    When he saw the move clearly, he could not help but be silent. He did not expect that even a little bodyguard in king Qi''s mansion had such deep martial arts attainments.


    "Let''s go!"


    "You''re coming. Put down your sword and I''ll think about letting you in."


    Xifeng slightly raised his chin, pointed to the sword in the man''s hand and said.


    Xu Boran snorted coldly.


    "I need your permission to find my sister?"


    Then he stepped forward and saw that the west wind''s long arm stretched out and blocked in front of the man.


    "Why are you so unreasonable."


    Xifeng pursed his lips and his eyes were cold, which meant that he would not let him in without unloading his sword.


    "Well, you''re tough!"


    With a low roar, Xu Boran turned around and walked a few steps quickly. Suddenly, he thought of his old man who sighed but was reluctant to leave. He bit his teeth, stepped forward two steps and thrust his sword into Xifeng''s hand.


    The man didn''t look at it and threw it back.


    "Hello, you..."


    After a while, a small figure suddenly sprang up behind him. He rushed forward and caught the man''s sword steadily.


    "Shua" of a pull open a look, can''t help but exclaim a way.


    "Good sword, good sword, don''t worry. When you come out, I''ll give it back to you. Now I just keep it for you."


    Bai Yun couldn''t put it down and touched the sword in her hand.


    This kind of appearance made Xu Boran more worried. She was afraid that the little girl would not return her sword when she saw it. What would she do if she ran away with it.


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare."


    The west wind seemed to see the man''s mind and said in a deep voice.


    Mind is seen through, Xu Boran embarrassed light cough, hum a, throw sleeve then stride into.


    "Su Yueru, come out for me."


    Su Yueru, who is in Mo Beichen''s arms, is a soul stirring person. There are not many people who dare to call him by his first name and surname in king Qi''s mansion. There is only one person in front of him. Who is that?


    "Su Yueru, I''ll give you another chance to come out!"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes are slightly cold. He slowly lets go of the person in his arms. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and his hands are behind him. He is about to go out, but Su Yueru pulls his sleeve. It seems that he just thinks of something and slaps his forehead fiercely.


    "No, forget the old man!"


    Mo Beichen a Leng, face has three embarrassed, these days he pretends to be sick also pretend Forget about it


    Su Yueru quickly opened the door and saw Xu Boran standing in the courtyard with a fierce face. When she saw Su Yueru, she stepped up in three or two steps. But when she saw the man behind her, she stood in the same place.


    "Big brother..."


    "You know I''m your big brother!"


    "I''m sorry, there have been so many things recently. Yueru forgot to go and greet her grandfather at one time. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Xu Boran full of curse words, by this soft apology to block half a sentence also can''t say out.


    With a light cough, he also knew that many things had happened recently, and the king of Qi fell ill again. However, she didn''t take the initiative to recognize the old man, but she was wrong.


    "When are you going to see Grandpa?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and said.


    "If elder brother doesn''t dislike it, wait for Yueru for a moment and go with him."


    Xu Boran raised his chin and thought about it. It seemed that he didn''t wait so much. Then he nodded a little.


    Su Yueru summoned Ruge to the warehouse to get a set of good ink, paper and inkstone. She can''t go to see the old man empty handed.


    Ruge''s action was fast. After a while, she trotted over with a delicate gift box. She was worthy of following Su Yueru all the time. She had some insight in the end.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yueru and Mo Beichen look at each other, then follow Xu Boran out of the yard.


    Xu Boran saw the west wind, a hand, the person''s cold eyes swept Bai Yun one eye, she immediately obediently will the sword hands, even if reluctant, but still forced by the west wind''s eyes, things back to Xu Boran.


    "I''m good at it. I''ll fight with you another day."


    Xifeng pursed her lips, but her face was cold and noncommittal.


    Eyes on Su Yueru, then immediately staggered.Master Xu took a wooden dagger and sighed for the 108 th time.


    "Don''t sigh any more, grandfather. Your hair is almost gone."


    Xu Boran shook his head, from that day after the fire became like this, let go back also don''t go back, let go to Su Yueru to say clearly and can''t pull down the old face.


    "Son of a bitch, you..."


    Master Xu grabbed the water cup on the table, turned around and wanted to smash it at Xu Boran. Only when the cup had just been taken off, he saw the man standing next to him, but the cup was irretrievable.


    "Be careful, girl!"


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and fished the cup into his hand.


    At the same time, master Xu and Xu Boran sigh about their good skills, but Su Yueru takes two steps and three steps to get to old Xu''s body and kneel down.


    "Granddaughter Yueru kowtows to her grandfather."


    Then he knelt down and went down. Xu didn''t expect Su Yueru would suddenly treat him like this Simply?


    "Ya, girl Come on, get up... "


    Master Xu was a little at a loss, so he quickly reached for Su Yueru.


    "It''s Yueru who doesn''t understand and says something that shouldn''t be said. At that time, Yueru lost her head and bumped into her grandfather."


    Before Su Yueru''s words were finished, master Xu''s eyes were red.


    "No You''re right. It''s grandfather It''s my grandfather who''s sorry for your mother and you... "


    "Grandfather, don''t mention the past. I don''t think your mother will blame you when she is in the middle of the world."


    And the original owner of this body


    He is a ghost who occupies the body, so why bother an old man with other people''s fault.


    She thought that if she was the original owner of the body, she would not refuse to recognize the master.


    To say the least, it didn''t hurt her much.


    If it wasn''t for the death of Mrs. Su and mother Qiu in the fire that day, she would not have said those words impulsively, but unexpectedly, such words made Mr. Xu dare not mention her again.


    "By the way, grandfather, when I found mother Qiu in the fire, she said to me," you sent a letter to grandmother a few days ago. After reading the letter, grandmother was out of her mind. Can Yueru know what was written in the letter? "

 Chapter 376

    Old Xu was shocked, and his face was a little embarrassed. He looked at the woodcut dagger in his hand and said.


    "I just threatened her. I only wrote that I would take Biran back to Beijing and ask his son to pay for my daughter''s life. There''s nothing else. I don''t know how she can''t think of it and set herself on fire."


    Old Xu sighed. When he was young, he met his old friend. At that time, he was brother to the old Su family. Unexpectedly, the short-lived one left early, and old Su''s wife died so miserable.


    Su Yueru and Mo Beichen look at each other, and their heart turns. In this way, the old lady''s death really has nothing to do with master Xu. At most, they guess something from it.


    If the old lady didn''t set the fire herself It''s done by people in the prince''s mansion. What''s the purpose? Or do they want something?


    Su Yueru''s eyes twinkle, if The fire was not set by the prince''s people, but someone deliberately directed their attention to the prince''s house, which deepened the hatred between the prince''s house and the prince''s house.


    What''s good for that man?


    Perhaps, we can start with the things in the purse that mother Qiu had to burn with her when she died.


    If Su Yueru didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid that half of the prescription would be buried with the old lady and mother Qiu.


    Think again, who wants to get this half prescription most?


    The answer seems to be on the tip of the tongue.


    Su Yueru opens her mouth and looks at Mo Beichen.


    "Isn''t it Is it the Empress Dowager


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. It was not taboo that Su Yueru was so intimate in front of old master Xu and Xu Boran. She was a little embarrassed in front of her elders.


    "I think you''ll have some more days to guess."


    "You knew that?"


    "Guess it."


    Mo Beichen mouth micro hook, "you and grandfather Haosheng chat, the rest of the things this king will deal with."


    "You''re still sick. You''d better take advantage of this time to have a rest."


    "Good."


    Mo Beichen should way, cast an eye the figure that the courtyard door flashed by.


    "I will go back."


    With that, he hugged master Xu and Xu Boran, then turned around and came out.


    "How?"


    "It''s true, as you expected, that we''ve got it."


    "Force him to send the formula of the pill directly to Wei Changqing."


    "Yes."


    Man Li answered with a pause.


    "What should the man do with it?"


    "Do you need me to give this to you?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Manli.


    "But if we just kill them like this, wouldn''t it be a straw to frighten the snake? In this way, wouldn''t the Empress Dowager know that we have mastered the formula of the poison pill?"


    "Well, what if I know? Do you think I''ll let her live in peace? "


    "Lord, if we start now, Daqi will have internal and external troubles. If we are not stable in Daqi..."


    "Do you really think Li Guo and Jiang Guo are suddenly in trouble?"


    Pretty leave one Leng, listen to Mo Beichen again way.


    "Send people to keep a close eye on every move of the prince''s residence, carefully observe who comes in and out, who the prince has contacted, especially foreigners."


    "Do you doubt The prince''s complicity? But what''s in it for him? "


    "As long as the king is dead, isn''t it good for him? It''s a pity that he and the poisonous woman of the Empress Dowager both hope that the king will die. In this way, they give the king a chance to be free. "


    The Empress Dowager wanted him to poison his hair to death, so she destroyed the rest of the detoxification pills. Fortunately, the half prescription was still there, but she couldn''t help hesitating because she hadn''t seen Mo Beichen''s poison for such a long time.


    The Prince wanted to start a war, either to kill him on the battlefield, or to wait for Jiang and Li to send word one after another. As long as the Qi emperor killed Mo Beichen, the two countries would withdraw. Of course, this had to be after the gradual defeat of Qi.


    If he lives, Mo Yu may not get half of the land of Qi. But if he dies, even if he gives half to Qi and Jiang, Mo Yu is still the master of Qi. Why not.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a carriage quietly drove out of the prince''s residence. Mo yuduan was sitting in the carriage, fumbling for a warm jade in his hand, with a cold smile.


    Suddenly a gust of wind swept, car curtain slightly pick, a figure will end end of sitting in his opposite, the carriage did not stop.


    "The Palace said that without the call of the palace, don''t look for the palace at will."


    "Try to get rid of Jinyao."


    With a cold face, Dugu put the sword in his arms on the coffee table in front of him.


    Mo Yu swept him one eye, according to this person''s temperament, the short sword didn''t stand on his neck, even if it was to give him face.


    "What can I do in this palace? Now Jinyao is my father''s life-saving straw.""The master said it was different from what we had agreed in advance."


    Dugu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He grabbed the dagger fiercely. His hand was as fast as lightning. With a "Shua", the dagger was on his neck before it came out of its sheath.


    "Isn''t that your plan? Want to take advantage of this opportunity to capture our country at one stroke? "


    "Oh, since it has been agreed, how can our palace go back on it? Is it because your country is afraid of a little girl?"


    "Fart!"


    "That''s all you have to do then..."


    The prince whispered in Dugu''s ear and straightened up after a while.


    Dugu narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    "Well, I will take the words of the prince to our master one by one. I also hope that the prince will fulfill his promise to our country after he ascends Dabao."


    "That''s nature."


    As the breeze moved, Dugu''s figure disappeared into the night like a ghost.


    The carriage continued to stagger forward.


    After about a long time, he stopped in front of an alley. In the distance, he saw a black cape under the moonlight, almost wrapped his head and face, making people unable to see his real face. He walked out of the alley quickly and climbed into the carriage without saying a word.


    Slender fingers picked the curtain and sat in.


    The carriage swayed forward again.


    Mo Yu''s long arm stretched out, and he took the man into his arms. The man struggled for a while, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He growled angrily.


    "Let go!"


    "What if we don''t let it go?"


    Evil spirit of smile, lowered head, in her ear light breath, said.


    "What can you do with this palace?"


    Feel the body in the arms shock shock, Mo Yu in a good mood of low smile, Adam''s apple rolled roll.


    "You have been in king Qi''s residence for some days. Can you bring some useful information to this palace?"


    "I can''t get close to Mo Beichen, how can I give you useful information?"


    The man slowly pulled off the hat covering his eyes and face, showing a beautiful face, whispered.

 Chapter 377

    "What''s the use of keeping you in this palace?"


    Mo Yu says, the nose breath rubbed on her cheek rub, soft intonation, but let if water hear out thick kill idea.


    "Give me another chance, last time I didn''t tell you last time That Quan Yi has Suspected... "


    "I''ve killed him, so I don''t need to."


    He did a good job of this, but he couldn''t do it.


    "I want to see jun''er."


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. The girl can''t die. We have three nannies to take care of her. "


    "That''s your child, too!"


    If the water eyes slightly red, staring at the eyes of Mo Yu.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "If you do one last thing for our palace, we will consider releasing your mother and daughter."


    If the water pursed her lips, took a deep breath, calmed her heart and said in a low voice.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Steal the Amulet of Xuanjia army in Mo Beichen''s hand for our palace."


    "How can I steal that."


    If water is going crazy, this person''s name is to send her to death!


    "You are so beautiful that men can''t control you. Do you want to be taught by this palace if you use some tricks?"


    Mo Yu grabs her jaw and takes a bite on her lip. Ruoshui turns her face.


    "I''ll go back to king Qi''s house later. Do you want everyone to see that I''m cheating?"


    Mo Yu "ha ha..." I''m smiling.


    Slowly let go of her and patted her wrinkled robe.


    "Well, I''ll let you off."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You don''t want to see your daughter?"


    If the water a Leng, quickly open the curtain, a look, the carriage has stopped at the back of a yard.


    A middle-aged woman holding a baby in her arms stood at the door. Seeing the carriage stop, she quickly came forward and handed the baby in her arms to the coachman.


    If the water a Leng, immediately can''t wait to lift the curtain, almost is to grab the baby to the arms.


    "My poor daughter..."


    I''ve only drunk her milk once since I was born


    This is the child she gave birth in October. She shouldn''t have left her. If it wasn''t for her so-called mother, her life would not be so miserable. She didn''t want her child to go on the road of no return like her.


    "If you want to take your daughter, do as the palace says. The palace will not treat you badly."


    "She''s your daughter, too."


    "Oh If the palace does not admit it, she is not. "


    He grabbed her by the jaw and forced her to look him in the eye.


    "How can we be sure that this is our daughter? After all You''ve been touched by more than one person. "


    If the water body shakes, this is the wound in her heart, the final bottom line, but he cruelly uncovers her most shameful pain, chiguoguo, and puts it in front of her, trampling on her final dignity!


    "Don''t show this face to me. I''m not dead yet. You don''t have to cry. Oh, maybe you''re looking forward to my death, but..."


    Mo Yu said slowly open her jaw, wide palm slowly move down, a fierce embrace of her arms of the child, little baby seems to feel what "wow..." He began to cry.


    "What are you doing? You let go of jun''er... "


    If the water rushed to grab the baby he took away, but he was afraid that he would be angry and hurt the vulnerable baby. His eyes were red.


    "I beg you, don''t hurt her, I beg you Whatever you want me to do... "


    "Oh? What are you afraid of? She is also the daughter of our palace. How can our palace hurt her, just... "


    Fingers slowly across the baby''s young face, two fingers a grasp of the baby''s throat, suddenly sneer.


    "If my palace is dead, do you think there will be a way to live?"


    "I''ll do it! I''ll do it! I''ll try to steal the amulet, I''ll try to For the last time, when you''re done, you''ll let our mother and daughter go. "


    "That''s natural, but if you don''t want to leave our palace, it''s more than enough to be a beauty with your beauty when our palace is on the throne."


    "No Let me go, just let me and my daughter go... "


    Mo Yu sneers and throws the baby away.


    "Shua ~" was thrown out of the car.


    If the water with tears on the face suddenly become pale and bloodless.


    "No..."


    I know little baby "cluck cluck" came from outside When she was laughing, she dared to lift the curtain, and the baby had been firmly in the breast of the nurse.


    "Jun''er My king... "


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, you will see your daughter again sooner or later."The fingers under the sleeves slowly curled up into fists.


    Mo Yu took out a handkerchief and wiped it on her face.


    "Well, don''t cry. My heart is broken."


    "Mo Yu Do you really have a heart? "


    "Oh Ha Ha ha ha... "


    Mo Yu burst of laughter, suddenly and fiercely put out his hand to grab her jaw, forced her to look at his face.


    "Don''t you know if there is a heart in my palace?"


    He didn''t. He was gentle on the surface, modest and polite to people. In fact, he was a blood sucking devil, a big devil who killed people without blinking an eye!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the East Palace Prince Mansion.


    Liu side imperial concubine tosses and turns, has no intention to sleep, in the mind is full of Wei Changqing''s figure and what he said, as long as As long as she can find the evidence of the prince''s complicity with the enemy, she can get rid of all this, get rid of the prince, her Liu family can not be involved, and even receive awards.


    The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t want to sleep, so she turned over and sat up.


    Put on a robe, quietly went out, even the candle did not dare to palm, by moonlight and familiar with the terrain, directly to the study.


    If there is any letter, it must be there!


    Make sure there is no one in the study, then quietly push the door into.


    Usually Mo Yu''s study is not free for people to come in, especially their concubines.


    I quickly ran to the front of the cupboard and turned it over. I didn''t dare to make too much noise, and I didn''t dare to turn things around. I was in a panic again.


    Suddenly a sound of footsteps from far to near, Liu side imperial concubine greatly surprised, looked around, there was no place to hide, simply shrank under the desk.


    Soon, I saw a man push the door and enter, and did not hold the lamp, maybe it was a purpose with her, but the man did not go straight to the cabinet, but knocked on the walls around, reached out and broke open a candlestick, which turned and revealed a dark grid.


    The visitor quickly pulled something out of his sleeve and put it into the dark grid, and soon backed out.


    "I see..."


    Liu side imperial concubine secretly murmured in the heart, after confirming that the person has already gone far, this just quickly steps forward, learning that person''s appearance to open the dark space.


    "Sure enough, it''s all here."

 Chapter 378

    "What sound?"


    All of a sudden, the soldiers on patrol outside gave a low roar, and Liu''s hands trembled. She thought that she had been found. She quickly put things into her arms, quietly dived to the door, opened the crack of the door and looked out. The bodyguard looked around. After confirming that there was no one, she waved and continued to walk forward.


    Liu side imperial concubine this just relaxed tone, quietly opened the door of the study then quickly walked out.


    There was half a black shadow behind him, and the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked. He wanted to see who was directing her.


    Liu side imperial concubine returns to the room, heart crazy jump, press chest, quickly put those letters under the candlestick to have a look, that envelope says "Prince''s highness is personally opened", she simply didn''t have time to open to have a close look, then quickly folded the envelope up, put it into sleeve, put on a plain robe, and packed up a few thin soft, even the servant girl didn''t call, opened the door of the secret way and went in.


    Just like last time, there was a secret passage soon, and the one waiting there was the little brother last time.


    "Come on, I''ve got the evidence. Take me to your master."


    The man slightly a Leng, hastily nodded.


    "Then follow me."


    Then he took the bamboo lantern and walked forward. There was a carriage at the corner, but this time there was no man waiting to see.


    "Come on, girl."


    "Well..."


    Liu side imperial concubine should a, quickly climbed up.


    At the moment, in the prince''s mansion, the person who was staring at the door for a long time has not seen anything inside. Shouldn''t she give the things to the people behind her?


    Or is she brave enough to think that the prince will not suspect her when he finds something missing?


    Suddenly, the man''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, he leaned down. His sword came out of the scabbard and opened the door. There was no one inside!


    "Damn it! I ran away


    It''s just where did the woman get away from?


    Dugu looked around. His eyes narrowed slightly. There must be some secret door!


    Fumbled in the room for a while, suddenly came across a bowl that could not be moved, mouth slightly hook, sneer.


    "I see."


    "Boom ~" just opened the secret door, suddenly did not know where to jump out of a dozen bodyguards.


    "Bold maniac!" The guards murmured, but they didn''t listen to Dugu''s explanation, so they went up.


    Su Yuelan walks out slowly from behind, and her eyes are cold when she sees the secret way.


    The servant girl next to her stepped forward, leaned against Su Yuelan''s ear and said something. The corners of her mouth were slightly crooked.


    "Follow the secret way to find out. Mrs. Liu has an affair with a man and wants to escape. She is caught by the palace. If she is caught, she will be killed. As for this man, he will be killed with a random knife!"


    "Oh! You deserve me to do it yourself? Does the prince know that you are such a vicious woman? "


    "You! What''s the use of mouth poison? If you fall into the hands of this palace today, you will not even have a chance to speak. "


    Dugu sneered.


    "You stupid woman who can only do bad things?"


    "What did you say?"


    Su Yuelan most hate don''t scold her stupid, she seems to live is how ridiculous!


    Some people, the more vulnerable they are, the more irritable they are.


    Dugu didn''t want to talk to her, so he was ready to fight back.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to tear down the prince''s mansion of our palace? "


    Su Yuelan immediately put soft expression, soft voice, seize Mo Yu''s arm said.


    "Your Highness, this man ran to Liu''s room in the middle of the night and abducted people. My concubine only sent someone to arrest him and Liu''s concubine. He even insulted me."


    Mo Yu''s face was a little heavy, but when he saw who was coming, his face changed a little, but Dugu''s face was cold, his hands were behind him, instead of fighting back.


    Su Yuelan picks her chin slightly and hooks her mouth slightly. I''m afraid.


    "Your Highness, it''s too late to go back now. I''m afraid some letters will fall into other people''s hands."


    How can a fish take the bait without throwing some bait?


    So the place where the letter is hidden is true, and the contents of the letters are also true.


    Because he is quite sure that he can not only get the letter back, but also get the person who ordered that woman. If Su Yuelan had not been a stupid woman, he would have caught someone.


    He can understand why Mo Yu should keep those letters instead of burning them. On the contrary, he left himself such a big hidden danger.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Fool!"


    Mo Yu brain slightly a turn and then understand is how to return a responsibility, the air of a slap fan in Su Yue Lan''s cheek up.


    "Pa!" A clear and loud sound.


    Beat Su Yuelan at the foot to stagger, a not steady then flustered fall to sit on the ground, the ear is buzzing, wait to turn head again, where still have Mo Yu''s figure, already took the bodyguard to follow the dark way to walk in."Chase! Bring them back to the king. If they resist, they will be killed


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Liu side imperial concubine hugged the burden in her arms, the carriage all the way, but her heart was still uneasy.


    "How much longer?"


    "Soon, girl, don''t worry. I''ve already sent a signal. We''ll have brothers to meet us when we cross the street ahead."


    The man''s voice did not fall, just listen to the sound of a horse''s hoof behind him, fiercely chasing up.


    "Here we are They''re coming, brother. Please hurry up. I can''t go back anyway. "


    If she goes back, she will die.


    "Girl, don''t worry. Even if you are fighting for my life, I will protect you."


    "Drive!"


    The man whipped the whip, and the horse roared and ran out. The speed was obviously faster.


    And the more than a dozen bodyguards behind him were chasing like tigers. Liu''s concubine bit her teeth and pulled out the letter from her sleeve. After looking around, she put the letter into the gap under the seat cushion of the carriage.


    Suddenly, there was a violent bump, which made her scream.


    "Ah..."


    An arrow shot straight through the wall of the car, wiping her face. Fortunately, she was very lucky, but the carriage suddenly lost control.


    "Big brother Ah... "


    When I opened the curtain, I saw that the driver had been shot through the head with an arrow and fell on the horse.


    "No I''m not going back... "


    Liu side imperial concubine flustered, red eye socket continuously retreat, suddenly just listen to ear a whistling wind, slightly side head, see that piece of nightmare will be scared to wake up face.


    "No Don''t... "


    Mo Yu grins, but with bloodthirsty blood.


    Liu side imperial concubine frightens of repeatedly draw back to go, just Mo Yu where allow of her escape, draw out the long sword between the waist, fierce hand rises knife fall.


    "Brush ~" then cut off the horse''s head, the hot horse blood splashed Liu''s face, the hot and with a strong smell of blood let Liu''s stomach surge.


    "Ah Ah... "

 Chapter 379

    The carriage lost its balance and rolled over with a bang.


    With the scream of Liu side imperial concubine, she rolled several circles on the stone slab to stabilize.


    The broken wood went into her belly.


    "Wow..." A, suddenly stare big pupil, reflecting Mo Yu bloodthirsty face.


    "Go back to the palace."


    "No Death I''ll never come back. "


    Mo Yu brow a wrinkly, the moment then incarnate the lion of the fierce smell, fierce half squat down the body, a grasp her collar.


    "My palace treats you well. Why do you want to go back to my palace?"


    "Because Because you''re not Not people You don''t have to Don''t love me... "


    "Love? Oh When you married this palace, didn''t you love it? "


    What is love? He doesn''t and doesn''t need it!


    However, what he hated most in his life was betrayal!


    No one who betrays him will come to a good end, even his women!


    The cold knife rest was around her neck.


    "Then go to hell."


    Liu side imperial concubine side Mou, "once I really love you... "


    It''s just Reheat heart will always cool one day, when he has been spoiling Su Yuelan, when he and Su Yuelan leave Wei Changqing on her bed and want to kill two birds with one stone, when he brutally abused her again and again, when the woman poured red flowers on her, her heart will be cool, again and again, cold can''t warm up.


    She knew that she didn''t love Wei Changqing, and that the man didn''t love her, but just sympathized and used her. But as long as she could escape from him, she would rather be used


    He has done her too much harm Even death She also wants to die outside, her soul also wants to pursue freedom


    Eyes slowly empty, the cold sword opened her carotid artery, she also can''t feel.


    The sky "crash..." It began to rain, washed the blood on her body.


    Mo Yu slowly put away the sharp sword, just reached out and touched the corner of his eye, and his face was still washed by the rain.


    "Why Why betray our palace? If you don''t betray our palace, our Palace won''t kill you! "


    Slowly kneel down the body, will be covered with blood in the arms of the people, hot liquid dripping down the corner of the eye.


    "Patta Click... "


    Because of the rain, so he dare to indulge himself.


    "Your Highness, do you want to bury the side imperial concubine?"


    For a while, Mo Yucai slowly let go of the person in his arms. When he stood up again, his face was cold, as if the person who just held the corpse crying in the rain was not him.


    Reach out to wipe the blood bead son on the face, cold voice says.


    "No, those who betray our palace don''t deserve a good burial."


    "Then..."


    "Just leave her here Violent corpse in the street


    Mo Yu said and then quickly walked to the horse, grabbed the reins, a turn over and then stepped up.


    "Back to the house!"


    A low roar, the next moment has a clip horse belly, then ran out.


    The cold figure soon disappeared into the night.


    When Wei Changqing and others arrived, only Liu''s body was left.


    Liu Fu held an umbrella for him. His feet softened when he came down from the carriage, and he was almost stopped.


    The woman who was used by herself died like this.


    He also vowed that he could protect her!


    After three or two steps, he came to the body and knelt down to embrace the cold body.


    "Sorry Sorry I came too late Sorry... "


    Liu Fu quickly opens the umbrella and blocks Wei Changqing''s head.


    "Go away."


    "Young master..."


    "I said go away!"


    Wei Changqing roared and pushed Liu Fu away.


    "Young master, you can''t stand the rain."


    That''s what he deserves!


    Wei Changqing, holding the cold body in her arms, takes out a clean towel from her sleeve and wipes the blood stains on her face.


    Her clothes were obviously turned over, and even if there was something, she was taken away.


    Suddenly she saw something in her hands. Wei Changqing broke off her hands and saw that it was the tassel on the seat cushion of the carriage. Her slender eyes turned to the carriage that fell to one side.


    "Go and see if there''s anything."


    The people behind him answered quickly and turned over the carriage.


    Soon Quande came over and quietly collected the letters.


    "Not found."


    Several bodyguards from behind shook their heads one after another, indicating that they had not found anything.


    Wei Changqing nodded slightly, holding Liu''s body and stood up.


    "Let''s prepare a golden nanmu coffin and invite the best makeup artist to find the best geomantic treasure land. Let''s go to Huqiu mountain outside the city. I want her to be buried.""Yes, I''ll do it now."


    Quande answered, then lifted the curtain of the carriage and let Wei Changqing carry people on the carriage.


    Liufu took the oil paper umbrella and got in.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Shao mainly buried that woman in the name of Shao''s wife? "


    The moon''s eyebrow drawing hand looks at the six blessings.


    "No, it rained so heavily last night. The young master took the girl into the carriage and put her clothes and makeup into the coffin."


    Mingyue took a deep breath, only feeling depressed in her chest.


    "That Don''t be too angry, Miss Mingyue. She''s just a dead man. No matter what fame or burial, it''s just a false name. "


    "But this woman It''s always like a fishbone in the heart of the little Lord. It''s more terrible than living. "


    "But we don''t like that woman, just because she died because of us. Who doesn''t know he likes Su Gu..."


    Liu Fu almost finished speaking, and then suddenly realized what he had said. Mingyue''s face was already gloomy and it was going to rain. He quickly covered his mouth and retired.


    She can''t compare with a married woman. Now she can''t even compare with a dead woman.


    What''s her relationship in the past ten years?


    Is it a joke!


    "Hua La ~" a, in front of the dressing table Rouge powder was all swept to the ground by her.


    Liu''s coffin didn''t stay long in Wei''s mansion. Only one day, Wei Changqing himself burned paper for her, changed her shroud, sealed her coffin, sent her to Huqiu mountain, set up a monument in her coffin, and almost everyone participated in it.


    His face was as pale as paper, and his white clothes made him thin as firewood, and his ruddy cheeks, which he had managed to raise, became thin again.


    "Young master, let''s go back."


    Quan de helped Wei Changqing and said.


    Wei Changqing put all the last paper money into the brazier, coughed, and stood up with Quande.


    "I have something to report to the young master."

 Chapter 380

    "Go back to the house."


    In the carriage, Quande covered Wei Changqing with thick fur, put a hand warming stove into his hand, poured a cup of hot tea for him to drink, and Wei Changqing''s body was slightly warmer after a while.


    "Young master, it was found in the gap of the cushion there that day. It must have been put in by Miss Liu before the accident. With this, we will be able to bring down the prince."


    "Cough "Cough..."


    Wei Changqing trembled and took the letter. He just got it and coughed. The whole person coughed up. One hand pressed his stomach and the other firmly grasped the letter. The blue veins on his forehead burst out.


    "Little Lord, how are you?"


    Quande patted him on the back in a panic, took out the porcelain bottle from the pocket around his waist and poured out a pill. Wei Changqing waved his hand and pressed the man''s hand.


    All of a sudden, "Pooh..." A mouthful of blood then spurted out, sprinkled on the chest, the letter was also sprinkled with a little bit of blood like peach blossom.


    "Young master!"


    Quande''s eyes widened, and he exclaimed, and quickly reached out to catch the soft body.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Wei Changqing''s illness soon spread to Mo Beichen and Su Yueru. Let Mo Beichen go anyway.


    The wind and snow rose suddenly, and the sky was gloomy as if it was going to collapse.


    Let a person hit oil paper umbrella, wearing purple fox fur, stepping on gold silk embroidered cloud edge boots, then stepped out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Yueru rushed to catch up, holding a white fox fur in her hand, quickly wrapped up in her body.


    "Take me with you."


    "You have a big stomach. It''s snowing outside. You don''t have to go to the beauty pavilion to teach those ladies how to make gloves and cotton padded clothes"


    no matter what he said, Su Yueru pulled the hat behind the fox fur to cover herself.


    "It''s snowing today. I''ll ask rouge to change the time. I''ll see Wei Changqing first."


    Then he let Ruge hold up the oil paper umbrella and glanced at Mo Beichen.


    "Let''s go."


    Mo Beichen''s face is slightly heavy, a hand then embraces that person''s back waist to stick to oneself.


    "You''re pregnant with the king''s child, and you''re going to see other men, aren''t you?"


    Hum a low, that full of vinegar will be sour to death.


    Su Yueru smiles and pinches her hand on his nose.


    "I''ve never seen you so jealous. Mr. Wei saved my life. If it wasn''t for him, you are suffering now. He is all like this. Shouldn''t we go to visit him?"


    Mo Beichen picked to pick eyebrow, want to say that they like this out of double into, again in front of him show love, only afraid that he will hurt more.


    But evil he didn''t tell the truth.


    "He''s my nephew, so he should call you aunt. Well, I''ll let him call you that later."


    Su Yueru raised her hand and knocked on his forehead. Wei Changqing didn''t even want to call her uncle Huang. How could she call her Aunt Huang.


    "My Lord, the carriage is ready. Do you want to go out now?"


    Housekeeper Zhao respectfully said, slightly bent, head down, vaguely visible on the head of some white hair.


    "Thank you, housekeeper Zhao."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice.


    Mo Beichen light grace a, carefully holding Su Yueru''s back and then go out, one hand directly grabbed the oil paper umbrella that man Li was holding in his hand, covered them up.


    Pretty from a face of helplessness, looked like the singer that small can only cover a person''s oil paper umbrella.


    "You don''t go. The princess won''t have any problems if you are with me."


    Then he grabbed the oil paper umbrella of the singer and quickly ran after it.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage slowly stopped at the back door of Weifu. Manli jumped out of the carriage and stepped on the half inch thick snow with an umbrella.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    He grabbed the brass head on the door and buckled it. Soon the wooden door opened from inside.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Quande glanced at the man behind him. When he saw Su Yueru who was helped down by Mo Beichen himself, he was shocked.


    "Why is it so urgent to call us? It''s snowing so hard. It''s not a good way to go


    Mo Beichen holds an umbrella in one hand and protects Su Yueru''s waist in the other. She can''t miss anything at all.


    "It''s a matter of great importance, Shao said to you personally."


    Quande looked around for a while, then opened his body and let the three enter the door.


    Go through the backyard and take two turns down the corridor.


    Quande opened the door of the room, the cold wind rolled snow into the room, and the three quickly took up their umbrella.


    Just stepped into the room, inside the heating will come.


    Soon the snow on the shoulders melted.


    Mo Beichen pats the snow on Su Yueru''s shoulder and gives the umbrella to man Li. Then he walks inside quickly.When he opened the curtain, he saw Wei Changqing lying on the bed covered with a thick quilt. His face was as pale as white tofu, and his face was still shivering with cold sweat.


    Su Yueru was flustered. She quickly came forward, sat down next to the bed, and put her hand on his forehead.


    "Why is it so hot? Are you going to let him burn like this? "


    Quande said helplessly.


    "I''ve been fed pills and soup to reduce fever. It''s useless. I just had some consciousness. Now I''m confused."


    Wei Changqing''s medical skills are superb. Everyone knows that it''s hard for a doctor to cure himself. What''s more, it''s a stubborn disease brought by his mother.


    Since he was born, he has been doomed to many disasters.


    "Well, how could it happen again? How many times in this winter? "


    This looks like the worst.


    "The body of the young master is already weak. He has covered his body since summer this year and mended his body in June. This winter he has suffered a lot less. If it had not been for the rain last night, it would not have been like this."


    "In the rain? He can do it


    Last night''s rain is not small, wake up in the middle of the night can be uncomfortable to the outside, pattering rain, with the whirring wind, even a normal person can''t stand, drench that one in all probability will get cold, let alone Wei Changqing such a weak body.


    "Go and get some more cold water."


    The body burns frighteningly, but it chills from the bone.


    Wei Changqing shivered and curled up.


    "Two more charcoal pots."


    He twisted a clean handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Suddenly, a hand tightly grasped her wrist.


    Su Yueru a Leng, slightly bow to see that person slightly open eyes.


    Behind Mo Beichen''s face is gloomy fierce, she seems to be able to feel that person''s vision wants to penetrate her general.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wei Changqing is now a patient and has been confused, Mo Beichen would have cut off his salty pig hand with a knife.


    "Yue, Yue ru..."


    He was so ill that he saw her.


    "You''re capable. You''ve only been missing for a few days, and you''ve been tossing yourself like this again."


    Su Yueru said, but her hands were very gentle.

 Chapter 381

    "Am I dreaming?"


    "You can do it. Why can''t you do it?"


    Su Yueru poked the man''s forehead and muttered.


    Wei Changqing then determined that he was not dreaming, and weakly hooked his lips.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be fine soon."


    Su Yueru has a sour nose.


    How much more torture does this person have to suffer? If I knew that he would be tortured all his life, it would be better not to let him come to this world.


    Since childhood, I have lost my parents, and my body is so weak that I can only live to the present with the care of an uncle. This is life.


    The cold water soon came. Su Yueru put the kerchief into the cold water and rolled up her sleeve, but she was caught by a warm hand.


    "The king himself served him!"


    Count this kid good life, can get him Mo Beichen to take care of personally.


    Su Yueru also can''t refuse to put a wet handkerchief on his forehead.


    Wei Changqing narrowed his eyes, and the blood in his eyes was still red.


    "Quande..."


    "Little Lord, my subordinates are..."


    Wei Changqing moved his hand, Quande immediately understood and put his hand back into the quilt.


    "This is the letter that Liu side imperial concubine tried to steal from the prince to cooperate with the enemy yesterday. I didn''t find anything I said yesterday. For one thing, I''m afraid there are ears and eyes between us. For another thing, I''m afraid the prince has left someone behind behind."


    Quande then took out a few bloody letters from the dark grid and handed them to Mo Beichen.


    "It''s necessary to ask the Lord to go to the Mansion because we suspect that there are some ears and eyes among us. Now there are only four people here, you and I, who are all trustworthy people."


    Quan de lowered her voice and said that the one with a low voice could hardly be heard until she was close to her ear. Mo Beichen is a martial arts practitioner, and her hearing is more sensitive than ordinary people. Su Yueru can''t really hear what Quan de said, but she knows the lip language. If she looks at his movements, she can guess seven or eight points.


    Mo Beichen opened his eyebrow and glanced a little. On it were the gold seals of the rulers of Li state and Jiang state, as well as the gold seal of the prince. This is a strong evidence that the prince cooperated with the enemy and provoked the war.


    But after all, he is the emperor''s precious son. If he refuses to admit it, the emperor wants to get rid of him and hand over the land to Mo Yu?


    "Well, I will try my best."


    Mo Beichen put all the letters in his arms.


    Turning her eyes, she sees Wei Changqing holding Su Yueru''s wrist tightly, but she doesn''t feel it. She wipes the cold sweat on his forehead with a brocade handkerchief.


    "Cold..."


    "Still cold? What about charcoal? Come closer. "


    "Don''t waste your efforts. He''s very cold. No amount of charcoal is useless."


    Mo Beichen snorted and looked at Wei Changqing''s green face. It was his nephew and his parents were kind to him.


    It''s like paying back the kindness of that year.


    "You go outside and wait. I will lose some internal power to him."


    Mo Beichen said and asked Quande to hold him up.


    Seeing Su Yueru go out, he mentions that he slowly condenses Qi into the palm of his hand. But considering that he is weak and not a martial arts practitioner, he slows down his strength even more. He slowly infuses Qi into Wei Changqing''s body and helps him carry it in his body for a short week, then he withdraws his hand.


    Wei Changqing''s body was warm, not so cold, and soon fell asleep again.


    Su Yueru paced back and forth outside, waiting anxiously. After a long time, Mo Beichen picked the curtain and came out.


    "How is he?"


    Mo Beichen glances at the curtain hanging behind him and reaches for Su Yueru''s waist. For his extreme illness, he doesn''t care about it.


    "Cold disease, death is not dead, is to accept some crime, etc. will let old man Zhao come."


    "After all, Dr. Zhao is from the palace. How about coming here?"


    "Well, he''s not a tongue twister."


    Otherwise, after all these years, I''ve done a lot of extraordinary things in the palace, and I won''t live to this day. Besides my medical skills, being a man is also very important.


    To sum up, there was a doctor Hong who was more skilled in medicine. Twenty five years ago, he didn''t know what offended the Empress Dowager and was stripped of her official position and expelled from the palace.


    "I''ll see him again."


    Su Yueru said and pulled Mo Beichen''s hand, want to go in to see Wei Changqing, but Mo Beichen dead press in front of the chest.


    "Let him have more rest."


    Mo Beichen can''t help but put people under his arm and take them out.


    "If you have something to do, go and help you. You didn''t say that. After all, he has to call me auntie. It''s snowing so hard outside. You can ask someone to pick me up later."


    Mo Beichen''s face is slightly heavy, and he puts people down.


    "Then you must remember not to be eaten tofu by him, not to be taken advantage of by him, not to be held by him, not to be taken advantage of by him...""Well, well, he''s a patient. How can he have the strength to eat my tofu and take advantage of me?"


    She doesn''t eat other people''s tofu, it''s good to take advantage of them.


    She knew that this was his last step back, in fact He''s worried about him, too. After all, it''s his nephew.


    "Pretty far away."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "You stay to protect the princess."


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and rubbed her cheek. With the things in his hand, it would only make him easier.


    "I''ll pick you up later."


    "Yes."


    Su Yue Ru en a, will be sent to the door, watching Mo Beichen open oil paper umbrella into the snow, not even head back, until the purple figure disappeared in the snow.


    "Princess, go in. It''s cold outside."


    Su Yueru ha ha slightly frozen red back of the hand, "en" a turn and walked in.


    "I thought you were gone."


    "Wait until you''re better."


    "If I keep doing this, will you not leave..."


    Wei Changqing moved his cracked lips and said.


    Who says that people are easy to be affected when they are vulnerable? For example, Wei Changqing wants to give Su Yueru what he is holding in his chest, because he is afraid that if he doesn''t say it now, he will never have a chance to speak again.


    "What are you talking about? It will be fine. "


    Su Yueru took the towel from man Li and folded it neatly on Wei Changqing''s forehead.


    Wei Changqing reaches out and presses Su Yueru''s hand on his forehead.


    "If I met you first..."


    Man Li stares at Wei Changqing''s hand, but the Lord has told him not to take advantage of the princess.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed softly as a reminder.


    Su Yueru looks indifferent and has no consciousness of doing something she shouldn''t do.


    "Close your eyes, sleep and wake up."


    Su Yueru softened her voice as if she were coaxing a child.


    "The medicine is ready, young master."


    Six blessing of say then carry a bowl of hot medicine juice to walk in.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    No wonder Quande didn''t let anyone in. It was for the convenience of the woman here.

 Chapter 382

    He is more relieved to leave Su Yueru in Wei''s house. After all, there must be many eyes staring at him now in king Qi''s house, trying to press him as fish on the knife board.


    Mo Beichen just went back to his house. From a distance, he saw Ruoshui standing at the door and looking around. When he saw him, he had a smile on his face. He stepped forward quickly, bent his knees slightly, folded his hands, blessed his body and saluted.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s cold. If the water specially cooks some fish soup, please drink some to warm your body."


    Mo Beichen glanced at the tray that Ah Xiang was holding in his hand, strode without pause, and went straight inside, while he began to untie the belt of his robe.


    If water quickly stretched out his hand to want to take over his robe, Mo Beichen is a side body, her outstretched hands will be stiff in the air.


    "Lord Do you hate water like that? "


    Then he bowed his eyebrows and eyes, a pathetic look.


    If you change into the man beside, you will be confused by her appearance, but Mo Beichen won''t.


    "Come on, change our king into court clothes. We will enter the palace."


    "Yes."


    Ruge picturesque and rouge rushed over, and the raw one squeezed Ruoshui and a Xiang away.


    "I''m sorry, but my uncle doesn''t like fish soup. He likes burnt lotus seed soup."


    Such as song cast an eye that fish soup, a face disgust of say.


    The burnt lotus seed soup was su Yueru''s failure. One day, she suddenly wanted to make soup to comfort Mo Beichen. In the process of making soup, she suddenly walked away. When she remembered, she rushed back to the kitchen, the soup was burnt.


    But Mo Beichen didn''t dislike it. Instead, he drank a cup of soup.


    That is Su Yueru''s only failed work, but she is always teased by the three girls.


    "Do you want to stay here and watch Wang change his clothes?"


    "It seems that if the water doesn''t come at the right time, then If it''s water, I''ll leave first. "


    The hands under the sleeves were pinched into fists, and the eyes of Shuiling turned. At a glance, he saw the half tiger amulet in the man''s arms.


    If the water with hold the mouth of a Xiang turned out of the yard.


    "Miss, do you think so? You didn''t see that only the LORD came back, and that woman didn''t come back with him. "


    Although she was very surprised when she first saw the woman, it was different from the rumor that beauty was beauty, but the face without water powder was not as charming as Ruoshui girl.


    Men don''t all like charming, tender women.


    "I see it."


    "Then we must seize this opportunity. You are so thin skinned that you can''t beat the Lord down."


    "You''re the only one who talks a lot."


    If water glares at a Xiang, doesn''t she know it''s her chance?


    But Mo Beichen doesn''t like to see her at all.


    "You didn''t hear that Wang Ye wanted to enter the palace. Since he likes to eat lotus seed soup, you should cook some more lotus seed soup for me."


    Ruoshui growled. Ah Xiang had never seen such a restless Ruoshui before. He was stunned for a moment and quickly nodded.


    "I''m going now..."


    If the water took a breath, he twisted his handkerchief and sat down in the pavilion not far away.


    Suddenly feel someone pulled her cape, if the water said irritably.


    "I told you to make lotus seed soup."


    One turned her head to face she didn''t want to see in her whole life. She was so scared that she leaned back and nearly fell down.


    "What are you going to do? I told you not to show up in front of me again


    The dumb mother-in-law flashed a touch of loneliness in her eyes and handed the porcelain bottle in her hand to Ruoshui.


    If water a Leng, hesitant looking at her.


    "For me?"


    The dumb mother-in-law nodded and pushed the vase in front of her again.


    "What''s in it?"


    If water suddenly stare big eyes, looking at the person in front of you, "what do you want me to do?"


    Did she take her as her daughter? She was destined to be used since she was born!


    Dumb mother-in-law quickly waved her hand.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Pointed to point to her, pointed to the direction of Mo Beichen courtyard again.


    "Do you want me to give this to the king?"


    The dumb mother-in-law nodded and made a "useful" gesture.


    "Give him this and I''ll get him?"


    Dumb mother-in-law nodded, reached for Ruoshui''s hand, patted it, and started to gesture again.


    "I''ve wronged you for so many years. My mother knows that you have a prince in your heart. You''ve always had a good relationship since you were a child. If my mother didn''t insist on sending you to hongyexiang, maybe the relationship between you and the prince would not be as rigid as it is now."


    If water bitter smile, once he will smile to her, once, he is not such a cold person.


    "If you can''t be his concubine, at least you can be a concubine."The dumb mother-in-law finished the gesture and pushed the porcelain bottle in front of her.


    If the water is a sneer, looking at her said.


    "Do you think I have a chance to give this to him? He won''t even look at my things! "


    If the water pause, suddenly thought of something in general, holding the hands of the dumb mother-in-law, legs a soft will kneel down, but the dumb mother-in-law quickly grabbed the hand frame live.


    "Niang, he trusts you. He trusts you. You cook food and put it in the meal. You can help me this time. I will never mess with you. Since you have agreed that I can use some means, you can help me to the end."


    Dumb mother-in-law a Leng, quickly let go of Ruoshui''s hand, vigorously shook her hand, made a "no" gesture.


    "Mother! You have to look at me so embarrassed, so miserable to be satisfied


    "No..."


    "I haven''t asked you anything since I was 14 years old. This time, I''ll ask you as my daughter."


    If water see dumb mother-in-law some shake, quickly put the porcelain bottle into the hands of dumb mother-in-law.


    "Good mother, you can help others to the end. This is the last time."


    Ruoshui patted the back of her wrinkly hand and wiped her sweet smile.


    "Tonight, I''ll wait for your message."


    Then he walked out of the pavilion with his skirt.


    Behind the dumb mother-in-law holding a porcelain bottle, the corners of her mouth show a sneer.


    It is not clear who is using whom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, the emperor is still inside to discuss the issue of grain and grass in southern desert. I hope your highness will wait for a moment."


    "With whom?"


    You don''t even tell him about the war?


    "Yes Too His royal highness


    Zhao high pressure low voice, lean on Mo Beichen ear to say.


    "It is said that the messengers of the two countries have sent news that as long as your majesty disposes of your highness, the war will stop."


    Mo Beichen eyebrows micro pick, come is faster than he believed, it seems that the letter lost, Mo Yu can''t sit.


    "What''s the emperor''s plan?"


    "Naturally, your majesty is not willing to deal with your highness. It''s just that the State Treasury is tight. In addition to the disaster in Gannan some time ago, it would be better for your majesty not to fight."

 Chapter 383

    Mo Beichen chuckled and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "I see."


    Zhao Gao then returned to his original position. In a short time, the wooden door of the study was opened. Mo Yu, dressed in a bright yellow boa robe, with three fierce eyes in his eyebrows, glanced at Mo Beichen, snorted heavily, swung his sleeve, and strode away without even saying hello.


    It looks like it hit a wall inside.


    Mo Beichen straightened his robe and looked at Zhao Gao. The man lowered his eyebrows and bowed into the hall.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Qi Huang leaned on the Dragon chair and pinched his eyebrows. Overnight, his hair turned white.


    "Zhao Gao."


    "The slave is here."


    "Gannan''s discount has been handed over, and the disaster has been solved smoothly. Do you know who deserves the most credit?"


    Zhao Gao hesitated a little for a while, bent down and grinned.


    "It must be the son-in-law''s Duan family. They have donated a lot."


    But he also got a lot, especially the emperor''s heart and soul were all dug by him. Fortunately, he stayed in Luoyang, but he was also comforted.


    Qi Huang shook his head, sat up, took the tea from the eunuch and sipped it.


    Patted the left leg that made cold in winter and said.


    "It''s su Yueru, the princess of the Qi palace."


    The emperor''s old face turned red when he thought of forcing others to donate money.


    "She even took action earlier than I did. After the locust plague, she sent people to give porridge, tents, cotton padded clothes, and even medicinal materials, which was more comprehensive than those under my command. In this way, she survived the arrival of supplies from the imperial court and reduced the damage to the lowest point."


    The Qi emperor sighed, and suddenly showed a bitter smile. He took another sip of tea and shook his head.


    "The old slave also heard that the princess summoned all the women in the city, as long as they knew how to sew and sew, to make a kind of five finger gloves and cotton padded clothes to send to the soldiers in the front line. All the expenses were paid by Ruji, but most people didn''t want this supply. They said that they would do their best for me."


    The emperor of Qi was greatly moved, but his eyes were slightly hot. Just now, he almost heard the prince''s advice and dealt with Mo Beichen.


    "Well Zhao Gao, maybe he is a tall man. His heart is not so cruel as when he was young These days, I often dream about King Rong and King Jin. Once our brothers were in charge of the world together. At last, they broke up because of a woman, but I chose this... "


    Patted the body under the throne, Qi Huang long sigh, "choose this throne abandoned two brothers."


    "Your Majesty Why mention the past? Just let it go. Rong Wang and Jin Wang have no descendants. Even if they have, they won''t know what it has to do with you Well


    Zhao Gao suddenly realized what he had said. He lowered his head to the emperor''s eyes which flashed and killed him.


    "It''s the old slave who talks too much."


    The so-called companion king is like companion tiger, even the pillow side person can die under this merciless King''s knife at the next moment, what''s more, although he has been with him for decades, he is also the person who knows his secrets most.


    "You''re right. All the people who knew about it had been killed by me and the Empress Dowager in the name of the former Emperor. Even Su Ling had died. No one in the world knew about it except you and me."


    "I will follow your majesty to the death."


    Zhao Gaoting''s forehead was immediately covered with a cold sweat.


    Immediately expressed his heartfelt.


    "Ha ha ha You''re scared. I''m not going to do anything to you. Cough You... "


    The emperor pointed to Zhao Gao with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Gao just quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Look at old slave''s memory, your majesty. His Royal Highness the king of Qi is here. He is thick outside."


    The king of Qi was slightly stunned, thinking that he was not pretending to be ill. What did he do?


    Put your cup on the table


    "tell him to come in."


    Holding his forehead, he coughed and waved his hand.


    "His Royal Highness king Xuanqi is here."


    Soon, Mo Beichen strode in, eyes quietly swept Zhao Gao, only to see that there was no change in the face.


    "My brother, long live your majesty, long live my emperor."


    The Qi emperor waved and said.


    "No way."


    "Is the king of Qi well?"


    "I''ve been well for the most part. Thank you for your concern."


    "Oh? Why are you in such a hurry to enter the palace? "


    "I received a secret report that there was someone in the court of Qi who had an affair with the enemy and deliberately provoked the war. What do you think your majesty should do about eating this person?"


    "What''s the matter? Who is it? Is there any evidence? "


    Qi Huang''s hands were on the table, his eyes slightly convex, staring at Mo Beichen."It''s true. As for who What will your majesty do with it? "


    "If the evidence is conclusive, I will copy all these traitors and treacherous officials and punish their nine families."


    "Well, my brother will present the evidence to your majesty as soon as possible."


    The emperor of Qi was stunned, and his eyes flashed with doubts.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "The evidence in my brother''s hand is not enough, but your majesty, I''m afraid the nine nationalities can''t be killed."


    Mo Beichen''s words are enough for the emperor of Qi to associate with.


    Qi Huang''s suspicious nature is completely inherited to Mo Yu, worthy of being the most imaginative father and son.


    So what''s he here for?


    Remind him to be on guard, but don''t tell him who is suspected of such rebellion.


    "The new year is approaching, and the war is raging this year. Will your majesty hold this year''s new year''s dinner ceremoniously?"


    "I''ve ordered that everything should be kept simple. I just invite all the ministers to attend the Palace Banquet together. As for giving food, it''s not necessary."


    "Well, my younger brother will find out this man before the Palace Banquet and surprise your majesty."


    Hope is joy, not surprise.


    Mo Beichen finish saying and then no longer stay, about the war is half also did not mention.


    Hidden in the corner, he saw a little eunuch running out in a panic. Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He deliberately sent out the message to let the man know that the letter had fallen into his hands. He wanted him not to sit still. The more impatient he was, the more mistakes he would make. The more mistakes he made, the more chances he would be caught.


    Wait. He will surprise their father and son at the party in three days.


    "West wind, follow him."


    "I understand."


    The shadow nodded a little, and then disappeared with a flash. As the Tathagata did, there was no breath left.


    Mo Beichen dusted his wrinkled robe, and soon another man appeared behind him. He was Zhao Gaozhao, who had been following the emperor.


    "Your Highness, I''ve found out. Dr. Hong''s hometown is in Jiangxi. He was dismissed from office 25 years ago because he collided with the Empress Dowager He was one of the people who delivered you

 Chapter 384

    Mo Beichen''s eyes are slightly cold. In Jiangxi, where birds don''t shit, no wonder they haven''t been given away by the Empress Dowager for so many years.


    "I know, Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Gao stooped slightly, then retreated slowly.


    Mo Beichen looked at the heavy snow, the corner of his mouth slightly up, one hand playing with the other hand''s Moyu finger.


    Jiangxi, in three days, if Xu Boran comes out, maybe he can come back in three days.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Changqing half leans on the bed, the high fever has subsided, but his body is still very empty, occasionally with a light cough.


    Mo Beichen should have entered the palace at the moment. He reached under his pillow and took out a green porcelain vase. The cold touch was warming in his hands.


    "Here, take the medicine."


    Su Yueru hands a bowl of medicine to him. Wei Changqing smiles, takes it and drinks it all.


    Su Yueru was stunned and quickly brought a dish of preserves to him.


    "Are you not afraid of hardship?"


    "If you get used to it, you''ll have no taste in your mouth."


    Give the medicine bowl back to Su Yueru, not even the preserves.


    "Has it been named?"


    Su Yueru shook her head.


    "I haven''t thought of what to call. Let''s talk about it later."


    After a pause, he said, "you are good at learning. Would you like to take one?"


    "Oh This should be the right of his Highness the king of Qi. Where can I get it Cough Cough... "


    A word will not finish with a little cough, Su Yueru quickly for him Shun Shun gas, along with damage road.


    "I didn''t say that I would name my baby according to what you said. I just provided an option. It''s still up to me whether to use it or not."


    Wei Changqing could not laugh or cry. He opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to say something, Quan de lifted the curtain and came in.


    "Young master, Miss Su."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Carrier pigeon from General Kim."


    "Show me."


    This girl, instead of writing to her, wrote to Wei Changqing, but Wei Changqing was really smart.


    "Cough..."


    Wei Changqing coughed lightly. Quande quickly came forward and sat up with someone. He put his cloak on him and handed the letter to Wei Changqing.


    Wei Changqing spread out a look, said.


    "General Jin, they have passed Yanmen and are about to cross the Qin River. The Qin River should be frozen in this weather."


    Qin River is a big river running through the border of Yanzhou, Gannan and Changxing in Daqi. In short, it is similar to the Yellow River and the Yangtze River. It is the mother river of the two countries.


    "That''s not easy. It''s straight up the ice."


    How nice to have skating.


    "The wonder is here. This year, the Qinhe River has not frozen, and..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Five big ships of Li Guo army cross the river. Our Qi army is not good at water fighting, and the weather is so cold."


    Even Wei Changqing''s brows were twisted.


    "So Yao, they can''t cross the river?"


    Leaving the country is well prepared to break the defense line of our water army in Daqi, just to intercept Jinyao''s army there. But when is our defense line so weak?


    Is it Is someone intentionally releasing water?


    "General Kim suffered a lot."


    "What can we do?"


    Quande was stunned, "do you want to ask the brothers near Qinhe River to help?"


    "That won''t work. I have a way."


    Su Yueru repeatedly stopped, pinched the eyebrow, thought.


    "Miss Su, what can you do?"


    "Burn."


    "What?"


    "Burn with fire."


    "Burn each other''s boat? Can this work? The other party is not a fool, standing there waiting for you to burn


    Suddenly came the female voice, the moon a fire red dress, a face of cold and arrogant came in.


    "I didn''t say I was going to burn their boat, but our boat. Look at the weather outside."


    "The city is under heavy snow."


    "Even a little pond here can make ice, not to mention the Qin River. Let Jin Yao and others withdraw from the boat. The March is not urgent. At this moment, we can wait for the river to freeze."


    "What do you mean by burning?"


    "Loading our military ships with oil and fuse will aggravate the prevalence of sulfur in firecrackers and ignite them when they are close to the departing ships."


    It''s explosion, not simple combustion.


    "Joke, what''s your idea? Is that ok?"


    Mingyue chuckled, obviously not in favor of it.


    "Why not, Quande, get the letter."


    "But how can I cross the river without a boat?"


    "Wait."


    "Wait? Ah... ""Wait for the river to freeze."


    It only takes one night for the river to freeze.


    "It''s better to let the boat stop inside and wait for the river to freeze."


    "Yueru wants to destroy the enemy''s ships and soldiers with the power of explosion?"


    "If there is a black fire, it will be more powerful. But I''m not at the front line, and I can''t allocate it for a while and a half. I''d better write down the formula of the explosive and let the carrier pigeon send it to Jinyao."


    "It''s the best."


    If the explosive comes out, it is undoubtedly a very powerful weapon for Qi.


    Quande soon wrote down the tactics according to Su Yueru''s explanation, and attached a simple explosive bag to the carrier pigeon''s leg, then released the pigeon.


    Mingyue pursed her lips. I have to say that sometimes she still looks at Su Yueru with new eyes.


    If they are not rivals, maybe she will have some good feelings for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Yao was in a state of great anxiety. Many of the soldiers got on the boat for the first time. They shook their feet three times and vomited a lot.


    "General, it''s snowing again. Even if we don''t attack, we''ll freeze to death."


    "If we can''t cross the Qin River, we can''t move forward at all."


    Jin Yao scolded her mother twice.


    She lost a lot of people in this war.


    "Ah Yao, carrier pigeon."


    Hu tie came over in three steps.


    "Wow..." before we get close He spat out with a loud voice.


    "How are you?"


    Jinyao grabbed the carrier pigeon and Hu tie''s arm in one hand.


    "No, it''s ok..."


    He waved his hand, and the next moment he threw up on the edge of the boat.


    "You throw up first, come on, hold him."


    He instructed others to support Hu tie. Jin Yao pulled out the letter paper tied at the foot of the carrier pigeon, opened it, and immediately laughed.


    She has a way!


    "Come on, turn around the bow and buy according to what''s written on it. Call Lao Liang."


    "Yes


    Lao Liang is a weapon expert here. I don''t know if he has seen this kind of thing, but it''s also marked on it.


    "It''s very powerful. Use it carefully."


    It will explode. A bomb is better than an oiled torch.


    Soon Jin Yao''s army turned the bow and the enemy looked at it.


    "General Ning, the other side has turned the bow of the boat. Are you afraid of being beaten by us?"


    "Fart your mother, that little girl will be afraid? Those who would rather die than withdraw. "


    A five big three thick man said.


    Suddenly aware of his rudeness, he turned his lips and stood aside. A slender man in fur rose from the mahogany chair and opened his single telescope.

 Chapter 385

    "It''s really a retreat."


    Ning Chaoge''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    "It''s too far from the rumor that Ben will still think of how powerful she is."


    "It''s said that her soldiers vomit in the dark as soon as they get on the boat. They can''t stand steadily. Why don''t they fight? Why don''t you go home and leave the country for us, ha ha ha..."


    The bearded general said again.


    Was rather to sing to stare one eye then hold back to go down again.


    "General, shall we chase?"


    "A poor man should not be pursued."


    Ning Chaoge sat back in his chair, overlapping his legs and humming a tune.


    "The whole army set out and directly attacked the fourteen prefectures of Yanyun in Daqi along the Qinhe river."


    "Yes


    Before going to battle, everyone told him to be careful of general Jin Yaojin, who is a female tiger. Well, if you meet him, the male tiger will only become a obedient cat and run away.


    "Well, general Jin, but that''s the case. Women, you''d better go back and have children."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    If Jin Yao knew that Ning Chaoge laughed at her like this, she would pull out his big tooth, force him to swallow it and beat him again. He didn''t even know his parents!


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Jin Yao asked most of the soldiers to retreat to three of the boats and selected more than ten dead men.


    Lao Liang soon made explosives according to Su Yueru''s formula. First he threw a small bag on the river, covered his ears and waited for a while.


    Just when he thought he had failed, suddenly "Bang..." The sound of the explosion, the fish are turned up.


    "Patter patter ~" on the deck of random jump twice, no longer pout.


    The whole hull moved with it.


    Jin Yao and that Hu tie rushed over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, yes! General, this is really OK. Why didn''t I expect Why didn''t I think Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Lao Liang seems to be a very simple and honest man. The only thing he does is to study weapons. This kind of explosive pack is still used for the first time. He never thought that the ingredients in the firecrackers are just a little more sulfur, charcoal powder, aluminum powder, lime powder and a kind of black oil.


    But he didn''t know that it was just more powerful than firecrackers. In this age of cold weapons, sulfur was only used in firecrackers and some small explosives. With black oil, the key was in the black oil, which made the power more than doubled.


    "I thought the enemy was coming."


    Jin Yao was relieved.


    "I Yao I I protect you Oh... "


    A word did not finish then vomited again.


    Jin Yao pushes Hu tie away.


    "If you don''t delay me, I''ll thank God. Go away."


    "General, we have retreated to a safe distance. Do you want to retreat?"


    "No, call out three ships, and the rest of the people will go to other ships."


    "Yes."


    "Twelve of you are the elites in the prime minister. I told you just now. If you are afraid, I will tell you that I will never force you."


    "We will not be afraid of the general, we will obey the general''s command."


    "Now that we have gone to war, we have long ignored life and death."


    "Good! I would have been with you on this trip, but if you do, you will be the heroes of this expedition. "


    "The end will understand!"


    "Ben Jiang''s boat is behind you, making a false appearance of chasing down soldiers. Before the explosion, you must jump down and swim directly. Ben will meet you."


    "Yes, the generals know what to do."


    "All right, get on the boat!"


    "Ah Yao, don''t take such a risk When the river freezes, we can also... "


    "Do you have a better way to reduce casualties?"


    "Sacrifice is inevitable on the battlefield. What I can do is to exchange the least sacrifice for the greatest success."


    Jin Yao said and pulled back the arm that the man held in his hand.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "You''ve vomited like this. You''d better stay. Besides, if I can''t come back, I need your command in the back."


    "Ah Yao."


    "Call me General Kim on the battlefield! It''s an order. "


    Jin Yao''s back is facing Hu tie, and there is a flash of determination in her eyes.


    "Go


    He picked up the long bow, which weighed 20 jin, and got on another boat.


    The other twelve were on the other two boats.


    Jinyao''s boat is full of archers.


    Lao Liang asked people to put the developed explosive packs on three ships.


    "General, let the last general join you."


    "Fart, you''ll do this on the whole ship. If you blow up the back of me, what will you use to blow up the enemy? Go back to me. "¡­¡­


    "General, look It''s like two boats of Daqi, with white chess standing on them Ha ha Ha ha ha We''re going to throw in the towel before we fight much? "


    Ning Chaoge''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Do you admit defeat?


    This is not in line with Jin Yao''s personality. He kicked away his beard, which he didn''t listen to. Ning Chaoge opened his telescope. He bought this thing from a businessman in the western regions for 2000 Liang silver. At that time, it hurt him a lot, but later it showed its beauty.


    Through the telescope, we saw two ships with white flags approaching.


    "Hey, that''s true."


    "General, Jinyao has many tricks. We''d better be careful."


    "I said, old man, can''t you see our general win? As you can see, as soon as the soldiers of Daqi get on the boat, they are just like the shrimps with soft feet. It''s really impossible for them to resist the threat of our general, and it''s not impossible for them to come to surrender. "


    Ning Chaoge kicks the beard who knows how to flatter and whine.


    "Shut up, Jinyao is coming."


    "Then what? Shall we do it? "


    Asked whisker.


    "You''re stupid. Let them beat their own people."


    Ning Chaoge said.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Yao found that the enemy did not move, is their performance is not enough, or Not enough distance?


    Yes, it needs to be closer!


    "Come on, get ready to shoot."


    "Yes..."


    They all answered in unison.


    The arrows were fired at the same time as the arrow feathers, on the "defecting" ships in front of them.


    On the defected ship, several "people" wrapped in straw and armor are thrown into the water, which makes Ning Chaoge and others think that they are the traitors shot down.


    "Oh, oh It''s a fight, but this little girl is so cruel that she even kills her own people. "


    Ning Chaoge snorted coldly, glanced at the noisy beard and said.


    "If there are defectors in our army, our general will kill them according to the plan."


    Such things that affect morale must not happen.


    "Jin Yao''s boat retreated. Xu realized that it was too close to us. If we did, they would be a boat. They would definitely die."


    In the meantime, the two ships that were "sentenced to flee" were already within the sphere of influence of the large ships leaving the country.


    Ning Chaoge takes back the telescope, and his face is slightly heavy. This kind of Jinyao makes him not challenging.

 Chapter 386

    "Send some people up to have a look."


    "Yes."


    Beard let a boat go down, respectively, sent a small team of people to two big Qi "defected" ship to check.


    "General, they said they had some clothes and weapons to keep out the cold. We also know what Jinyao is going to do next?"


    Ning Chaoge snorted. What he hates most is these traitors.


    The men who were sent were soon on board.


    Soon they saw Ning Chaoge and others, and they saw bodyguards waving to them.


    "General, there are many things to keep out the cold."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand.


    "Move!"


    Ning Chaoge''s mouth is slightly crooked. He doesn''t care about these things. He wants to see what Jinyao will do.


    Take out the telescope and put it on your eyes. From a distance, you can see that Jinyao is wearing white armor, a red cape, and her helmet covers most of her face. The tight lips show that she is more serious now.


    "Oh..."


    Ning Chaoge sneers. He is about to take back his telescope when he suddenly turns to Jin Yao. He grabs a bow in one hand and draws a burning arrow in the other. Suddenly, his heart bulges and he turns his eyes to look at the two "defecting" ships.


    With the sound of "poop, poop, poop," the prisoners broke free and jumped down.


    "Withdraw!"


    Subconsciously roar, that beard is holding a bundle of cold clothes, slightly a Leng, wait for the reaction to come over, just listen to "Bang..." There was a loud, violent bombing.


    This is what Jinyao is waiting for!


    "Whoosh..." Let go of the arrow in hand, the arrow with fire directly across the river.


    "Brush ~" of a, pulled to leave the country of black bottom Silver Dragon chess piece.


    "Pa..." And the sound of it was on the deck.


    "Shoot!"


    At Jin Yao''s command, the archer on the boat "swish, swish..." Round after round, he shot out the arrow feathers burning with fire oil.


    Ning Chaoge was shocked at his feet. Before he had time to stand firm, he saw the firelight rushing into the sky, like a series of fireshooting stars, and the arrows burning with fire oil came.


    "Damn it


    "General, it''s Jinyao''s trick!"


    "Turn the bow!"


    Ning Chaoge gave a low drink. Looking back, the ship was on fire.


    "Damn it! Put out the fire first


    "General, this fire is very strange. It can''t be put out, but it''s getting more and more prosperous..."


    "Are they all dead? Sail, archers ready to fight back


    Ning Chaoge soon calmed down and gave a low roar.


    Those who were first bombed had been a little confused and forced, and then they were confused by the Rockets all over the sky.


    Ning Chaoge''s roar calmed him down a little. He was not a novice who had never seen the scene. He immediately listened to the command.


    "Shua Shua..."


    He fought back.


    "There''s still strength to fight back, let''s give them some more hot ones!"


    Jin Yao spat and made people tie the explosive package to the arrow. The other party''s ship is on fire. The explosive package doesn''t need to be ignited by them at all. It can explode as soon as it touches the fire.


    "Shua Shua..."


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    Ning Chaoge''s feet vibrated and he almost couldn''t stand still.


    "Son of a bitch, Jinyao is so mean! Where the hell did this weapon come from? It would explode! "


    "General, the ship is sinking, and the other ships are on fire and bombed. Brothers are suffering heavy casualties. Let''s get out of here!"


    "Damn it


    Ning Chaoge has fought so many battles. For the first time, he was defeated by a woman!


    "Get off the boat, even if you burn all the things on the boat, you won''t give Daqi a cent!"


    "Yes


    Jinyao, this time is his carelessness, but this time, there will never be the next time, Jinyao! Wait, next time Ben will catch you alive!


    ¡­¡­


    "Withdraw The enemy retreated We won Wow We won, general, we won! We won... "


    With the cheers of the soldiers, Jin Yao was also relieved.


    She only lost two ships and some cold proof objects and weapons in the Qin River battle, and there were no casualties. Of course, seasickness was not included.


    "General Kim, General Kim, General Kim."


    They called Jin Yao as "general Jin is powerful."


    Jin Yao didn''t mean to take credit at all. She waved her hand and said.


    "This victory is not due to Jinyao alone, but to everyone''s common resistance and concerted efforts. I Jinyao will bear in mind the credit of you, and I will present you the credit for your majesty when I return to the imperial court one day."


    Jin Yao knows that the most important thing to win this time is the letter with black fire formula, thanks to Wei Changqing."General, what are we going to do next?"


    The letter told her to wait, but she had won. Why not cross the river before it freezes.


    "Full speed ahead, cross the river before dawn!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In Prince Qi''s mansion, Mo Beichen sits behind his desk and looks at the letters repeatedly.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    "Who?"


    "Ah Ah... "


    Nanny?


    Mo Beichen put away the letter paper, changed a posture, leaned on the back of the chair, took a book with him, and said in a deep voice.


    "Come in."


    Dumb mother-in-law with a tray pushed open the door of the study.


    "Ah..."


    He pointed to the tray, which means "Soup for you."


    "Nanny, just leave these things to my servants."


    Dumb mother-in-law with a smile, carrying a tray, pulled the book in front of Mo Beichen, put the bowl in front of Mo Beichen.


    I made a "quick drink" gesture.


    "Put it aside. I''ll drink it later."


    Dumb mother-in-law made a "drink while it''s hot" gesture.


    Mo Beichen glanced at the dumb mother-in-law.


    "Well, I''ll drink it now."


    Mo Beichen took the bowl, looked up and drank the lotus seed soup.


    Dumb mother-in-law this just satisfied patted Mo Beichen''s arm.


    Made a "early rest" gesture, took the empty bowl and tray back out.


    ¡­¡­


    When the water comes in, Mo Beichen has fallen asleep on the table.


    If the water is light, as long as this time, she can take her daughter to leave here, never come back, no matter whether the capital is overturned or covered, she just wants to live with her daughter!


    Slender hands trembled, hesitated for a moment, then quickly put his hand into his arms, and soon found a token. She recognized this thing, which was the tiger amulet she was looking for.


    Hastily hid the thing in the sleeve, then hurriedly turned around and left.


    When I was near the door, I suddenly stopped.


    Anyway, he''s in a coma now. Even if she did something, I don''t know.


    So thinking, he boldly turned back.


    "Brother mo You are always so merciless. If you had not been so merciless to Ruoshui, I would not have been in this field today. "


    Ruoshui smiles bitterly and reaches over his cheek.

 Chapter 387

    Ruoshui smiles bitterly and reaches over his cheek.


    "Prince, he wants to get rid of you. One day, if he ascends the throne. He will certainly not let go of Prince Qi''s house. Even though I don''t want to hurt you, I can''t help it. "


    She has no way, because her weakness in the hands of others, if not he is too cold to her, even a little response, she would not sink in the use of Mo Yu.


    If that woman wanted to send her to hongyexiang at the beginning, he would stop her a little, maybe she would not be like today.


    The tragedy of her life was caused by the man she loved most and the mother she respected most.


    If the beautiful eyes of water show a little fierce and vicious hatred, it will turn into bitterness in an instant.


    He stood up lightly and left quickly.


    When her white figure disappeared behind the door, the man lying on his stomach suddenly opened his bright eyes. A touch of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then his lips were taunted.


    He pulled the handkerchief from his arms and wiped the cheek he had just touched. With a lift, the handkerchief slowly fell into the charcoal basin not far away.


    Around the corner, the dumb mother-in-law saw Ruoshui turning around, and her eyes flashed a touch of surprise, followed by a smile.


    This "daughter" never let her down.


    ¡­¡­


    If the water is almost a moment does not stay, directly sent the news to Mo Yu, about to meet in the moon building.


    When Mo Yu arrived, Ruoshui had already drunk two pots of tea.


    "So soon? I know you have this ability. "


    "I can give you something. Bring me the king."


    If water lifted beautiful Mou son, cold voice says.


    "Don''t worry. She is also the daughter of our palace. Our Palace won''t hurt her."


    The premise is that if she cooperates.


    "I won''t give you anything until I see jun''er."


    "Oh..."


    Mo Yu sneer, slowly forward, a hand will accurately grasp if water slender neck.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with this palace?"


    If water neither struggle nor resistance, as long as things are still in her hands, Mo Yu will not really kill her, at most is suffering from some flesh and blood, but also clearly expressed her determination.


    "Well, I''ll do one more thing for my palace. After this, I''ll let you and jun''er leave. No, I''ll send someone to see you off."


    If water eyes a flash, see to Mo Yu.


    "Don''t you say that this is the last thing. When are you going to torture me? Time is the end! "


    "Hua La ~" a, the cup was hard to fall on the ground, it seems that only in this way can reduce her resentment.


    Every time it''s the last one, but every time it''s gone, can she still believe it this time?


    Mo Yu is not angry but laughs, big palm fumbles her graceful neck, evil spirit says.


    "This is the last time, I promise, because Success or failure depends on it. If you become one, the palace will lose one of its biggest rivals. If you fail There is no place for me to die! "


    If water surprised stare big Mou son, see toward Mo Yu.


    "You What do you want me to do? "


    Mo Yu smiles and pulls out a blank letter from his sleeve.


    "Simple, put this Just put on the gold seal of the king of Qi. "


    "You What do you want his gold seal for? "


    "This is about the palace. You don''t need to know. What you need to understand is that after this, the palace will let you go. This time, it''s true."


    In fact, it''s true to let her go every time, but I regret it later.


    Mo Yu shrugged, and did not say the following sentence.


    "Well, for the last time, let me go when you''re done."


    He reached for the paper, folded it neatly and stuffed it into his sleeve.


    I have betrayed once, and I don''t seem to care about this one more time.


    Her heart has been numb for a long time.


    Now, she just wants to finish it quickly and run away with her king.


    "Don''t worry, I promise. This is really the last time."


    Leaning on Ruoshui''s neck, I deeply sniffed her. Her breath was full of her smell, so I let her go. I really couldn''t bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    If the water holds the chin, eyes slightly distracted, looking at the outside scenery.


    A blank letter only needs Mo Beichen''s gold seal. When you take it back, you can write whatever you want.


    "Girl, do we really want to go to the Lord now? Listen to the people in front of you. It seems that the Lord has lost something and is losing his temper. Let''s not go. "


    "If you''re afraid, I''ll go by myself and give me the bird''s nest porridge."


    "Where, Ah Xiang is not afraid. When the young lady becomes the prince''s side princess, no, when she is the princess, Ah Xiang can also raise her eyebrows and tell those girls who don''t have eyes to have a look!"Ah Xiang said fiercely.


    Princess? Side imperial concubine? Oh She may have had such an idea ten years ago, but it has long been wiped out.


    "Let''s go."


    After changing into clean clothes, Ruoshui leads a Xiang to Mo Beichen''s study.


    Just walk to the door, then listen to "Hua la..." A sound, an object flew over, if not two people flash fast, that thing will hit on their face.


    "Go away! If you can''t find the things, you''ll bring them to the king. Is it for nothing for the king to support you? A bunch of losers


    If the water pursed her lips, she seemed to clap her chest.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter? Are you so angry?"


    "Who let you in? Go away


    Mo North Chen low roars a, even didn''t see that person one eye.


    This play is for her. If she doesn''t come, it will be in vain.


    If the water droops eyebrows and doesn''t say a word, it just takes the tray that a Xiang is carrying in his hand, and goes forward and puts things on Mo Beichen''s desk.


    "I''ve heard that you haven''t eaten in a day. No matter how angry you are, you can''t help eating. If you have water, you can make some bird''s nest porridge."


    Say wronged lift Mou to turn Mo North Chen one eye and then droop down again.


    "If you don''t like it, you can eat it. If the water hasn''t been here, I know you don''t like it. It''s made by ABI in the kitchen. It''s just served."


    Then he stepped back two steps.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes twinkle slightly, holding up the bird''s nest porridge, eyebrows pick slightly.


    "You go down first."


    The trained bodyguards quickly backed out.


    Mo Beichen took a look at Ruoshui, then sat back in the chair, carrying the bowl of bird''s nest porridge.


    Will he fall twice in the same thing?


    "You''ve done a lot for me over the years. I''ll send you away."


    "Lord?"


    If water surprised stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at Mo Beichen, don''t Does he know something?


    Or where did she do it? Has he begun to doubt her?

 Chapter 388

    "Don''t you always want to get rid of the nanny? I will send you away. "


    Mo Beichen evil spirit a smile, one hand holding a spoon in the bird''s nest porridge stir for a while, then scoop gas a spoon plug entrance.


    "Wang..."


    If the water opens its mouth, it seems that it wants to stop him from eating the bird''s nest porridge, but in the end it just opens its mouth and watches him eat the bowl of bird''s nest porridge clean.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust him, it''s that He doesn''t understand her at all.


    He turned to look at Ah Xiang and said in a low voice.


    "You wait outside."


    A Xiang immediately showed a "understand" expression.


    Conveniently will two people''s room door to take, then a face happy color of stand outside.


    Hum, I said she was mean. I didn''t expect that the girl''s means were no worse than others.


    "If the water doesn''t know what you''re talking about, in the palace, if the water passes well, you don''t want to get rid of anything."


    If the water skims, the eyes are swept one by one on the desktop, suddenly the eyes squint.


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrows, oh? Do you want his gold seal this time?


    This Mo Yu still really dares to want.


    Bird''s nest porridge is not adulterated with superfluous things. It seems that he was supposed to be trapped last night, and he is also sure that he will not fall on the same heel twice.


    Mo Beichen cold hum, give you the chance to get rid of, you don''t, don''t blame this king merciless!


    "Then you step down. By the way, I will go to pick up the princess and go back to her house this evening. I don''t want to send any more soup to me."


    Mo Beichen''s slender fingers knocked on the table.


    If you listen to the water, isn''t that an opportunity.


    "If water understood."


    Hastily carrying the empty bowl and tray then quickly back out.


    This is just to find out if his gold seal is in the study. If it is, it will be more convenient to move in the evening.


    In addition, he just said that he would go to Weifu to pick up Su Yueru at night.


    So tonight It''s her best time


    ¡­¡­


    Wei house, Su Yueru thought that Mo Beichen would be eager to pick her up that night, but he didn''t expect that he let people send Rouge over, and told her to take care of Wei Changqing for two days.


    When did that jealous man become so generous?


    Su Yueru can''t laugh or cry.


    After Wei Changqing''s high fever subsided, he had no problem. He just coughed incessantly, occasionally accompanied by some blood.


    Su Yueru let people boil Pipa and Chuanbei stewed with Sydney. He almost ate three meals a day. When he ate, Wei Changqing almost vomited.


    When Mo Beichen arrives, he sees Su Yueru with a spoon feeding Wei Changqing with Sydney. Even though he is heavy, he looks pale.


    "Cough..." A light cough reminded them of his arrival.


    Who knows that those two people are tacit understanding, just raised eyes to see him one eye, then lowered down again.


    Instead, Su Yueru answered, "are you here?"


    "I''m here to take you back to your house."


    "Mr. Wei, it''s very clean here. I''ll go back after you''ve cleaned up all the things that hinder my eyes. By the way, pay attention to the peach seedlings planted in my backyard. They will blossom in spring next year, and they will have peaches in two years."


    She cares more about the peach tree than he does.


    Mo Beichen muttered, full of discontent.


    "I''m hungry, too."


    "If water girl didn''t give you stew?"


    What''s the matter with Guan Ruoshui?


    Well, he did eat a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, but it was made by abi. She was only responsible for serving it to him.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, glancing at the side of the rouge hanging head, the man quickly covered his mouth, shaking his head, back two steps.


    Mo Beichen hummed softly, even if he shook his head and didn''t admit it, he knew it must be her.


    "Then you should know that I didn''t eat it. Besides, I don''t like fish soup. I only like burnt lotus seed soup."


    Then he took two steps forward and put his hands around her back.


    Su Yueru''s face flushed with dryness. She turned her head and raised her hand to give the man a "one finger zen".


    "Let you still think about it."


    "It''s not that I''m still thinking about it. It''s your servant girl who reminds me."


    Then he glanced at the rouge of waving his hand and shaking his head.


    The eyes were full of innocence.


    Why does she always die.


    Rouge is almost tearful.


    Wei Changqing raised his mouth slightly. For so many years, he had never seen Mo Beichen smile like this. He even joked.


    In his impression, this little uncle has always been a very serious person, so serious that even people who are familiar with him will not laugh or talk, and even have a cold face all the year round.


    It is said that there are many rumors that he is a cold faced God of war, and that he is a cold faced impermanence or a cold faced devil.


    After all, it''s a zombie face.If he smiles, it''s really scary.


    Mo Beichen glanced at Wei Changqing, as if he noticed that he was still lying on the bed.


    "If you don''t die, you''ll be blessed."


    "Cough..."


    Wei Changqing coughed lightly. He survived 23 years ago, but he didn''t see any aftereffects. On the contrary, the bone of his illness is to upset his body, his temperament and his life.


    Su Yueru is right. This is his life.


    "By the way, my king''s gold seal, half a day''s work, can make a flawed fake?"


    "Half a day?"


    "No way?"


    "You look down on me too much. I don''t know how many fake gold seals you made, and your token, eh..."


    Looking at that person''s more and more heavy facial expression, Su Yueru quickly closed her mouth, she seemed to say something extraordinary.


    "I''ll settle with you later."


    He took out his gold seal from his arms and threw it into Su Yueru''s hand.


    "Make me a fake."


    "Give me a knife, radish, inkpad, gold powder..."


    Voice did not fall, only west wind carrying a small box came in, glanced at Su Yueru, that face helpless, let Su Yueru some Leng.


    "This..."


    "Do you think you can cheat me?"


    Mo Beichen eyebrows slightly pick, some funny rubbed rubbed her face.


    "One hour is enough for you?"


    "Enough."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Mo Beichen took the gold seal, which could hardly tell the true from the false. He once again sighed at Su Yueru''s craftsmanship. He had known for a long time that she was not good at it.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Yueru rubbed her eyes, stretched and yawned a lot.


    After the first three months, pregnant vomiting is much better, but this sleepiness has not been given up.


    "Like, how can you tell the true from the false?"


    Even Mo Beichen himself can''t see it.


    Su Yueru thought about it, took the gold seal in his hand, pressed it on the red mud, pulled a piece of white paper, and pressed it on the white paper.


    "What do you see?"


    Mo Beichen shakes his head, out of his taboo, and see no problem.


    Su Yueru picked up the paper and showed it to him in front of the candle. The word "fool" could be seen in the red mud.

 Chapter 390

    "What are you doing? The prince''s crime is the same as that of the common people. Do you want to force me to cover up the king of Qi? "


    "I don''t mean that, your majesty..."


    "If he is innocent, where does the gold seal come from? Can the gold seal of the king of Qi be forged?"


    Qi huangmeng slaps the table and roars. His chest is slightly undulating. I wish I could drag Mo Beichen out now!


    At this moment, he can deeply feel the threat from Mo Beichen.


    "Your Majesty hasn''t taken a good look at this letter yet?"


    "What''s wrong with this letter?"


    "Your Majesty is right. The gold seal of this letter is indeed false."


    "What?"


    Qi Huang''s face was stunned, and even the prince''s face changed. Ben was optimistic about the posture of the play. After hearing Mo Beichen''s words, his face changed slightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It''s impossible!


    "Your Majesty, look."


    Mo Beichen took out his gold seal and asked someone to take rice paper. He pressed his gold seal on rice paper and compared it with the letter.


    The Qi emperor''s face changed slightly. It was really different. Even the two words behind the gold seal on the letter were indistinct. As long as he was not blind, he could see them.


    "Does your majesty still think that this is my brother''s gold seal?"


    Qi Huangshen took a deep breath, his face slightly heavy.


    "My younger brother knows the truth of the dead dog cooking, but Your majesty, the border is in a hurry. If Jin Yao falls down, or Fang He of Monan is defeated, what do you want to do, your majesty


    "You


    "I didn''t have an affair with the enemy. I deliberately let them deal with me. It''s just At the king''s command, both Jinyao and Fanghe will return to Beijing immediately. "


    Mo Beichen lowered his voice and whispered in the ear of the Qi emperor.


    That greatly surprised, stare big Mou son to see toward Mo Beichen, thousand defend ten thousand defend, specially picked two people that have nothing to do with him most, but didn''t expect, these two people unexpectedly are his people!


    "When have they all become your people?"


    "Your Majesty has forgotten who recommended them?"


    Who can recommend Is it


    Surprised to see Zhao Gao standing on one side, the man touched his line of sight, quickly turned in the past.


    "You You Even you


    "No, your majesty..."


    "Hum!"


    "What do you want? Do you want my throne


    "Oh, it''s a throne in your eyes, but it''s worthless in my king''s eyes! I want you to pay with your blood


    Mo Beichen then slowly retreated.


    He dares to threaten him in front of everyone. Mo Beichen, what a regent!


    "What did your majesty say to me in the study? If you catch a person who collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country, you will tear him to pieces and kill all his family, right


    Mo Beichen side evil evil spirit of say, at the same time draw out a few letters from the sleeve, one by one put in front of the Qi emperor.


    "Your Majesty may as well have a look at these letters."


    "Zhao Gao, show these to the ministers."


    After thinking about it, he handed the remaining letters to Zhao Gao and asked him to take them to the other ministers.


    Zhao Gao, in a cold sweat, cast an ugly look at the emperor of Qi. Judging from the situation in front of him, it is clear that the king of Qi is a little better.


    Hastily grabbed the letter in Mo Beichen''s hand, then went down the stage.


    "This It''s written by the prince himself... "


    "This is the route for our frontier defense and army to March."


    "This is This is the gold seal of the prince, and the gold seal of Li Kingdom and Jiang Kingdom... "


    "Your Highness You''re the one... "


    "Fart! How can our palace cooperate with the enemy? We don''t have to. The whole world of Qi is ours. Why should we lead wolves into our house? It''s slander, it''s all fake! "


    "Whether it''s true or not, your highness should be very clear. Your majesty can see that the gold seal on it is true."


    Su Yueru held her back and stood up slowly.


    One hand lifted the sleeve, one hand pinched a letter.


    "as like as two peas, the handwriting is written on the hand of a person. Even if someone else imitates them, it is unlikely that every word is the same. Your majesty will find someone to compare the words that he used to study with his royal highness."


    After a pause, Su Yueru said again.


    "Ah, the letter of king Qi''s collusion with the enemy came from the prince. If someone planted it, can I suspect that it was his highness who planted it on purpose?"


    "Su Yueru, your nonsense!"


    Su Yuelan suddenly slaps the table fiercely.


    "Shut up, I haven''t settled your account with you yet. Don''t worry, it''s your turn later!"


    Su Yueru sneer, the smile beautiful people can not move the line of sight, but let Su Yuelan cool from the bone."If you look again, the gold seal on it is the same as the letter on which the prince collaborated with the enemy. The only fake one is the gold seal of the king of Qi. I think you don''t need to explain it one by one."


    "It''s the prince..."


    "Such a wicked thing..."


    "Your Majesty, this matter must be thoroughly investigated. You can''t wrongly punish the king of Qi, and you can''t let go the real collaborators!"


    "Ask your majesty to investigate thoroughly!"


    "I agree."


    "I also agree."


    "The minister and others seconded."


    "You, you..."


    When it came to the king of Qi just now, didn''t they all ask him to thoroughly investigate and not wrongly punish him?


    How to fall on Mo Yu''s head, then became don''t let him go!


    "Are you forcing me?"


    "I dare not, but just now your majesty has said that such a rebellious person is the disaster of our great Qi. I ask your majesty to thoroughly investigate this matter for your Majesty''s sake, for our great Qi''s sake and for the people of the world. Those who have made mistakes or mistakes must not be let go, and the innocent should not be involved."


    "Yes, your majesty, just now you are not going to tell your Royal Highness the king of Qi? How come you''re going to be sheltered by your son now? "


    Su Yueru put the two letters on the table in front of the emperor of Qi, and raised her mouth slightly.


    Back there is mo Beichen support, what is she afraid of?


    Qi emperor face a burst of embarrassment, an old face "Shua ~" turned red.


    "Su Yueru!"


    "What did I say wrong?"


    Su Yueru blinked innocently, because she hit the point every word, and she didn''t leave half of her feelings to the emperor of Qi.


    "If you don''t agree with me, I will punish you with just one letter. I don''t agree with you!"


    Mo Yu this time also resist to die not to admit, is also, so simple to admit a crime, is not the skin than the city wall also thick he.


    "His Highness''s eyes don''t look so good. There''s more than one letter here, but a bunch of them!"


    "You! How dare you be so rude to my palace


    "Shh Don''t be so grumpy. You have to call me auntie. I''m your elder. Who is rude to whom? "

 Chapter 389

    Every time she makes a fake, it''s not the most perfect. On the contrary, she can find out the flaws, which may be the small psychology of some people who make fake.


    Every work will carry her unique logo. I don''t want others to see it, but once I see the flaw, I know it''s from her.


    This kind of contradictory and abnormal heart It''s quite in line with some abnormal psychology that specializes in art.


    "OK, man Li. Send this back to my study. Don''t let anyone see it."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Manli is the first time to see Su Yueru''s hidden skill. He can''t help but feel a little stunned. He really can''t imagine what she won''t do for their princess.


    "Tomorrow''s Palace Banquet, you can''t delay."


    "Don''t worry, I''m the most important link. Can you do without me?"


    Wei Changqing weak smile, this time can also joke, it seems that can''t die.


    Mo Beichen sneered.


    "Even without you, I can make tomorrow''s Palace Banquet wonderful."


    "After so many years of preparation, we are waiting for tomorrow..."


    "You''d better hold on."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Wei Changqing pulls the porcelain bottle in his hand, raises his mouth slightly with a smile, but his slender eyes are full of melancholy. This matter has been solved, and he seems to be reluctant to say goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace banquet will soon begin.


    Mo Beichen took Su Yueru into the palace early in the morning. Although his life and death are unknown, he can rest assured only when he takes people with him and looks at her all the time.


    First, I went to the CI Ning palace to greet the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t want to see them. She leaned on the soft couch and turned her eyes. She didn''t even hum.


    But it happened that they were not in a hurry to leave. They deliberately showed their love in front of her, but the Empress Dowager was angry and wanted to drive them out directly.


    When the time was almost up, Mo Beichen took Su Yueru to the Palace Banquet Hall to find his seat.


    Wei Changqing''s position was arranged behind them, and soon the ministers sat down in their own positions.


    They all nodded to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen has a cold face. His sight only melts slightly when he touches Su Yueru. He serves her tea and peels fruit. He looks like a beloved wife, which confirms the rumors again.


    "The emperor arrived, the prince arrived..."


    With the little eunuch holding his voice and calling, everyone got up and bowed respectfully, waiting for the emperor and the prince to step in slowly.


    "Long live my king, long live my king."


    With a smile in his eyes, Qi Huangmei sat on the Dragon chair and waved his hand.


    "All of you, I love you."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Then they all stood up.


    "Both the state of Jiang and the state of Li have invaded our frontier. Now the border between our country and Qi is extremely dangerous, and the National Treasury is very tight. Ladies and gentlemen, this year''s Palace Banquet will be simplified, and you will be wronged."


    "Your Majesty''s hard work for the country and the people is just a palace banquet and a new year''s Eve dinner. For the sake of the common people in the dawn of the world, I would like to drink only cold water."


    A sentence from zhongshuling made the emperor of Qi laugh.


    "Good..."


    "Good news Good news General Jin left the country in the battle of Qin he, destroyed the enemy ships, killed countless enemies, and won a great victory. "


    The news of Jinyao''s victory in the first battle was soon sent back to Luoyang and directly to the ears of the emperor of Qi!


    "Well Well, Jin Aiqing has lived up to my expectations. Ha ha ha Good! Ladies and gentlemen, today there is no distinction between monarch and minister. Drink freely


    "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Beichen seems to stay away, looking at the smiling man on the Dragon chair, his brother is old.


    Su Yueru turns her eyes. To Mo Yu''s smiling eyes, the man raises the wine cup in his hand.


    Su Yueru chuckled, and simply skimmed her eyebrows and eyes, as if she didn''t see them.


    "Almost. It''s time for a good play. Let him have fun first."


    Mo Beichen hummed.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to start."


    "Oh? What does the king of Qi have to say today? "


    Qi Huang put down his wine cup, turned his eyes to Mo Beichen, and asked in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty, do you remember that I told you today that I would come up with evidence to point out who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country?"


    "Oh? Yes, I remember. You said, "well, you can tell me quickly."


    "Coincidentally, the people of our Palace also intercepted a letter of collusion with the enemy and betraying the country yesterday. They are preparing to submit it to their father after the dinner. Please make a decision."


    Mo Yu suddenly raises a voice to interrupt a way, while saying, one side takes out a letter from the bosom, to Mo Beichen Yang Yang, the corners of the mouth micro hook, that the aggressive color in the eyes does not hide."Oh? In that case, let''s present it. I''d like to see who is so bold as to use these shameful methods under my eyes! "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that."


    Mo Yu said to let the little eunuch will be the letter to the up.


    Su Yueru couldn''t help bending her mouth slightly, pinching a grape, peeling it and putting it into her mouth, and soon spitting out the seeds.


    The emperor of Qi opened the letter and looked at it, but his face sank.


    "Pa!" A slap on the table.


    The cold eyes turn slightly and look at Mo Beichen.


    "King Qi, do you know sin?"


    "I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. How can I know my guilt?"


    "The evidence is solid, how do you want to deny it?"


    The Qi emperor angrily scolded and waved his sleeve fiercely, then the thin paper fell to the ground.


    Mo Beichen stood up slowly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, went to the center of the hall and picked up the paper on the ground.


    "Oh..."


    Mo Beichen sneered, but what he wrote was just like a model. Well, the gold seal of the state of Jiang and the king of Li is true.


    Mo Yu, Mo Yu, this time you are going to lift a stone to hit your own feet, fight with him, you are still a little tender.


    "Your Majesty, there may be some misunderstanding. If the king of Qi really has an affair with the enemy, how can Jiang and Li ask you to remove his royal highness? Please investigate the matter thoroughly. Don''t convict his royal highness of Qi because of one-sided words or a letter that anyone can forge."


    The Ministry of rites, Lin Shangshu, came out and said.


    "Yes, your majesty, the king of Qi is the pillar of our great Qi. He will definitely not do such disobedient and unruly things to open up our territory and defend our country. I hope your majesty will thoroughly investigate this matter."


    The Ministry of war Cai said.


    "Your Majesty''s insight, your Majesty''s insight, your Majesty''s insight!"


    "You! Are you all in reverse


    What does it mean that two-thirds of the court did not plead with the king of Qi? It means that these people are mo Beichen''s people!


    Good, good a Mo Beichen, this is openly want to challenge with him.


    If you don''t get rid of him today, even if the world is handed over to Mo Yu, he won''t be able to sit still!

 Chapter 391

    "Is your highness to be certified? It''s not that you don''t have any grievances, Mr. Liu. Now, when? Don''t worry, your majesty is here and will make the decision for you. "


    The cruel eyes of the Qi emperor almost pierced Su Yeru.


    the couple were his nemesis!


    He clenched his teeth and whispered.


    "Liu Aiqing, what evidence do you have?"


    Liu Shangshu was old and bony. After shaking, he stepped forward and knelt down.


    "I beg your majesty to decide for me! At the beginning, you married the little girl to your Highness the prince. In just one year, she lost everything. Because she discovered the prince''s secret, she killed the little girl. Such a cruel man, I I really regret Chen is also guilty. At the beginning, because the little girl was the crown prince''s concubine, she helped the crown prince to do things. The crown prince had an affair with the state of Jiang. Chen always knew that he was involved in this. Only when he knew that the little girl had been killed by the Crown Prince did he repent. "


    Liu Shangshu more said more pathetic, lying on the ground heavily kowtow.


    "Dong..." The sound of, let listen to people for his pain.


    "I''m sorry There is also a letter from his royal highness. The emissary of the state of Jiang is still living in his residence. He has ordered that the government be besieged, so that he can not escape. Now his majesty will send someone to catch the emissary of the state of Jiang. Your majesty, I''m guilty. I beg your majesty to die! "


    Then he said "Dong Dong..." I kowtow a few times, and the sound is crisp.


    The prince''s face is so dark that he can drip water.


    This damned Liu''s father and daughter, one or two betrayed him, he should not be soft handed at that time, but uprooted the Liu family!


    Qi Huang''s face is not good-looking, slightly narrowed his eyes, it seems that today the prince is very unable to protect.


    "Prince, what else do you have to say?"


    "If my father doesn''t believe in my son''s ministers, they will not believe what they say. Why should my son''s ministers defend himself?"


    Mo Yu said then a lift robe then knelt down.


    "If my father insists that he is the one who collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country, then he will punish him."


    Hard to get? It''s better than never.


    The emperor of Qi opened his mouth and clenched his fist under his sleeve robe.


    "Come on, put the prince in jail..."


    "Your Majesty, the gold seal of the king of Qi was forged by others. Can''t the gold seal of his Highness the prince be forged? What if Liu Shangshu''s words are just slandering his royal highness? I hope your majesty won''t come to a conclusion so soon. It''s just a one-sided statement. It''s not credible. "


    "Yes, your majesty. I have been following your majesty for many years and watching his royal highness grow up. He definitely won''t do these things. His Royal Highness has also made a lot of contributions to Daqi these years."


    The prince''s party came up again.


    "Please father I want my son to be innocent. "


    Mo Yu said and then bowed down, as if by how much injustice in general.


    "Father, daughter-in-law is willing to work with the prince. No matter what punishment or punishment, daughter-in-law believes that the prince is innocent."


    Su Yuelan quickly steps forward and kneels down beside Mo Yu with her skirt.


    Mo Yu a Zheng, turn a Mou to see to Su Yue LAN, the double Mou tiny MI, flash across a put on another kind of thought, soon then turn back to go.


    "Why do you join in the fun? Go back!"


    "Your Highness, Yuelan believes in you."


    Su Yuelan said softly.


    If the prince falls down, can she live a good life? In this way, it''s better to die with him and earn a good reputation.


    But if the crown prince survives this disaster, she will be prosperous in the future. If he ascends the throne, she will become his queen!


    "It''s really a moving pair of desperate mandarin ducks."


    Su Yueru tut tut twice, she knows Su Yuelan too well, her every move, a look, a word, can''t escape her eyes.


    Others may not understand her mind at the moment, but Su Yueru, who has been fighting with her for so many years, knows it.


    "Rouge, bring up Ruoshui."


    Mention if water, kneeling on the ground of Mo Yu body a shake, can''t help but surprised to see Su Yueru.


    I saw Ruoshui in a white gauze dress, holding a baby in her arms, came in with a cold face.


    "The daughter of the people is like water, to your majesty, to the Lord, to your Highness the prince..."


    If the water slow line of a ceremony, worthy of the flower Kui, even in such circumstances can be done, as if not affected at all.


    She thought that she could take jun''er to leave here and leave the right and wrong, but she didn''t expect that the man didn''t want to let her go, so she sent someone to chase her.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yueru''s people who saved her, I''m afraid that she and her jun''er would have been dead long ago.


    Mo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Didn''t he let her go? What are you doing back here!


    "Who are you, princess? What did you bring her for?"


    Qi Huang''s face was gloomy and his head was about to explode.After all, the crown prince is his own son. There are not many princes under his knees. Except those who died young, there are only prince Mo Yu, Prince Mo Qilin, and a ninth prince who is now raised by a virtuous concubine.


    "This man is the chief of hongyexiang It''s called Ruoshui, Ruoshui. You''d better tell the emperor. "


    If the water slightly blessing body, step forward, holding the arms of the daughter said.


    "Your Majesty, women are like water. This It''s the daughter of Min Nu and the prince. It''s your granddaughter, named jun''er. The prince blackmailed min Nu''s daughter to get close to the king of Qi and steal the king''s secret to report to him. As a result, the princess of Qi was arrested for homicide. Fortunately, it was found out that it had nothing to do with the princess of Qi, but the prince also privately detained the princess of Qi. This is one of them. Then the prince asked min Nu to steal the gold seal of his royal highness He promised to let minnu and his daughter go, but later he was regretful and sent someone to hunt them down. The injuries on the daughter of the people are proof. I hope your majesty can see that everything she says is true! "


    If the water said then knelt down, every word is true, what he said is true, only half said and half left.


    "Pa!" With a loud sound, the emperor slapped his hands on the table.


    "Prince, do you have anything else to say?"


    Mo Yu sneered and stood up slowly.


    "But Cheng has nothing to say!"


    Glancing at all the people kneeling in the hall, he kicked the nearest Liu Shangshu.


    "Eat what''s inside and out, and share your daughter''s virtue!"


    "And you, the palace let you go, why did you come back?"


    "If you hadn''t sent someone to kill me, jun''er and I wouldn''t be here!"


    If water sneers, looking at Mo Yu.


    "I used to love you, but you just used me, from beginning to end!"


    "Didn''t you climb up to my bed first?"


    Mo Yu low roar a, fiercely lean forward, a grasp if the chin of water.


    "I never thought that you would betray me!"

 Chapter 392

    "I''ll just say it once. I didn''t send someone to kill you!"


    If water can''t believe of stare big eyes, flurried see to Su Yueru and Mo Beichen.


    She, she was cheated? Those killers are just


    Is it a play they directed?


    Su Yueru frowned slightly. She read out her doubts from Ruoshui''s expression.


    He shook his head slightly.


    She asked Xifeng to save people, but she really thought those people were sent by the prince.


    "You''re the only one who gave birth to a son in this palace!"


    Although he used her, he finally let her go. If she doesn''t come back, he and she will be people of two worlds.


    No matter whether he was once defeated or later, he had nothing to do with her.


    If the water subconsciously back half step, slightly shook his head, looked at Mo Yu and looked at Mo Beichen, she did not know who she should believe.


    "Beast! How can you be presumptuous in front of me? Come and take the Prince down to me


    Qi huangmeng slapped the table and stood up.


    Mo Yu sneered.


    "Xuanjia army!"


    Low called a, fierce then rushed into a group of white armor belt knife bodyguard.


    "What do you do? Is this a rebellion? On the contrary, on the contrary


    Qi Huang Qi''s direct slap on the table, just that little pity and not give up in an instant.


    Gas head above, fierce draw sword, a Sword Pierced Mo Yu''s shoulder blade.


    Mo Yu didn''t hide or flash, just called "father Emperor..."


    The Adam''s apple rolled around and said.


    "Can''t you see that Today, is the king of Qi going to force you and my father and son to death? "


    "Don''t call me. I''m a father, but I''m also the emperor of Qi!"


    Then he pulled out his sword, shook his body, and sat down on the Dragon chair.


    Zhao Gao quickly went to support the emperor of Qi


    "Get out of here, you son of a bitch!"


    So you can''t stand the excitement?


    And then there''s something more exciting.


    Mo Beichen sneer, holding Su Yueru back half step, looking at the father and son between the two tear.


    "My son didn''t want to do this. You forced me!"


    "Yellow Autumn water Escort


    Fang Hepburn was the commander of the imperial guards. Now he is leading the troops. That is Huang Qiushui, who won the championship in the last hunting, temporarily takes the post of commander of the imperial guards.


    "Father, don''t waste your efforts. Huang Qiushui is a son''s minister."


    Mo Yu sneer, pulled sleeve robe to cover own shoulder.


    "Oh? Is his Highness the prince sure that Huang Qiushui is your man? "


    Mo Beichen coolly said, will a cup of cool tea to Su Yueru''s hands, eyebrows and eyes are full of the color of doting.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Huang Qiushui, commander of the Imperial Guard, listened to the order."


    "The end will come."


    Huang Qiushui, who was standing on the left side of the Qi emperor, suddenly stepped forward and said.


    Mo Yu surprised stare big Mou son, just for a moment then again astringed.


    "Even you betray the palace."


    "There will be no, just The last general has never been the prince''s person. The last general is just the person the Lord has placed beside you. The last general thanks the prince for helping the last general sit in the position of commander of the guard. "


    "It''s all in your plan? What an abacus! "


    Mo Yu depressed almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, originally Mo Beichen from so long ago began to layout, no wonder Huang Qiushui can so smoothly stand out!


    "But there are Xuanjia army in this palace!"


    Mo Yu gave a tiger amulet and a low roar.


    "Surround the Palace this time!"


    "Thanks for the prince''s deployment, the king of the province took great pains to place the Xuanjia army around the palace."


    Mo Beichen sneered, and suddenly his body was in a flash. Before everyone could see what had happened, the tiger amulet in the prince''s hand was in Mo Beichen''s hand.


    "You..."


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly Yang, hand tiger Fu to Su Yueru''s hand.


    Su Yueru broke it slightly.


    The tiger amulet "pa ~" was broken off.


    "You


    Mo Yu surprised stare big eyes.


    "What are you doing? This is a fake made of lime, fool


    Mo Yu "poof..." Finally, I couldn''t hold back and vomited blood.


    "It''s all your schemes!"


    "I''m just helping."


    Su Yueru smile, she really just helped a little.


    This bureau is the result of Mo Beichen and Wei Changqing''s deployment for so many years.


    Only success, no failure, no mistakes.


    It is a punishment for those who made mistakes or made mistakes in those years.They''re here to collect money.


    Blood for blood!


    "Xuanjia army obeys orders."


    Mo Beichen cold voice calls a way.


    "The end will listen to the order."


    The Xuanjia army responded in unison.


    "Don''t frighten your grown-ups when you wait outside."


    Now the palace is controlled by Mo Beichen, including the guard and Xuanjia army.


    One of these two troops was originally stationed outside Luoyang City, and the other was an army to protect the safety of the imperial palace. However, Mo Beichen placed them in the imperial palace with Mo Yu''s hand. A man and a tiger amulet surrounded the imperial palace with no effort.


    The prince''s proudest advantage reversed in an instant, but what he put in became the biggest weapon against him and Mo Beichen''s biggest help!


    "Yes


    Mo Yu knows that he has gone.


    Also not dying struggle, fiercely picked up the sword on the ground, frame in his neck.


    "No, your highness!"


    "Huang er..."


    Suddenly a baby''s cry rang out in the palace.


    Mo Yu turns her eyes to see Ruoshui and jun''er in her arms.


    That little baby unexpectedly seems to have consciousness general, opened both hands to face Mo Yu, seem to want him to embrace general.


    "Let the palace embrace you."


    Heart thought a move, unexpectedly take off and come out.


    Since jun''er was born, he hasn''t even hugged her for more than half a year.


    If the water back half step, carrying palm big small face looking at Mo Yu, eyes are full of alert color.


    "Don''t you believe in this palace?"


    "I used to believe it."


    She used to believe him so much.


    She''s fed up with being manipulated by her mother. She''s fed up with climbing on different people''s beds for various intelligence tasks, and then killing them in high tide!


    He once said that he would take her out of such torment, when she was desperate for life and Mo Beichen!


    But the truth!


    A drop of tears down the corner of the eye, drops in the arms of jun''er''s face.


    Xiao wa''er is crying more, but if the water holds jun''er more tightly, she retreats.


    "You said you would let me go. Why did you send someone after me? You promised to let us go! "


    "Once again There is no This palace I want you to leave with the only blood in my palace. If my king fails this time, at least there is another blood in my palace. "


    If water a Leng, looking at Mo Yu''s eyes, that pair of eyes I used to be bewitched by it.


    "Have you ever loved me?"


    Mo Yu dun dun, Adam''s apple rolled a circle.


    Suddenly slightly hook the corner of the mouth, whispered.

 Chapter 393

    "I did."


    If the water slowly smile, such as Epiphyllum bloom in general.


    "I see, I know What should I do? "


    Hand jun''er to Mo Yu''s arms, slowly stand on tiptoe, lean on his ear and say in a low voice.


    "If you die, Juner and I will not live alone. Since I am here, do you think those people will make our mother and daughter live a good life?"


    If water said, then slowly back two steps.


    Mo Yu''s eyes twinkle slightly, and the jun''er in his arms quiets down.


    "Come here, put the prince in prison, and put him in the Imperial Palace, waiting for his release."


    "Yes."


    Although the words of Ruoshui were light, Su Yueru could see the shape of her mouth, and she couldn''t bear it.


    After all, she is just a poor person who is manipulated everywhere.


    Especially her child, who was just born, she didn''t do anything. She didn''t make any mistakes. It was wrong for adults to get involved in children.


    Maybe it''s because she''s pregnant. She and Mo Beichen''s hands are not clean. They are stained with human blood more or less. She doesn''t want revenge on her unborn child.


    "I will keep Ruoshui and her son safe. After all, what you do has nothing to do with Ruoshui."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice.


    Mo Yu just coldly turned her one eye.


    "You don''t have to be so kind!"


    "You stubborn donkey, you shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning!"


    Su Yueru muttered.


    Mo Yu''s eyes twinkle slightly, just want to say something, but the bodyguard has already stepped forward and caught him.


    "Shut him up in the Imperial Palace and wait for his release."


    Qi Huang waved his hand wearily and pinched his eyebrows.


    "Come on, I''m not feeling well Let''s all go back. "


    Zhao Gao came forward to support him and wanted to stand up, but none of the people kneeling on the ground moved.


    "King of Qi? What else can I do for you? "


    "Your Highness has solved the problem, your majesty. It''s time for us to talk about your fault."


    "Mo Beichen, you are presumptuous!"


    Qi Huang a burst of anger, breath in the chest, a strong cough.


    Zhao Gao quickly followed his back.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty should take care of the dragon."


    The Qi emperor pushes Zhao Gao away and stares at Mo Beichen.


    "What else do you want? Is it possible for me to become a Buddhist


    "I don''t need your position. If I do, do you think you can still sit here?"


    "King Qi, don''t be too rampant!"


    Suddenly, a minister who is not afraid of death stands up and points to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen a cold eyes to throw, the next moment that minister then gave two Xuan armour army to drag out.


    "King Qi, you are disobedient and merciless. You are not allowed to die! Ah... "


    All the swearing ended with a scream.


    Kneeling on the ground, even if there are a few individual complaints, they dare not come out again.


    This is clearly a warning to others.


    "I''ll see how you accuse me and what you charge me with."


    Mo Beichen''s mouth is slightly crooked, two sword eyebrows are slightly picked, and he turns his eyes to look at Wei Changqing.


    Today, the man had a lot of complexion, and his face was a little ruddy, but occasionally with a few light coughs, he stood up slowly, and no one needed to support him.


    "Who are you?"


    "Grass people Rong Wang''s son Wei Changqing


    Qi Huang''s expression became ugly for a moment, and he opened his mouth.


    "Rong, Rong Wang Rong Wang has been dead for more than 20 years! When he died, he had no children at all


    "CaoMing is indeed the posthumous son of Rong Wang. His mother gave birth prematurely to protect CaoMing by taking medicine, so she could steal the day and protect CaoMing''s life."


    Wei Changqing stepped forward slowly, dressed in a blue shirt, but straightened his waist.


    "You are the son of the usurper. Why do you still appear after so many years of stealing?"


    The Qi emperor clapped the table angrily, more flustered.


    Cutting grass to remove roots, but it happened that such a rebellious son!


    "The grassroots are here to rehabilitate their parents."


    "It''s a joke. There was a lot of trouble in those years. Who didn''t know that in order to avoid a woman, that is, your mother''s war, King Rong and King Jin made the blood flow in Luoyang City. They were ill with the emperor. The last one took self-interest to apologize, and the last one was given death by the emperor."


    "Is that true?"


    Wei Changqing said coldly.


    Su Yueru had never seen Wei Changqing so cold. He was sick, but now he was standing straight, as if something was supporting his back.


    "You What do you want to say? "


    "In those days, why my father Rong Wang and Jin Wang met each other in war? I think his majesty should know better than his ministers.""Nonsense, somebody, drag him out!"


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you hear what he has to say?"


    "King Qi, my tolerance is measured!"


    Is there a degree? What can you do without it?


    Mo Beichen sneered, and didn''t want to say that, otherwise he would be angry now, how to play?


    "How did 102 people die in Rong Wang''s mansion, and how did 30000 loyal souls die in Mo Jia''s army? Why did Luoyang become a river of blood in those years! Shouldn''t your majesty give an account to the people of the world? "


    "I beg your majesty to thoroughly investigate what happened in those years, and to vindicate King Rong and King Jin!"


    "I beg your majesty to thoroughly investigate what happened in those years, and to vindicate King Rong and King Jin!"


    "I beg your majesty to thoroughly investigate what happened in those years, and to vindicate King Rong and King Jin!"


    Once again, the ministers kneeling down agreed.


    "Today you Today is to force me to death! "


    "I don''t dare. I just want your majesty to rehabilitate the wronged King Rong, the king Jin and the soldiers who died in vain."


    "How are you going to correct your name?"


    Name is to make him admit that he and the Empress Dowager used the means to get rid of the king Rong and catch up with the king Jin?


    Is it to make him admit that his throne was not right, that he forced his brother to death?


    "Since ancient times, the winner has been famous for thousands of generations, the loser is the rebel, is that damned? If you had not threatened my father with my mother in those years, my father would not have led the army to attack the city and was forced to turn against my father. It was you who planned to let the king of Jin stop fighting against my father, deceive the former Emperor, deceive the world, and say that my father and the king of Jin turned against each other because of a woman! Yes, he is Zeng Xinyi, my mother, but he never wanted to kill her


    Just like him now, it''s enough to see Su Yueru live happily and happily. If she is forced to stay by her side, if she is not happy or not, his heart will be unhappy and not happy, with three people suffering


    Wei Changqing gave a bitter smile. He thought too much about it. He couldn''t let him in between them.


    "Enough, enough! Stop talking


    The emperor of Qi collapsed and sat on the Dragon chair. In an instant, he was as old as a few decades old. He raised his feet and kicked over the table in front of him.

 Chapter 394

    "What do you want me to do? How many people do you think are in this position? Yes, I used a trick to alienate their brothers at that time, but it has been more than 20 years. Do you want me to tell the world that I have won the throne and that it is your father who should have sat in this position? "


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    "You I can kill you


    Wei Changqing gave a cold smile.


    "The grass people only hope that your majesty will wash away the accusations on my father and the king of Jin, and rectify the name of the Mohist army."


    "I also implore your majesty to return the innocent name of those who had been blamed."


    "I also beg your majesty..."


    "Enough!"


    The emperor of Qi roared, like a frustrated ball.


    There is no one in the government and the public who is willing to listen to him. As an emperor, he has long been elevated. What''s more, he has no inheritor.


    No wonder No wonder they started with the prince.


    Mo Qilin was sent to deliver food and grass to Mobei, which may be mo Beichen''s arrangement.


    For so many years, he has been neglected by the second prince. If he didn''t need to push a prince out, he couldn''t remember him and gave a wry smile.


    "Zhao Gao, write a decree for me and order From the investigation of Rong Wang and Jin Wang''s affairs in those years, we can rehabilitate him, wash off the accusation of treason, return his innocence, and For thirty thousand Mejia soldiers Right name


    With the last sentence, the Qi emperor seemed to have lost all his strength. He sat alone on the Dragon chair with tears in his eyes. For a moment, his hair seemed white.


    For this position, he killed his brothers and cheated his father.


    But what''s good about this position, the supreme power? Endless treasure?


    But what else?


    How many people can understand the truth of seeking political power in their positions, and how many people can understand the so-called high place is too cold.


    What did he get in the end?


    It turned out to be a mutiny.


    "That''s it..."


    "Your Majesty Shengming..."


    All the people worshipped. What''s holy? It''s just being forced by all the people!


    Qi Huang pursed his lips and looked at Wei Changqing.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else do you want?"


    "Your Majesty, the grassroots have one more thing to ask."


    Qi Huang shook his dry lips and said in a low voice.


    "Say it


    "Caomin wanted to take the remains of his father and emperor and bury them with his mother."


    They have been separated for so many years, and even died together, but after they died, they were separated for more than 20 years.


    The Qi emperor waved his hand.


    "It''s up to you."


    He was about to stand up when he was propped up. Suddenly, he felt that it was dark in front of him. He almost couldn''t hold on. If it wasn''t for Zhao Gao, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "I''m tired. Let''s go Let''s go... "


    The Qi emperor waved his hand wearily and stepped down from the platform with Zhao Gao''s help. Suddenly, he stepped on the air and rolled down in the dark.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!"


    "Damn you, I didn''t help your majesty..."


    The Qi emperor waved his hand and stood up slowly holding Zhao Gao''s hand.


    Straight back, this is his last dignity!


    "King Qi, do you want to rebel?"


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a pick, to a bit slow.


    The prince and Wei Changqing''s affairs have been solved. Now it''s his turn!


    "Mother queen..."


    "Empress Dowager thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old..."


    From a distance, I saw the Empress Dowager in a purple robe supported by the palace maid, with a phoenix coat on the outside and dark purple satin on the waist. The crystal pearl chains were scattered on her body. Her long hair mixed with a little white silk was loosely tied into a bun. Her hair on her temples was soft and drooping. A hollow gold hairpin was inserted into her head, decorated with a little purple jade. Tassels were sprinkled on the green silk, and purple Mandala flowers were slightly embellished Holding eight treasures brocade fan, wearing a silver thread Honey Gold cat''s eye ring, a beautiful but dignified color.


    "Ministers, what are you going to do? Does king Xieqi force his majesty to abdicate


    "I dare not!"


    "Can''t you wait?"


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, stepped forward slowly, and held the other end of the Qi emperor with one hand. It was not like the mother and son standing together, but the Qi emperor looked older.


    "King Qi, what are you doing? And who are you? Can you be on the top of the hall


    Wei Changqing raised her eyes slightly and gave the Empress Dowager a cold look.


    The Empress Dowager was suddenly cold, and her eyes It''s so similar!


    "You Who are you... "


    "Cao Minrong, the son of Wang, Wei Changqing!"


    "No way! Wang Rong is dead. Yu Hua''s woman was pushed down by AI Jia himself. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wei Changqing suddenly widened her eyes, as if to swallow the Empress Dowager alive."Empress mother, you are confused. Go back quickly!"


    He is willing to take up the matter.


    The Empress Dowager did those things for him.


    "That woman brought disaster to the country and the people. It''s not a pity that she died!"


    "Well Cough Poof... "


    Suddenly, Wei Changqing coughed violently and vomited blood into the Empress Dowager''s face.


    "Wei Changqing!"


    Su Yueru exclaimed, hurriedly to the front frame of his shaking body.


    Xu is the efficacy of the pill, also, he estimated that the time is almost the same, but did not expect the Empress Dowager would suddenly say such words, a moment of impatience.


    The pill can maintain his physical strength in a short time, but the time is short, not to mention, it is a great waste of energy.


    "Don''t you dare to lament home!"


    The Empress Dowager scolded angrily, and raised her hand to wave, but Su Yueru firmly grasped it.


    "You wicked woman!"


    "Su Yueru, are you going to fight back? Who allowed you to do this to the mourning family! "


    "At this time, you should let feng shui master choose a geomantic treasure land for you, instead of standing here boasting!"


    Su Yueru gave a cold hum and broke away the Empress Dowager''s arm. Her strength was so strong that she staggered two steps.


    "You


    "Does the Empress Dowager still want to do it? If she loses a hair, I will cut off your finger. If she loses a piece of meat, I will cut off your hand! "


    "You You... "


    So vicious words, the Empress Dowager of tone only gasps, trembles to point to Mo Beichen.


    "Mo Beichen! How did AI family give birth to such a white eyed wolf as you! I really regret that I didn''t strangle you when you were born! "


    "Didn''t you do much to the Empress Dowager?"


    "You What did you say? "


    The Empress Dowager is surprised, stare Mou son to see toward Mo Beichen.


    "Maybe the Empress Dowager will remember Dr. Hong."


    "Hong Dr. Hong


    Empress Dowager Leng Leng, suddenly thought of something, panic back two steps.


    "You You... "


    "Don''t be so surprised. Since you can do it, why worry that I won''t know sooner or later?"


    He snorted, clapped his hands and raised his voice.


    "Come on, bring up Dr. Hong and yueniang."


    I saw a bony old man and dumb mother-in-law were brought up by Xu Boran, together with Master Xu!

 Chapter 395

    Old doctor Hong, who was the head of Taiyuan hospital at that time, is now in such a predicament.


    It''s said that the Empress Dowager not only expelled him from the palace, but also had his hand cut off and his tongue cut off, making him unable to practice medicine all his life.


    This is clearly forcing him to live and die on his own.


    But even so, he still survived, and Mo Beichen didn''t find it.


    Several people go to the front of the hall and offer a gift to Mo Beichen and others.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    "Hong Dr. Hong


    The old northeast West is still alive!


    "What does the Empress Dowager have to say?"


    "What does the mourning family want to say?"


    The Empress Dowager turned her eyes. Even if Dr. Hong was still alive, how could he tell the story of that year.


    "Well, since the Empress Dowager has nothing to say, it''s up to me!"


    Mo North Chen cold hum a, point to empress dowager''s nose to say.


    "At that time, you hated your father and Emperor for spoiling my mother and imperial concubine. When my father and Emperor left Beijing, my mother and imperial concubine poisoned them when they gave birth. Fortunately, I survived. You lied that my mother and imperial concubine gave birth to a freak and died in childbirth, and that I was born by you, didn''t you?"


    Mo Beichen drinks a low, frighten of Empress Dowager a Leng, on the face flash a touch of panic, he unexpectedly all knew.


    "Your nonsense is that you are not from the AI family. The AI family is afraid that you will ask about your biological mother when you grow up, so you just say so. Not only do you not appreciate the AI family, but you also question the AI family. Is that what the AI family has taught you for so many years?"


    "Now you''re still quibbling."


    Mo Beichen sneer, fierce sword "Shua ~" a frame in the Empress Dowager''s neck.


    "It''s enough for you to die a hundred times just because you hurt my mother and concubine!"


    "It''s true that you pushed my mother down the castle?"


    Wei Changqing took a slow breath, pressed his chest, and his forehead burst out. He stared at the Empress Dowager and asked.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Oh..."


    Wei Changqing turns her eyes to Mo Beichen.


    "Uncle Huang, it''s up to you..."


    Mo Beichen eyebrows slightly pick, today in the hall, he already admitted that he is the son of Rong Wang, call this emperor uncle also not too much.


    It seems that he wants him to ask for his share.


    Su Yueru helped the people to sit down.


    "Dr. Hong, come and see how he is?"


    Hong Taiyi is so caught by Su Yueru bag, fingers flexible put on the pulse of Wei Changqing, gently pressed.


    Open mouth, silent said.


    "Qi and blood are weak and vitality is depleted, so it is necessary to cultivate and replenish them."


    Su Yueru nodded.


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Hong."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at Dr. Hong.


    "You You... "


    Su Yueru glanced at the surprised empress dowager, sneered, looked at the mouth of Dr. Hong and said word by word.


    "You picked my wrist, but you didn''t crush my fingers. Just feel the pulse, just two fingers."


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false, in case it''s all your nonsense."


    "The Empress Dowager can find another person who can talk with her lips, and then she will know whether what I said is true or false."


    Su Yueru said in a cold voice.


    This vicious old woman, as long as she knows her secret, she either directly kills others or pulls out her tongue. Can she be more vicious?


    "Does the Empress Dowager still need me to repeat those unbearable words word by word? With so many people here, the Empress Dowager should save her face. "


    "You


    The Empress Dowager glared at her eyes.


    "All back to AI Jia!"


    The ministers both looked at each other, then lowered their heads again. Who dares to move without any expectation?


    Now the palace and the palace are all the people of the king of Qi. Who dares to act rashly when the man who just came out of the palace was killed.


    "In that case, let''s leave the Empress Dowager some face. All of you, please step down."


    Mo Beichen said in a deep voice.


    Those ministers said one after another, "I''ll leave." Then he stepped back.


    "Now that you know it, the AI family will not hide it. What do you want?"


    "I want to know where my wife is now."


    "Oh Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    The Empress Dowager suddenly laughs madly and points to Mo Beichen with trembling fingers.


    "That''s really interesting. Have you found her for so many years?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes twinkle slightly. If he finds someone, can he ask her here?


    "If you haven''t found it, how can the AI family find it? Since you have found Hong Hou, you should know what happened in those years. There''s no need for the AI family to say more."Even now, years of self-cultivation and dignity make her not show half a trace of timidity. She walks slowly to the Dragon chair and sits down with her Phoenix robe.


    "All the things in those years were done by the AI family alone, which had nothing to do with the emperor. Zhao Gao sent the emperor back to the palace."


    "Mother Mother and queen Everything you have done is for me. Why do you have to take all the responsibilities on your shoulders? "


    The emperor of Qi said in a low voice, and then he coughed a few times. He felt that there was a smell of sweet smell in the roar. He forced it down, pushed away Zhao Gao''s hand and stepped forward two steps.


    "The AI family knows what they are talking about, and there is no outsider here, so the AI family doesn''t have to keep it a secret. It''s enough for the AI family to keep it a secret for so many years. The AI family is tired and doesn''t want to keep it a secret any more."


    All of a sudden, his eyes glared at Zhao Gao.


    "Dog slave, don''t you understand me? Help the emperor back to the palace


    Zhao Gao was stunned and quickly bent forward to support the emperor of Qi.


    But the emperor of Qi "Putong..." Knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager.


    At this moment, he is not the emperor of Daqi, not the king, he is just a son, a son kneeling in front of his mother!


    "I beg you, don''t say it. It''s all my fault. I''m greedy for the throne. I''m cruel to my brothers..."


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the Empress Dowager slapped the emperor on the cheek.


    "You stand up for AI Jia, you are the emperor of Daqi, what kind of system it is! How does the AI family teach you? How did the AI family give birth to such a useless thing as you? The AI family is not for you, but for its own status. The AI family has lived for so many years. If you are not the emperor, how can the AI family be the Empress Dowager? "


    The Empress Dowager''s Phoenix eyes turned slightly and looked at Mo Beichen.


    "Your mother was harmed by the AI family. As you know, when your mother was pregnant, the AI family couldn''t tolerate your mother and son. With the emperor''s favor on your mother, if she gave birth to a son, it would certainly threaten my son''s crown prince. Therefore, the AI family killed her. But the AI family didn''t expect that her life was really hard. The poison sent by the AI family didn''t poison her, but also made her die She was suspicious and wary of the mourning family. She only poisoned her maids that time. She was very lucky


    The Empress Dowager said with a strong hatred in her tone, which shows how much she hates Mo Beichen''s mother.

 Chapter 396

    It''s not easy to be a woman, and it''s even harder to be a woman in the harem.


    If you want to please the emperor, you have to be jealous with so many women. More importantly, you have to be on guard against the jealousy and frame-up of your concubines in case you are too spoiled, or even against your sisters.


    If one day the appearance of old, once they are not favored, the deep palace of lonely days is really hard.


    The simple rabbit here is either killed, or killed others, you do not harm others, others will harm you, in order to survive, can only let yourself become cruel!


    "If the AI family can''t make a plan, there will be another plan. In the name of Princess Lian, the AI family asks her to be pushed into the Huaqing pool and hides a bodyguard under the water. As long as she falls into the water, she will catch her. The AI family doesn''t believe in drowning her. But the AI family is wrong again. This time, it not only didn''t kill her, but also put the AI family in."


    The Empress Dowager seems to be immersed in the memories, her expression is sad and happy.


    "You deserve to die!"


    Mo Beichen''s fists under his sleeve are clenched tightly. If Su Yueru didn''t hold him, he would like to kill that vicious woman now!


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha If you kill AI Jia, you will never know where your mother is all your life! "


    "Didn''t you just say you didn''t know?"


    "I don''t know, but someone knows."


    The Empress Dowager continued with a cold hum.


    "With your Majesty''s blessing, you and your mother can''t be persecuted. No wonder your mother can''t rub the sand in her eyes. She''s a couple all her life! How can the emperor not have three palaces and six courtyards? Even an ordinary man has three wives and four concubines. It''s hard for him to give up the Phoenix throne to her


    "Even if the AI family agrees, the Qian family behind the AI family will not agree. How can you blame the AI family for being cruel and cruel


    "Have you said enough?"


    Mo Beichen cold voice, that eyes are full of killing, know is one thing, now from her mouth say, really hear is another thing.


    Mo Beichen clenches his fist. He can''t kill her now!


    "What? Is it painful? "


    The Empress Dowager sneered and swept her eyes one by one.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is my wife?"


    "When I gave birth to you, I had to take you away. When I went back, there was no maid in my bedroom. Only your mother''s body was gone, eh..."


    Before the Empress Dowager''s voice fell, she had an extra hand on her neck. Her five fingers were slowly folded, her sword eyebrows were tight, and her eyes were full of violence.


    "I''ll give you another chance," he said


    "Even if you kill AI Jia now, AI Jia is the same. Hong hou can testify to this."


    Dr. Hong quickly ordered and opened his mouth, and Su Yueru repeated it.


    "Indeed, as the Empress Dowager said, at that time, I just took my highness out, and at most I spent a little effort on incense. When I went back, all the palace maids in my bedroom were killed, and all the living mothers were killed I don''t know. "


    Su Yueru didn''t have the heart to say the word "corpse".


    Dr. Hong said that it was a corpse. That is to say, he confirmed that Mo Beichen''s mother had died at that time.


    Mo Beichen''s men worked hard


    "Beichen, let go of your mother."


    The emperor of Qi seized Mo Beichen''s hand. He pinched the Empress Dowager''s neck. His eyes were red. The Empress Dowager''s face had turned purple and her eyes turned up.


    "Mo Beichen, you will strangle her."


    Su Yueru''s fingers quickly grasp Mo Beichen''s arm and feel the beating of his arm muscles.


    Mo Beichen turns Mou to see that slender finger, slowly but up, to up that pair of gentle Mou son.


    His strength relaxed, and slowly released the slender neck of the Empress Dowager.


    "Cough "Cough..."


    The Empress Dowager grabbed her neck and coughed violently.


    "Why don''t you strangle me? Now the whole court and field are in your hands. No one will say anything about you even if the mourning family died here


    "Mother, why do you want to stimulate him with words?"


    "Do you think he can spare us today? The AI family should have thought that he was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf


    "Pa!"


    "Ah Su Yueru, do you dare to fight the sad family


    Su Yueru slowly took back her slightly numb palm and gave a cold hum.


    "You''re the one who beat you. Why be so surprised? Don''t say you''re like the Virgin Mary. You''ve killed his mother''s wife. You can''t see her life or death. You''ve taken over other people''s sons for nothing but to use him. He has to do all kinds of dirty work. He''s still holding the antidote in his hand, so that people can''t turn over Kick it off, the most vicious stepmother in the world like you, I''ll beat you lightly! "


    Su Yueru took a deep breath. The more she said it, the more she felt that her uncle was really tired these years. There were evil tigers all around her. If she was not careful, she would be eaten alive."Mother" is unreliable, brothers are unreliable, even nanny is unreliable.


    So thinking, the heart is a sour, can''t help but want to kick the old woman again.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of her being an old man, if it wasn''t for upholding this fine traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, if it wasn''t for the fact that she was as old as her grandmother, it would be more than a slap.


    "I won''t kill you. From now on, you can''t go anywhere except your CI Ning palace, and all your rights will be taken away. The imperial concubine will be in charge of the palace for the time being."


    The Empress Dowager gave a bleak smile, but she was still upright. Looking at the extremely old Qi emperor kneeling beside her, she reached out and stroked the top of his hair.


    "Huang''er, you are old, and so is AI''s family."


    "Mother."


    "This country is always handed over to the young people. The most regretful thing for the AI family is that they didn''t strangle Mo Beichen when they heard what you said."


    That''s why it''s coming back to this.


    If you cut the grass and don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again!


    "Somebody, send the Empress Dowager back to the palace!"


    As soon as Mo Beichen''s voice fell, two bodyguards came in.


    "Please, Empress Dowager."


    With a sneer, the Empress Dowager slowly stood up and walked two steps. Suddenly she was shocked. She widened her eyes and looked at the dumb mother-in-law beside Dr. Hong.


    "You You It''s you


    Mo Beichen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and did not stop, saw dumb mother-in-law slowly raised her face, on the Empress Dowager''s line of sight.


    "You finally noticed me?"


    Suddenly, the dumb mother-in-law looked at her mouth and spoke. Her eyes were no longer soft. Her eyes with slight lines flashed a touch of hate. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, evoking a sneer of sarcasm.


    Su Yueru was surprised.


    "This..."


    Surprised to see Mo Beichen, and looked at Wei Changqing, found that these two people are not surprised expression, is What have they known for a long time?

 Chapter 397

    "Are you still alive?"


    And hidden around her for so many years!


    "I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years, but my sister hasn''t changed much."


    The dumb mother-in-law came forward slowly and touched her face with a touch of bitterness.


    "But I''m old."


    It was hatred and the vicissitudes of time that made her old.


    A person can shut up for more than 20 years without saying a word, just this perseverance is admirable.


    On the contrary, if she were Su Yueru, she would not be able to do it.


    The empress dowager, however, retreated two steps, fearing that she would fall to the ground in embarrassment if not for the support of the Qi emperor.


    "How can you! The bowl of red crane top that the AI family poured down with their own hands


    Heding red, see blood block throat, only a drop will let people seven orifices bleeding and death.


    "My sister is very familiar. That bowl of poison killed my sister''s baby, but I survived. I survived just for today! That is to see the end of your defeat! "


    "You''ve planned all this, haven''t you! You told Mo Beichen everything that year, didn''t you? "


    The Empress Dowager pointed to the dumb mother-in-law and said, squinting at the cold Phoenix eyes.


    "Yes, that''s why you sealed my mouth? We are sisters, but you are worried that I will betray you and give you that bowl of poison. So what? Twenty eight years later, I will win. "


    Dumb mother-in-law walked slowly in front of Ruoshui. Her slender and slightly rough fingers glided through Ruoshui''s skin. Her cold fingertips made Ruoshui shiver. There was a flash of panic in her eyes. No one knew better than her that this woman was a devil and the root of her misfortune. In her eyes, she was a chess piece!


    "I didn''t know you had such a lovely girl."


    With a cold smile, the dumb mother-in-law reaches out and grabs Ruoshui''s baby. Ruoshui steps back two steps, but the person''s fingers slide directly to Xiaowa''s throat. Ruoshui seems very afraid of her, and even dare not resist.


    as like as two peas, you are a lovely child.


    "I beg you Let go of my king. "


    "You want to run away from me, girl. You know my punishment for defectors."


    Just lifted Mou son to turn her one eye, if water whole person then like fall ice cellar general.


    "I know. Someone is really chasing Ruoshui. I just let elder martial brother Xifeng protect her secretly. If she goes out of Luoyang safely, elder martial brother Xifeng will not appear."


    Mo Beichen shrugged.


    "I always dare to do what I want."


    "If it''s not you or me, or the prince, then this person is..."


    Su Yueru looks at the dumb mother-in-law, who seems to be holding the baby in her arms. But from Ruoshui''s frightened eyes, it seems that the woman will bring her not only physical torture, but also indelible scars on her soul.


    "Sister, you see how lovely your baby grandson is."


    Dumb mother-in-law said, while holding jun''er to the Empress Dowager''s face, xiaowa''er was staring at her big eyes, waving her little hands, the bell on her wrist "jingle", dumb mother-in-law''s mouth slightly up, but people only feel shivering.


    A person can pretend to be kind for so many years, even people can''t see any flaw.


    "Kou Xiangzhi, you win."


    "Yes, I won. The crown prince was abandoned and had no power to turn over. The prince''s talent was mediocre. Fortunately, he knew how many pounds he had and had no desire to fight for the throne. But he was also a prince. The ninth prince was not favored. What''s more, he was only eight years old and didn''t know anything. The only son of the crown prince was a girl in my hand ¡£¡±


    Kou Xiangzhi straightened the quilt of the baby in her arms, and suddenly raised her eyes with a smile.


    "There is no antidote for the poison on the king of Qi. Even now there is antidote pill to suppress it, but in two years, the poison will seep into the viscera, and even the great Luo immortal will be helpless. Oh, I forgot to say that the poison on your body was fed by me when you were still in your infancy. You don''t know that you were not good at that time."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, fingers under the sleeve clenched slowly into a fist, but a weak little hand slowly climbed up his fingers, and his ten fingers clasped, even if it was dead, she would go with him, and she would have a companion on the way to huangquan. She should have died, and it was lucky that she could have known him after living so long.


    "There is no inheritor in the whole world. Elder sister, do you think I won? Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    "Are you sure you really won?"


    Wei Changqing stood up slowly, said in a deep voice, pressing his chest lightly, leaning slightly to the left.


    "It''s called ''Danqing'', isn''t it?"


    "You''d better take care of yourself. I don''t think you''ll die soon."


    "It''s true that Wei''s body will not last long, but Surely it will last longer than you


    "Hum, now I''m satisfied to see the royal family of Daqi in chaos. The world of Daqi is subversive. Even if I die, I will die.""In those years, my father led the army to destroy a small country called Beiyuan, and brought back a gorgeous beauty. However, the beauty was arrogant and had attracted my father very much. Indeed, my father was a jerk at that time. He played with the beauty''s sincerity and left her in the back Palace. Later, the beauty died quietly. If Wang was right, what''s behind you, nanny It''s a remnant of the Northern Yuan Dynasty, and you''re not less involved in my mother''s affairs. "


    Mo Beichen said in a cold voice. He clapped his hands and saw Xifeng come in with some black packages. As soon as he threw them away, the black package rolled several times on the ground and directly rolled to Kou Xiangzhi''s feet. The strong and disgusting smell of blood changed her face.


    Mo Beichen stretched out his big palm to cover Su Yueru''s eyes, and felt the long eyelashes sweeping his palm.


    "Well Elder martial brother, this is not good for fetal education... "


    The smell of blood was so strong that she could not see it or smell it.


    "Sorry, I''ll take it right away."


    The west wind is still a face of cool color, a long sword pick, revealing inside a few pale also stained with blood head.


    Kou Xiangzhi''s face changed slightly, and suddenly became vicious.


    "You doubted me long ago?"


    "If you are stupid yourself, you have to be a fool. When I call you a nurse, you think I really don''t know anything?"


    Mo Beichen flashed a fierce smell in his eyes, holding Su Yueru to sit down on the chair.


    After standing for such a long time, she did feel a little sad.


    "your power in Luoyang has been removed by this king, including your eyeliner in all the buildings. Is it all broken overnight? Thanks to you sending people to hunt down Ruoshui, we can let Xifeng follow the vine and wipe out the rest of your forces so quickly. "

 Chapter 398

    Kou Xiangzhi''s face was slightly heavy, and he suddenly gave a sneer.


    "So what? They''ve finished their tasks, even if they die."


    "Oh..."


    Mo Beichen shook his head with a sneer and looked at Wei Changqing. The man coughed and put down the orange he had just peeled.


    "Did I just say the name of your poison? All things in the world live and conquer each other. As a poison, there is a way to crack it. My mother almost solved the poison that year. If it wasn''t for the lack of time, the poison on the king of Qi would have been solved long ago. It''s not necessary to use the antidote pill to suppress it. Only a few days ago, Yueru asked someone to send me half a prescription and a pill, and someone just sent me this. "


    Wei Changqing stretched out her hand. The maid in waiting for the Empress Dowager suddenly stepped forward and handed an embroidered purse to Wei Changqing.


    "Xiu''er, you betrayed the sad family!"


    "I''m a man of the little Lord, so why should I betray you?"


    The maid lowered her eyebrows slightly and said in a slow voice.


    "Well, you are Wei Changqing and Mo Beichen. Are there any credible people around you?"


    "Of course."


    Mo Beichen said coldly.


    "Man Li, bring people up."


    Mo Beichen voice Fang Luo, saw man Li push a colorful "zongzi" came in, that person droop this head, let a person can''t see clearly face.


    "Raise your head and let the Empress Dowager see your face."


    Mo Beichen''s words fall, and man Li grabs the man''s hair and forces the man to raise his head. He sees that the man''s face is black and blue, and he may not even recognize his parents.


    "Hu Yishan, how do you..."


    Hu Yishan, the father of Hu tie, hardly participated in the government these years, but he did something for the Empress Dowager behind her back.


    "Empress Dowager..."


    "This man is very deep, but no matter how deep he is, there are traces to find. Your biggest mistake is to leave the sign of the prince''s mansion in the Su mansion which was burned down by the fire."


    "Then you should doubt the prince''s mansion!"


    Hu Yishan spat.


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru couldn''t help laughing, just a piece of orange in her mouth flew out abruptly.


    She knows that it''s really bad for the atmosphere when it''s so serious, it''s just


    "Are you showing the lower limit of your IQ? Poof Ha ha... "


    They all look black, looking at Su Yueru who seems to have seen a big joke and laugh.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "I''m not laughing at you for being stupid. I''m laughing at you for being so stupid that you don''t know where you are!"


    Su Yueru''s smile and tears are almost out of the corner of her eyes. She suddenly stands up and steps in front of the man. She grabs the man''s hair. The man is in pain for a while and is forced to look at Su Yueru with a grin. She sees that the man''s face is cold and his eyes are full of fierce color.


    "The fire is so strong that even people are burnt out. It''s just a piece of broken copper with a little ash. It can also make people clearly distinguish the token of the prince''s mansion. It''s obviously that someone left it deliberately after the fire. Please use your mind before the next action!"


    One fire, two lives, no bones!


    She''s going to get the debt anyway!


    His eyes burst out with a chill, and he raised his hand fiercely, but he was caught by the west wind.


    Having been with her for so many years, he knew what she was going to do with her actions and eyes.


    "Let go!"


    "It''s not good for prenatal education. Let me do it."


    Su Yueru took a deep breath, calmed her mood, slowly released her hand and stepped back.


    "Be hard and don''t be polite."


    Then she wiped her bloody fingers with the handkerchief handed over by rouge, and Su Yueru returned to the way she had seen the play before. She still sat on the chair and watched the people fighting.


    "I''ve been deployed for so many years, and today I''m ruined by you two kids!"


    Kou Xiangzhi said in a low voice.


    She thought that she was the Yellow finch that Mantis hunted the cicada and the Yellow finch. Unexpectedly, even if she was a yellow Finch, there was a child with a slingshot standing behind her.


    "You are also successful. Daqi is as you wish. It''s a mess of internal and external troubles. You can''t recover in a short time. Even if you die now, it''s a proper death."


    "Ha ha ha You''re right


    "Look, you helped me, and told me about my princess. I''ll give you a whole body."


    "Yes? But I don''t want to die yet


    Kou Xiangzhi gave a low drink and suddenly raised the baby in her arms.


    "Let me go, or I''ll kill her!"


    "No! No, mother! I beg you, I beg you not to... "Ruoshui immediately panicked and knelt down to Kou Xiangzhi. His face was full of tears and his eyes were full of praying.


    "Mother, I beg you, I beg you Let me, my prince, be your granddaughter, too. "


    "Oh Ha ha ha Fool! Didn''t you hear that just now? My child was killed by that old poisonous woman before I was born. You are just the wild girl I picked up. Do you think I really have feelings for you? I''m just using you! I''m using you from beginning to end! "


    Kou Xiangzhi looks like crazy, holding jun''er high and retreating slowly.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of my way, or I''ll kill her now! "


    "Lord, I beg you, Lord, I have never asked you anything in my life. This is my second and last time. Please save my daughter, princess, princess. Please save my daughter."


    If water kowtows to them, he looks eager and kowtows constantly, hoping Kou Xiangzhi can be soft hearted and Mo Beichen and Su Yueru can help.


    Mo Beichen''s face was as cold as ice.


    "Do you think you can escape? It''s all my people outside. If you don''t want to be arrested, I''ll let you live! "


    "I''ve used you for so many years, and you will let me go according to your temperament? I don''t believe it


    She really knows him, but it''s not sure who is using him. At the same time, he is using her to help him do something that can''t be seen.


    "To whom? What does that child have to do with us? You can''t get out of this gate even if you fall and die! "


    Su Yueru hummed coldly, but Qingming''s eyes turned to the west wind intentionally or unintentionally. She looked at the man and turned away quickly.


    "Su Yueru! Why are you such a poisonous woman


    If water a listen to immediately excited, open red eyes, dead stare Su Yueru, just want to jump on her alive!


    "Although I have harmed you, jun''er is innocent. How can you face me? But why do you want to kill my child? How can you be so cruel as a woman?"

 Chapter 399

    "Shut up, you''re a woman with an evil mind. Why should I save you and your child? Come on, you fall. After you fall, see if you can walk out!"


    "Don''t think I''m afraid to fall!"


    "If you dare, you can. Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    "Su Yueru, you crazy woman!"


    "Why do you think I dare not!"


    "You dare her mother not to fall, you don''t fall, her mother is a coward!"


    "Then we will die together!"


    "No..."


    If water stares big eyes, for a moment she only feels the whole world is quiet.


    In the ear is the baby''s loud cry, accompanied by a woman''s scream, bright red hot blood splashed her face, hot her whole body is paralyzed, eyes a time then fainted.


    The West Breeze hand rises knife falls, in the moment before the gentleman falls to the ground, Mo Beichen body shape extremely quick then fished the person into the bosom.


    The cooperation is very good, let a person just pinched a cold sweat, blink again, two people''s positions have not changed, just jun''er fell into Mo Beichen''s arms, Kou Xiangzhi staring at the eyes of death.


    "Bang..." He fell down with a loud crash.


    The Empress Dowager''s face turns pale. In fact, Mo Beichen also wants to kill her!


    The baby in the arms is crying badly. Mo Beichen has a headache. He throws her to Su Yueru directly, glancing at Ruoshui who has fainted.


    "Carry it down."


    The Empress Dowager''s face turned white and her stomach swelled.


    "Can I go now?"


    "I changed my mind."


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, drew sword to stand on her neck.


    "You''ve done so many bad things. Suddenly, I don''t want to let you continue to be free. I''m going to add you to my mother''s wife, and all of them will be added to you."


    "That''s because she is inferior to others. Women in the harem don''t live like this!"


    "Now that you are in the hands of the king, are you inferior to others?"


    "Where to start? Why don''t we start with taking poison first! "


    "Come, take the Empress Dowager down and shut her up in the palace of CI Ning. You can''t go out of the palace forever. Feed her a poison every day. Don''t let her die. You have to soak her in the cold pool for an hour every day and cut a piece of meat every day. Besides, this face is not pleasing to the eyes of the king. He cut this face 1800 knives until there is no complete skin and meat on it."


    "Yes


    "Ah Xiu, you have served the Empress Dowager for so many years, so please continue to serve."


    Wei Changqing said coldly.


    That Gong e female didn''t want to endure in this deep palace for herself, but just nodded and answered "yes."


    The Qi emperor sat down on the steps, disheveled, and lost his old style.


    "Next, is it my turn?"


    The emperor of Qi, holding the sword, stood up wobbly, leaning slightly. He waved away and wanted to support Zhao Gao. He walked slowly to Mo Beichen and handed the sword to Mo Beichen.


    "Come on, kill me. The world of Daqi is yours."


    Mo Beichen took the long sword and held it in his hand with his backhand. Suddenly he raised his hand and threw it. The sword flew out.


    Firmly inserted in the Dragon chair.


    "Brother, you are wrong. What I care about is never the throne."


    Mo Beichen turns around and embraces Su Yueru''s shoulder. He reaches for the fox fur in Rouge''s hand and drapes it on Su Yueru''s body.


    Holding people, he quickly walked out.


    Wei Changqing stood up slowly and bowed to the emperor of Qi.


    "After the grassroots, they will never appear in front of your majesty again."


    Then he resolutely turned and left.


    Looking at the vast palace, the emperor of Qi was in chaos. His blue shirt disappeared at the door. His eyes were dazzled, and his eyes were black. Then he sat down on the ground.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha What have I got from sitting in this chair for so many years? "


    ¡­¡­


    When Shuiyou wakes up, he is leaning against the carriage and suddenly opens his eyes. For a moment, his eyes are confused. Then he suddenly wakes up, almost jumps up, and his whole body is full of anger. But when his eyes touch Su Yueru''s baby, he immediately softens.


    "Jun, jun''er..."


    Meng leans to avoid Su Yueru''s sleeping baby. She looks up and down carefully and kisses her on the cheek after confirming that it''s OK.


    Su Yueru was pushed backward because of her sudden action, and directly hit the car wall.


    Mo Beichen is protecting a person in a hurry, the facial expression is gloomy, if it is not to see her a pair of dejected appearance, definitely want to kick her to get off the car.


    "Sorry I scold you like that. "


    "The more you scold me at that time, the more the old woman will believe it."


    "Ah, I think of it. I always think it''s a little bit worse, Su Yuelan! Oh, how can I forget her. "Now that the crown prince is put in prison, Su''s house has collapsed. She, a fallen crown princess, must not be able to lift up any storm, but she has not solved her with her own hands. She is not happy at all.


    "Let her live and die."


    Mo Beichen a burst of funny, to the arms of the people, do not mind in front of if water show love.


    Su Yueru reached out and rubbed the man''s eyebrows. She knew that he was in a bad mood. He was ordinary for King Rong and King Jin. He was vindicated for the 30000 Mo Jia army. Wei Changqing''s wish was over. She could go back to the valley of medicine king. What about him.


    Although he personally solved the problem of the Empress Dowager and forced the emperor of Qi into that virtue, he was still unhappy. He knew what happened in those years, but he still didn''t find his mother and didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    "I heard that there is a place called Qianji Pavilion. As long as you can afford it, you can do whatever you want."


    "I''ve tried, but the owner of Qianji Pavilion didn''t want to see me. He even threatened that as long as it was about the trace of my mother''s wife, he would not accept the gold mountain silver mine even if he gave it to Qianji Pavilion."


    "There are still such strange people in the world who don''t accept their own rules."


    Su Yueru murmured, and suddenly her eyes brightened.


    "The Qianji Pavilion must know the whereabouts of her mother''s concubine, and I''m sure she is still alive."


    Mo Beichen eyebrows slightly pick, to empress dowager she did not call "mother", either "Empress Dowager" or "old poison woman", "old woman" name.


    "You think, otherwise why didn''t Qianji Pavilion directly tell you that your mother''s wife is dead? Instead, this Qianji Pavilion must want to hide people, or this person, ah, is hidden in Qianji Pavilion. It''s not a self accusation."


    Su Yueru spread her hands and said with a wink.


    "I didn''t think of it."


    "It''s a mess if you care. Ah, I''m just guessing. How can my mother''s concubine be related to Qianji pavilion?"


    "Everything is possible, and your analysis is reasonable. If only you could find a way to explore Qianji Pavilion.

 Chapter 400

    "This Maybe I have a way to meet the people in Qianji Pavilion. "


    Su Yueru turned her eyes and said that mingling It may be a starting point.


    If the water opened his mouth, he felt that he couldn''t get into the conversation at all, and even some of them didn''t dare to look at Mo Beichen. He lowered his eyebrows and said for a long time.


    "Sorry, this time..."


    "I know."


    If water surprised lift eye.


    Mo Beichen side head, open the curtain, looking at the scenery outside, two Yingqi sword eyebrow micro wrinkle.


    "I''ve been using you."


    "I When did you begin to doubt me... "


    "For most of half a year, you have hardly had a Hong Ye Xiang. In the past, I used to play the piano. But in that half a year, you were separated from me by a dark wall and didn''t really meet me. What really made me suspect was that Li rang was too careless."


    "You have never had a child, how can you know that a woman Ah... "


    Suddenly, the carriage suddenly shakes. Mo Beichen quickly protects Su Yueru in his arms. If the water takes all his little actions into his eyes, this man is not heartless, but his heart is given to Su Yueru. It''s impossible for others to even want to share.


    The carriage stopped suddenly.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    "Lord, eight hundred Li Jia urgent report Jinyao surrendered and left the country. "


    "Fart, it''s impossible!"


    Su Yueru: "ho!" He stood up, lifted the curtain and looked at the man who was talking.


    She knows Jinyao so well that she would rather die than betray Daqi!


    "Show me the letter."


    "No, I can''t. It''s for the emperor."


    The soldier said grimly.


    Su Yueru rolled her eyes. At this time, I''m afraid the emperor couldn''t take care of it at all. She just sent the news of her victory, but she sent the news of rebellion in half a day. This is to drive the old man crazy.


    "We all know what else you are doing. Manli will send me the letter."


    Su Yueru drags the sealed barrel, pours out the letter and unfolds it.


    There are only a few words above, but every word is the news of Jin Yao''s rebellion.


    Su Yueru directly tears the letter into powder.


    "Grandma, it''s impossible!"


    "Ah, madam, how can you..."


    Su Yueru glared, and the soldier who sent the letter immediately wilted.


    "Who said we should pay attention to prenatal education?"


    The west wind coolly mends the knife, leaving the belly which is not obvious under the broad robe.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips.


    "Only a few of us know about it. Don''t let it out. Do you hear me?"


    "Well No, I have to report it to the emperor. "


    The soldier said weakly.


    "You don''t have to report it to the emperor. If it gets out, I''ll settle with you."


    Mo Beichen opens the curtain to let the soldier outside see who is inside.


    The soldier saw that he was the king of Qi. He heard that the king''s favorite wife was reckless. If he collided with the princess, he would not be able to afford to go away. He glanced at the embarrassed woman who was holding the child. He heard that the princess was pregnant, but he didn''t expect to be born so soon. The Royal efficiency was different. Even the maids were so beautiful and dressed so well Some are too fierce.


    If Su Yueru knew what this man thought, she would sharpen her sword.


    "Yes, I wrote it down. I will never tell anyone about it."


    Fortunately, they bumped into Jin Yao. If this story is spread, Jin Yao will be criticized by the world whether it is true or not. Even Jin Luo will be implicated.


    "Order to go down and block all information about this matter, and let people go to find out what''s going on."


    "Yes."


    The west wind and man Li both answered.


    Su Yueru just sat in again.


    It''s just that the carriage hasn''t started yet, and suddenly "whoosh..." With the sound of "Dong ~", a sleeve arrow was inserted on the wall of the car.


    There was a letter wrapped around the sleeve arrow.


    Mo Beichen immediately lifted the curtain and swept around on guard.


    The Kung Fu of Xifeng and Manli are excellent. They didn''t notice anyone approaching.


    I can only tell the direction.


    "I''ll go after it!"


    Man Li gave a low drink and was ready to chase him.


    "No hurry."


    Su Yueru''s voice just sounded at this time.


    "I really want what I want, uncle. Come and have a look at this."


    Su Yueru handed the note to Mo Beichen in a short line.


    "Three days later, qiyinfang came alone."


    The signature is Qianji Pavilion.In other words, the people of Qianji pavilion have an appointment with Mo Beichen.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s about Mo Beichen''s mother.


    Mo Beichen''s face is slightly heavy, and he doesn''t know whether he is happy or not.


    It''s a mixed blessing and a mixed sorrow. It''s very likely to get information about his mother''s wife, even her whereabouts. The worry is that if she is dead, then her hopes over the years will not be realized. Once the things that have been supported over the years are relaxed, sometimes a person will be broken down and his life will be free. If you can''t say for sure, you will be unable to think about it.


    Fortunately, Wei Changqing and Mo Beichen did not degenerate to that point.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Su Yueru quickly grabs Mo Beichen''s hand, deeply afraid that the person refuses to be general, says eagerly.


    "Said to let this king go alone, you don''t follow to join in the fun."


    "What if it''s a trap?"


    "Even if it''s a sea of fire, I''m going to have a try."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, then she sat and stopped talking.


    For a moment, Ruoshui feels embarrassed and opens his mouth.


    "Why don''t you just put me down in front, and I won''t go back to the palace with you."


    "How do you live, a weak woman with nothing and a child?"


    Su Yueru said.


    "At least I know some Kabuki. It''s not impossible to find a small town to settle down and teach some young ladies to play the piano and dance."


    Slightly lowered eyebrows, with a full of melancholy.


    "Luoyang, I will never come back."


    Su Yueru is not a compassionate woman, but if water''s life is really miserable, she is used by her adoptive mother for the first half of her life, falls in love with a cold man, and is sent to the prince''s bed by her adoptive mother. This is another period of entanglement and wrong payment.


    Suddenly remembered that once on the network very fire words, treats me king to come to the world, Xu you four seas for the home.


    It sounds beautiful and touching, but how many kings can do it?


    I can''t help but look up at the people around me. The easily available throne, at least, doesn''t have the right to go up. As long as the sword goes down, even if it''s not justified, it will become justified.


    But he chose to give up, for what she did not want to ask, she would rather think it was for her, for their unborn children.


    "Here are some silver coins. This is the token of Ruji. In Daqi, there may be peace in the war. There will also be a semicolon of Ruji in Jiangguo and Liguo. You just need to take this token and go to Ruji for consumption. Everything is free."

 Chapter 401

    "Consumption?"


    "Well, it''s just shopping or something. Do you understand?"


    "No, I can''t. It''s too expensive for me."


    If the water shakes its head repeatedly, it will not accept it.


    "It''s not for you, it''s for jun''er. You don''t want it. She''s still young and has a long life to come. Externally, I''ll announce that you and jun''er are dead. If you don''t want to get involved with Mo Yu, I''ll send someone a message to him. After all, he''s the Crown Prince now, not to mention the enemy outside. If your majesty is still afraid of him, you and jun''er will have a hard time ¡£¡±


    If Shui nodded clearly and put the little token into her sleeve, does it mean that she can ask them for help if she has any difficulties, or even tell them her trace.


    The carriage stopped on the branch road of the official road. If it got under the water, it would go to another road. However, the carriage of king Qi''s mansion continued along the original road.


    ¡­¡­


    Within three days, the news of Jinyao came back.


    It turns out that when Jin Yao ordered to sail that night, most of the officers and men on the ship were unfamiliar with the water station and vomited in the dark. Ning Chaoge and his gang suffered a heavy loss. They were all holding their breath. One by one, they took advantage of the dark and quietly touched the boat in the cold water of the Qin River and killed them unprepared.


    Jin Yao did not expect that Naning Chaoge would come to such a move.


    I can''t help but secretly regret that if, according to the letter at that time, the river froze overnight, the two armies would not lose even if they met on the ice.


    The whole army was captured without any difficulty.


    They are not good at water war, and they are in a stalemate. That''s why Ning Chaoge is teasing the mice, watching the mice struggle to death, and enjoying the abnormal fun.


    If Jin Yao didn''t win the battle because of the black fire, she would have angered Ning Chaoge.


    Who knows that the day after he was captured, before dawn, the river was so hard that he couldn''t make a mark with a knife. It was very annoying to Jin Yao.


    Su Yueru stroked her forehead.


    "What happened after Jinyao was captured?"


    "General Jin tried to escape several times, but he didn''t succeed. What''s more hateful is that the people who left the country spread rumors everywhere, saying that they surrendered voluntarily."


    "Damn it


    Su Yueru clenched her fist. For a moment, she was restless and walked around the room.


    "The prince has fallen, can''t he be righteous and peaceful?"


    "Yes, that is to put your highness to death."


    "Fart!"


    Su Yueru can''t help but have a "Xie Te", let Mo Beichen use his life to call the stability of the whole world?


    It''s nice of those people to talk.


    If Mo Beichen falls down, they''ll go back on it, and there''s no one to resist.


    If you want to win Daqi, you don''t have to worry about it.


    "I''ll go myself."


    "No, no, you''re going to meet the people in Qianji Pavilion tomorrow. You''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s just for this day that you can''t go."


    "Send someone to rescue Jin Yao and save her at all costs."


    Su Yueru said, biting her teeth.


    "Send people to rescue first, and report as soon as you have news."


    "Yes."


    Man left to answer a, then backed out.


    "If you really can''t, wait for the king to come back. Remember to wait for the king to come back and solve it, OK?"


    Mo Beichen''s heart flashed a bad premonition, holding Su Yueru''s shoulder, carefully told for a long time, saw the man nodded, this just slightly put the heart back to the stomach.


    "I can''t let you miss anything."


    "I''m just worried about Jinyao."


    "I know you''re worried about her, and I''m also worried about those soldiers. I''ve been here for tomorrow..."


    "I understand."


    Su Yueru follows the person''s momentum and nestles up to his chest.


    "You have to be careful. By the way, I made something."


    Su Yueru jumped up and ran to the cabinet to move out a package.


    "Pop" on the table.


    "It''s soft hedgehog armour made of Tian silk. It''s invulnerable. You can wear it. If the people of Qianji Pavilion tomorrow use any tricks, you can wear it, I can feel more at ease."


    Su Yueru said in a soft voice and took the initiative to take off the man''s clothes.


    Mo Beichen has an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and takes off his clothes along with the man. When the man picks up the soft hedgehog armour, he grabs her by the wrist and puts her in his arms and says in a low voice.


    "Don''t wear it now. Put it on tomorrow morning."


    Because she practiced sword all the year round, her fingers with thin cocoons caressed Su yueren''s earlobes, and her hot breath sprayed on her earlobes.


    Slightly bent over to hold the man up, quickly walked to the inner room, and put the rare docile man on the bed.Mouth slightly Yang, bent down and then kiss down.


    Under the red candle account, spring is strong.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Yueru wakes up the next day, Mo Beichen has left, and the beds around her are cold. Obviously, the man has been away for a long time.


    Su Yueru has a period of loss, fortunately he will take away the soft hedgehog armour, how much let her feel at ease.


    Mo Beichen left the first day, no news, whether it is mo Beichen or Jinyao.


    Su Yueru can also comfort himself that Mobei is too far away, and the news can''t spread so fast, and let people go to qiyinfang to inquire about the news.


    The news is that qiyinfang is closed, no one can enter.


    The next day, the third day or no news, Su Yueru some can not sit.


    Whenever Xifeng saw her like this, he almost couldn''t help telling her that he was from Qianji Pavilion.


    Everyone in the palace is in a dignified mood. Su Yueru can''t take care of those things. She gives them to housekeeper Zhao and ABI in the kitchen to worry about.


    Su Yueru couldn''t eat these days. If she didn''t take care of the one in her stomach, she couldn''t eat a mouthful.


    The fourth day, no news.


    Su Yueru is sitting on the imperial concubine''s chair under the corridor. In the cradle beside her is the sleeping crescent moon.


    "Rouge, go and call the west wind and man Li."


    Rouge should be a, put down the hands of embroidery, then run out.


    Soon both Xifeng and Manli arrived. They were black and white. They were like black and white. They protected the Dharma.


    "You all go out, rouge, and take out the crescent moon."


    The next words are not suitable for these little girls.


    "Yes, the maidservants go to make tea for the young lady and the two elder brothers."


    Rouge said, and glanced at him. People with bright eyes could see the appearance.


    "Princess, why did you call us so late?"


    Su Yueru did not follow them around the corner. She turned out a set of night clothes from the cupboard, glanced at the white clothes and said directly.


    "I''m going to visit qiyinfang at night."


    "What?"


    "No, I don''t agree!"

 Chapter 402

    "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself."


    Su Yueru shakes the night clothes and says that it''s not a threat.


    Xifeng''s eyes twinkle slightly and opens her mouth. Su Yueru has a good view of this subtle action. She grabs Xifeng''s collar and asks in a low voice.


    "Is there any news?"


    "No


    "Elder martial brother, do you think you can hide it from me?"


    Su Yueru''s clear eyes are staring at the west wind. The man wants to put away his eyes. He doesn''t know. The more he does, the more guilty he is.


    "What happened to Mo Beichen?"


    The west wind shook his head.


    "Is that Jin Yao?"


    The west wind blows and shakes its head.


    Su Yueru sneered and flicked on Xifeng''s forehead.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know that you are the best at lying?"


    Every time I lie, my eyes will shake.


    "Jin Yao broke through with his army and was injured. His life and death are uncertain."


    "What?"


    Su Yueru exclaimed and frowned.


    Now Daqi is really suffering from internal and external troubles. The emperor is extremely ill. If not, Mo Beichen is missing at this time.


    But the life and death of Marshal Zhengbei is uncertain at this time. Fortunately, everything is going well with Fang He.


    At this time, the people of the crown prince party proposed that the crown prince should be released to preside over the overall situation.


    It''s not easy to get that man to the patriarchal clan. How can he come out so easily!


    "What about Mo Beichen? What''s going on in Qiyin square? "


    "After the LORD went in, there was no movement at all. It was as if there was no one in it."


    "When the LORD goes in, will there be a fight?"


    Man Li shook his head and said.


    "This one is not."


    "Go, go to qiyinfang!"


    Su Yueru turned her eyes and let go of her hand holding the collar of Xifeng. She went out of the house directly. No one could stop her. No one dared to stop her.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. Maybe it''s because of the Chinese New Year. The streets are decorated with lights. It''s not a general bustle. It''s just that Su Yueru doesn''t have any idea of playing at the moment.


    Looking at the closed door of qiyinfang, there was not even a trace of light.


    Eyes slightly squint, if there is someone inside, there is no reason, there is no sound at all.


    Not even a light, these days, is to eat and drink it.


    Unless, there''s no one inside!


    "Pretty far away!"


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Break the door for me!"


    "Yes Ah? It''s not the princess. The prince said


    "Do you want me to do it myself?"


    "No No, no, no... "


    Man Li quickly waved his hand, raised his breath, moved his feet, stepped back a few steps, and ran forward fiercely.


    "Bang!" He knocked the wooden door open.


    It''s such a big noise. If there are people in it, it''s time to come out and have a look.


    Su Yueru strides forward, and doesn''t need to take a close look at it. It''s dark and has no popularity. It''s just empty.


    And man Li also said that there was no sound of fighting in it, that is to say, Mo Beichen is willing to go with the other party.


    Su Yueru''s face sank to the extreme and slightly twisted her brows.


    "Man Li, you let people continue to guard Qiyin square."


    "Yes."


    Man Li rubbed the arm that rubs to bump painful to answer a way.


    Three people quickly turned back to the house, Su Yueru without saying a word, let Rouge clean up a few soft.


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    "I can''t wait. I''ll go to Mobei myself."


    "Yueru, you are confused. How can you go now?"


    Westerly was the first to object.


    Pretty leave a Leng, West Breeze and princess when so familiar?


    "Xifeng is right. Princess, you have body now. It''s not convenient for you to ride a horse."


    "I don''t go to battle with my stomach. Wei Changqing''s body and bones are OK. I''m much stronger than him."


    After a pause, Su Yueru said again.


    "Looking at the whole Daqi, who is more suitable than me?"


    They are all literati who can''t carry their hands and shoulders.


    "What about the Lord?"


    Man Li asked.


    "He should have left voluntarily with that person and should have been safe..."


    "And I believe in him. He''ll be fine. "


    Su Yueru said and put a dagger into the bag.


    "But it''s quite far away. You have to stay and wait for him."


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    "I don''t agree."


    West wind cold a face, is to say what also don''t agree with Su Yueru to risk.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll go alone."Xifeng pursed her lips. Even if she tied Su Yueru up now, she could run away. It''s better to put her under her own eyes than to chase her at that time.


    He knows her too well.


    "I''ll go with you."


    After all, he chose compromise, just like many times before.


    "How can you..."


    "Take your maidservant with you, miss."


    "And the maids."


    "This is to save people, not to play"


    "maidservants know that, but miss, you really need to be taken care of."


    "Elder martial brother Xifeng and Miss Bai Yun are here."


    She had seen the small figure hiding outside the door for a long time. She followed almost all the places where the west wind was, except entering the palace.


    If it''s not because it''s the Royal Palace of Daqi, it''s the important place of the royal family, she must have followed it.


    For such a white Yun, Su Yueru thought, what''s the saying? Lienan is afraid of pestering wolves?


    Well, it probably means that no matter what kind of man is not able to stand the girl''s family.


    "No, miss, if you don''t take rouge, rouge won''t let you go."


    Rouge simply played a rogue, directly holding Su Yueru''s waist, such as song picturesque, a look at this, quickly also want to rush up, Su Yueru a face.


    "Don''t come here. Well, we''ll take Rouge alone. When the horses and carriages are ready, we''ll start all night."


    Reach out to touch the warm jade between the neck, Mo Beichen, where are you now?


    Why did you go with the people of qianjige?


    Is it because of the mother?


    Or


    As soon as the bad years began, Su Yueru shook her head and threw it out of her mind.


    Soon everything will be ready, I have to say, housekeeper Zhao''s efficiency is not generally fast.


    There are even cushions in the carriage, but the appearance is very low-key.


    We can cross the fourteen states of Yanyun in five days.


    Su Yueru bumps all the way, trying to resist the desire to vomit, with jujube in her mouth.


    In order not to delay everyone''s journey, the face turned white and forced to endure.


    "Miss, there is an inn in front of us. We can rest there."


    Rouge awakens Su Yueru who has just fallen asleep.


    Su Yueru sat up, took a cup of tea from Bai Yun and gargled, which made her wake up a lot.


    Slightly nodded, lifted the curtain and looked out. This is a very prosperous town. From their dressing style, it seems that it is closer to Mobei.


    "Here we are. Come down."


    The west wind lifted the curtain and looked at Su Yueru.


    Bai Yun jumped down first, bouncing, nothing happened.


    Rouge is considerate. She knows how to help Su Yueru out of the car.

 Chapter 403

    The inn is not big, but it looks clean and respectable.


    "This is the Best Inn in town. We''ll have a rest here tonight."


    We are all very tired after days of driving. Su Yueru, in particular, held her teeth, but Xifeng didn''t have eyes.


    Su Yueru nodded, maybe because of her body, she felt tired all the way.


    It''s good to stop and have a rest at the moment. She can''t fall down before she gets to Mobei. At that time, she is not going to help, but to make trouble.


    "Oh, how objective are you? Do you want to be a boss or a hotel?"


    The shopkeeper behind the counter raised his head and looked at several people. He found that they were dressed like CHILDES and ladies of rich families. He immediately said with a smile.


    "Three rooms, one more table."


    Xifeng put a ingot of silver on the counter and said.


    "Oh, unfortunately, there are only two rooms left in our shop."


    "That month Ru and rouge one, I and you one good."


    Bai Yun said shyly hugged Xifeng''s arm, her face was slightly red, showing a pair of coquettish color.


    The West Breeze facial expression invariable drew back hand, cold voice said.


    "Men and women are not compatible."


    "Never mind, I''ll be responsible for you."


    "Well Ladies and gentlemen, this is... "


    The shopkeeper was a little confused. Although his stomach was covered with a broad robe, it was not difficult to see that he was a pregnant woman. Wasn''t he a husband and wife?


    Or did the couple fight?


    Looking at Bai Yun''s sticky appearance, the shopkeeper nodded clearly.


    "Or the three of us."


    "No, you are heavy and inconvenient. You have a single room, Bai Yun and rouge. I''ll sleep on the carriage."


    Said the west wind in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t you come with me, brother Xifeng, if you don''t like it?"


    The three turned to look at the speaker, who turned out to be Quan de beside Wei Changqing.


    "Quande, why are you here?"


    Su Yueru asked in surprise. Quande just opened her mouth. Rouge saw the people sitting in the corner not far away.


    "Look, miss, it''s Mr. Wei and them."


    Su Yueru looked along the time. She was dressed in a blue robe and covered with a thick fox fur. How could it not be Wei Changqing? Beside her was a red moon, and behind her was Liufu holding a wine pot.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Yueru said and went to those people.


    Wei Changqing quickly stood up and helped Su Yueru sit down in the opposite position.


    "Things in Beijing are almost settled. This is not going back to Yaowang valley."


    With the ashes of my father and mother.


    For more than 20 years, I have never been back since my mother stepped out of Yaowang valley.


    Who knows a living person, and then go back, there is only a handful of dead bones left, only sigh about the impermanence of the world, nature makes people.


    "You''re weak. It''s time to go back and take care of yourself."


    Su Yueru nodded and said in a low voice. Xiao Er quickly added a bowl and chopsticks, but Su Yueru was not polite. She walked fast all the way and ate enough dry food. In addition, she had no food to eat. Her mouth was very tasteless.


    "Where are you going? Why didn''t the king of Qi follow you


    Wei Changqing noticed that the man had a little meal and could not help picking his eyebrows and saying.


    "Are you quarreling? Are you angry and running away from home? Do you want to visit Yaowang Valley? "


    Su Yueru''s face is a little stiff. She opens her mouth to say something. Quan De, who stands behind Wei Changqing, shakes her head. It''s also that Wei Changqing''s wish for so many years has finally come true. Too much thinking is easy to hurt her body and mind. In order to clean up his parents'' grievances, he also works hard. Now that everything has been solved, it''s time to have a rest Don''t let him worry about it any more.


    He bit his chopsticks and nodded.


    "Well, you''re right, but I won''t go to Yaowang Valley for the time being. Maybe when I''m in a good mood, I''ll look for you again."


    Wei Changqing''s mouth is slightly raised, and his complexion is much more ruddy than that of a few days ago.


    He took a sip of the tea in front of him.


    "That''s a pity. I thought I had a chance."


    "Well "Cough..."


    Su Yueru just contained a piece of beef in her mouth and got stuck in her throat.


    Never thought that Wei Changqing would say such a thing.


    Embarrassed smile, don''t have to turn the head can feel the side that want to eat the general line of sight.


    "How objective are you? Do you want to join the table?"


    Bai Yun, who is buried in the bitter food, finally raises her head and looks at Su Yueru and Xifeng. She is still unhappy that she has not been able to share the room with Xifeng.


    "Fight!"


    Mouth stuffed drum drum, carrying a bowl will give way to a position, that small second-hand feet sharp will be two tables together, soon on a new round of dishes.After thinking about it, he sat down next to the west wind.


    She firmly believes that happiness will not fall from the sky, because her mother has always taught her that happiness should be fought for by herself. If a man doesn''t love you the first day, you should try to let him love you the next day. If it doesn''t work the next day, you should try to walk into his eyes for three days and let him get used to your existence. One day, you will walk into his heart.


    Thinking like this, Bai Yun''s face shows a lovely dimple.


    He stretched his chopsticks and put a piece of mushroom in Xifeng''s bowl.


    Xifeng frowned slightly, and Su Yueru opened her mouth just to say something. Xifeng already took the chopsticks and stuffed the mushroom into her mouth. If he didn''t eat it, he didn''t know how the girl would sulk. Men and women would have been unfaithful. Although he was not so conservative, women''s reputation was still very important in this era. Sooner or later, he would go back, and he didn''t want to What''s the concern here, and If he leaves, what will she do then? It''s better to let her die now.


    Su Yueru''s open mouth can''t be closed for a long time. You know, it''s the food he hates most. He didn''t touch it before. Sometimes he would get angry if he ate it carelessly.


    "You like this? If you like, eat more. "


    Bai Yun found that the man actually ate, hastily and gallantly put a few pieces in Xifeng''s bowl.


    Xifeng''s face is very dark. This meal is not for people to eat!


    Su Yueru winked at Bai Yun.


    Bai Yun was stunned.


    "Oh..."


    Oh, I understand. I quickly put a few pieces of side dishes into the bowl of Xifeng. In an instant, the dishes in the bowl piled up as high as a hill.


    "Puff..."


    Looking at Xifeng''s calm face, picking and choosing, but not stopping, Su Yueru was amused. Looking at the interaction between them, it was an activity to have dinner.


    Then he lowered his head. He didn''t know when there were many more dishes in his bowl. When he raised his head, he turned to Wei Changqing''s smiling eyes.

 Chapter 404

    It''s night. Su Yueru is lying in bed with her eyes open. She doesn''t want to sleep. She doesn''t know if she is sleeping too much on the road.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    When the knock on the door rang out, Su Yueru frowned, turned over and sat up, reached under the pillow and held the dagger in her hand.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    The voice of the visitor rings, Su Yueru just relaxed the state of alert.


    He put on a robe and got off the bed. He opened the door and let the west wind flash in.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here in the middle of the night?"


    "Shh..."


    Xifeng made a silent movement, put his ear to the wall and listened. After confirming that there was no one, he took out a simple letter from his sleeve.


    "But the news from the king of Qi?"


    Su Yueru quickly took over, spread out a look, suddenly pale face.


    "The emperor has released the prince!"


    Although only one princess was granted, she recovered half of her rights. The old man left him alive. Instead, she took advantage of Mo Beichen''s disappearance to come out of Beijing.


    "It''s only been closed for a few days, and then it''s released. The prince will never give up. You should quickly send the news to man Li and ask him to be careful."


    "It''s been a long time since the flying pigeon passed on the message, but most of the court was under the influence of the king of Qi. Even if he was released, he didn''t have any substantive rights. Don''t worry about that."


    Su Yueru nodded. She wanted to know why she was using it. She just released it so quickly. It was really chilling. It seemed that the emperor was going to die soon.


    Headache of knead knead eyebrow, fortunately she is not the emperor, otherwise this internal and external troubles, also some of her sorrow.


    "Does the king of Qi have any news?"


    Xifeng pursed her lips and shook her head slightly. Her eyes flashed slightly and shook her head slightly.


    "Not yet."


    "I don''t know what''s going on with him or where he is. That mingling, I knew something was wrong with her for a long time, but I still let him go. Now it''s all right. The buildings are empty, and I don''t know where to turn my uncle."


    The worry on the face can''t be disguised. The west wind looks in the eyes, but it just purses its lips and doesn''t speak.


    The heart is not a struggle, there is No.


    Su Yueru put her hand on her slightly raised stomach, showing a sad expression. Even if she didn''t say it, he could understand her worry.


    "He''s fine."


    "Do you have his whereabouts?"


    The west wind opened his mouth and swallowed what he said.


    "I guess Qianji Pavilion won''t hurt him, and he won''t die so easily. As you said, the disaster will last for thousands of years."


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru burst out laughing.


    "Elder martial brother, I find that you are joking. It seems that Bai Yun''s contribution is not small."


    Xifeng pinches the corner of her mouth. Doesn''t she often call him ice face?


    "Ice also melts, depending on who he is willing to melt for."


    The West Breeze says in a low voice, that pair of dark eyes flashed a touch of strange mood, but the state of mind upset Su Yueru didn''t notice.


    "I can''t be at ease until I know he''s OK."


    Long sigh, and then said.


    "Isn''t it possible to sell all kinds of information? Can you send someone to contact me? I can afford any price, and say that I want to know Mo Beichen''s whereabouts. Even if I can''t tell him his specific whereabouts and location, just tell me whether he is safe or not. "


    She has a money maker and a silver mine in her hand, which is enough for her to live a life without food and clothing. No matter how much money, she can lose.


    "Good."


    The West Breeze low should a, but didn''t rush to leave, just fixed looking at Su Yueru, as if to see a flower on her face.


    "You What are you staring at me for? "


    "Don''t you want to go back?"


    The west wind says suddenly.


    "Why, when Jinyao is safe, I''ll go back."


    "I mean modern, you know, we don''t belong in this world."


    Su Yueru felt guilty for a while and turned her eyes in a panic.


    "Isn''t it good here? I''ve accepted all this for a long time, and I''m used to the life here. Elder martial brother, we can live again. Don''t you think it''s also a kind of fate in this place? "


    "I don''t think it''s not my life. I don''t want it. I want to go back to my previous life. There''s nothing here. More importantly..."


    I lost you!


    It''s just that he couldn''t say that before, but he still can''t say it now.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I don''t want to go back. In that world, there are no people I am tied to. On the contrary, here, I have friends, family and loved ones, and You see, I have a child. I don''t want to go back to my blood. "


    Su Yueru flatly said, carefully looked at the expression of the west wind, from the ice general face can not see any expression, even can not see any emotion."Elder martial brother, you don''t want to go back, OK? We''re like this now, OK?"


    Xifeng pursed her lips and glanced at the man''s hand holding his sleeve. From the past, she would use her own advantages to coquettish him. In this way, he could not refuse her request, but this time He didn''t want to promise her.


    "Fool, I''ll just ask. It''s not that I haven''t found a way to go back yet. Let''s have a rest early. I have to go tomorrow."


    "Well..."


    After Xifeng left, Su Yueru pressed her beating heart. Just now, she thought Xifeng was going to turn against her. She put her back against the door and pressed the temple with a headache.


    Since she knew Mo Beichen, she has not been separated from him for so long. She is not inseparable from him, but worried about him, his safety, his life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, the bed is ready. It''s time to have a rest."


    After making the bed, Liu Fu turns to find that Wei Changqing is sitting on the chair, holding a book, but slightly out of his mind.


    "Young master, young master?"


    He reached out and shook his hand in front of Wei Changqing''s eyes.


    "Yes?"


    "It''s time to have a rest. I have to go tomorrow."


    Wei Changqing nodded, put down the book in his hand, reached for the teacup in front of him and sent it to his lips. Liufu quickly called "childe..."


    Wei Changqing was stunned and found that the cup was empty.


    There must be no one but the woman next door who can make him so absorbed.


    "Go and call Quande for me."


    "Young master, it''s late at night. It''s time for you to rest."


    "I''ll let you go, and you''ll Cough Cough... "


    He coughed before he finished a word.


    "Good, good. Liufu is going now."


    Wei Changqing puts down the cup in his hand. Based on his understanding of Mo Beichen, he definitely won''t let Su Yueru come out alone for so long. What''s more, he is accompanied by a good-natured Xifeng, who is not afraid that his daughter-in-law will be abducted?


    What''s more, she''s pregnant.

 Chapter 405

    With Mo Beichen''s unrestrained personality, it''s strange that he will let her out.


    In this direction, past Yanmen in front, to the left is Yanyun fourteen states, to the right is Gannan, and straight ahead is Mobei.


    Where is she going?


    Or what happened?


    "Little master."


    Quande seemed to have fallen asleep. He gave a low cry and tied a belt around his waist.


    He thought something big had happened and rushed over.


    "Did you not tell me what happened?"


    Quande was stunned and thought about it, but he didn''t know why.


    "No, No."


    "What happened in the court?"


    "Young master, we have agreed to get out of those things and stop caring about them? You''ve worked so hard for so many years, don''t worry about those troubles any more. "


    Quande turned and said.


    "What happened to the king of Qi?"


    Quan de was stunned. He didn''t know whether he wanted to shake his head or nod his head. He was missing, and it was very likely that he ran away with others. Was it an accident?


    "Say it


    "Little Lord, I don''t know."


    "Then give me another one who knows."


    Wei Changqing cold face "still want me to ask in person?"


    "Young master Miss Mingyue said, "after going back to Yaowang Valley..."


    "Do you listen to her or to me?"


    Wei Changqing gave a low cough and interrupted Quan De''s unfinished words.


    As long as it''s about Miss Su, the young master will lose control.


    "The king of Qi is missing."


    "What''s going on?"


    Quande told Wei Changqing the news one by one and looked at his face carefully. His face was slightly heavy, his hands folded in his sleeves and his brows slightly wrinkled.


    "Qianji Pavilion, we are not without contact, and even some information is bought from Qianji Pavilion at a high price, so I think if it is really the people of Qianji Pavilion, there is no reason to deal with the king of Qi."


    Quande said.


    "Don''t forget, what else does qianjige do besides intelligence business?"


    Thousand machine Pavilion as long as you can start, whether it''s murder or arson, all do.


    But the price depends on the buy it now price of Qianji Pavilion. If you can afford it, you can afford it.


    that''s not the thousand machine people has the final say.


    "This No, the king of Qi will not be so weak that he will be killed without any movement. "


    Wei Changqing gave a smile.


    "That''s not true. Send someone to find out what the reason is."


    "Yes."


    "As for Jinyao trapped Yueru appears here, most likely for the purpose of rescuing Jinyao. "


    Quande sipped his lips and hesitated.


    "There''s another thing I don''t know if my subordinates should tell you."


    "You have said a lot."


    This is undoubtedly the last straw to crush Quande. If you bite your teeth, you can die!


    "The emperor released Mo Yu. Although he was only the king of the prefecture, he still stayed in Beijing. It''s said that the crown prince''s side imperial concubine sold all the family property in the crown prince''s mansion together with her dowry and donated them all, plus the activities of the rest of the crown prince''s party..."


    "We, the emperor, are still so selfish. If we don''t crush him to death, we still want to fight back. He won''t give the throne to Mo Beichen easily. The crown prince is only released for the time being. He will send someone to inform Mo Qilin that he can go back to Luoyang in three days."


    It''s not the right time for the king of Qi to disappear.


    "Prince Zun has gone back. It is estimated that he will arrive in Luoyang tomorrow."


    "After all, he is also the emperor''s son. He is more willing to give Mo Qilin the world to Mo Beichen. He only needs to draw a clear line with Mo Beichen."


    Wei Changqing slowly stood up, went to the window, pushed open the window, his window is facing, is Su Yueru''s window, inside the dark, must have been asleep.


    "She should be in a hurry now."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Su to come to this trip in person."


    "If Jin Yao had not been in a hurry to cross the river and listened to her at that time, there would have been no accident. The story of Jin Yao''s surrender must have spread in the capital. The song of Ning Chao can''t be underestimated. There are not many people in the court who can compete with him, but she can fight for it."


    Wei Changqing analyzed.


    "Well Let''s... "


    "I won''t go back to Yaowang Valley for the time being."


    Quande was helpless. He knew how to explain to the valley master.


    When he first came out, the valley master was 10000 people who didn''t agree. His sister never came back, so he couldn''t let his nephew go back again. But he couldn''t resist his strong tempered little ancestor.


    This is not easy to look forward to him to go back, almost home, but also for a woman turned a corner, born to dribble that muddy water.


    ¡­¡­The next morning, when Su Yueru came downstairs, he saw that Wei Changqing and his party had packed up their burdens and were having breakfast.


    The cyan under her eyes showed that she didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Good morning."


    After saying hello to everyone, he goes to Bai Yun and sits down. Bai Yun quickly pushes a bowl of white rice porridge to Su Yueru.


    "Sister Yueru, this porridge is good. Try it, and this steamed bun is also delicious."


    Su Yueru shakes her head, remembering that she almost became someone else''s stuffed bun stuffing last time. From then on, she has an inexplicable conflict with the stuffed bun.


    But she didn''t want to spoil Bai Yun''s appetite.


    The west wind, covered with frost, came in from the outside, put the sword on the table and said in a low voice.


    "It''s all ready. After breakfast, we can leave."


    Su Yueru nods and looks at Wei Changqing.


    That person is still a cloud light breeze light appearance, hugged fist to her.


    "Be careful all the way."


    "So are you. Good bye."


    After a quick breakfast, the two carriages started at the same time, but stopped at Yanmen.


    Su Yueru lifted the curtain and looked at Wei Changqing''s carriage.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you again."


    "I''ll see you later."


    Said rouge.


    After all, it''s sad to see friends separated like this. It''s just that there are no banquets or movies that don''t come to an end. It''s time to part when people''s fate is over.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Yueru put down the curtain and said in a low voice.


    Fortunately, the wind and snow stopped in the past two days, and the pipeline was relatively good. I didn''t encounter any difficulties along the way.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yun just whispered.


    "Sister Yueru, you see, the carriage of Weifu has come up."


    Su Yueru a Leng, quickly lie on the window to look out.


    "This Wei Changqing!"


    At this moment, I don''t know whether I should be happy or scold Wei Changqing.


    If you don''t enjoy happiness, you have to follow her.


    Wei Changqing''s carriage soon came up and walked with them side by side. The curtain of the carriage was lifted to show the man''s pretty face, and the bright red lips were slightly raised.


    "It''s a coincidence that we meet again."


    "Yao Wang Gu, you shouldn''t take this road."


    "Our fate is not over."

 Chapter 406

    Jin Yao killed did not expect that he would be arrested one day, or was defeated by a subordinate!


    What''s more humiliating is that he took off her armor and forced her to wear women''s clothes. Except for women''s clothes, he gave her no other clothes, or he was naked.


    What a shame!


    "Wow..." One body, fiercely raise a hand to smash the last vase in the account, low roar.


    "Let the bastard Ning Chaoge get in here!"


    Her roar of a lion was deafening to Ning Chaoge, who was three meters away.


    "Honey, you want General Ben?"


    "You son of a bitch! If you lose, you lose. I admit defeat, but what the hell are you doing here! If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. Is there anyone you insult like that? "


    Jin Yao flipped over the women''s clothes in the tray, and she was very angry.


    "The girl''s family, don''t be a Laozi, you have to be a girl."


    Ning Chaoge likes to see her angry. The more she looks, the more interesting it is. It''s different from those charming girls.


    "You''re hurt. You have to stay here!"


    Jin Yao clenched her fist and hit Ning Chaoge. Ning Chaoge''s eyes narrowed slightly. She leaned slightly to her body and tried to pull her waist into her arms. But at the next moment, Jin Yao was like a slippery fish. She slipped close to her body, turned over and hit him directly with one punch.


    Ning Chaoge avoided the blow but ignored his feet.


    "Bang!" She fell to the ground with a loud noise. Before she had time to turn over, Jin Yao jumped up quickly and sat on her waist with a long leg.


    This time, Ning Chaoge didn''t struggle at all. Instead, he showed an evil smile.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I didn''t expect you, but if it was you, it would be OK to be below!"


    Jin Yao slightly hook lips, slender eyebrows slightly pick, a hand across his chest.


    "Is it?"


    Ning Chaoge thinks there is a play. As long as she can be knocked down, it doesn''t matter up or down. The key is to make her willing.


    "Of course."


    He nodded hastily.


    "Well You''re welcome! "


    When Jin Yao''s words fell, he suddenly grasped them with five fingers, squeezed them into fists, and hit the man''s nose with a bang.


    Ning Chaoge couldn''t dodge. He didn''t expect Jin Yao to do it.


    "Ah..." A scream, only feel the nose hot pain, it seems that there is something hot flowing down the nasal tube.


    Jin Yao grabs the person and turns over, quickly pulls the rope and ties the person''s backhand.


    "What are you doing, Jinyao? Don''t think that if you don''t beat a woman, you won''t be attacked! "


    "Don''t worry, just now this punch is to teach you to use this despicable means to me. Now, let''s play some exciting games."


    There is nothing despicable in the battlefield. The winner is the king. That''s stratagem. Do you understand!


    Struggling Ning Chao song, exciting?


    "Hey, hey..." I''m smiling.


    "What''s the thrill?"


    Is it a bundle game?


    He knew that with his partial face, she could resist?


    I must have been deeply attracted by him for a long time. That punch is just a matter of face, this awkward little girl.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You''re easy. Oh, easy."


    With a sneer, Jin Yao tied the rope in two knots, pulled the other end of the rope, turned around, moved his leg, fastened the rope tightly on his feet, and tied the man into a reverse bow.


    "All right?"


    Ning Chaoge smiles, and his face is charming. It seems that his face not only fascinates the girls who leave the country, but also the generals of Daqi are taken down. There''s no way. Who can make his skin born well and fight well? There''s no way to keep a low profile.


    "All right!"


    Jinyao gritted her teeth, grabbed a piece of broken porcelain on the ground, stood up and turned the man over, and the porcelain was stuck on his face.


    Rao is like this, Ning Chaoge face or a pair of cynical appearance, eyebrow light pick, said.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that general Jin liked it, but as long as you like it, I like it."


    "Hiss."


    Jin Yao spat.


    "I really want to cut off your disgusting tongue!"


    But not yet.


    "Don''t you like your face like this? What if I destroy it? "


    With that, he tried his best to stick the porcelain on his face again.


    "It''s a pity that such a handsome face will be destroyed by its skin."


    "Oh? Do you think Ben''s face is handsome, too? "


    Ning Chaoge grins and blinks at Jinyao."Ben knew you''d like it!"


    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense to me


    Jin Yao could not bear to roar.


    "Say it! Where are Hu tie and Lao liang? "


    Ning Chaoge pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    "Do you say it or not?"


    Jinyao "brush" a, hand up and down, Ning Chaoge''s face will be more than a blood hole.


    "Hiss You didn''t tell Ben to shut up. Ben just shut up. "


    This rascal!


    Jin Yao wants to tear the man up.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, or I don''t mind making another blood cut on your side of the face!"


    With that, Jin Yao''s hand changed from the right to the left.


    "Well, when you get out of the account, turn left, walk about a hundred steps, then turn right, and walk to the end."


    "If you dare to paint patterns!"


    Jin Yao shakes the porcelain vase in her hand, with a threat on her face.


    I can''t get out of the house with my clothes.


    Hum a then stretch out a hand to rather the clothes on the song body tore a powder essence, expose inside hard chest and drum drum muscle.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect general Jin to be so interested in general Ben''s body."


    "Shut up! Speak again, and I''ll cut off your tongue! "


    Jin Yao snorted coldly, shook the tiles on his hand, wiped them all over his body, but he didn''t find a weapon, so he stepped on the man angrily.


    Ningchaoge eat pain, slightly frown, mouth but also hanging a demon general smile.


    "What a pervert!"


    "I didn''t expect that in just a few days, ah Yao knew so much about Ben."


    Jin Yao turned her eyes, picked up the woman''s skirt which was torn open by herself, pulled the sleeve and wrapped it on her body.


    Quietly lift the curtain, there is no guard outside?


    So quiet, there must be deceit!


    But if you don''t go now, will Ning Chaoge be so easily tied up by her next time?


    The answer is definitely not possible!


    It''s a dead end to stay, but there''s still a ray of life to go out. After a moment''s hesitation, I got out.


    "Hiss This woman is really cruel. "


    Jin Yao just got out of the tent, and Ning Chaoge stood up with both hands.


    He reached out and touched the wound on his cheek.


    After seeing the bloodstain on the fingertips of his eyes, he sent it to his mouth and licked it slightly with a smile of evil spirit.


    "Jinyao, Jinyao, you can''t run away.

 Chapter 407

    His favorite game is the cat and mouse game.


    She stretched and looked at the torn clothes on her body. If it was convenient, she would take off his clothes and put them on herself.


    "Somebody."


    Soon there was a man outside, holding his fist and doing low.


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Follow her. Don''t let anyone run away."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Yao made a rough calculation according to the man''s steps. She walked more than 100 steps, quickly turned right until she reached the bottom, quickly ran past, carefully avoided the patrolling soldiers, and walked in as soon as she lifted the curtain.


    But as soon as she got in, the smell came. She quickly held her nose and fixed her eyes. She was angry and almost scolded. There was no one here. It was just a pit!


    It''s abnormal. We have to set up a pit for marching and fighting. We can''t just solve it on the spot in the mountains and fields.


    He turned around and walked out. Not far away, he saw that he had changed his clothes. He was playing with his long hair at the temples, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. When he looked at her, he quickly reached out and waved. Only then did Jin Yao realize that she had been fooled!


    He snorted angrily.


    Meng''s Mi Mou son, suddenly turn round to lift spirit, the foot under a little then soar, at the top of the tent, connect several take-off.


    Ning Chaoge shook his head, but he was not in a hurry to catch up. He asked the soldiers to put down their bows and arrows, straighten their sleeves, and then he was able to catch up.


    Jin Yao felt that her escape was so smooth that she just frowned. Suddenly, she was hit by a marble at her ankle and hit her ankle. Suddenly, her feet relaxed. She stepped on the tent and rolled down before she could even scream.


    "Well..."


    Jin Yao snorted and rolled several times on the ground to stabilize her figure. However, the pervert fell to the ground and watched her smash on the ground.


    "Tut Tut, this is a punishment for you to cut the general''s face. Are you satisfied?"


    Jinyao angrily sat up, ankle pain, left to the hands of the man playing.


    He hit her on the ankle with an iron ball!


    This pervert, in the end, do you know how to cherish jade!


    "Satisfied! What a satisfaction


    Jin Yao gritted her teeth and stood up.


    The next second, Ning Chaoge comes forward to support her, but Jin Yao throws her away.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "Still so personalized, Ben would like it!"


    "Still running?"


    "Run


    "Well, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Besides cat and mouse, he also likes to bet with people.


    "Bet on what?"


    "If you win, I''ll let you go, and your brothers. If Ben will win, you''ll give it to Ben Well Be a maid. "


    Maid?


    The girl who serves your sister!


    "How?"


    "For life?"


    "What?"


    "Maid?"


    "Whatever you like, maybe general Ben is tired of playing and will let you go, or maybe If you lose interest, I''ll kill you! "


    When he said "kill you", Ning Chaoge''s face flashed a fierce smell, but he laughed again the next second.


    "What do you say?"


    "What''s the bet?"


    "Simple, give you ten days, no matter what method you use, as long as you can get out of my barracks, get rid of the entanglement of Ben, Ben will let you and your brothers go."


    Jin Yao pursed her lips, but it was a game to gamble on.


    She also likes gambling!


    "Good!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "I will never break my promise!"


    After a pause, Jin Yao said again.


    "I have a request!"


    "You said


    "Change me into a man''s clothes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In front is phoenix city. After losing two cities in a row, the army stationed 100 meters away from Phoenix City. It was unable to attack again and again. Besides Jin Yao, there were thousands of soldiers captured, and most of them escaped with a military division named Hu tie. Fortunately, Jin Yao took several different routes to Mobei."


    Wei Changqing told Su Yueru the latest news.


    "The army of Ning Chaoge is 100 meters outside Phoenix City?"


    "Yes, if there is no accident, Jin Yao will also be here."


    "Take us to the Lord of the city."


    "It''s an extraordinary time, and access is not allowed."


    Quande interrupted.


    It''s really not easy to come all the way, especially when you get to Mobei, you can feel the devastation of the war. Many people who fled from Mobei to Luoyang, the people whose families were destroyed, even eat is a problem."If you show this to the city keeper, you can let us in."


    Su Yueru said that she took out a token from her waist, which was mo Beichen''s token. This is the only token in the world, representing Mo Beichen''s identity. Seeing this is like seeing someone.


    "When did you bring it?"


    Asked the west wind.


    "It''s handy. I think it might be useful."


    The carriage was stopped when it entered the city.


    "Who? There is no going in or out of the city now. Go back


    "From Luoyang."


    Xifeng lights up the token. The soldiers are in a daze at first. When they see the token in his hand, they are in a daze and kneel down.


    "I have no eyes. I should die. I don''t know that my Royal Highness the king of Qi arrived in person."


    "Well, I don''t know. You just do your duty. Which general is guarding the city now?"


    "It''s old general Lin Yuanlin."


    "Report it."


    Said the west wind in a cold voice.


    "Yes


    The guard ran in in a hurry.


    At the moment, Lin Yuan and several generals are struggling, thinking about how to rescue Jin Yao.


    Hu tie, in particular, was caught under his nose.


    If it wasn''t for the rest of the officers on the ship, Jin Yao would not have been arrested!


    "I can''t wait. I have to attack tonight and save Marshal Jin!"


    "No, it''s reckless..."


    "Newspaper..."


    "What happened again?"


    In the middle of the argument, a bodyguard came in. Hu tie was angry, and his tone was not good. The bodyguard who was guarding the city trembled and knelt down to say.


    "Generals, here comes Qi and his Royal Highness the king of Qi!"


    "What? Is his Royal Highness the king of Qi here in person


    "Don''t you also hear general Jin surrender, that''s why..."


    "Fart, Jinyao, that''s not surrender!"


    Hu tie roared. At the moment, he didn''t know that his father had been killed in Luoyang.


    "Come on, it''s business to pick up."


    Lin Yuan quickly straightened his robe and ran out.


    The soldiers behind him reacted and ran out.


    From a distance, I saw two carriages, one in front and the other in back. The driver was an extraordinary person.


    "If you don''t know the master''s position, you will be welcomed far away. I hope the master will forgive you."


    Then he knelt down in front of the carriage.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. Was the flag too ostentatious.

 Chapter 408

    "Don''t be polite, generals."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice. As soon as the soldiers heard it, there seemed to be something wrong with the voice.


    Mo Beichen, the king of Qi, went to battle with the former Emperor in those years. Although that fierce spirit had passed for so many years, Mo Beichen had been called the God of war at that time. If he came out, the war would be saved. Why should they be so subdued? After losing two cities, they retreated to Phoenix. It was easy to expect general Jin, but they were captured in the first battle of Qinhe.


    "Miss, they regard us as princes. Shall we go down now?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and came here on impulse, but she didn''t regret it after she decided to come. If Mo Beichen was here, he would come here too. Mo Beichen''s whereabouts are unknown now, so she will come here for him.


    Su Yueru straightened the man''s robe that Xifeng had prepared on her whole body. Her long black hair was set high on the top of her hair. A white jade hairpin was inserted between her hair. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She looked like a little white face.


    "Those who should come will always come. Mo Beichen and they don''t know each other."


    Su Yueru said, then reached out to lift the curtain and went out.


    The soldiers knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up. Su Yueru stood on the carriage and put her hands behind her. The wind in Mobei was a little dry, blowing on her cheek like a knife.


    "Get up."


    Lin Yuan paused, looked up, and saw that it was a little girl.


    "Ho..." He stood up and pointed to Su Yueru.


    "You Who are you? How dare you pretend to be your royal highness


    "Don''t get me wrong, general. I never said I was the king of Qi."


    "Is your token a fake?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Su Yueru got out of the carriage with the help of the west wind, walked slowly to Lin Yuan and the generals, folded her right hand and bowed her left hand to you.


    "Generals, please accept Yueru''s worship first."


    Lin Yuan is a Leng, slightly side body, some don''t feel a head, blankly looked at the general behind, also looked at Su Yueru.


    "This is the princess of Qi. On behalf of the king of Qi, she came to Mobei to help you."


    The king of Qi and the princess of Qi, just a word difference, made everyone''s attitude change instantly.


    Lin Yuan a Leng, hastily want to bow down.


    "Oh, the last general doesn''t know that the fourth way is the princess of Qi. The last general has eyes but no eyes. The last general is dull."


    In the heart but depressed, this Qi king does not come, let a Niang to add chaos, a Niang is not enough chaos, come again!


    "Don''t be polite, my Lord."


    Su Yueru''s clear and bright eyes swept through the crowd one by one, and suddenly picked up the corner of her eyes slightly, which was the only one with three points of joy.


    "You''re Hu tie, commander Hu."


    The man immediately clasped his fist and saluted Su Yueru.


    "Princess."


    "Since you know my relationship with Jin Yao, tell me the truth."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice while holding up the man.


    Then he took a step back.


    Hu tie is in a daze. He opens his mouth and is about to say something. But Su Yueru has retreated. It seems that he just didn''t say anything. He is in a daze and understands it the next moment.


    "I don''t know if the princess has arrived. I''ll let someone arrange accommodation for you and your entourage."


    Lin Yuan then called a soldier to come, but he just opened his mouth to explain. Suddenly, he was interrupted by a loud horn, which was sounded by the scouts on the city tower. Once the horn sounded, it was a signal of the enemy''s attack.


    Wei Changqing coughs lightly and walks to Su Yueru with the help of Liufu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuan yelled at the soldiers on one side. Even if there was a woman, there was a sick seedling. Suddenly, the anger came up.


    But he didn''t dare to get angry with the princess, so he had to take the soldiers to vent his anger.


    "I''m sorry, princess. I won''t wait for you any more. Someone will take the princess and her entourage to the general''s house and ask his wife to be a good host."


    Then he turned and left, spat, vaguely still can hear some complaints.


    "Damn it, it''s not your Royal Cemetery, it''s the battlefield. It''s impossible for those who are not afraid of death to come here to play! A woman is dragging a sick seedling


    "General, be careful. That''s Princess Qi."


    "Princess Qi? When the city is conquered, I have to send someone to protect her! Yes, you have her sent to Cloud City. "


    "That''s not right. How can the princess listen to us..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the soldiers followed Lin Yuan and ran up the castle. Only Hu tie and a bodyguard stayed.


    The bodyguard said, "princess, let''s invite you."


    "I often hear ah Yao mention you. This is Mr. Wei."


    Wei Changqing slightly clenched his lips and slightly clasped his fist, which was to admit his identity.


    "In this way, Yao will be saved."


    Others don''t know the strength of these two people. He knows.The black fire''s prescription came from these two people.


    "Since you believe us, tell us in detail what happened on that day. Where is Ayao now and how did she come here from the Qinhe river?"


    All the way, although I have been receiving news from you, it is not detailed enough.


    Hu tie pursed his lips and said as he walked.


    "Brothers are not good at water war. At first, I suggested that we should take the water route. At that time, it was the northeast wind. If we took the water route, the time would be more than twice as fast. After crossing the Qinhe River, we only need one more day to get to Mobei."


    Hu tie pinched his eyebrows and sighed. There was a little pain in his eyes.


    "But what I didn''t expect was that we met the army of Li country on the river. The leader was Ning Chaoge, who was famous in Li country. He was a rare soldier and wizard. We didn''t dare to fight head-on. Most of the brothers on the ship couldn''t vomit because of seasickness, even me..."


    Hu Tiedun, another way.


    "Later, a Yao got a prescription, and immediately asked Lao Liang to make the black fire. Using the black fire, we won, and the enemy lost three boats. At that time, before the river was frozen, a Yao ordered people to cross the river. But he didn''t expect to be attacked by the potential water leaving army in the middle of the night. Most of his brothers couldn''t swim. For the sake of his brothers, a Yao decided to arrest him, and I took some of them with me My younger brother escaped. Afterwards, I roughly estimated that besides a Yao, there were probably thousands of brothers who were captured. "


    Hu tie finished, looked at Su Yueru and Wei Changqing, and quickly said.


    "Ah Yao didn''t surrender, she did it for her brothers..."


    "I know. I believe in Yao. Don''t worry. We''re here to save Yao."


    "That''s great."


    "It''s coming It''s coming The city gate is going to be unable to hold up. Run away... "


    I don''t know who yelled this first. All of a sudden, there was chaos around. Some soldiers turned around and ran away. In the street which was still popular, the hawkers immediately picked up their things and ran away


    "go to arrest those who made rumors to disturb the people''s hearts and create fear for the people!"


    Su Yueru said in a low voice. A chill flashed in her eyes. Although she didn''t know how to fight, she didn''t eat pork. Hasn''t she seen a pig run? At this time, the most fear is that the morale of the army is unstable, and the rumor mongers who disturb the people will be killed without mercy!

 Chapter 409

    "Run, the city gate is going to break. We are exhausted. Run for your life!"


    "Catch those men for me!"


    Su Yueru''s slender jade pointed to several people nearby, and her white face was covered with frost.


    The west wind gave a low grace and threw the sword in his hand.


    "Whoosh ~" flew out.


    "Poof ~" hit the man on the back.


    "Wow..."


    The man cried out in pain, and he stumbled at his feet and knocked down the people in front of him, Shua Shua Shua.


    Several bodyguards quickly came forward and grabbed the people who were mumbling everywhere. Some smart people saw that the situation was not right and ran away.


    "Jun ye, Jun ye, spare your life. What do you want the little one to do? The little one didn''t do anything. Let''s go around the little one."


    "So much nonsense!"


    Bai Yun snorted and slapped on the back of the mumbled man''s head.


    "Ouch..."


    A fierce twist wrist, one of them fell in front of Su Yueru.


    "Spare my life, I really didn''t do anything."


    "Who asked you to say that?"


    "What, what?"


    That ran Leng for a while, some did not respond to come over.


    "Who made you spread those bad rumors, eh?"


    The man turned his eyes and said, "no, no one let the little one say that, is Li Guo is really going to attack. Several times a day, I heard that the marshal of the Northern Expedition surrendered, lost two cities in a row, and many people died So small The little one just


    "Don''t tell the truth! Put him in prison. There is no safer place than prison at this time! I remember Haosheng was waiting on me. Who dares to make rumors and put me in jail again? Do you hear me


    "Yes


    A few bodyguards slightly a Leng, but still hastened to answer a, carrying the peddler that those rumor then backed away.


    All of a sudden, "boom! Boom It''s a knock. It''s a knock.


    This damned, won''t she come, this city gate will be broken, those generals all eat excrement!


    "Princess, come on Go with the little one. "


    "Go? As soon as the gate is broken, I''ll see where you''re going! "


    Su Yueru snorted, turned around and walked quickly in the direction of the gate.


    "Bai Yun, you take rouge and Mr. Wei first, elder martial brother Quande and I will go to the city building!"


    "I can be with you."


    Bai Yun says hastily, just this time don''t need West breeze to open a mouth, Su Yue Ru doesn''t agree.


    Look at her for sure.


    "Anyone can go, except you."


    Bai Yun a Leng, pursed lips, is In her capacity, she is really not suitable to participate in the war. Even if she did, she should not be on Daqi''s side.


    "Well, I''ll protect Mr. Wei."


    "Where does our young master need your little girl''s protection? It''s enough to have my sister."


    Moon cast a white Yun one eye, hands holding chest, a face of disgust said.


    "Who do you think is a little girl? Don''t think that if you are big, you can say I''m small. I''m almost seventeen. You can get married and have children in your family, right?"


    Bai Yun said angrily, fighting with Mingyue all the way.


    "OK, I''ll go with Quande. You and Mr. Wei..."


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t come here for nothing. Don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    I reached out and stroked my belly. If she was not pregnant, my elder martial brother would not be so worried about her.


    "Don''t make trouble, Princess..."


    The bodyguard who was ordered by Lin Yuan to send Su Yueru back was flustered. If the princess had any problems, what would he tell her.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Yueru roared, and her temper became irritable.


    "Quande, you go."


    Wei Changqing coughed a few times, and his forehead was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat. The weather in Mobei was cold. In recent days, he was infected with a slight wind chill, but for his bones, even the slightest wind chill could be fatal. His appearance would only be a drag.


    "General Hu, the young master of our family will ask you, Liufu Mingyue, to take care of the young master."


    Quande said with a fist in his arms. Several people nodded. Then he followed Su Yueru to the city tower.


    This is the first time that Su Yueru really felt the power of the war. The sound of knocking the door seemed to shake the ground under her feet, and there was a deafening cry in her ear.


    On the city tower, people constantly smash all kinds of heavy objects, such as stones and wood. It''s only obvious that the other party is prepared to attack in an all-round way. It takes dozens of people to lift the big wood that hits the door, which is enough to prove how heavy it is and how powerful it is to hit the door!


    "Hold on! I''ll stand up to you all! "


    General Lin on the gate roared."What''s the situation?"


    "The situation is not optimistic. There are more people on the other side. Moreover, I saw this formation for the first time, wave after wave, as if it would not break!"


    Su Yueru hurried forward, but was caught dead by the west wind, her arm does not let her forward, that Lin Yuan is a Leng, stare big eyes.


    "Damn you! This is not the place where you should come. Make trouble. Come on, send the princess back to me


    I just heard "whoosh..." A long arrow flew past the man''s cheek. Su Yueru had already squatted to the entrance of the city wall, pushed away a corpse and showed half his head to look out.


    There was a lot of fighting outside the city wall. She had never seen the formation of the other side. She frowned slightly and grasped the west wind.


    "Elder martial brother, look what formation this is."


    "Long snake formation."


    Said the west wind with a glance.


    "The weak point of this formation is not there."


    Su Yueru pointed to a place in the formation and said in a low voice.


    Xifeng pursed her lips for a look.


    "Nine times out of ten, you can have a try."


    All of a sudden, the formation began to change again and began to combine again.


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly saw the man on horseback who was the leader of the army.


    "Bring the bow and arrow."


    "My ancestors, this is not the place where you should come. You''d better go back quickly."


    Lin Yuan is about to cry. This aunt is so terrible!


    "If you want to go, general Lin, you can go by yourself." Once she grasped the long bow, Su Yueru stood up fiercely.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, drew a full bow, aimed at the throat of the other party''s general, and then "whoosh ~" let out the arrow. The next moment, he saw the other party''s general "bang!" He fell to the ground with a loud sound, and the long arrow ran through the general''s throat.


    The man never thought that he would be shot in the throat by a woman!


    Su Yueru throws the long bow in her hand and falls steadily into Lin Yuan''s arms, whispering.


    "Catch the king before you catch the thief!"


    That Lin Yuan a Leng, have not yet reacted to come over, see Su Yue Ru point to the tail of the opposite party formation to say.


    "Open the door, let people specialize in that part, that''s the door of life, while they''re changing and restructuring."


    "But as soon as the gate opens, the other army will attack."

 Chapter 410

    Su Yueru sneered and said.


    "I just want them to come in and follow my lead."


    Lin Yuan swallowed his saliva. He didn''t expect that Princess Qi had such ability and courage. Especially when the arrow blocked her throat so far away, although she was only a pioneer, she was also the main force of the attack. This made her lose her hand and foot, and then attacked her weakness.


    "The princess''s arrow is good, but the battlefield is not a joke. If those people attack, what will the people in the city do? After those people attacked the city, their lives were ruined and their blood flowed into a river! "


    What Lin Yuan said is not without reason. There are so many benevolent and righteous teachers in all ages. If the garrison is left, it is bound to disperse the original military strength. But if the garrison is less, it is likely to be attacked by the residual army. The most convenient and ruthless way is to slaughter the city!


    All that can be taken are in demand. All the living people will be killed and the fire will be burned here.


    Su Yueru doesn''t have the time to listen to his nonsense here. The vanguard General of the other side falls down. It''s time for chaos. If you wait for the alternate general to make up for it, there''s no chance.


    "Shua!" A sword drawn from Lin Yuan''s waist was directly on his neck.


    That Lin Yuan a Leng, the next moment then decided to fight back, just the body shape micro movement, west wind''s knife then frame on his other side neck.


    "Do as she says, or I''ll let you die before the creatures are painted."


    The West Breeze cold voice says, the long sword in the hand sticks to that person''s neck again close an inch, on the neck faintly saw blood mouth son.


    "Let me open the door and surrender. It''s impossible. You''d better kill me!"


    "Who made you surrender? Do you see that the other side has just lost a leader and the formation is scattered. That''s the weakness and entry point of the formation. Don''t you attack now until they are ready? Are you stupid? And you see, the vanguard troops are here. If they break the door in front of them, they will attack in the back. But you think, if the vanguard troops enter, we will immediately close the city gate. When our troops go out, we will catch turtles in a jar! "


    Lin Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly and hesitated slightly.


    "I don''t have time to delay with you. Follow my orders. The archers are ready to open the gate!"


    "Wait a minute."


    "You..."


    "Let me lead the troops."


    Lin Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Su Yueru a Leng, this person flexible still calculate fast, nodded.


    "OK, general Lin, be careful."


    "Come on, follow Ben in the future!"


    When Lin Yuan and the archer are ready, Su Yueru orders "open the door!"


    All of a sudden, the door was knocked open.


    The vanguard troops leaving the country cheered and rushed in most of them. Su Yueru felt that she was almost there. She waved the flag and called out.


    "Close the door!"


    The next moment the door was closed again.


    "Shoot! Drop the stone


    "Yes


    Those people realized that they had been trapped. It was too late when they were caught in a jar, but Lin Yuan took the opportunity to kill Su Yueru. Sure enough, the army that had been attacked for a long time was broken up.


    As soon as the other side saw the situation, it was impossible for them to attack the city again.


    The crowd was relieved.


    Even Su Yueru was relieved and wiped her sleeve with a cold sweat in her palm.


    This is the first time that she has commanded to kill the enemy. She is not Jinyao. Although she has killed people, she is still on the battlefield for the first time. If she fails, she will be a sinner through the ages.


    "It''s a success, elder martial brother. We''ve made it."


    "Yes, but we still can''t take it lightly. I''m afraid they will make it again."


    "Why wait for them to come, and then attack them directly before they can breathe!"


    Su Yueru said in a low voice.


    "General Lin is back. Open the gate quickly."


    This is the biggest victory of the day. Lin Yuan suffered some injuries on his shoulder, but he changed his attitude towards Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru stood on the tower and looked at the defeated army surrounded by the regiments.


    "Those who violate our great Qi will be punished even though they are far away!"


    This words, immediately inspired the morale of the army, the soldiers have raised the flag in their hands, shaking their arms and shouting.


    "Those who violate our great Qi will be punished even though they are far away!"


    "Those who violate our great Qi will be punished even though they are far away!"


    "Although it''s far away, it must be killed!"


    "Princess, it''s the last general who looks down on you. It''s the last general who has no eyes."


    "Lord Lin is for the country and the people. This palace is just a female. You should be suspicious. Just don''t look down on women."


    That Lin Yuan a Leng, suddenly and then ha ha of smile, it seems that this princess is also a lover ah.


    "What about these people?"


    "They''re all minions. Quande, go and ask them if they want them. If they want them, let them exchange them with my Daqi captives. We don''t ask much. One for another. And tell them that if my Daqi soldiers lose a piece of meat over there, I''ll let them lose a piece of meat and an arm, and I''ll cut off one''s arm Do you understandQuande was in a daze. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. What else? Is it an exchange of hostages?


    "I understand."


    "Well, go ahead, please."


    "My subordinates should. The little Lord has said that everything is up to you."


    Su Yueru a burst of shame, he is not afraid to harm him?


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Chaoge cocked his legs and looked at the huge map drawn on the sheepskin. The wound on his cheek had begun to scab. He was holding a cup of tea and listening to the messenger''s report. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This Daqi is really female. Is there no man in Daqi? Ha ha ha... "


    The bearded man, who had injured his wrist in the explosion, was hanging his hands, but when he heard that another woman was directing the battle, he immediately sneered.


    Ning Chaoge''s mouth is slightly picked. A Jinyao is interesting enough. It seems that there is a more powerful one. At least a hundred meters away, one arrow goes through the roar. Is it really the so-called "hundred steps through the Yang"?


    "Find out who this woman is."


    "My subordinates have sent someone to check. It''s said that it''s the princess of Qi in the palace of the king of Qi. This person is very famous in the state of Qi."


    "Oh?"


    Ningchaoge pick eyebrow, sit right, evil general Phoenix eyes see to that talk of general.


    "The boss you wanted to see last time is probably her."


    Ningchaoge slightly a Leng, such as remember the boss turned out to be a woman?


    "Interesting, Mo Beichen himself does not come, send a woman to come, is despise this general?"


    Mo Beichen, when I deal with your woman, I will deal with you!


    "Newspaper General, Daqi has sent messengers. "


    "Messenger? What is this to do? Having just won a battle, is it hard to show off? "


    Ning Dynasty Song Feng Mou a turn, that mouth unscrupulous beard then obediently shut mouth.


    "Well Is it hard to come here for peace? "


    "Just look at it."


    "Let people in."

 Chapter 411

    Soon, under the leadership of the departing soldiers, Quande entered the big account of the commander.


    He is neither humble nor overbearing. He has no consciousness of entering the tiger''s den.


    "Don''t salute when you see our general!"


    This beard is put out clearly, that is to see Quande''s pretty face to scare him.


    "You are the general who left the country, not the general of Daqi. You are my enemy. Why should I salute you?"


    "Presumptuous! You are brave. Believe it or not, I will kill you


    Quande sneered, looked at the beard and spat out the word "vulgar".


    That beard a Leng, that person''s eyes not only did not fear, but with a little irony, this Are you being ridiculed?


    "It has been a rule since ancient times that the two armies will not kill envoys when fighting. I don''t think general Ning will violate it."


    Ning Chaoge''s face is cold, and suddenly "ha ha..." I''m smiling.


    He pointed to Quande.


    "You''ve got a lot of guts. It''s to the general''s taste."


    Ning Chaoge''s temperament is uncertain, and it''s hard to figure out. The former is laughing, and the next moment he can kill you with a sword.


    It''s said that he killed his elder brother and father before he became a general. It''s also said that his mother was the eldest princess who left the country, but he was abandoned since he was a child. When he came back more than 20 years later, he was a bloodthirsty killer.


    There is even a rumor that he slaughtered the whole Ning family. Even the little emperor who left the country is under his control. In short, he is a pervert.


    Quan de chuckles and bows slightly to Ning Chaoge.


    "Thank you very much, general Ning."


    How thick skinned! Who praised you!


    "Our princess wants me to tell general Ning about something."


    "Oh? Is that the woman who shot down the throat of our vanguard general and saw the array set by the general? "


    Quande''s eyebrow picking should be done.


    The man folded his legs with great interest, took out his ears with his little finger and said.


    "Come on, Ben would like to know. She would like to say something to Ben."


    "Our princess said that we have captured some prisoners today. I don''t know if general Ning wants to go back."


    "Oh? Are you willing to let people go? "


    "It''s not impossible. It depends on how general Ning decides."


    "How do you say that?"


    Quan de cleared his throat and repeated his words as Su Yueru did.


    "If you want it, you can exchange it with the prisoners of Daqi. We don''t ask for much, one for another. Besides, if the soldiers of Daqi lose a piece of meat on your side, we will let the prisoners of Daqi leave a piece of meat. If they lose an arm, we will cut off one''s arm."


    "Oh..."


    Ning Chaoge sneers and squints. It''s just some minions.


    The folded legs shook and said aloud.


    "What if Ben would not?"


    "Then our princess also said that since general Ning doesn''t regard your soldiers'' lives as human lives, they will all be killed. We don''t have so much food to support idle people in Daqi."


    Ning Chaoge''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It''s a good scheme to sow dissension. If he doesn''t want those people, the news will come back and the army will be unstable. Who is willing to work for you?


    "Well, I don''t want to raise idle people for the food we leave our country. Now that the princess has spoken, I''ll sell you face. Let''s talk about how many people there are."


    "Not much, just..."


    "Don''t think about it, marshal Jin."


    Quande opened his mouth and swallowed it before he could export it.


    "I said that the woman was a clever one. She could say that if she was so paranoid."


    Quande pursed his lips and gave a cold hum. It was just what he wanted to add.


    "Well, after the general releases people, we will release people immediately and say goodbye."


    Quande then turned around and left. After only two steps, he suddenly stopped and looked at Ning Chaoge.


    "By the way, the princess of our family has another word to tell general Ning."


    "Oh?"


    "The princess of our family said," those who mess with us will be punished! "


    Then he lifted the curtain, a little, people have disappeared outside the barracks.


    The beard quickly lifted the curtain and chased out, where there was the shadow of the man.


    "Damn it


    He stamped his foot and spat.


    "General, just let him go!"


    The rough voice is even more frightening under the excitement, but Ning Chaoge has a cold face, a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, and a sneer.


    The finger rubs the ring on the ring finger, must punish it?


    It''s interesting to be so arrogant.


    "General!"


    "Did you hit him?"


    "What?"


    "That man just now may not be able to fight, but his kung fu is above you."Ning Chaoge then stood up and patted on his beard''s shoulder. He went out with his mouth slightly raised.


    "Well What about the prisoners? "


    Call to the back of Ning Chaoge.


    "Let it go."


    "Ah? Just let it go? General General... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Chaoge went back to his camp, he felt something was wrong. There was less murderous air in the air, and there was also a little less Popularity


    Is Jin Yao not in the tent?


    His eyes flashed with a chill, and he went out with the curtain lifted. He just went out, and from a distance he saw Jin Yao limping over with a water basin.


    Yes, that ankle was broken by him with marbles only yesterday. How could it be so easy.


    It''s just that the man''s suit of leaving the country didn''t suit him very much. He preferred the way she dressed in women''s clothes.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Draw water!"


    Jin Yao snorts coldly and then goes into the tent. It''s still early on the 10th. She has to let him relax his vigilance and find the place where Hu tie and they are being held. In case this man doesn''t mean what he says, she will save them.


    "Let others do these things."


    "Do you think I can call your soldiers?"


    It''s so funny.


    "Then wait for general ben to come back, and you can call general Ben."


    Jinyao glanced at him and put the basin on the ground.


    She said with a smile.


    "Is it really anything?"


    "I can''t let you go."


    "Naturally, we bet, and I won''t cheat."


    "Come on, what do you want ben to do?"


    Jin Yao slightly hooked the corners of her lips, sat down on the chair, lifted her legs and said in a low voice.


    "Take off your shoes and wash my feet!"


    Ning Chaoge smiles and shakes her head. She can use people.


    "What? If you don''t want to, don''t wander in front of Laozi in the future


    Turning her eyes, Jin Yao bent her leg and put it on the other leg.


    Suddenly Ning Chaoge squatted down slowly and rolled up his sleeve.


    "Although I have never done it for others, I can try it for you, general Jin."


    Then he grabbed Jinyao''s foot. Jinyao was stunned and wanted to struggle to take back her foot, but the man held her ankle tightly and did not allow her to struggle.

 Chapter 412

    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "You''re welcome, general king."


    You''re welcome, sister!


    Jin Yao is crazy. She sees that the man has taken off her shoes and socks. She bites her teeth and kicks the other foot to the man''s chest.


    Ning Chaoge grabs her other hand and holds her ankles in her hand. She quickly takes off her shoes and socks and puts them into the water.


    Jin Yao is a Leng, suddenly some awkward, but only listen to that person said.


    "Don''t move."


    Rough fingers ran across her feet.


    "That''s not good."


    "Go away, don''t touch me."


    Jinyao struggled awkwardly for a while, but how Yueru couldn''t get away with it.


    "Today I would have lost."


    "Oh? That really makes me happy. "


    "Do you know Princess Qi?"


    "Yueru? What are you going to do? "


    "Her name is Yueru."


    Jinyao frowned, "is she coming?"


    Muttered, "Damn it! She has a big stomach. What the hell is she doing here? "


    "Still pregnant?"


    Ning Chaoge tut tut twice, "it''s a smart woman."


    After grabbing the towel on one side, she picked up one of Jin Yao''s feet, wrapped it in the towel and wiped it. Then she was ready to take the second foot. Jin Yao''s eyes narrowed and her feet raised fiercely.


    "Dong ~" a, that basin of water then sprinkled Ning Chaoge a, that person not only don''t annoy, even didn''t even move, just grabbed her another foot, put in the towel to wipe.


    "Can you tell Ben about the princess Qi?"


    "No way!"


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. If you let her betray Yueru, that''s tantamount to betraying Daqi. Is she like that kind of person with no brain?


    "It''s done. Get out of here!"


    After kicking Ning Chaoge, Jin Yao turns over and puts her feet on the chair.


    No matter what Naning Chaoge said, she pretended to be dead and didn''t move.


    ¡­¡­


    General Lin Yuan''s mansion is not big, even some dilapidated. There is a courtyard with three entrances, two dilapidated tile roofed houses, and a training ground behind. It''s gone!


    It''s so simple that you don''t even have a servant.


    It''s the general''s wife and their little daughter who cook and boil water and do housework, as well as a three-year-old son. The daughter is already seventeen or eighteen years old. She is graceful and beautiful, but she is shy when she sees people.


    "Princess, how did you see that battle today?"


    Su Yueru grabs a warm nest and puts some pickles into it. She takes a beautiful bite and is looked at with a damned expression. You know, modern people are sub-healthy. They are tired of eating big fish and meat, but they eat less grains. This kind of thing is rarely eaten in modern times.


    Knowing that she preferred to eat this, Xifeng grabbed a warm Wowotou, stuffed some pickles and handed them to her.


    Bai Yun has a bun like face. She can accept his kindness to Su Yueru, but she can''t accept that he ignores her.


    "I didn''t see it. It''s my elder martial brother."


    Su Yueru stuffed a wowowotou and said with a lot of words.


    That Lin Yuan was glared by his daughter-in-law.


    "At the dinner table, don''t talk about your business. Let''s have a meal. Don''t you see that you are hungry?"


    Lin Yuan laughed and drank the wine cup in front of him.


    "Cough "Cough..."


    Wei Changqing''s face is a little pale. There isn''t even a charcoal pot in the general''s house. Now the war is tight, and the general''s house is full of martial arts practitioners. Naturally, he is not afraid of cold.


    "Why do you have so many cold sweats on your face, and your face is still so pale. General Lin, could you ask a doctor to come and have a look?"


    "Oh, yes It''s just that we have only barefoot doctors, many of them have run away... "


    "No, it''s just cold. Don''t forget, I''m a doctor myself."


    Wei Changqing closed his sleeve and put his trembling fingers into it.


    "Could you please add a brazier?"


    "No trouble..."


    Wei Changqing said quickly.


    "No trouble, no trouble. It''s my fault. Mao er, go and prepare a charcoal basin."


    "Well, I know."


    The little girl answered, quickly put down her chopsticks and ran out. The brazier was soon brought.


    It''s not a good charcoal, but it''s warm enough.


    After dinner, Su Yueru is sitting around Lin Yuan''s study with a cup of tea. In front of him is a charcoal basin with a water tune on it. Wei Changqing holds out her hand to bake the fire. The west wind is not afraid of cold, so she stands far away. Beside her are Hu tie and Lin Yuan. Rouge and Bai Yun are separated by Su Yueru and tease Lin''s young master with Lin Maoer.


    The door was pushed open with a "squeak ~", the wind and snow outside were rolling, and the chill came in for a moment.Quande quickly closed the door, shook the wind and frost on his shoulders, stepped forward quickly and gave a fist to several people.


    "How?"


    "The words have already brought, that Ning Chaoge is really a bold one."


    "Terrain?"


    "After a brief look, I drew it for you to see."


    Quan de then went to the table, took rice paper and drew a picture. Before the ink was dry, he handed it to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru''s eyes were slightly wrinkled. After looking at it, she opened her eyes to a few children.


    "It''s a good It''s strange. "


    General Lin said, grabbing his head and showing a suspicion.


    "Sure enough..."


    Wei Changqing stretched out his slender fingers and changed the orientation of the rice paper. The west wind''s eyes flashed. It was really a gossip.


    General narin is still a little confused.


    "This What''s this? "


    But no one paid attention to his questions.


    "From the array you just mentioned, I guess that Ning Chaoge may also know some strange ways of dunjia. Until seeing this, Quan de has a good memory, so I believe the position of his painting. If I guess correctly, it''s just arranged according to the position of the eight trigrams."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly.


    "I also have this guess. No wonder a Yao''s ability hasn''t come out until now, but I only know a little about it and I''m not proficient in it. Sir, do you have a way to solve it?"


    "Wait, wait, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What is gossip?"


    Su Yueru and Wei Changqing look at each other, and suddenly they want to laugh. They don''t laugh at Lin Yuan for not knowing anything. After all, Qimen dunjia is a difficult metaphysics. Moreover, it''s not a shame that they haven''t understood it for a long time. It''s just that his face is so dull that it''s hard not to laugh when he appears in the face of a fierce general.


    "Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to Sixiang, and Sixiang gives birth to Bagua. The combination of yin and Yang represents its nature


    Wei Changqing said slowly.


    "Oh, sir, you''d better talk about the solution."


    Lin Yuan didn''t understand that, so he waved his hand and asked directly.


    Wei Changqing smiles, takes over Quan De''s brush, draws on the rice paper, and says.

 Chapter 413

    "The eight trigrams are divided into xiumen, Shengmen, Shangmen, Dumen, Jingmen, Diemen, Jingmen and Kaimen."


    As he spoke, he drew a figure of eight trigrams on rice paper and marked the positions of the gates.


    "We just need to enter from the" Shengmen "in the East, go to the" xiumen "in the southwest, and then enter from the" Kaimen "in the north. This battle can be broken."


    "Well, beat those kids who leave the country and go back to their hometown!"


    "At present, the most important thing is to rescue Jin Yao first. After all, she is the marshal of the expedition."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice.


    "The students come in, the rest come out, open the door and then fight in, OK! Elder martial brother Xifeng, you have the highest martial arts skills here. You take the lead and lead people to fight in the "Shengmen". Remember, after you find Jinyao, you rush out of the "xiumen" quickly! Quande is waiting there to pick up Jinyao and send him out. General Lin is coming in quickly from "Kaimen". This will get twice the result with half the effort. What do you think? "


    "Good."


    The west wind answers the road.


    That Lin Yuan stared at the eight diagrams on the rice paper for a long time, but he still couldn''t understand it. If he entered the battle, it would be difficult for him to find the right way out.


    "How about I''m going to Cough... "


    Wei Changqing didn''t resist a light cough. Su Yueru shook her head. He knew he couldn''t do it without speaking.


    "Why don''t I go."


    Hu tie, who has been silent, said suddenly.


    "I know a little bit about Qimen dunjia. Although it''s not as thorough as Mr. Wei, it''s better than general Lin at least."


    "Well, you can change Quande and hutie. Your main task is to take Jinyao and withdraw. Mr. Wei and I will wait for you here."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, turning her eyes to see Wei Changqing.


    "Do you want to figure out when it''s better to act, Mr. Zhuge?"


    "Mr. Zhuge? My name is Wei


    "Puff..."


    Also, people here don''t know who Zhuge Liang is.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I''ll have a good night''s rest and take action tomorrow night."


    "Wait, there''s another key. We don''t know the exact location of a Yao."


    Hu tie said blankly.


    "It''s not easy to find people in such a big military camp."


    The crowd pursed their lips.


    "If only you could let a Yao know that we will move tomorrow night and let her wait for us somewhere."


    Su Yueru murmured.


    "If someone can sneak in..."


    "I''ve seen it. It''s hard to sneak in because of the tight guard."


    Quande directly uses the word "difficult" to solve the problem.


    Suddenly Su Yueru eyes a bright, looking at Hu tie said.


    "Is there still black fire?"


    Hu tie shook his head.


    "Lao Liang has been arrested. No one will make him."


    "If there are materials, I can have a try with my elder martial brother."


    Hu tie eyes a bright, immediately said.


    "I''ll get ready now!"


    "Well, we''ll have a fire on the enemy''s ass tomorrow night!"


    "Pay attention to prenatal education."


    West Wind frowns to remind a way.


    "I''m teaching him how to fight. Later, like his father, he will become a wise, powerful and decathlon bully."


    Princess, are you sure it''s not a show of love and hate?


    Mentioned Mo Beichen, Su Yueru''s eyes flashed a touch of uneasiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Yao knows that Su Yueru must have come to help herself out. She just waited all night, but nothing happened. She can''t help but wonder whether she guessed wrong, or that Ning Chaoge deliberately tested her?


    Even if she hesitated, Jin Yao hung a red silk outside the tent.


    When Ning Chaoge saw it, he just picked up his eyebrows. It was so obvious that if he could not guess it, he would have lived in vain these years.


    But he wanted to know, what would those people do?


    How to break his array.


    ¡­¡­


    Is the night, the moon like a silver plate hanging high in the air, silver white light sprinkled on the ground.


    The west wind was dressed in a black robe, and his face was cold. Under the moonlight, he looked like the God of war on a moonlit night.


    "Be careful."


    Su Yueru said.


    Xifeng nodded a little and took a look at Wei Changqing.


    "Remember that students come in, not out."


    "Yes."


    "Brother Xifeng, you should be careful. If you have something to do, I will be widowed for you. Our women there only like one man and follow one man all their lives."


    Bai Yun said, holding his sword in her arms.


    Xifeng frowned and wanted to say something, but when she touched the deer''s eyes, they were full of worry.


    Put out your hand and whisper."Don''t curse me. Bring it."


    Bai Yun pouted and held up the sword with both hands.


    The west wind pulled the reins and let out a low voice.


    "Don''t run around, follow Yueru."


    Su Yueru is much more stable than Bai Yun. After working with her for so many years, he dares to say that no one knows her better than him. She is witty and trustworthy. Compared with Bai Yun, she seems unreliable and makes trouble every day.


    Bai Yun puffed her cheeks and said, "Oh..." He let out a cry.


    "I''ll protect you."


    Bai Yun stands behind Su Yueru and says.


    Three people stand on the tower, watching the west wind and others line gradually away, soon disappeared in the night.


    "Worried?"


    Wei Changqing pulled the fox fur on his body, the wind on the tower was a little strong, and the person''s cheek hurt.


    "Don''t worry. I can trust elder martial brother."


    "What are you worrying about?"


    Su Yueru picks her eyebrows.


    "From my face?"


    "Well, there are three big words" something on your mind "all over your face."


    Su Yueru sighed, slender fingers in the abdomen slowly across.


    "Mo Beichen is missing. There are not many people who know about him, but now the prince is released. Although he is only a princess now, he is left in the capital by the emperor. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t revive while we are not in the capital now."


    "Do you want me to go back and help you?"


    Su Yueru quickly shook her head.


    "I''m very grateful that you can come to Mobei with me."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and put her hands on the wall. Her dark eyes looked at the dark night. There were only a few stars in the sky. She could not see which was the Big Dipper, which was Altair, which was Vega, just like a piece of black cloth, wrapping the whole sky.


    "Daqi is now suffering from internal and external troubles. You don''t have to go through this muddy water. You are still weak. If possible, after a Yao is rescued, I hope you will go back to Yaowang valley."


    "And you? Go back to Luoyang alone? "


    "You know, if the prince revives, or even ascends the throne, there will be a river of blood in the imperial court of Qi. Not to mention Mo Beichen''s men, it''s just me and the king of Qi and the children in my stomach who can''t escape. He won''t let us go."


    "If there is such a day, you can come to Yaowang valley."


    "Is it the king''s land in the world? Where can I escape? If you are born in the royal family, even if you don''t have that heart, as long as you are strong, you will be the enemy of those who have a heart. You must get along with it quickly. I think you know better than me. "

 Chapter 414

    "So Do you decide to go back after Jinyao is rescued? "


    "I have to go back, but you have to go back to Yaowang valley."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice.


    "We''ll see you again."


    "If you want to, we will be predestined. If you don''t want to..."


    Wei Changqing pursed his lips, and his words were drowned in his bright red lips.


    He coughed and stopped talking.


    The two winds blow on them. Bai Yun sits on the wall. The cold wind rolls her cape. Her eyebrows twist slightly and she looks at the shaking distance.


    They are all waiting for Wait for the fire to light up.


    "Bai Yun."


    "Yes?"


    "What do you find after you have been following the west wind for so long?"


    If the former elder martial brother, she is the most understanding, but now, she suddenly feel some can''t see through him, or, he has something to hide from himself, want to say, but don''t say.


    Bai Yun is tiny a Leng, quickly waved a hand.


    "No, no, I promise not."


    "Has the king of Qi ever been to qiyinfang since he left?"


    "Oh, sister Yueru, are you doubting brother Xifeng? Can''t you see what he thinks of you? I can see it clearly. You are smarter than me. How can you not understand it? How could he do something to make you sad! If he knows that you are doubting him, he will die of grief! "


    Bai Yun said very excited stood up, stood on the wall, attached to look at her, that small face because of the excitement show red, Cape and a dark long hair in the cold wind agitation slightly scattered.


    "If you doubt him, why don''t you ask him directly? Hum, I wish he wanted me to protect you. I don''t want to play with you


    Bai Yun pursed her lips, hummed and jumped down.


    Turned around and patted his crazy heart. Fortunately, it didn''t show up.


    He walked quickly down the castle.


    "What do you suspect him of?"


    "I just feel that he has something to do with Ming Ling of Qianji Pavilion."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    "In the prison of Dali temple, Ming Ling once appeared. Even if she didn''t show up, her taste was very special. I''ve been to qiyinfang and I know it naturally."


    Su Yueru paused, frowned and thought, and continued.


    "Later, I sent someone to watch her, but she found out. Until the last time, it was in king Qi''s house When Mo Beichen designs a banquet to catch Su Ling, you say, "why did she appear?"


    Wei Changqing shakes her head. Mingling is not arranged by them.


    The role of a zither player is dispensable. There is no need to insert a person who is not under his control.


    "She knows that I will go and wait for me at the back door. The only explanation is that someone is inconvenient to come forward and let her come forward. Later, in Mo Beichen''s attitude towards you, I found that you didn''t know that I would go back at that time."


    "After the Xu family entered Luoyang''s sphere of influence, I asked people to withdraw, and the people of the king of Qi would continue to protect them secretly."


    "So you said, who will be the one who knows that I will go back that day?"


    "Mo Beichen''s first dark guard, Xifeng!"


    Wei Changqing smiles and shakes her head. This woman is smarter than he imagined. She can see through but can''t tell. Sometimes, she can live more freely and easily only when she is confused.


    "So, you suspect that he has something to do with Qianji pavilion?"


    Su Yueru ordered a little, and said again.


    "But I''m sure he won''t hurt me, but I don''t understand why he won''t tell me where Mo Beichen is."


    Xifeng''s feelings came too late, maybe they didn''t have that fate. She realized a long time ago that she was more attached to him.


    Wei Changqing shrugged.


    "Maybe you can ask him directly."


    As soon as the voice fell, they saw the fire not far away, and their eyes were slightly staring.


    "They''re in!"


    ¡­¡­


    The west wind throws a person to kill to enter from the living door, this lets rather toward the song is very surprised, didn''t expect that the big Qi also some people can see his array.


    After hearing the news, Jin Yao turned over and snatched a weapon. From a distance, she saw Ning Chaoge standing there, his eyes slightly heavy, but his mouth slightly crooked. She could not see whether he was laughing or angry.


    "Where are you going?"


    "You said that as long as I can run out, you will let me go. Now I won''t run in the chaos. When will I run again?"


    "Well, you are clever."


    Ning Chaoge sneers. As long as he guards Jinyao, he is not afraid that those people will not come.


    It''s called waiting for the hare.


    "If you want to run, you have to pass me first."


    As soon as Ning Chaoge reaches for her long arm, she attacks Jin Yao. Jin Yao is not a vegetarian, let alone a little girl who dare not wield a knife. She immediately waves a knife to Ning Chaoge and does not accept any mercy at all.Suddenly hear a horse and hiss, Ning Chaoge a side body, living to avoid the west wind under the fast accurate ruthless sword, when even a convex heart, there are such skilled people in Daqi.


    "Go


    Just a Leng, Jin Yao has been the man a big hand, pulled on the horse.


    Naning Chaoge draws out the soft sword around his waist. His face is slightly heavy. A touch of strange color flashed in his eyes. He turns over and pours on him.


    With a sneer, Xifeng suddenly slipped something about the size of a palm out of his sleeve. He pushed it slightly, and the black hole was "bang!" It''s a big noise.


    There was no time to see what it was. I felt a pain in my chest. Almost when I heard it, there was a burning sensation in my chest.


    "Bang!" He hit the ground with a loud bang.


    Ning Chaoge can''t believe looking at the west wind, see that person but already took Jin Yao to kill to leave the door.


    This is designed by Xifeng himself and made by the best weapon master in the pavilion. It''s a little worse than the modern gun, but I don''t know how much better it is than the weapon at this time. Man, as long as you are flesh and blood, no matter how fast you are, can you pass the gun quickly?


    Jin Yao can''t help looking back, but she sees that the man has fallen into a pool of blood. Her heart is blunt, and she seems to be hit by something.


    "What is that? How powerful it is. "


    "Secret weapons."


    Xifeng throws Jinyao on Hu tie''s horse, holds the reins, turns the horse''s head and goes to "open the door".


    ¡­¡­


    Far away, you can see the fire of the opposite camp.


    "It''s a success!"


    Su Yueru and Wei Changqing did not expect that the rescue operation would be so smooth.


    After about a incense burning time, we can see some people and horses running far away.


    "Come on, open the gate!"


    Su Yueru and Wei Changqing hurried down the city tower.


    At the moment, Jin Yao is turning over and dismounting. Seeing Su Yueru, she rushes over and wants to hold her, but she is afraid of bumping into her stomach.


    "Why are you here? Is the king of Qi here? "


    Su Yueru pursed her lips with a bitter smile.


    "Let''s not talk about this. We''ll talk about it when we get back to the government."


    "What about the west wind?"


    Bai Yun rushed over and looked around, but he didn''t see the west wind.

 Chapter 415

    "He went in again."


    Jin Yao frowned and said, but she could not help frowning when she remembered the scene of Ning Chaoge falling in a pool of blood.


    "Ah? Are you in again? "


    Bai Yun quickly turns around and runs to the city upstairs. The anxious color on her face can''t be covered up.


    "Let''s go back first. I heard you were hurt."


    "Some minor injuries. It''s OK."


    Jin Yao shakes her head a little, turns to look at Hu tie and says.


    "This fire will certainly cause great losses to our country. Let''s take advantage of the heat to fight back home!"


    "Well, take the opportunity to take back the two lost cities together!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. You''d better go back to discuss it first. I know you''ve been humiliated there, but don''t be too hasty."


    Su Yueru grabs Jinyao''s arm and says.


    He made a look at Hu tie. After this time, the man still trusted Su Yueru and Wei Changqing''s ability. Since they said so, they must have their reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Chaoge did not expect that he would be planted twice in the hands of a woman, but someone could break his battle, and took the opportunity to burn his camp and food in a fire. In this battle, he was defeated, especially the weapon that hit his chest. He still doesn''t know what it is, and it''s so powerful.


    Even military doctors have no way to deal with his wounds.


    At this moment, Ning Chaoge is bared on his upper body, his chest is covered with blood, the position on his left chest is blurred, the iron egg like concealed weapon is trapped in his flesh, and his forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    They retreated to Baima city overnight. Ning Chaoge clenched his teeth and glanced at the shivering doctor kneeling on the ground.


    "Leave the things behind and leave them to me."


    "Yes, the little one, go away, the little one, go away!"


    "General, I''ll get you some hot water."


    "Get the dagger and tweezers."


    Ning Chaoge looked at his wound and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes, I will let people prepare."


    Soon a basin of hot water and what he wanted were brought.


    Ning Chaoge grabs a towel and puts it in his mouth. He moves a dagger and finds that his hand is not flexible. With a hum, he puts the dagger in his hand into the waiting guard''s hand and says in a cold voice.


    "You come!"


    "Ah? General, general, small, small dare not... "


    "Trash, I''ll let you come if you want!"


    "Well Good... "


    After biting his teeth, the man grabbed the dagger and swallowed. When he approached the man''s skin, his hand still shook.


    Ning Chaoge frowned.


    "On time! You can''t even hold the knife. Get out of here


    He grabbed the dagger in the man''s hand, but it also pulled the wound. In pain, he couldn''t help hissing, bit his teeth, and cut his skin with the dagger.


    "Tweezers!"


    The little guard was frightened, but after hearing what he said, he grabbed the tweezers and handed them to him.


    Ning Chaoge snorted coldly, grabbed the tweezers and inserted them directly into the flesh. After a little provocation, he stopped and quickly pulled out a bloody iron bead.


    "Clean up!"


    "Yes, yes


    Ning Chaoge took the iron bead in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    He was still thinking about what kind of weapon it was that could cut and burn his skin and flesh. He had never seen such a weapon, just like the black fire.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. If all the officers and men of Qi had such weapons in their hands, wouldn''t it be very dangerous in the war between the two armies!


    As soon as Ning Chao singer received it, he put the iron bead in his palm.


    He looked down at the wound that had been cleaned. If the bloody hole deviated by another half an inch, he would surely die!


    "Go and have someone send a message to Princess Qi of Daqi, saying that the general wants to see her."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru was also a little surprised when she received the news. She dropped her eyes slightly and thought for a while. She turned her head and looked at Wei Changqing, and dropped a sunspot on the chessboard.


    "Sir, do you think there is any fraud?"


    "Just a see, if month Ru is worried, if he is bold, then let him come here to meet, celibate to come."


    Wei Changqing Ning eyebrow, also dropped a piece on the chessboard just whispered.


    "Quande, if you ask the people outside to take a message back, you will say that the princess is pregnant and it''s not convenient to move. If general Ning has a heart, he will come to see him himself. I will go to the gate to meet him in person."


    "Yes."


    Quande answered and backed out.


    "What do you think his purpose is?"


    "Nine times out of ten it''s peace."


    "Oh? Maybe not. "


    Su Yueru smiles after she leaves her son."I won."


    On the chessboard, she had five sunspots in a row. After eating one of his white ones, she had five sunspots in a row. So repeatedly, there was no one left on the chessboard.


    Wei Changqing eyebrows pick, the hands of a white throw, this kind of Gobang, he is the first time to play.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Chaoge came here alone. He didn''t even bring a weapon or a bodyguard.


    He was dressed in a white robe with a loose belt around his waist. His long black hair was half coiled at the top of his hair. He fixed it with a jasper hairpin. His evil features were so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    This appearance, this temperament, if put in modern times, it is absolutely a superstar, absolutely will be fascinated by a lot of girls.


    Su Yueru is sitting on the wall with a zither in front of her. She fiddles with it and doesn''t play any beautiful music. After all, she''s still a little poor in this halftone. After all, Jin Yao and Xifeng, who are standing left and right behind, see that people''s faces are slightly heavy, especially Jin Yao. The scar on the person''s cheek has not disappeared, and he was injured the day before yesterday. Today, he stands well It''s hard to be here.


    "I''ve never seen Princess Qi before."


    "General Ning is a brave man with excellent skills."


    She said that as long as he dares to come, she dares to come and meet people herself.


    "Why don''t you come up and have a talk."


    Su Yueru said lying on the wall.


    Ning Chaoge eyebrows slightly pick, he is not afraid of them to catch a turtle in a jar, came alone, but they even refused to open the door?


    "Oh, yes, open the gate."


    "No need!"


    Ningchaoge mouth slightly Yang, is still that cynical smile, slightly a lift gas, a turn over, a little bit on the horseback, it is like a butterfly turned up in general, fell steadily on the wall.


    "Pa pa pa."


    Su Yueru clapped, but she was capable.


    "General Ning is good at Kung Fu."


    You can, you can, why don''t you go to heaven!


    "The princess is so marvelous. No matter how good her Kung Fu is, she can''t match the weapon in the hands of this adult. I''ve thought about it later. I''ve never seen such a weapon before. Can you borrow this weapon and have a closer look today?"

 Chapter 416

    It''s really thick skinned. How can you see people''s secret weapons if you want to.


    On the surface of the west wind, there was no change at all. It just moved its red lips slightly and spit out two words slowly.


    "No


    Ning Chaoge, with a slight head and a slight shoulder, seemed to be in his expectation.


    "Ah Yao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are still so beautiful, but I still like the way you look when you wear Chinese women''s clothes."


    Jinyao grinds her teeth, and the little compassion she has left is gone.


    "Go away!"


    Spit out a word from the teeth, tightly clenched fist, how much restraint did not stick to his evil face!


    "General Ning didn''t come here just to ask my elder martial brother to borrow weapons, and he didn''t come to tease our general, did he?"


    Su Yueru had tea served.


    The man picked up his eyebrows and gave Jinyao another flattering look. He sat down directly opposite Su Yueru and put the tea in his nose.


    "Good tea."


    Then he took a sip.


    "Are you not afraid of me poisoning your tea?"


    "Will you?"


    Ning Chaoge raised his eyebrows and asked, drinking the cup of tea with his head up. He expressed his idea directly with his action.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Yueru smiles and looks at Ning Chaoge with her chin.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. What do you want?"


    "Make peace."


    The man slowly spit out two words, observing Su Yueru''s expression, but found that there was no surprised expression on the man''s face, obviously guessed.


    "But Baima city and Huguan will not give it back to Daqi."


    "It''s not up to me to decide. Armistice is OK. After all, I''m not a general in the north, and I''m not the judge of Daqi, but If general Ning is willing to provide evidence of his adultery with Prince Daqi, I can help you to talk about it. "


    Ningchaoge brow pick, it seems that she still know a lot, even he a Mo Yu private down to all know.


    "Yes, but I have one more condition."


    "You say, I''ll think about it."


    This woman, is really an inch, still consider?


    "Tell the general how to make black fire, and I want the weapon in his hand!"


    "Hum!"


    The West Breeze cold hum a, this person still really dares to open mouth, don''t wait for him to talk, the cup in Su Yue Ru''s hand then "pa" of a, heavy put on the tabletop.


    "Are you sure you''re talking about peace, not blackmail?"


    Su Yueru''s face is slightly heavy and black. It''s really a lion who wants everything.


    She only asked for one thing, but he asked for three valuable things every minute!


    "The princess is not willing? Do you want to keep the two peoples in dire straits? "


    Su Yueru narrowed her eyes.


    "Since you are not sincere, there is nothing to talk about. Please, general Ning."


    "Otherwise, white horse city and Hu pass all return to you, black fire and that weapon..."


    The man''s words have not finished, the west wind will Shua of a, take out the homemade that grab top in his forehead.


    "I think you want to grab some."


    He would rather sing than laugh and stretch out his hand to push away his hand.


    He has tasted this power, but he doesn''t want to get another one.


    "Give this to you, won''t you use black fire and gun against me? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Su Yueru hummed coldly, stepped on the table and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I want Baima City, and I want Huguan. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to retreat or not! However, I can assure you that if you don''t go back, there will be civil strife. In three days, the little emperor who is now in your hands will either die suddenly or disappear, and your dearest cousin will seize the opportunity to take everything from you, even The woman you want most! "


    Ning Chaoge''s face slightly changed and suddenly grasped Su Yueru''s hand.


    "What did you say?"


    Take a cut from the bottom! Go straight to his back and hit him in his hometown! It''s to make him suffer!


    Su Yueru smiles and squints. She lets go of the man''s collar and pats.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as mean as you. I didn''t take part in it. It''s just the information my people received in advance. General Ning, what do you think?"


    "Two cities, change your weapons."


    Sipping her lips, Ning Chaoge is still a thief to Xifeng''s gun.


    "I can''t be the master. You have to ask my elder martial brother."


    Su Yueru then stood up and stretched.


    "Well, I should go back, too."


    Xifeng takes back his gun, turns around and follows Su Yueru.


    "No way."


    Ning Chaoge smiles bitterly. It seems that he has to run for nothing this time.However, getting the news just now does not seem to be in vain.


    "Ah Yao, I''m under attack now. Are you willing to help me?"


    Ning Chaoge blinked at Jin Yao, showing a self-conscious good-looking smile, but only received a white eye.


    "None of my business!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Luoyang City, when Mo Yu was released from the patriarchal clan, Su Yuelan was the only one who came to pick him up.


    He was dressed in a plain robe. He didn''t even have any jewelry on his head. He didn''t apply Rouge powder on his face. He looked thin.


    Moving from the prince''s residence to a simple courtyard, he was only granted the title of the princess, even Mo Qilin.


    The power of his subordinates has been weakened by more than half, and even banned.


    But fortunately, Mo Beichen didn''t have time to eradicate his hidden forces, so he disappeared.


    Mo Yu sits under the corridor, with a basin of charcoal fire on one side. He sticks to a blue book in his hand and stares at the writing, but he is slightly distracted.


    "Your Highness."


    Su Yuelan quickly walked past, knelt down beside him and called.


    She thought he would fight back. At least she should take advantage of Mo Beichen''s disappearance to eradicate Su Yueru and others!


    But he is so decadent!


    It seems that I have to take a strong medicine!


    "Cough "Cough..."


    Cover lips, gently cough a few, this just cause Mo Yu''s attention, that person raised eyebrows to look at her, put down the book in the hand.


    "Cold? But I called the doctor to come and see. "


    Su Yuelan lowered her eyebrows and slightly shook her head.


    "Your Highness I''m fine Now you and I have been released, but in disguise, they are confined here, Taiyi How can you come to see a doctor for me... "


    When the word "disease" falls, it is another violent cough.


    "If the king is ill, there will be no doctor who can''t come to see him!"


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and shook her head. But the more she did, the more Mo Yu got angry.


    Just suddenly and bitterly smile, pull Su Yuelan''s hand.


    "It''s the king who owes you."


    Su Yuelan shakes her head and slowly leans on Mo Yu''s chest. A drop of clear tears falls on his chest, and then one drop after another. She keeps sliding and soon soaks his chest.

 Chapter 417

    Mo Yu''s heart vibrates slightly, reaches out and pats her back, the damp heat of the chest makes him seem to be scalded.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he had nothing, this woman was still with him, sharing weal and woe with him.


    "Your Highness, I''m not sorry for Yuelan. It''s Yuelan It was Yuelan who told a big lie If his highness had married sister Yueru, there would not have been so many things... "


    "Why did I marry her?"


    Mo Yu a Leng, suddenly think of that person on the main hall, Su Yueru whisper of that sentence, at the beginning he didn''t think, but now want to come


    "It''s strange that Yuelan has lost her mind. I can''t help falling in love with you at first sight. It happens that I don''t want to marry you either So Let me replace her In fact, it was not me who saved you at the beginning, but the elder sister... "


    Mo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his breath was suddenly cold, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "You mean that she didn''t like me and didn''t want to get involved with me, so she pushed you out?"


    "No I think, big sister, at that time It should be with his Royal Highness the king of Qi You''ve already been in love with each other... "


    Mo Yu''s face is slightly heavy, "she thinks me Mo Yu is not she can''t!"


    Su Yuelan mouth slightly hook, but still holding Mo Yu''s collar, with a thick nasal voice, continue to say.


    "Yuelan is incompetent You can''t have children for your highness, and you can''t protect Ruoshui and her children... "


    "What did you say?"


    What happened to Ruoshui and her children?


    He deliberately not to inquire about the news, but she was so light put forward, let his heart suddenly a shock!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness Yuelan just heard about it and didn''t see it with his own eyes. It''s just that it''s spread all over the world It is said that his Highness''s child was killed on the main hall. If Miss Shui can''t bear the stimulation, she also bumps into the pillar When I go... "


    Su Yuelan said and then began to cry again, even more crying more fierce trend.


    "Blame me for not being able to protect your Highness''s children I''m incompetent Taiyi said that I can no longer have children If it wasn''t for the tonic medicine sent by my elder sister I won''t be like this either Your highness, I''m suffering in my heart... "


    Su Yueru and Mo Beichen do harm to him. They also kill his women and children. Even Yuelan can''t be pregnant any more. Does this mean that he will have no children and no grandchildren?


    Feel the palm of the hand close to the person''s chest sharp ups and downs, Su Yuelan showed a cold smile.


    "Now his royal highness, the king of Qi, has disappeared, and the elder sister has gone to Mobei, but you and I are alone in this cage, your highness Yuelan is not reconciled. Yuelan is unfair for his highness. "


    "To Mobei?"


    Mo Yu''s eyes flashed a cruel smell, cold hum.


    "Then let her never come back!"


    Su Yuelan surprised stare big Mou son to see to Mo Yu.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Revenge for our children!"


    "Your Highness No matter how your highness decides, Yuelan will be around your highness. "


    Su Yueru won''t be at ease in her life if she doesn''t die.


    She hurt her so, hurt her and her mother, her sister died, hurt the Su family.


    If she doesn''t die, how can she die!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru didn''t stay much in Mobei.


    Ning Chaoge decided to retreat and return to his country after he confirmed that Su Yueru''s information was true.


    But Baima city and Huguan didn''t decide to return it to Daqi, but they made an agreement with Jinyao. As long as she could steal the "fire glaze" in Baima City, he would withdraw unconditionally.


    Jinyao naturally should, and although the war stopped, there are still many follow-up problems to be solved, so she did not go back to Luoyang with Su Yueru and others.


    Wei Changqing decided to go back to the valley of medicine king. Maybe his fate with her should be over.


    But where can everything be satisfactory?


    I''m not in a hurry to return. I''ll send news every day.


    But the daily news is almost the same, no news of Mo Beichen.


    Several times, Su Yueru almost couldn''t help asking Xifeng, but if the man didn''t mention it, he couldn''t open his mouth, and he had asked him to check the whereabouts of Mo Beichen, but he still kept silent, clearly didn''t want to tell her.


    "After Yanmen, you go back to Luoyang, and I''ll go back to Yaowang valley. This is the token of Yaowang valley. If you need it in the future, you can come to me with it."


    Glancing at Su Yueru''s growing stomach, she was a little one before. She was wearing loose clothes. If she didn''t pay attention to it, she couldn''t see it. It''s just that during this period of time, she suddenly became bigger than one circle, like a ball.


    Su Yueru leaned on the cushion, took the token and nodded.


    "I see. Be careful all the way, and remember to give us peace."


    "Well, you too."


    In front is Yanmen, that is to say, their parting time is getting closer and closer.After Yanmen, the two carriages drove in two opposite directions.


    Su Yueru''s heart flashed a sense of loss. Suddenly the carriage vibrated violently. Su Yueru was unstable and almost rolled down. Fortunately, rouge and Bai Yun caught her.


    "What happened?"


    "Hold on, we''re being watched."


    West Wind Leng cold voice says.


    Being watched?


    Who wants to get rid of them?


    "Drive!"


    As soon as the west wind whipped the whip, the horses and carts went faster. This section of the road was not smooth. Su Yueru was bumped and wanted to vomit, especially her stomach, which seemed to split. She was biting her teeth, her nails fell into the flesh, and there was more and more cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Why are there so many cold sweats on your forehead?"


    The rouge pulled the embroidered handkerchief and constantly wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, but the more she wiped, the handkerchief had been soaked, but the sweat could not be wiped out.


    "I I have a stomachache... "


    "Ah Sister Yueru, you are bleeding! "


    Bai Yun exclaimed, quickly opened the curtain and said to the west wind.


    "Slow down, slow down, sister Yueru is bleeding!"


    "Bleeding?"


    The West Breeze is a Leng, immediately want to turn a head to see, but listen to Su Yue Ru low to drink a.


    "Don''t turn your head, I''m fine!"


    The child is not full-term, can''t come out at this time


    At least, it should be three months away.


    She She''s only seven months old


    "Bai Yun, come here."


    Su Yueru grabs a person''s arm in one hand. Maybe it''s because of the pain. The strength of her hand unconsciously uses more force. Bai Yun doesn''t feel it, but the rouge hurts badly.


    "Sister Yueru, I''m here, I''m here."


    "You see, whose man is chasing us."


    "I want to know who else is there besides you and the prince!"


    Su Yueru shook her head, pain of her speech feel hard, bite teeth said.


    "I I''m afraid I''m about to have a baby! "

 Chapter 418

    "Ah? Are you going to have a baby? What can we do... "


    "Don''t panic I remember, there is a village ahead... "


    Su Yueru gritted her teeth and said that she had never eaten pork, but she never thought that she would give birth prematurely. What''s more, when she gave birth, Mo Beichen was not around.


    "Miss, hold on, hold on..."


    Rouge urgent eyes are red, let Su Yueru grasp her arm, but now she really don''t know how to do.


    "Brother Xifeng, sister Yueru is going to have a baby. There''s a village ahead. Let''s go there first."


    West wind a Leng, turn a head to go up white Yun anxious face.


    Deep frown, it seems to be two eyebrows tied in general.


    "Yueru How are you doing now? "


    "I Can still hold on, elder martial brother I I''m in pain Amniotic fluid The amniotic fluid has broken Well


    Su Yueru''s voice is full of pain. Her lips have been bitten with blood. She has long heard that giving birth to a child is very painful. She just went to the gate of hell, but she didn''t think about it. After her own experience, she knew that it was more than pain! But to tear her up in general, she wanted to take a knife to cut her stomach!


    "Bear with it, I fell the man behind you!"


    "Well..."


    Xifeng felt that his heart had been pulled up, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes. The reins of the horse in his hand tightened tightly. With a wave of the whip, the horse roared and sped up.


    I saw the shadow of the village from a distance. It was not a big village.


    The west wind sped up and drove away, but now it was still day, and the village was a depressing scene. There were few people on the road. Occasionally, they either covered their mouths and noses, or coughed hard. It seemed that they could see some people with white silk hanging on their lintels, which was only hung by people with funerals.


    "How come there are so many people doing funerals all at once in a small village."


    Bai Yun couldn''t help whispering.


    Su Yueru leaned on her shoulder and closed her eyes in pain. In order to avoid biting herself again, rouge stuffed a soft towel in her mouth.


    It''s just that her consciousness seems to be in a coma.


    Rouge constantly talks with Su Yueru, deeply afraid that she will lose consciousness.


    She heard that she had to stay awake during childbirth, or she would not have the strength to have a baby.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where an old man sprang up and stood in front of the carriage.


    Holding the stick in his hand, he seems to be driving people away.


    "Go, go, get out of here!"


    "Uncle, our young lady is going to have a baby. Do you have a midwife here? Help. We can give you money."


    When the old man heard the silver, he had a pause, but he still shook his head and said, "go, leave..."


    His voice is hoarse. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear what he is saying.


    The West Breeze eyebrow eye a cold, although here is not right, but Su Yueru already can''t wait any longer!


    "Come down!"


    Xifeng jumps out of the carriage, turns to take Su Yueru, and holds her slightly heavy body up.


    "Yueru, Yueru, wake up."


    "Teacher Elder martial brother... "


    "Don''t sleep. Keep your strength. When we find the village, we''ll go to the midwife right away."


    Xifeng leaped over the old man and kicked open the door of a house without white silk. The people there were stunned and immediately shrunk into a ball. It was an old woman, who seemed to be blind.


    "Who are you?"


    "Mother in law, our young lady is going to have a baby. Can I borrow your place?"


    Before the old woman could say "no", Xifeng had already carried her into the inner room.


    Bai Yun quickly pulled the bed has been rotten quilt, will be clean fox fur draped in the bed, west wind just put people up.


    "No, you can''t be here. Let''s go..."


    The old woman said in a hurry, but her eyes couldn''t see and she couldn''t touch anyone at all. She had to throw the stick around.


    "Ah..."


    Rouge accidentally hit his arm, and the copper basin he was holding fell to the ground.


    "You''re talking nonsense, and I''ll kill you!"


    Xifeng took out a sword from his waist and put it on the old woman''s neck. Even if the old woman did not dare to speak, the old man, who had been blocking people, turned around and ran away.


    Even if the mother-in-law didn''t dare to speak any more, she shivered and didn''t even dare to move.


    "Where does the midwife live?"


    "Where is the midwife All the people here are gone. Where else is there? "


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. As long as you lend us this place, we will give you a sum of money, so that you can have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    "I''m a blind old lady. What do I need so much money for? Even if I use money to buy things, I don''t know how much money people give me or charge me. "It''s not that this has never happened. Some unscrupulous hawkers can''t see this weakness anyway. If you don''t have enough money, or you don''t have enough money in your hand, two money can be said to be one money.


    The blind mother-in-law stopped and said.


    "You can''t stay here long. If you insist, when the girl has a baby, you can leave quickly."


    "Oh, thank you mother-in-law, thank you mother-in-law."


    Rouge quickly thanks.


    Bai Yun''s hand is full of blood. She pulls up the curtain and comes in.


    "A lot of blood, a lot of blood, sister Yueru is almost unconscious..."


    Where has Bai Yun ever seen such a battle? In the past, at most, she was just making small fights and punishing people with some tricks. After all, she was still a little girl''s family. The first time she saw a baby, especially Su Yueru, she was flustered.


    "It''s just past Yanmen. I''ll go after Mr. Wei now. Take care of her and I''ll come back as soon as possible!"


    Xifeng Adam''s apple rolls around and wants to go in, but it''s also clear that it''s a taboo for men to go into the delivery room.


    He clenched his fist, then turned around and ran out. With a little toe, he lifted his breath and used his lightness skill to run away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    "Push, push, miss..."


    "Girl, do as I say, breathe in Yes Yes, now let''s breathe out again... "


    The mother-in-law also had a child. Although she was not a midwife, she still had some experience in it.


    "Hot water is coming, hot water is coming."


    "Quick Wipe the sweat. "


    "Pain It hurts Elder martial brother Call elder martial brother... "


    "Brother Xifeng went to see Mr. Wei Sister Yueru, if you can bear one more person, Mr. Wei will come soon. "


    Su Yueru is Han all over, holding tightly the mattress under her body.


    Looking up, you can see the veins on your neck clearly.


    "Well I have something to ask elder martial brother Go to Go get him Find... "


    She was afraid that if she didn''t ask again, she would have no chance


    Even if she was folded here today, she should know where Mo Beichen went and why she didn''t say a word and left their mother and son like this!

 Chapter 419

    "Well Good As soon as elder brother Xifeng comes back, I''ll let him come to see you. Elder sister Yueru, let''s not talk now. Let''s keep our strength and work hard, ok... "


    Bai Yun put a hot towel on Su Yueru''s forehead and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, a sudden knock on the door, white Yun and rouge heart a joy, so soon!


    "I''ll open the door."


    Rouge quickly got up, ready to open the door, but was caught by the mother-in-law.


    "Don''t open the door."


    "What, what..."


    "It''s not your people who are here Shh Don''t talk... "


    The mother-in-law put her finger to her lips and made a shush.


    "Is there anyone in it? Open the door. Is there anyone in it


    The visitor banged the door, and several people were scared to silence immediately.


    Su Yueru is sweating all over her body. She bites the towel in her mouth and doesn''t dare to breathe out.


    "If we don''t make a sound, we''re going to set fire!"


    "Arson? Why do they set fire? "


    Bai Yun a Leng, good end why want to set fire!


    The mother-in-law showed an ugly expression on her face. She sighed and said in a low voice.


    "There''s a plague here! Many people died all at once, and those who remained were those who might be infected or could not run away. They were only allowed to enter here, but not allowed to leave. The officials all gave orders. Once they found that they were infected with the plague or had contact with those infected with the plague, they immediately sent them here, so I just wanted to drive you away. "


    The mother-in-law whispered.


    "Then I''ll go and tell them that there are people."


    "No way, girl, don''t be impulsive. If you let those people know that you have been here, you will not be able to leave. You will even lock up the house from the outside. You won''t be allowed to leave at all!"


    "There are still such unreasonable people!"


    Bai Yun is very angry. If she doesn''t see that Su Yueru can''t leave people at all now, she will go out and beat those people violently.


    "Don''t, don''t be impulsive..."


    Su Yueru grabs Bai Yun''s hand, takes a towel in one hand, and slowly takes a breath.


    Fierce lower body is a burst of pain, but can''t pain exhale sound, outside the footsteps more and more far away, Su Yueru just spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Well..."


    Bite your gums and squeeze them out.


    "Miss Miss... "


    The tears of rouge pattered down. For a moment, I didn''t know how to do it.


    The blind mother-in-law stretched out her hand and groped for Su Yueru.


    "The entrance of the palace is not open yet. You have to cut it with scissors."


    "What, what!"


    Bai Yun and rouge turned pale as soon as they heard that. Which place should they cut off?


    This How can this work.


    "Listen to my mother-in-law Let''s go... "


    Su Yueru didn''t know how long she was in pain. She just felt that every minute was so hard. Maybe it was because of premature delivery. She only felt that she was in pain to death, but the one in her stomach was quiet and refused to come out.


    "Well No more... "


    "Miss, you must hold on. Mr. Wei will be here soon."


    "Well..."


    "Cough Cough, cough How Why is there such a strong smell of smoke... "


    "No, those people really set the fire."


    Bai Yun quickly ran out and pulled the door, but found that the door had been locked from the outside.


    "Damn it, these bastards!"


    "What should we do now Miss What shall we do... "


    Rouge cried even more fiercely. By this time, she had no idea, and her mind was full of the idea of "we''re dead, we''re dead.".


    "Don''t panic Use, force Break the door open... "


    Su Yueru opened her eyes. Her eyelids were heavy and her eyelashes were sweaty. She couldn''t see the rouge face clearly.


    "Don''t worry We No I''m not going to die... "


    She hasn''t lived enough How can I die like this


    She hasn''t found Mo Beichen. She beat him hard and asked him why he hasn''t heard from him for so long


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, gradually, Su Yueru''s consciousness is more and more fuzzy, even the sound of smashing the door is not very clear.


    Just suddenly feel a light body, was a warm embrace up.


    Tired of raised eyes, want to see who is coming, but only feel that eyelids is too heavy, slowly then closed up.


    "Mo, Mo Beichen..."


    The person holding her was slightly stunned. He looked down at the person in his arms. His face changed slightly and his Adam''s apple rolled around. Without saying anything, he ran out.


    Put Su Yueru on the carriage and quickly drive away from the sea of fire.Wei Changqing quickly jumped into the carriage.


    He never thought that it would be like this when we meet again.


    "Yueru, Yueru, can you hear me?"


    She patted Su Yueru''s cheek and found that her consciousness had begun to blur, which was not a good phenomenon.


    He quickly drew out the silver needle and pricked one of her people.


    "Hot water and scissors. How long have you been in labor?"


    "At least three hours."


    "Three hours later, the amniotic fluid is almost dry, and the mouth of the palace has not been opened. This is dystocia."


    Wei Changqing frowned and said, looking at rouge.


    "Come up and help me."


    Su Yueru lay in the carriage, and then crowded with Wei Changqing and rouge. It was a little crowded. The thick curtain was down, and it was getting dark. Wei Changqing put the night pearl in the carriage, and could barely see it clearly.


    "Evergreen I''m giving you trouble again... "


    Su Yueru lifted her eyelids weakly, and her lips were very dry.


    Rouge quickly moistened with water, and wiped Su Yueru''s lips.


    "What do you mean by that? Is it true that you and I have been friends for such a long time?"


    Said Wei Changqing and in her body several acupuncture points under the needle, a embroidery bag on Su Yueru''s nose, said.


    "This taste can keep you awake. I''ve asked Liufu to take the medicine. After drinking it, you will recover some vitality in a short time. Premature birth and dystocia Postpartum need good health care... "


    Su Yueru weak smile, slender fingers holding Wei Changqing''s hand, slow voice said.


    "Evergreen If I have a problem Remember It must be Be sure to Small... "


    "Don''t talk!"


    Wei Changqing gave a low roar and shook his hand holding the silver needle.


    "With me, you won''t have an accident."


    Su Yueru shook her head and said weakly.


    "I just said If It must be I I want to see elder martial brother... "


    "I''m going to call you brother Xifeng..."


    Rouge wiped the tears on his cheek, quickly lifted the curtain, and immediately faced the cold west wind with the sword in his arms and blood stains on his body.


    "Brother Xifeng, miss Miss, I want to see you... "


    The voice just fell, the west wind "Dong..." With a sound, he jumped into the carriage, and the curtain was slightly picked. He could only see Su Yueru''s weak face.

 Chapter 420

    "Yueru, I''m here. Elder martial brother has been here. You''ll be fine."


    "Elder martial brother Now, can you tell me He What''s going on? "


    The West Breeze is tiny a Leng, slightly turned over the head, he knows, she is always clever.


    "When did you know?"


    "I''m just guessing I''ve been waiting for you Tell me But this time I''m afraid I really can''t wait... "


    "Nonsense, Mr. Wei is here If you are young, you can have another child... "


    "No, I can''t Well


    Su Yueru shook her head, she is a mother, let her abandon their children, she can''t do.


    "Tell me Please... "


    "He''s OK. He''s just taken away by the owner of Qianji Pavilion..."


    He gritted his teeth, said the west wind.


    "In Qianji Pavilion, you You What kind of position... "


    Xifeng pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, but only heard Su Yueru cry again. His eyes shrunk, and he frowned in pain.


    Wei Changqing made an expression to continue talking with her.


    "Little Pavilion master, like you, I have all the memories of this body. I was originally a chess piece arranged beside Mo Beichen, but my task is not to hurt him, on the contrary, to protect him."


    Xifeng pursed her lips and grasped Su Yueru''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother In this world We are the people who know each other best You can''t cheat me, just like I can''t cheat you... "


    "I know, next, everything I said was true."


    The west wind holds the slender hand tightly in the palm, and the dark eyes are full of worry.


    "I don''t know what kind of grudge there is between Qianji Pavilion and the king of Qi, but what I can be sure is that they won''t hurt the king of Qi. Xifeng is just an adopted son adopted by the owner of Qianji Pavilion, but it''s not the only one. I''m not very clear about many things. After all, when I was six or seven years old, I was placed next to the king of Qi, and this placement has been for so many years."


    Xifeng said and took the medicine from Liufu.


    "Here, drink this first."


    Rouge slightly supported Su Yueru''s head and poured down a bowl of medicine.


    Su Yueru looked at the west wind and listened to the man.


    "Ming Ling is my man."


    "I know..."


    West wind a Leng, and then smile, that smile with three points doting, three points inclusive.


    "You haven''t laughed for a long time."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice.


    Not far away, Bai Yun''s eyes were slightly red. He didn''t smile for a long time. When he faced her, he almost didn''t smile.


    "When you''re ready, I''ll laugh to you often, OK?"


    Su Yueru thought for a moment and gave a weak smile.


    "It''s rare Icebergs will melt one day


    As he has said, icebergs will melt one day. It depends on who and why they melt.


    "The king of Qi should have been taken away by my adoptive father, the owner of Qianji Pavilion."


    "Well Ah... "


    "Exhale..."


    "If I guess correctly, the mother of king Qi is in my adoptive father''s hands, not dead, but not alive..."


    "What is Not dead No life? "


    Su Yueru clenched her teeth and kept awake while listening to Wei Changqing''s command.


    "At that time, she was badly hurt because of the production. In order to keep her position, the queen buried her flowers. The funny thing is that this thing came from Qianji Pavilion. He almost killed his favorite person. On that night, he took her away and killed all the people in her bedroom."


    "I I just want to know how he is now... "


    Su Yueru gritted her teeth and said in a hoarse voice.


    "All I know is that he''s safe and his adoptive father will never hurt him, just I tried to get in touch with him, but I couldn''t get the message in. I think he should break all contact with the outside world... "


    Su Yueru nodded slightly and suddenly grasped Xifeng''s hand tightly.


    "Well..."


    "Breathe in, breathe in, come out Come out... "


    Wei Changqing quickly said, the voice is not hidden in the color of joy.


    With Su Yueru''s cry, there was a loud cry.


    Wei Changqing quickly cut off the umbilical cord and let the rouge wrap the baby in a robe.


    "It''s out. It''s a guy with a handle."


    Wei Changqing whispered and handed the wrapped baby to Su Yueru. She frowned a little.


    He opened his mouth and said.


    "Ugly Like a monkey... "


    "Miss, I know how to joke at this time What''s so ugly? I''ll be Shizi after that. "


    Rouge broke her tears into a smile and put her heart down a little."I''m going to clean it with the young master in my arms."


    Su Yueru blinked her eyes wearily. Her consciousness was gradually blurred. Her hand, which was held in her hand by Xifeng, slipped down slowly. Xifeng was startled and caught her again.


    "Yueru, Yueru, wake up, you can''t sleep, don''t sleep!"


    "No, blood collapse, quick Liufu, get the coagulation pill quickly... "


    Her strength seems to have run out of general, Ren Xifeng and Wei Changqing how to call did not respond.


    He turned his head slowly and looked out of the carriage. In the distance, he seemed to see someone riding on the back of the horse, dressed in ink robes, running towards him.


    Open mouth, dry lips slowly spit out the name that was recited all the way.


    "Mo Beichen... "


    ¡­¡­


    It was two days later when Su Yueru woke up again.


    Was awakened by a burst of loud and clear baby cry, slowly opened his eyes, for a moment did not know his deep out.


    She felt as if she had walked around the gate of death. For a moment, she thought she was back to modern times. What happened before was just a dream for her.


    But the dream seemed too real. She could feel the pain in all her limbs.


    "Miss, you wake up, Miss wake up, Mr. Wei, brother Xifeng, Miss Bai Yun, our Miss wake up."


    Su Yueru blinked and looked at the rouge holding the baby.


    The next moment everyone rushed in front of her.


    "How do you feel?"


    Wei Changqing quickly asked, grabbed her hand, took her pulse, explored, found that although weak, but still regular, finally let go.


    "That''s My son? "


    Rouge quickly holds xiaowa''er in front of Su Yueru. Su Yueru quickly reaches out and holds him over.


    Perhaps because of premature delivery, it seems particularly thin, but the loud cry is not small.


    All of a sudden, my eyes are red. It''s not easy to have a baby.


    Will be small baby tightly in the arms, that cry not Ting small baby this moment actually quiet down, obedient nest in Su Yueru''s arms rubbed.


    "I said, how can I keep crying when I hold it? I think I''m hungry, but where can I find a nurse here?"


    The rouge pouted and said.


    Su Yueru blushes, remembering that she was delivered by Wei Changqing. At the moment, rouge still talks about breast-feeding in front of two big men, which makes Su Yueru blush thoroughly.

 Chapter 421

    "You, you go out first."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice.


    Wei Changqing and Xifeng are smart people. One just smiles, the other is still cold. They turn around and walk out.


    "I''m hungry, too. Rouge, go and get me something to eat."


    "Well, I''m going now."


    Su Yueru is holding the little baby with her fingers wrapped in her arms, with mixed feelings.


    "You came out in such a hurry that you almost killed your mother. I''ll see how he teaches you when I see your father."


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of training in this small town, Su Yueru was able to get out of bed and walk, and all the talents set out again.


    Wei Changqing has a good excuse to follow.


    The reason is that in order to take care of Su Yueru''s weak body, the newly born children are most likely to be infected with wind and cold and so on. If they are injured, they can be treated in time, and they will not be chased back temporarily like the production.


    "Elder martial brother, can you tell the owner of Qianji pavilion that I want to meet him?"


    "I will send the news back. He is a mysterious old man. Whether he sees or not depends on his mood."


    "Mystery? I think it''s just a strange old man. "


    Su Yueru make complaints about Tucao.


    After the child was born, he didn''t vomit all the way, and he had something to amuse himself. On the contrary, he was not so boring.


    I don''t know whether xiaowa''er is too cute or Bai Yun and Rouge''s maternal brilliance is too rampant. All the way, they are scrambling to hold each other.


    Suddenly a pigeon fell on the top of the carriage with its wings flapping. The west wind turned over and grabbed the pigeon and fell down.


    The letter tied to the pigeon''s feet was taken down and spread out. Suddenly, his face changed.


    "What happened?"


    Su Yueru doesn''t know why.


    "After the death of the former Emperor, the crown prince will succeed."


    "What? How could that be? "


    "Turn around, go to Dongjia!"


    "No, I can''t. I still have the crescent moon in Luoyang..."


    ¡­¡­


    In Chengde palace, the Qi emperor''s face is full of vicissitudes, even his hair is quite white. He lies on the Dragon couch and coughs constantly. He has never recovered since the last Palace Banquet.


    It''s just that he hasn''t thought about who to give the world to.


    "Zhao Gao..."


    "Your Majesty, the old slave is here."


    "Cough Cough, cough I''ve been lying here thinking a lot these days The prince is cruel and ruthless. He abandons the country for his own benefit Cough Such people I will teach him this world. Even if I go, I will not be at ease... "


    "Your Majesty, it''s the end of your duty to release the abandoned prince. You have also granted him the title of a princess and a residence to protect him from food and clothing..."


    "Well I don''t have much time... "


    Zhao Gao quickly knelt down, shivering.


    "Don''t say that, your majesty. You will be fine after a period of cultivation."


    "My body, I know very well Cough... "


    "Your Majesty, Prince Zun came back from Mobei some time ago. You didn''t see him several times."


    Zhao Gao did not have the mind to remind the way.


    How could the emperor of Qi not understand his plan? But at this time, he had no strength to care so much with him.


    "Qi Lin, the child I''m kind-hearted, but I don''t care about the throne If the duck gets on the shelf I''m afraid that this world will be abandoned in his hands in the future... "


    "Your Majesty..."


    Zhao Gao asked tentatively.


    "You say, how about I pass the throne to the king of Qi..."


    Zhao Gao did not speak, but knelt down and obviously agreed with the emperor''s proposal.


    "Oh..."


    The emperor of Qi suddenly sneered and said in a low voice.


    "Zhao Gao, write a decree for me Cough Wang Ren is kind and benevolent, and his character is valuable. If he bows to me deeply, he will be able to inherit the great rule. He ascended the throne after me, that is, the throne of emperor. In addition, Mo Beichen, king of Qi, continued to serve as regent, assisting the new emperor


    He has had enough fighting. Let them continue to fight for a new round of fighting.


    "Here..."


    Zhao Gao quickly got up from the ground and was ready to make a plan.


    But all of a sudden, I just heard a rush of footsteps, followed by a shout.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Gao a Leng, when even pale face.


    Qi emperor''s face is also a Leng, turning eyes to see the speaker, that a military uniform of Mo Yu, when even clear the purpose of his trip.


    "Does the father want to pass the throne on to his second younger brother?"


    "You shouldn''t stop thinking in the mansion at the moment. What are you doing here?"


    "Just to remind my father that I''m not as good as Mo Qilin!"


    "You are too cruel to succeed to the throne."


    "Don''t you always say that I am the most like you among all the princes? Why can you inherit it, but you can''t? "Mo Yu sneer, slowly pull out the waist of the sword, pointing to the throat of the Qi emperor.


    "My son''s ministers give my father another chance to issue a new imperial edict."


    "Yu son, you should give up, I have already given you a chance to come again!"


    "But I don''t want to be a prince, I want to be the master of the world! Be the emperor of Daqi


    "Stubborn Zhao Gao It''s called It''s Huang Huang Tongling Cough Cough "Cough..."


    "Don''t waste your time, my father. I can only succeed this time, but I can''t fail. Since you don''t change the book, let me help you."


    Then his eyes were cold, and the sword in his hand was slightly picked, and he stabbed the Qi emperor''s throat. The Qi emperor''s eyes were slightly staring, and his hands still grasped the bedding under his body.


    He did not expect to die, he would die in his own son''s hands.


    "My son sent my father to the road!"


    The bloodthirsty eyes turned to Zhao Gao and saw that the old man had knelt down slowly and knocked his head heavily on the corpse of the king of Qi.


    "The Emperor I''m here to serve you... "


    He witnessed the scene that Mo Yu forced the palace to kill the emperor of Qi. He will not let him live.


    Fierce lift air to the side of the beam column hit.


    "Bang!" A sound, heavily hit on the beam, forehead are hit flat.


    Mo Yu cold hum a, put away the long sword in the hand, behind the little eunuch pinched a voice to call high.


    "The emperor died The emperor died The emperor died... "


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Yu ascended the throne, the first thing he did was to remove Mo Beichen''s influence in the imperial court. All the people who once forced him on the palace were arrested almost overnight. Twelve of them were killed, and more than 20 of them were killed. Countless people were arrested and imprisoned. There was a big exchange of blood in the imperial court of Qi. In those days, Luoyang was empty There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    There are countless houses burned down and countless dead souls. Even Prince Zun and Jinluo are involved.


    If it wasn''t for Dongjia country and Jinyao, Jinluo''s sister, who were behind Prince Zun, holding heavy troops, they would not have been spared.


    Manli with picturesque song and crescent in a hurry to hide.


    All of a sudden, he sent a letter to Xifeng, telling him not to take the princess back to Luoyang.

 Chapter 422

    "Luoyang can''t go back. Mo Yu sent someone to kill him on the road before. There''s only one way to die when he goes back. By his means, no matter whether he''s going to be arrested or not, there''s only one way to die."


    Wei Changqing''s carriage came up from behind and said in a low voice.


    "Why don''t you go back to Yaowang valley with me first, and then make plans?"


    Said the west wind, shaking her head.


    "We can''t go anywhere now. As long as we are still in Daqi, we will not be safe. On the contrary, we will affect you Yaowang valley. I will send people to Dongjia first. Now, only Dongjia can compete with Daqi."


    "Send someone to save Le Ning. Mo Yu will take her hostage and threaten Dong Jia."


    "It''s too late. I got the news just now. Princess Ning''s servant girls were killed overnight, and she was also arrested. "


    "Mo Yu wants to destroy Da Qi. If he moves Le Ning, he will declare war with Dong Jia!"


    Su Yueru a surprised, can''t believe of say.


    "What about Mo Qilin? Where is he now? "


    "Caught with Princess lenning."


    Su Yueru takes a deep breath, it seems that Mo Yu is really possessed, this action is too fierce, bloodthirsty and cruel.


    "The emperor is really confused. It''s a mistake to leave him alive!"


    Su Yueru deeply regretted her weakness.


    To be soft and kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. It''s true!


    "What shall we do now?"


    Rouge hugged the frightened young master and asked in a panic.


    "Elder martial brother, up to now, only Mo Beichen can compete with Mo Yu. I don''t care. Take me to see the owner of Qianji Pavilion! Does he have the heart to watch the destruction of Daqi and the blood of the people of Daqi


    Xifeng opened his mouth and vomited the word "good" for a long time.


    "Changqing, do you have a way to send a letter to Kang Yanliang?"


    "You can have a try."


    "I think there are two people Mo Yu can''t move in Luoyang. One is mo Qilin and Le Ning, and the other is Jin Luo."


    Both Xifeng and Wei Changqing agreed.


    "I just didn''t expect that when he captured Mo Qilin and Le Ning, the only one who could keep them was Kang Yanliang. He asked him to gather forces at the border of Daqi. If he dared to move Le Ning, he would attack at one stroke. Jin Yao now has at least 100000 troops, Fang he has 150000, in Mobei and Monan respectively If Mo Yu dares to touch Jinluo, he will attack immediately. Fang he doesn''t belong to anyone, but he will fight with the emperor sincerely If Mo Yu ascends the throne, will he be Yu Zhong and Mo Yu? "


    Su Yueru analyzed.


    "No, as far as I know him, he''s still an upright man, but now he''s fighting with Jiang in Monan, and he can''t get away from him at all."


    "Maybe Bai Yun can try... "


    Su Yueru turns her eyes and says to Bai Yun.


    Bai Yun is the head buried lower, good half ring just shook his head.


    "I can''t. In this matter, I can''t speak at all..."


    Bai Yun pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Let Su Yueru and Xifeng Wei Changqing discuss something, but not a word, sitting silently.


    "The influence of Yaowang Valley in Luoyang has not been completely withdrawn. I will let my brothers pay more attention to it."


    "You don''t have to continue to flow muddy water. Go back. Now that you have got out of the way, don''t step in any more."


    Su Yueru looks at Wei Changqing and says.


    "Are you driving me away again?"


    "I''m a burden with you! Go back to your Yaowang Valley! I''m very grateful to you for saving me several times, but don''t you know your own body? How much do you want me to owe you? "


    Su Yueru suddenly pointed to Wei Changqing''s nose and said that the angry look on her face was obviously driving people away.


    "Why are you so ungrateful, young man? For whom? It''s not for you ungrateful woman


    Liu Fu couldn''t help reporting injustice to his master.


    "Six blessings, many words!"


    Everyone can see that Su Yueru wants Wei Changqing to leave the circle and doesn''t want him to get involved.


    "Let me protect you for the last time, whether it''s going to Dongjia or Qianji Pavilion..."


    "Wei Changqing, don''t you understand me?"


    "I know, I know, since I''m destined to live soon, why can''t I take risks for my loved one? Instead of dying, I''d rather die for my loved one. Then, can I live in your heart all my life?"


    Su Yueru is stunned. If she changes time and place, she will laugh at Wei Changqing and kick him back to Yaowang valley.


    "In the first 24 years, I lived for revenge. In the future, I want to live for myself. Besides, I''m not going to die. "


    Wei Changqing gently hooked the corners of his lips and said in a slow voice.He always has a charm that can bewitch people. Su Yueru doesn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    It''s been a long time before I said.


    "I don''t need you for me, I don''t want to owe you any more..."


    Voice did not fall, suddenly "whoosh..." With a roar, a feather arrow broke through the wind and directly inserted into the neck of Wei Changqing''s horse. The horse hissed, and immediately shook for a while, even with the carriage shaking.


    Quande, in a daze, immediately entrusts Wei Changqing to Su Yueru''s carriage.


    Su Yueru grabbed his hand and pulled people over.


    Mingyue and Liufu jump out of the carriage one after another.


    "You go first, we''ll resist here!"


    With the sound of the bright moon, two willow swords were drawn from the waist.


    Without losing his voice, dozens of killers in black have sprung up from all directions.


    Quande also jumped down, grabbed the sword and joined the battle with Mingyue. Even Liufu was a master who could not miss.


    I didn''t expect that Wei Changqing was surrounded by capable people.


    "You follow the little Lord. You are always the most steady in your work. You can''t stay here."


    Mingyue pushes Quande away and gets a knife on her arm. Fortunately, she hides quickly. If not, it will be more than a knife cut.


    "Have you forgotten your relationship with the young master? If you die, what do you want the young Lord to do? "


    Mingyue bites her teeth and is pushed by Quande. She steps on the heads of several people in black, then flies out and lands on the top of the car.


    "Quande! Six blessings


    The moon roared. If it wasn''t for the west wind, the arrow from far away would have killed her!


    "You drive, I''ll save them."


    "No! There are so many people on the other side that they can fight for a while. "


    It''s just a fight. Nine times out of ten I can''t come back.


    Mingyue wiped the blood on her face with her sleeve and sat down in the driver''s seat.


    "Go! Don''t you want them to die for nothing


    Su Yueru looked back through the open window. Her eyes were red. She saw Quande and Liufu standing in front of them. She was cut dozens of knives and covered with blood, but she could not fall down. If anyone wanted to jump over them, they would go up.

 Chapter 423

    As the carriage moved away, Quande and Liufu''s blood stained figures soon disappeared in the sight of the public.


    The Wei long green face has no facial expression of sit where, just that clench of hands show his at the moment of anger.


    Since he planned, they have been following him, but they died here!


    Killed by a lunatic.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you..."


    "No matter where he is, as long as Mo Yu does not die, you and I have no day to live in peace. He is already crazy."


    "Let the brother of yaowanggu Collect the bodies for them... "


    Wei Changqing slowly closed his eyes.


    "They''ll catch up soon. We''ll have to find a place to change our clothes and a carriage."


    The west wind said coldly, glancing at the injured moon.


    "Her wounds need dressing, too."


    "In front is Pingyang City, where there is Ruji''s property. I''m afraid Mo Yu will set up ambush in each branch of Ruji if he knows that Ruji is related to me."


    "Maidservant, go to inquire about it first. If you don''t have it, you can enter the city again."


    Rouge patted his chest and abdomen and said.


    "I''m just a servant girl. Who can remember me, miss? Don''t worry. I''ll be careful."


    "Well, now it''s the only way. Be careful."


    "I don''t know. I''ll go with you."


    Bai Yun quickly said, "I will also point Kung Fu, you are a weak woman, if there is something, I can take you to escape."


    Su Yueru looked to the west wind and saw that the man nodded slightly.


    "Well, you should be more careful. We''ll wait for you in the woods outside the city. Be careful."


    Bai Yun and rouge sneak into Pingyang city quietly. The gate of the city is very tight. Each bodyguard has a white note tied to his right hand. On the bulletin board are pictures of Su Yueru, Mo Beichen, Wei Changqing and Xifeng.


    To Bai Yun''s surprise, why is there a portrait of Xifeng? He''s just a little bodyguard.


    "Stop and check."


    The bodyguard of the city put them into the city after checking them.


    Every industry in Ruji has its mark, so it''s not hard to find.


    If you can remember today''s scale, rouge has done a lot.


    "Someone''s following."


    Suddenly Bai Yun said in a low voice.


    Rouge is in a daze, just want to turn back, but listen to the humanity.


    "Don''t look back."


    "Who could it be?"


    "Come with me."


    Bai Yun snorted, just this little trick, she wanted to avoid a person, has not been found!


    With rouge quickly through an alley, holding people a little bit, then jumped to the high wall.


    Sure enough, he soon saw a tall man chasing him and looking around.


    Hold your arms.


    "Let the girl run away again, and she will be scolded by the master when she goes back. It''s just that there are all the people who will be put in by the emperor. She won''t be stupid enough to bring people here."


    Dugu leaned against the wall with his sword in his arms. With that, he walked out of the alley.


    When Dugu left, Bai Yun grabbed rouge and jumped down from the wall.


    "If you remember that you really can''t go, let''s buy some Qiaozhuang clothes in the city and go back."


    She knew that Dugu meant to tell her, but now she really can''t go back with them, not just to be with Xifeng, but more importantly, there is no room for her!


    "Well, it seems that''s the only way."


    They soon bought some clothes and food from Qiaozhuang in the city, and then they left the city in a hurry.


    "Miss As you expected, the city is under martial law. Now you can''t get close to it. The portraits of you and the Lord, Mr. Wei and brother Xifeng have been posted


    Rouge said all the information she had inquired about in one breath.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, shook the sleeping baby in her arms, and frowned slightly.


    "This is really unpleasant news."


    Su Yueru has a headache and pinches her eyebrows. She looks so strict in such a far place. It must be difficult to enter Luoyang.


    "Although Mo Yu is still afraid to move Le Ning and Mo Qilin, it''s better to let Kang Yanliang be ready to save people at any time. If he can contact Manli, let him find a way to take Ruge picturesque and Yueya to Dongjia first."


    "Well, I''ll try to get in touch with the brother of Yaowang Valley in Luoyang."


    Wei Changqing responded.


    "Miss, I''ve secretly sent a letter to each branch of Ruji. If Miss Shui appears, we will be informed immediately."


    "If water I didn''t want to get her involved any more... "


    Su Yueru sighed. At this time, it''s a good thing to stay out of the trouble. It''s a pity It''s not what you want.


    "Rouge, you''ve been with me for a long time. If you want to go back, I''ll point you out to Manli.""Miss I''ll follow you wherever you go


    Rouge red eyes, they must be able to survive!


    "There is one more unpleasant news."


    Xifeng let go of the pigeon and whispered.


    "How?"


    "I don''t want to see you."


    "Why?"


    "He said that he just wanted to see Daqi "Destruction."


    "What hatred, what resentment, looking at the collapse of Daqi, isn''t it..."


    Suddenly, Su Yueru''s eyes were cold and said in a low voice.


    "It''s Mo Beichen that he took away!"


    Su Yueru''s heart suddenly realized this, and she couldn''t sit still.


    "No wonder there''s no news at all. It turns out that he''s the one who tied people away! No, the more so, the more I want to see Mo Beichen. "


    "He won''t hurt the king of Qi, he should I want him to watch Daqi fall. "


    "If you take me to Qianji Pavilion, have you betrayed him?"


    The west wind shrugged, noncommittal.


    "Well If you really betray Qianji Pavilion, what kind of punishment will you get? "


    Xifeng smiles and shakes her head. She thinks too much. Qianji Pavilion is human, but she doesn''t have the habit of feeding poison to all her subordinates.


    "There''s no need to punish me for such a trifle. Besides, I''ll follow you, not take you."


    Su Yueru chuckled.


    "I see."


    Several people Qiaozhuang some, Su Yueru dressed as a man, also pasted a false beard.


    Wei Changqing also changed his signature blue robe. At Su Yueru''s suggestion, he bravely called on the woman''s white skirt. The others changed their dress. It really saved a lot of trouble to go all the way.


    The location of Qianji Pavilion is very mysterious. If it wasn''t for the westerly wind to lead the way, I''m afraid ordinary people would not be able to touch it. It''s north of the fourteenth state of Yandu, and it''s on an independent island. It''s a bit like Penglai Fairy Island.


    It''s not easy to cross the beach.


    It''s an old man with a strange temper who ferries only once every half a month. It''s said that ferries depend on his mood. If he is in a good mood, he may run twice a month.


    The most recent ferry day was three days later.


    Su Yueru felt that she was like a dragon slaying warrior who wanted to rescue the princess. She couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s clear that the role should be reversed, isn''t it? Sure enough, all the fairy tales are deceiving!

 Chapter 424

    Fortunately, they have just passed Yanmen not far now. It''s still possible for them to get there in three days.


    Mo Yu can''t catch their whereabouts now, which can be regarded as lucky.


    On the evening of the third day, the party arrived near the small village by the sea.


    There are few residents in the village. Across the village, there is a beach. The sea is endless, and the sea is covered by a layer of fog. In this case, it is impossible for ordinary people to find the real location of Qianji Pavilion.


    "This trip is not suitable for many people. It''s enough for me to go with Yueru."


    Xifeng said, and then put the party down in the village.


    "Mo Yu''s people here can''t be found. It''s very safe."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Bai Yun opens her mouth and looks at the west wind.


    "No, there are so many mechanisms on the island. I can''t protect two people at the same time."


    Xifeng didn''t even think about it. She refused coldly. Bai Yun wanted to say something else, but Xifeng''s attitude had already indicated everything.


    No, No.


    "I had sent a message to the old man at ferry before he came. He should have come now."


    As soon as Xifeng''s voice fell, he saw an old man with a bent waist, wearing a round hat made of bamboo, a white goatee, and a water bag cigarette in his hand. On such a cold day, he was wearing only a linen waistcoat, a loose leg length shorts, and a pair of perforated cloth shoes.


    "Son of a bitch, you can tell the old man to wait."


    Then a water bag came up.


    The west wind did not hide or avoid, just stood, let the man''s cigarette bag knock on his chest, even did not frown.


    "Oh, I know how to bring a daughter-in-law back."


    The vision swept back and forth on the body of Bai Yun and Xi Feng, revealing a clear smile.


    "Don''t be kidding, Dingbo. I''m going to the island."


    "It''s OK to go to the island. It''s the token of the Lord."


    "I don''t have one. Can you accommodate me, Mr. Dingbo?"


    Said the west wind.


    The man just sneered.


    "Are you kidding me? Without the token of the Lord, the old man will not be able to ferry you to the island unless you can flutter your wings like the birds raised by the Lord. "


    Old man Ding said and smoked a saliva bag of cigarettes.


    "You didn''t sneak back, did you?"


    "Of course not. I told the Lord, but he didn''t agree."


    "You can do it, you can do it, you can fly by."


    He will not disobey the orders of the Lord.


    "Old uncle, it''s not easy for us to come here. We don''t have any other meaning. We just come to give gifts. You see, this is the best wine for the Lord."


    Su Yueru quickly takes a jar of wine from the carriage. The old man''s eyes are shining. He stares at the wine jar in Su Yueru''s arms, grabs his beard and turns his mouth.


    "The pavilion and its owner are not good at this."


    "Then what should we do Ah No, we''ll go back. This wine It''s also a drag. It''s better to... "


    Su Yueru said with a "Dong ~" sound, poking open the red paper sealed the wine jar.


    "Fall."


    Old nading doesn''t need to look at it. He knows it''s the best wine just by smelling it. Even if he''s drooling.


    "Don''t be a girl. It''s a pity. Why don''t you Why don''t you give it to the old man. "


    "It''s not impossible to give it to the old uncle, but..."


    Glancing at the sea, Su Yueru made a helpless expression.


    "I think it''s better."


    Then he would fall again.


    "Don''t Don''t you, don''t you, don''t you


    "It''s a deal!"


    Su Yueru, with a smile, put the wine jar into the old man''s arms, patted the carriage and said.


    "I still have two jars in my car. Since the Lord doesn''t want them, why don''t we move them to the old uncle when we come back?"


    The implication is "don''t bring it to me. If you can come back, there are still good things."


    On the way here, I inquired about the old man''s preferences. Sure enough, the right medicine is the way to win.


    "OK, anyway, I''ll cross over. If the Lord doesn''t want to see you, you can''t get to the island."


    The old man muttered, took out his own wine gourd, poured a bottle, drank enough, and then looked at them.


    "Xiaofeng''s daughter-in-law, don''t go. It''s not a good place."


    "Uncle..."


    White Yun peeps out a pair of shy appearance, wriggle of say.


    "You have a good eye."


    Then he grabbed Xifeng''s arm, which made him unable to shake it off.


    The old man laughed. A girl in red stood beside the man in green shirt with a cold face. His eyes were full of the man. The old man was drunk with the love in his eyes.There was also a girl who was holding her baby, but she was dressed as a man just now. She could see that she was behind a woman with a moustache, and she was obviously dressed as a servant girl. The child she was holding in her arms was probably the fake man''s.


    And this little girl is not to mention, that pair of beautiful eyes, from the west wind body that is to move not to open.


    "Nonsense, let''s go."


    Xifeng quietly took back his hand, and Su Yueru followed the old man on the ferry.


    "Be careful."


    "Miss, I''ll take care of the young master."


    "This trip is really dangerous. Life and death are unknown. I can''t take him with me. If there is something wrong with Mo Beichen and me, you can take him to Dongjia and bring him up As for the name It was meant to be taken by his father. "


    Su Yueru lovingly touched the forehead of the sleeping baby. These days, her facial features have opened. She can''t help but see the shadow of Mo Beichen.


    He leaned down slightly and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    "Call it qianzhe."


    "Qian zhe? What''s the moral? "


    Wei Changqing asked subconsciously.


    Su Yueru''s face became stiff and the corners of her mouth smoked.


    "No, I didn''t think of it for a while. Don''t you think it sounds good?"


    Everyone''s face is a meal, especially the moon, the most is not to face.


    "Puff..."


    He laughed.


    "Like my name is Bai Yun, my mother said, I wish I was as free as the white clouds in the sky."


    Her mother was not free all her life, so she longed for her freedom, not to be like her.


    "In fact, it''s ok..."


    Wei Changqing quickly remedy.


    Su Yueru didn''t care so much, reluctantly took back her hand and climbed onto the boat.


    "It''s time for us to go."


    The old man took another sip of wine and said.


    The cheek was slightly red because of drinking, and the hand holding the wood pulp was a little unsteady.


    "Is that really OK?"


    Su Yueru can''t help but worry about the voice asked.


    "No problem. He''s been on the boat all his life. The more he drinks, the safer he is."


    "Well..."


    Voice did not fall, the ship is a violent shake, scared Su Yueru dead seize the edge of the ship.

 Chapter 425

    "Don''t you say it''s ok?"


    Su Yueru exclaimed, is that ok?


    I''m kidding about her life.


    Su Yueru beat her chest in shock. Just now, her face was close to the sea, and her whole body was leaning forward. This was the first time that she took such a boat, which left such a bad impression on her.


    Xifeng''s face was cold, and his voice sank a little.


    "Old man Ding, can you still ferry?"


    That person ha ha of smile, looking at the West Breeze''s eyes all changed, no wonder to just that little girl so cold, originally is the heart not on others.


    "You can do it, you can do it."


    Xifeng narrowed her eyes and wanted to say something, but Su Yueru grabbed her arm.


    There was a thick fog around, and there were signs of getting thicker and thicker.


    It''s just that the distance between the bow and stern of the boat is not clear. If the old man plays any tricks, he won''t even have a chance to call for help in the middle of the sea.


    "Don''t worry, girl. You can''t drown if you fall down."


    The old man laughed, said and took out a duck feather. When he threw it on the sea, the duck feather only rippled on the sea, and it didn''t change. Then he didn''t know where to take out a golden bean. When he threw it, the golden bean floated on the water like the duck feather. That is to say


    "Is this a dead sea?"


    "Hey, little girl is a little knowledgeable."


    The old man said with a smile, and his hands kept moving.


    "The most annoying thing for our cabinet leader is to deal with the imperial court, and the most hated thing is the people of Daqi. Are you from Daqi, girl?"


    Su Yueru tilted her head and thought, the body of the master''s father is Dongjia, his mother is Daqi, and he is not a person of this dynasty.


    "It''s half of Daqi. My husband is from Daqi."


    No matter who she was before, she is now the princess of Daqi.


    "Oh Ha ha ha... "


    The old man smiles and looks at the corner of the mouth of the west wind. Well, it has a bitter taste.


    After a long journey, Su Yueru saw a fairy mountain in the distance. For a while, Su Yueru thought that she had entered the fairyland, and that was the isolated paradise.


    "This is Penglai Fairy Island..."


    Su Yueru couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What Penglai Fairy Island? This is Qianji Pavilion! Well, the old man will send you here. Let''s go on our own way


    The old man put the boat on the shore, let two people go up, a boat pick, the boat even immediately changed direction.


    "For the sake of your jar of wine, the old man will come again in three days. If you have anything to do, do it in three days."


    Su Yueru said thanks with a smile.


    Clearly is an old urchin like tortoise fairy, where has the disposition to be eccentric.


    "Go."


    West wind with Su Yueru turned into a small piece of wood, while walking said.


    "You and I don''t have to dodge. I think our whereabouts are in the hands of my adoptive father."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You forgot what the old man said just now. Without the order of the Lord, he would not cross the sea, let alone send you and me to the island safely."


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now she seemed to understand something. She pursed her lips and said.


    "That is to say, just now that is the warning he deliberately gave us. He has the ability to make us disappear quietly on the sea?"


    Xifeng nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    But Su Yueru still doesn''t understand.


    "Didn''t he want to see me? Why... "


    "Maybe he changed his mind, or even I can''t take you to Qianji Pavilion."


    Su Yueru nodded, it seems to be a test.


    "If I go up, can I find Mo Beichen?"


    Said the west wind, shrugging her shoulders.


    "Maybe."


    As soon as the words came to an end, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and pulled the man into his arms. He moved his foot slightly. Holding the man, he quickly stepped back a few steps. The other hand had a long sword in his hand. Before he could draw the sword, he was entangled by a vine.


    Su Yueru quickly took out a dagger from his waist. His hand started to fall, and the vine "Shua..." I quickly took it back.


    Xifeng quickly picked off the vines wrapped around his arm.


    "Be careful, the vine is alive."


    Su Yueru nodded.


    "I feel like I have entered the tropical forest, elder martial brother. Do you remember the last time we were on a mission in the tropical forest, we were almost eaten by insects?"


    The West Breeze pursed lips to silence, good half ring again a sentence.


    "I remember."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother...""I don''t want to hear you thank me."


    Said the west wind in a cold voice.


    "We''ll wait for the thousand machine Pavilion."


    Su Yueru nodded.


    Suddenly I heard a slight sound, like the rustle of something dragging on the ground.


    The next moment, then "whoosh ~" a jump out.


    Su Yueru side body, can avoid, that rattan is like a clever snake general, suddenly rushed out from all directions.


    The west wind draws out a sword to wave to chop, the tree vine that falls at the foot instantly lost vitality.


    Suddenly, a rattan attacked the back of the westerly wind, and there was a great momentum to penetrate his back. Su Yueru was surprised. At the same time, her body was faster than her consciousness. The rattan "whoosh ~" rolled her up, and then her feet were rolled up by the rattan. In the blink of an eye, she had been hung up by the rattan.


    "Yueru!"


    The west wind exclaimed, raised it and cut it, but the more he cut it, the tighter the vines wrapped around her.


    The vines wrapped around her stomach and limbs, and one even rolled around her neck, slowly tightening.


    "Master, elder martial brother..."


    "Yueru, don''t be afraid!"


    The west wind flushed his eyes, and the eyes turned red in a flash, as if they were addicted to blood.


    The vines around her neck slowly tightened. The harder she struggled, the tighter she closed. Her breathing became more and more urgent. Her neck was blocked, her face became more and more purple, and her eyes turned up.


    The skin of hands and feet were cut, blood stained on the vines, the next second, the vines instead like electric shock general, Shua Shua Shua back.


    Su Yueru only felt a loose body, rapid fall, but the next second fell into a hard embrace.


    "Yueru, Yueru, how are you?"


    Su Yueru slowed down for a long time. After a long time, she came back to herself and shook her head slowly.


    Take a big breath of fresh air.


    "Cough I''m fine. Just slow down. "


    "You''re injured. I''ll bandage you."


    "Some minor injuries, no problem. Let''s go. Can we go up before dark?"


    Su Yueru looked up, thought about it, and then climbed up the tree trunk which looked rather thick.


    "It''s said that you can stand high and see far away. It''s really good. The forest is not big. You can go southeast all the time. With our present foot distance, you can go out for more than half an hour."

 Chapter 426

    "Well You should be able to walk out before dark. "


    "Elder martial brother, when did your footwork become so slow? It''s estimated that it will be two hours before dark. Let''s hurry up."


    Su Yueru, like a monkey, quickly climbed down and patted her hands. Her wrists and ankles were bruised by the rattan. She felt a little pain, but she didn''t care so much at this time.


    "You follow me, don''t run around, you know?"


    "Is there any other organization here?"


    The West Breeze low grace a, turn round then continue to walk.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen looks at the woman lying in the ice coffin. She looks like a woman in her early twenties, wearing a bright red robe. Even with her eyes closed, she can see how beautiful she should be.


    A man in a black robe came in. He was covered with silver and thick bangs, almost covering the left half of his face.


    "What? Consider whether you live or she lives


    "If I say, are we all alive?"


    "Hum, you are too greedy. Don''t you want to save your mother? If you don''t want gold or silver, you will die."


    "If the king is the only one, take the king''s order."


    But he is not alone now. He also has Su Yueru and their upcoming child.


    "So much nonsense! Do you want me to take over your wife and son before you want to! "


    There was a flash of cold in the man''s eyes.


    He put her here for so many years with ice spirit. He waited for so many years. Finally, when her son solved all the problems by himself, he watched Daqi fall apart and become a river of blood. If she couldn''t live, at least he wanted the whole Daqi to be buried with her.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Son?


    Is Yueru Already born?


    A convex heart, and then there is a burst of heartache, wide sleeve robe under the fingers slowly curled into a fist.


    "Your wife has a message for me to see you and me. Do you want me to let her see you?"


    "If you dare to touch her, I will make you pay for it!"


    "Oh How about taking this seat? Just like you are now Even our Qianji Pavilion can''t go far! "


    The man sneered and walked slowly to the ice coffin.


    "You see how beautiful she is. When I asked her to go with me, I asked her not to go to the palace. But she didn''t listen to me. She just believed in the so-called love of that fickle man. But in fact, the most merciless imperial family. If you weren''t her son, I would have killed you!"


    "If you kill me, how do you save her? Even if she lives, how do you explain to her?"


    Mo Beichen snorted coldly. Facing the woman who looked younger than himself, he couldn''t call out the word "mother imperial concubine".


    "That''s what we should think about."


    The man grinned coldly, reached out and plucked the hair beside his cheek to cover the other half''s face.


    "Now that she''s all here, I''ll show you my mercy."


    Then the man clapped his hands, and soon a woman in black appeared, with her eyebrows slightly lowered.


    Mo Beichen met her. She is the woman named mingling in qiyinfang!


    "Go and bring the people up. It''s so hard for them to get through a small forest in this block."


    Cold hum a, obviously despised Su Yueru and west wind intelligence quotient.


    "If their lives are finished before they go up the mountain, it''s no fun."


    Ming Ling answered "yes" in a low voice, then retreated quietly.


    Mo Beichen is still motionless, standing in front of the ice coffin, eyes slightly squint.


    "You brought me here with my concubine. Now you bring my concubine and children in my name. I dare to ask you, my Lord, what''s your intention?"


    The evil spirit of that person smiles and almost sticks on the ice coffin.


    "Jing''er, you are so smart. Why is your son so stupid? He is so stupid that I can''t see him anymore Yes, half of him is of that man''s blood. "


    The man tut tut twice, shook his head and made a pitiful expression.


    This person is crazy, what say with what, but let Mo Beichen most don''t understand.


    It''s only certain that this man''s martial arts are so superb that even he can''t make ten moves in his hands.


    But what he didn''t know was that Xifeng was no more than seven or eight moves under his command, and he was already the first master in Qianji Pavilion.


    I''m afraid that the one who can match him in the world has not been born yet.


    Such people also have weaknesses.


    Crazy, smart and stupid.


    "Can you open my acupoints first? I''ve been here for a long time, so I''ll let you do something about it.""Oh, I forgot. It''s time to let you go today."


    On the first day of being arrested, the man brought him here and pointed to the woman in the ice coffin and said to him that this was his mother. At that time, Mo Beichen was surprised and speechless.


    If this woman is his own sister, he believes it.


    After that, he could not get any contact with the outside world for so many days. Once he wanted to escape, he made progress from only a few dozen moves at first to more than 20 moves later. But every time, he was ordered by this man and left here to repent in front of his mother''s wife.


    While criticizing his father and emperor, he praises his mother and concubine, which makes Mo Beichen a little sad.


    Of course, this is when the person is in a good mood. If he is extremely in a bad mood, it is a variety of personal attacks on him.


    Mo Beichen''s acupoints have just been untied. He sees a white shadow like a rabbit coming out of the cage. He rushes over and sticks his head in his arms.


    Because Mo Beichen stood for a long time and kept the same posture, he felt numb in some limbs. When he was bumped by her, he faltered at his feet, stepped back two steps, and subconsciously held someone and turned around.


    "Well..."


    Stuffy hum a, the back waist heavily bumped on the ice coffin, pain of his eyes have a moment of darkness.


    "Mo Beichen, you bastard! Didn''t you say go back soon? Do you know how much I have suffered these days! You bastard


    Su Yueru low scolded, but his hands are still tightly holding him, seems to be afraid that all this is just a dream of her.


    "Yueru?"


    "Or who do you think it is?"


    Su Yueru snorted, as if she didn''t feel like scolding. She lifted her pink fist and waved it to the man''s chest. She hit hard, but she was caught by the man.


    "Why, do you want to abandon our mother and son, not even fight?"


    Su Yueru with a thick nasal voice, red and red eyes, a layer of tears to fall.


    "No, Wang I''m afraid your hands will hurt. "

 Chapter 427

    Mo Beichen grabs that person''s hand, suddenly discovers the Le mark on her wrist, immediately wrinkled the good-looking brow.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    And it looks like a new injury.


    "It''s OK. I rubbed it for a while. If it wasn''t for Miss Ming Ling, my elder martial brother and I would not have been able to get around. It''s more difficult to walk in a broken forest than in a fog forest."


    Su Yueru murmured. She turned her head to see the west wind. She saw the man step forward and bow to the man in the black robe. Then she knelt down on one knee.


    "I''ll see my adoptive father."


    "Get up, IQ is declining. Let mingling send you some walnuts to replenish your brain later."


    "Thank you for your adoptive father''s concern."


    The West Breeze mouth corner smoked to smoke, some can''t laugh and cry, was despised by the human intelligence quotient.


    "Yueru You What about the children? "


    Mo Beichen subconsciously reached out and touched Su Yueru''s flat abdomen. For a moment, he was not used to the empty space there.


    "Born, born..."


    Su Yueru''s face turned red, but she was inexplicably shy. She was old and married, and she was shy.


    Is it because parting is better than getting married?


    "And the child?"


    "I was afraid that this trip would be dangerous, so I asked rouge to wait for us in the small village by the sea."


    She originally made the worst plan, the big deal is that she and Mo Beichen die together here, at least also can keep two people''s blood.


    "What happened? Why are you trapped here? Did he hurt you?"


    Su Yueru grasps the person up and down, left and right to have a careful look, to make sure that the person is OK, just a little relieved.


    "It''s a long story, but it''s you. I didn''t ask you not to run around, but you''re good enough to come here."


    Mo Beichen pretends to be unhappy and says that in fact, what he worries about most in these days is her, and what he worries about most is her. When he sees her appearing in front of him, he puts his heart back in his stomach.


    "I can''t blame you. You are missing. I sent someone to look for you. Jinyao couldn''t delay, so I went there myself. Fortunately, I went this time. If I''m still in Luoyang, you can wait to go back and collect the corpses for me and my child."


    Su Yueru murmured discontentedly.


    "Collect the body? What happened in Beijing? "


    "You are really going to be a savage here, isolated from the world! Isn''t it that Qianji Pavilion claims that there is nothing in the world that he doesn''t know? Why are you in this thousand machine Pavilion, but you don''t know anything about the outside world? "


    Mo Beichen listens to that person''s complaint, slightly drum obviously see thin face, let her scold oneself.


    "It''s Wang''s fault. You shouldn''t trust villains."


    "I don''t blame you. If you want to blame it, blame the owner of Qianji Pavilion for being too clever."


    "To cheat?"


    Mo Beichen a Leng, although has been used to Su Yueru is a few words let him not understand, but he still don''t understand the meaning of her words.


    Su Yueru turned her eyes and saw the woman in the ice coffin.


    She was dressed in a red wedding dress embroidered with gold thread and Phoenix, with gold foil on her head and festive make-up on her face.


    "Who is the woman in this coffin? Born so beautiful, but a bit similar to you, isn''t it Your long lost sister? "


    Mo Beichen face a stiff, pursed lips, do not know how to respond.


    "Well, I didn''t put you up to see you kiss me in front of me."


    Tang Lian snorted coldly, put his hands behind him, walked slowly to the front of the hall, sat down on a chair covered with tiger skin, and looked at the man''s taste in clothes and the furnishings around him.


    That can not see the age of the face slightly heavy, it seems that the big write "unhappy" three big words.


    "I don''t have enough intelligence. I can''t even see."


    That person cold hum a, don''t wait for Su Yue Ru to refute, just listen to him again slowly say.


    "I don''t talk nonsense with you, Mo Beichen. It''s kind of you that I let you see your beloved woman before you die."


    "Why before death? Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Poisoned or injured? Is it serious? "


    Su Yueru is in a hurry. She grabs the man and checks.


    "You''re talking. Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. He''s bluffing you."


    "I never scare people."


    Tang Lian chuckled, and suddenly his eyes became extremely cold.


    "Don''t you want to get rid of your poison? Do you know what poison is on you? "


    "Danqing."


    Mo Beichen said slowly, holding Su Yueru''s waist and retreating half a step.


    Eyes alert looking at the man, for the west wind, he is not surprised, in his side disguised as a small bodyguard, it is really wronged him."You know, all things in the world live and conquer each other. The only way to solve the poison of Danqing is to bury flowers. The reason why you didn''t die immediately after being poisoned by Kou Xiangzhi is that jing''er was poisoned by the poison of burying flowers before you were born. This is the most regretful thing I''ve ever done!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Lian''s eyes flashed a touch of pain.


    After a short pause, he continued.


    "So after you were born, you inherited most of the poison of burying flowers, and you should surely die. But later, you got the poison of Danqing, and you don''t know whether you are lucky or unfortunate. One of the two kinds of poison is cold and the other is hot. But if one of them exceeds the other, you will suffer from the double days of ice and fire. I think you should put this kind of pain away before you are eight years old Try it all. "


    "Yes, if I hadn''t met Wei Changqing''s mother later, I would not have lived to the present."


    "You have a big life. Danqing was originally a kind of herbal medicine grown in extremely cold regions. It was cultivated by the people of the Western Yuan Dynasty for generations. Later, it was the country that your damned father and Emperor easily destroyed in the expansion of territory. Danqing also disappeared. I think that what you have in your body is the only Danqing poison left in the world, and Kou Xiangzhi is willing to give you such a high-end poison."


    Tut tut two, only feel this kind of poison on Mo Beichen, it is a waste of resources.


    Then the man walked slowly to the ice coffin and looked down at the beautiful face of the man in the ice coffin.


    "Don''t you have flowers in your hands? Can you untie the poison on uncle? "


    Su Yueru opened her mouth and asked.


    "Of course..."


    Tang Lian raised the corner of his lips and slowly laughed. He turned his eyes and looked at Su Yueru.


    "As long as He is willing to sacrifice. "


    That cold eyes flashed a kill idea, so strong kill idea, let Su Yueru can''t help holding Mo Beichen back two steps.


    "You What are you going to do... "


    "As long as he is willing to provide his blood, jing''er will live."


    "Well What about Mo Beichen? "


    "He Go back where you come from. "


    "No way!"


    Su Yueru didn''t even think about it. She refused and struggled to protect her, but Mo Beichen held her waist tightly.

 Chapter 428

    "You have no right to refuse!"


    "You shut him up here. You know that Mo Yu forced the palace and killed the emperor. After the first seven days, he held a grand ceremony to ascend the throne. You know that Mo Yu killed so many people and made Daqi a river of blood. You know that Daqi is in danger. You know that zhe''er and I almost died on the road. You see that so many people died, but you still keep him here How selfish you are


    Selfish? This little girl says he''s selfish?


    Tang Lian raised his eyebrows and his mouth slightly. It was just the chill in his eyes. As long as he was not blind, he could feel his anger at the moment.


    "Adoptive father, Yueru is just impulsive..."


    "I''m not impulsive. Since you want to exchange Mo Beichen''s life for the life of a dead man, I said that no matter where he goes, I won''t live alone, and I''ll have a companion on the way to huangquan."


    "Since you are so dead, this seat will help you!"


    The man gave a cold hum and hit with his hand.


    Mo Beichen holding people quickly back, one hand block that person hit the palm, will su Yueru on the side, suddenly black and white two figures will be intertwined in a place, that hand fast people can''t see clearly.


    All of a sudden, I saw the shadow and was shot out.


    Even back a few steps, can be able to stabilize the body.


    Su Yueru quickly came forward to support Mo Beichen''s arm.


    "Did he hurt you?"


    Mo Beichen covers the position of the chest and shakes his head slightly.


    "It''s OK, a little hurt."


    Voice did not fall can not help but cough a light, a hand pulled Su Yueru, the person''s hand tightly in the palm.


    "She''s my mother''s wife. She gave me my life. I should save her."


    "You''re smart."


    Tang Lian snorted and straightened his disordered robe. His breathing was not disordered at all. It was as if he had just taken a few more steps, but he didn''t make a move with others.


    "Just now the whole world will be in chaos, can we wait for our king to deal with Mo Yu and others first, and then Qianji Pavilion."


    "Mo Beichen, you You... "


    Su Yueru has an old blood stem in her throat. She came all the way here not to watch him die!


    "What does Daqi''s world have to do with you? You should know that those people of Mo family have harmed you and your mother, stupid people!"


    Tang Lian is very angry. At this time, Mo Beichen has to take care of the life and death of the common people in Daqi.


    "I know, but I''m the prince of Daqi, and I have the blood of Daqi royal family. I can''t watch Mo Yu destroy Daqi''s world and hurt Daqi''s people. If I don''t dispose of Mo Yu, how will their mother and son live in the future?"


    Finally, Mo Beichen whispered.


    Mo Yu does not die, the world can not live in peace, he will not let Su Yueru and his children.


    "Another fool with the world in mind, with the same virtue as your stupid father!"


    Be partial to Jing''er likes such a man!


    A man like him, who is more intelligent and powerful than pan an, can''t attract a woman''s attention and admiration, which frustrates him.


    "I''m for this uncle!"


    Su Yueru snorted and pushed Mo Beichen away. What''s the use of those righteous words? Can you sacrifice yourself for the sake of the world?


    It''s not the Savior.


    "Uncle? Little girl, who do you call uncle


    He is so well maintained. Does he look old?


    "No, no, you are very young. You look like your mother''s wife It''s a perfect match


    Su Yueru looked at the people lying in the ice coffin. They were all I look so young at my age.


    The latter is understandable, the former It''s a growth against the sky.


    "Mo Yu is damned, but you are not the Savior. Without you, all kinds of changes are still taking place in the world. I didn''t come to you to save the people of Daqi. I wanted to make sure that you are alive, watch you live and live with you, instead of sacrificing for the safety of our mother and son!"


    "Yueru, I know that these days have made you suffer. It''s my fault..."


    "Of course you are wrong. Your fault is that you should not leave. Your fault is that you are kind to your brother and nephew. If you are kind, others don''t want you to wipe your ass!"


    Su Yueru is more said more excited, a fist hard hit on Mo Beichen''s shoulder, eyes slightly blink.


    Mo Beichen didn''t respond.


    Su Yueru did not give up and blinked, Mo Beichen still did not respond.


    Don''t you pretend to be dead!


    "The little girl is right, but you don''t need to install it in front of me."


    Looking at Mo Beichen, Tang Lian stretched a big stretch, leaned on the ice coffin and said in a low voice.


    "You can go, but your wife and your son have to stay."


    "Is this a hostage?"


    "I didn''t want to. Since you''ve already sent it to me, I don''t want to make good use of it. It seems that I''m sorry for your hard work.""Adoptive father, the empress of Jingfei is dead. Why do you have to be like this Let the dead rest in peace. "


    Tang Lian frowned and suddenly raised his hand. He saw that the west wind, which was drooping his head, retreated a few steps.


    Cover your chest and say "wow..." He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Who said she was dead! She''s still alive, just asleep! "


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Su Yueru roared. At this moment, she felt that she was too small and helpless.


    "Yes, but I have conditions."


    "You said that this seat might consider it."


    Tang Lian''s face changing speed is not generally fast. The first second he was still fierce and fierce. The next moment he changed into an evil smile and looked at Mo Beichen with curved eyebrows.


    "When it''s done, send her and my son to Dongjia and give them to Kang Yanliang, so that she can be safe all her life."


    "Mo Beichen, don''t think about it! You can''t make your own decisions this time! If you dare to leave here for a step, I will die on this hall. It''s not easy for a dying person to live. But there are thousands of ways for a person to die. Since you want to leave our mother and son first, it''s better for me to go first. I''ll wait for you on the way to huangquan! "


    A wait for you, Su Yueru choked tears like can no longer control the general, drop by drop, such as a broken line of pearls in general.


    Mo Beichen''s back to her body is slightly stiff.


    "Don''t monkey around. The child is still young. Without his father, he can''t have his mother any more."


    "I don''t care. Mo Beichen, if you dare to leave me today, I will do what I say."


    Su Yueru raised her sleeve and wiped her face fiercely. She wiped her tears and nose on her sleeve.


    "West wind, take the princess away!"


    Xifeng stood up from the ground, covered her slightly stuffy chest, and quickly stepped forward to pull Su Yueru away. But she broke away, and her strength was amazing.


    Meng stepped forward two steps, holding Mo Beichen''s waist from behind, sticking his face on his back, and said in a soft voice.

 Chapter 429

    "Are you going to leave me and zhe''er in this abnormal place? You can take me with you. I promise I won''t mess with you. Really... "


    Mo Beichen laughs bitterly. Now it''s not that he doesn''t want to take her, but that the man wants to take her and zhe''er as hostages and threaten him.


    "But I had a hard time finding you. I don''t want to Just see one side you want to leave again, Mo Beichen, after marrying you really kind tired


    Su Yueru complains, holding his waist tightly and tightly, burying his face on his back. His back soon gets wet. He can feel it, but he can''t take her away at the moment. He would rather her children are safe than they suffer together with him.


    "Pa pa pa It''s really moving. I''m moved to see it. "


    After smoothing his wide sleeve, Tang Lian leans on the ice coffin.


    "I don''t want to be the ruthless person who broke up the mandarin duck."


    At that time, if the smelly emperor had not taken her away from him, he would not still be alone, childless and wild children.


    "Ming Ling, bring people in."


    When Tang Lian''s words fell, Ming Ling came in with a woman holding her baby.


    The woman hugged the baby in her arms tightly, and her eyes didn''t dare to look around. She followed Ming Ling shivering.


    "Rouge!"


    Mo North Chen low called a, that wench just dare to look up, this see immediately can''t help but want tears to collapse.


    "Lord You can call our lady to find... "


    Su Yueru pokes a head out of Mo Beichen''s back. As soon as she sees rouge and the baby she is holding, Su Yueru quickly lets go of Mo Beichen''s arm and wants to run to rouge. However, there is only a flash of white shadow. Rouge can''t even scream. Her arms are empty. After fixing her eyes, zhe''er has fallen into Tang Lian''s hands.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a lovely baby."


    Tang Lian seems to like xiaowa''er very much. His gestures are professional. His eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised, and the red corners of his mouth are slightly raised. That xiaowa''er actually "cluck..." He laughed and waved his chubby little hand.


    Su Yueru gritted her teeth and said, "this little traitor smiles at the enemy, too!"


    Tang Lian seems more satisfied, slightly nodded, holding Mo qianzhe, then turned to his throne.


    "Well It seems that your son is more agreeable than you


    Eyebrow eye tiny pick, see to Mo North Chen say.


    Mo Beichen pursed his lips. His son has never held him since he was born.


    "Give me zhe''er."


    Su Yueru stepped forward and said.


    That person is the reason not to pay attention to, holding the small baby to take care of oneself tease.


    "Although I don''t want to be in charge of the rivers and mountains of Daqi, and I don''t want to deal with the people of Daqi, since you insist, I''ll give you half a month''s work. It''s not too short. With Mo Beichen''s ability, it should be more than enough."


    That person dun dun, see to Mo North Chen and Su Yue Ru say.


    "Since you are so affectionate, I will let you two go together, but Yo yo, smile, this baby will be put here, if you don''t come back, I will Tut, lovely is lovely, but unfortunately You have a bad life. You have the wrong baby


    Su Yueru was stunned for a moment. He let them go down the mountain together, but he took Mo qianzhe alone.


    "No..."


    She can''t put it down. The palm and the back of her hand are all flesh. She doesn''t want to leave Mo Beichen, but she is not willing to leave her own flesh and blood and go alone with Mo Beichen.


    "I promise you, I will come back safely, you Stay. Zhe''er is still young and can''t do without you. "


    "But..."


    "Darling, this is the last time."


    "You liar, I don''t want to believe you any more! Mo Yu is who you don''t know, he is a pervert! Let''s not go. Your mother didn''t give birth to you in order to let you die. Let''s go to Dongjia, leave the country, go to Jiangguo, leave Daqi Well


    Su Yueru doesn''t know what she''s talking about. She only knows that her family is about to be broken up. She only knows that Mo Beichen''s death is uncertain, even According to the owner of Qianji Pavilion Even if he killed Mo Yu, he couldn''t live!


    Mo Beichen embraces people in her arms, and her steel arms hold her tightly.


    "I''m tired of it. I''ve already let you two go down the mountain together. If you don''t go, I''ll regret that none of you can go!"


    My eyes are slightly narrowed, showing a chill.


    "But I can''t bear zhe''er..."


    Su Yueru entangled said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen it. He doesn''t inherit the poison from his father. He''s not as bad as his father. Except for some body heat, he doesn''t have any other bad symptoms. He''s very healthy. As long as you cooperate, I won''t hurt him. After all, he''s the grandson of jing''er. En If jing''er had not been taken away by that bastard, maybe He is also the grandson of this seat. "At the thought of this, Tang Lian looked at the baby in his arms, and his eyes were a little softer.


    Suddenly Mo qianzhe began to cry.


    Tang Lian was stunned, his eyes slightly wrinkled. Just when Xifeng thought he would be angry, he saw the man holding xiaowa''er and shaking, patting him on the back and coaxing him gently.


    "Are you hungry? Come on, let''s get a wet nurse. "


    "Give it to me Give it to me... "


    As soon as Su Yueru hears that Xiao zhe''er is crying, she is worried. She quickly backs away and Mo Beichen goes forward to hold Xiao zhe''er. However, Tang Lian raises her hand slightly. Su Yueru only feels a moment of domineering palm wind coming. She is swept back a few steps and falls firmly into a hard embrace.


    "I have my own way. I have a headache when I look at you. Get out of here!"


    A low roar, but seem to startle small zhe son in the bosom, quickly put soft voice again, gently coax small zhe son.


    "Let''s go."


    Mo Beichen bit his teeth and carried Su Yueru up, then strode out.


    Tang Lian looked up at the west wind, and his mouth was slightly crooked.


    "Adoptive father Why do you... "


    "Go along. If the boy refuses to come back, when the deadline comes, you will tie him back."


    "Yes."


    After a salute, the west wind turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru is shouldered by Mo Beichen and put on the horse''s back. It''s the pursuit of wind that can see the proud and delicate appearance from her face.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not taking you with me


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand to wipe the cheek, she is crying more fierce.


    "I just scolded that pervert selfish, I am also a selfish person, Wuwu My little zhe''er... "


    At the moment, the feeling in her heart is that she can''t say it or spit it out. It hasn''t been so long since zhe''er was born.


    The mood at this time is quite different from that of handing zhe''er over to Rouge before going up the mountain.

 Chapter 430

    At that time, she was determined to die. She left him so that he could continue to live, but now But she had to keep him as the abnormal hostage!


    "Don''t worry, as long as I can come back on time in half a month, I will be fine."


    You and he will be fine.


    Mo Beichen did not expect that one day, there will be two people he is most concerned about in the world.


    Then he turned over and mounted the horse, put the man in his arms, put his head on her shoulder, and deeply smelt the smell of her hair.


    "You must have suffered a lot. It''s Wang''s fault that you didn''t protect yourself. You shouldn''t have suffered this."


    "Husband and wife are one. Why do you have to talk to me about this? Since time is limited, let''s go back quickly."


    Su Yueru raised her sleeve and wiped the tears and snot on her face. Her appearance should be ugly.


    "How would you go down the mountain without me leading the way?"


    The voice of the west wind suddenly rang out. He was sitting on the back of a jujube red horse, dressed in a black robe, with a face of ice that would never melt.


    "Elder martial brother, when you go up the mountain..."


    "That''s because I don''t want to bring you up."


    The West Breeze coldly says, turn Mo Beichen''s Mou son no longer hide any emotion, even take three cent hostility.


    "She suffered a lot in order to find you. She was almost burned alive when she gave birth to a child. She almost died several times."


    "Elder martial brother, those are in the past."


    "It''s said that the IQ of a woman who falls in love is zero. I didn''t believe it before, but now It seems that I have to believe it. "


    Xifeng said that he would not stay any longer, and a horse''s belly would go forward.


    Maybe it was Tang Lian who cleared the way, or maybe there was a westerly wind leading the way. In short, the road passed smoothly.


    From a distance, I saw the old man sitting there in a small boat with a hat, holding a bottle gourd in his hand and taking a sip from time to time. His posture was very pleasant.


    "Old man, ferry."


    The west wind turned over, dismounted and gave a cold hum.


    The old man looked at the three and gave a clear smile.


    "All right, but the old man''s boat is small. He can''t pass so many people and horses at one time. Let''s go through the people first and then the horses second time."


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen low grace a, turn over to dismount, will su Yueru embrace under the horse.


    "Old uncle, it''s better to drink less wine. If you drink too much, it''s easy to miss things."


    Su Yueru said and reached for the man''s wine gourd.


    "Go, little girl, what do you know? The old man can''t sail without wine."


    The old man quickly holding the wine gourd, as if to protect the baby said in general.


    Su Yueru smiles and no longer talks. It''s also true that some people are not happy without wine and some people are not happy without meat.


    This time, the old man didn''t play any more tricks. The boat passed smoothly. After driving out of the thick fog, the color of the day became bright. The sun rose slowly from the East, like a shell of cooked egg yolk.


    "Dong ~" suddenly jumped out of the sea, as if there were two suns, people with beautiful scenery could not move their eyes.


    Su Yueru''s hand and Mo Beichen''s fingers clasped tightly.


    Mo Beichen''s face is slightly melting, and the thin corners of his mouth are slightly raised. He takes people in his arms. His slender fingers run across her cheek, lift the hair around her ear, pull it behind her ear, and give her a gentle kiss on her clean forehead.


    "Mo, Beichen..."


    "Well


    Mo Beichen answered with a low voice. The light of the rising sun fell on her cheek, forming a mottled profile. Her long eyelashes blinked.


    Mo Beichen''s fingers crossed her left cheek.


    "I remember, you used to have an ugly birthmark here."


    "If you don''t, how can you scare away some of the apprentices? Maybe the Zhao family won''t give up their marriage, and you won''t have a chance."


    "You should thank the king for saving you."


    "I found out that his Royal Highness the king of Qi was not generally thick skinned."


    Mo Beichen low smile.


    "Do you know what xiaobie wins newlyweds?"


    "What?"


    "I''ll show you, just like this..."


    Then the man suddenly lowered his head, and the warm lips were pasted up, soft and warm, different from the previous hegemony, but with a little gentle and careful, the hot tongue pried open her lips, crossed the teeth, and entangled with her.


    Wide roughly with thin cocoon palm stroke on her slender neck, slowly to her head, will her dead press, cater to themselves.


    Su Yueru unconsciously indulged in it, even greedily holding the man''s neck.


    The stern of the west wind face black to the extreme, one side of the old man Ding chuckled twice, as if laughing at his self amorous general.West Wind snorted, turned his head and forced himself not to look at the two men in the bow.


    Mo Beichen is clearly intentional, is to tell him, don''t covet his woman.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you, there are so many girls in the world. Why do you love a flower alone? Although this girl is good, she''s also someone''s daughter-in-law. Don''t worry about it. Finally, it''s you who are sad, old man. I think that little white girl is also good..."


    "Shut up


    The west wind roared, and the man leaned back, and the boat swayed. If the west wind didn''t catch his belt, the man would fall off the boat.


    The two men in the bow were slightly separated by the shock.


    Su Yueru realizes that there are still people on the ship. She stares at Mo Beichen, but finds that the man''s brow is slightly picked and looks at the west wind provocatively.


    This black, mean and jealous man!


    The radian of Mo Beichen''s mouth shows his mood at the moment. His thumb climbs on her lips and says in a low voice.


    "You are the princess of our king. You should always remember that you are a married woman and you have our son. If anyone dares to make a mistake to you, we will cut him off. If he touches you, we will cut him off again. If you dare to betray us, we will cut off his legs and throw them into the river to feed the fish. What do you think?"


    Su Yueru has a black face. Who is threatening?


    "I think Not so much. "


    Xifeng''s face became colder, and the hand holding the sword tightened and slightly pursed her thin lips.


    It strengthened his mind.


    They don''t belong here, and she shouldn''t belong to him!


    "Here we are. Get ready to go ashore."


    Ding old man timely broke the strange atmosphere, the ship will be on the shore.


    From a distance, I saw Wei Changqing standing on the beach in a green shirt and fox fur, and the bright red moon was still behind him.


    See a few people smiling waved.


    The west wind drew close to the shore, jumped on the shore first, turned around and reached for lasu Yueru.


    Su Yueru also subconsciously stretched out her hand, but Mo Beichen grabbed it, lived a little, then took people to land on the bank.

 Chapter 431

    Xifeng looked at his lost hand, his eyes slightly changed, slowly took back his palm, mouth slightly Yang, but the smile with a three bitter taste.


    "Sorry Yueru, rouge and zhe''er..."


    Wei Changqing looks guilty. Su Yueru entrusts rouge and zhe''er to him, but he doesn''t protect good people.


    "I know it''s not your fault. You''ve done enough for me."


    Su Yueru slightly breaks away from Mo Beichen''s embrace.


    "Waiting for Yanmen..."


    "I''ll go back to Yaowang valley."


    Wei Changqing interrupts Su Yueru and says directly.


    "Do you want to say that?"


    Su Yueru is stunned. She really wants him to go back to Yaowang valley.


    Although the whole world is not the king''s land, for him, Yaowang Valley is the best barrier. Yaowang Valley is easy to defend but hard to attack. With the appearance of Mo Beichen, Mo Yu will not have more energy to deal with Yaowang Valley, and there is no need.


    "I..."


    "Well, after Yanmen, I''ll go back to Yaowang valley. In fact, I''m just a drag."


    The deep sadness in the words made Su Yueru not know how to respond for a moment.


    If it''s a drag, she''s the one who''s been dragging him down.


    Scratch the head, she will not solve this kind of emotional problems.


    "No, no..."


    All of a sudden, Bai Yun runs over and hands the letter to Wei Changqing. In a twinkling of an eye, she sees the familiar figure and is stunned.


    "West wind..."


    He called the name of the man and jumped on it. Xifeng subconsciously wanted to flash, but he was afraid that she would fall. After a pause, he was hit by the man.


    Bai Yun is like an octopus hanging on Xifeng''s body, looking up at him with a small face.


    "It''s just a night away, and you''re haggard."


    Said that white tender small hand climbs up West Breeze''s cheek, West Breeze subconsciously turns to put away her hand.


    Bai Yun is not as good as that person''s idea, abruptly broke off his face.


    All of a sudden, he frowned and sniffed at him.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "No


    A drag to open the person Bai Yun that hangs on him, put her on the ground.


    "What happened?"


    "Three days later, Mo Yu ascended the throne. He seized Mo Qilin and princess Lening and controlled Jinluo. These are not things. The worse news is that Fang he was seriously injured in the battle with Jiang Changting. Mo Yu took the opportunity to send his confidants to take over the 120000 troops in his hands, and arbitrarily charged Fang He and killed him directly. "


    "What? He killed Fang he? "


    Mo Beichen''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his fist is slightly pinched behind him. A touch of hate flashed across his face. Fang he never participated in the party struggle, but only wanted to be alone with the emperor. Now he was killed by Mo Yu according to a charge.


    It''s really chilling. If Daqi is handed over to such people, how can the people of Daqi have a good life.


    "What should we do now?"


    Bai Yun grabs the sleeve of west wind to ask a way.


    "It''s us, but not you. It''s time for you to go back."


    Xifeng pulled back his sleeve and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m not going. You''re driving me away. Where am I going? You''re not afraid that I''m in danger when I''m alone. "


    "How can you be in danger if you have someone to protect you? Go back. Daqi shouldn''t be your place. Now there are many wars in Daqi. If someone catches you and threatens the royal family of the state of Jiang, what can you do?"


    "It''s no use catching me. They don''t value me at all. They won''t retreat for me."


    Bai Yun pursed her lips and said that her mother was a witch who could poison and communicate with animals. She was deeply favored by her father and Emperor. Unfortunately, the more she was favored, the more she was the enemy in other people''s eyes. After her father and Emperor went, their mother and daughter had no good life. The Queen''s direct son succeeded to the throne. Unfortunately, her father and Emperor had only one son and one daughter, one was the Queen''s son, and the other was her Therefore, while she still has some status, she also has to shoulder a lot of responsibilities.


    For example, after the emperor''s elder brother succeeded to the throne, the main purpose of marrying her to a fool in the name of marriage is to kick her out of the palace, and to win over the influence of Zhang''s family and make her a political victim.


    She didn''t do it, so she ran away. It happened that Shifu and Dugu were coming to work in Daqi, so she followed quietly.


    Later, when she met Xifeng, she didn''t fall in love with him at first sight. At first, she just wanted to use him to get rid of Shifu and Dugu I fell in love with him unconsciously.


    Like like it, she is not ugly unmarried, naturally have the qualification to like a person.


    "I don''t care if Daqi is the place where I should stay. If you are here, I will be here. If you want to go to the state of Jiang with me, I will go back to the state of Jiang."


    "Don''t you understand? I''ll let you go


    West wind cold face, low roar, no longer like before, with a little afraid to hurt her taste, but is a fierce pull sleeve."Tear ~" a, sleeve a drag in the hands of Bai Yun, so he was abruptly to tear.


    Bai Yun a Leng, the eye circles then red, tear the sleeve of the hand to that person''s hand to plug.


    "I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. I just don''t speak. You think I don''t exist, and I don''t lean on you casually."


    Bai Yun is very aggrieved grunt a, then quietly retreated to Su Yueru''s side.


    Different from Mingyue, one regards Su Yueru as her real rival, while the other regards her as her elder sister.


    Su Yueru has never seen such a big fire from Xifeng, but she can''t get in this kind of thing, so she has to pat Bai Yun''s hand like comfort.


    Suddenly "PATA..." A drop of hot liquid fell on the back of her hand.


    Su Yueru is surprised and looks up, but Bai Yun presses her head lower.


    "Oh, little girl, what are you crying for?"


    The old man Ding who ferried the two horses knew that the girl must have been bullied.


    Tut tut shook his head, took down the hat on his head and fell on Xifeng.


    "Smelly boy, is the girl''s house for crying? It''s for coaxing!"


    Pull out the stopper of the wine gourd and pour the wine hard. I hate iron but not steel.


    "Don''t coax me, little girl. I''ll tell you, you don''t know how to coax me now, and you won''t have a chance to coax me later."


    "Talk a lot."


    West wind cold hum a, led the horse then turn over and up, low way a.


    "Yanmen is waiting for you."


    And then "drive!" A sound, a clip horse belly then galloped out.


    Bai Yun opened a pair of walnut general eyes, looking at the person''s back, pursued two steps, then stopped again.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s his fault that he doesn''t cherish. He will regret it later."


    Su Yueru patted her on the back and coaxed her into saying.

 Chapter 432

    "My elder martial brother has a cold temper, but he never gets angry with others at will, and he will not allow others to approach him. You can not only approach him, but also touch him, proving that you already exist differently in his heart. This is just a small setback. If you continue to work harder, don''t be discouraged. Sooner or later, the revolution will succeed."


    Bai Yun stamped her foot.


    "I cried like this, he didn''t comfort me!"


    Bai Yun raises her hand and wipes her eyes. She just stealthily wipes a lot of mustard. What a cold hearted man!


    "Ha ha..."


    Wei Changqing Low smile, his nose is the most sensitive, naturally know what Bai Yun just did.


    "Now, what are we going to do?"


    "There are too many people, but it''s easy to attract attention. Before, I sent a letter to a Yao. As soon as there is an action in the capital, I will let her go back with her army."


    Su Yueru looked at the crowd and said.


    Pick up a branch from the ground and draw on the beach.


    "It will take at least ten days for the 120000 troops to travel day and night from the state of Jiang to Luoyang, and it will only take about ten days for them to travel from Mobei to Luoyang. Besides, I sent a message to a Yao three days ago. If she leaves then, she will arrive in Luoyang in seven days at most."


    "Day and night, the 120000 troops in the state of Jiang are very tired after the first battle of Changting. In addition, even if they arrive in Luoyang, they have no combat effectiveness."


    Wei changqingbu said.


    Two people a person a sentence, will form analysis of clear, on the contrary is mo Beichen has been holding arms, calm face silent stand there.


    "And we can''t get to Beijing from here for five days at most."


    "The king has his own plan. The army in Fanghe''s hand and the 100000 army in Jinyao''s hand are all the people of our great Qi. It''s best not to fight."


    Yes, what''s the point of fighting with one''s own people? Jiang and Li are all covetous. If they fight inside, the two countries will join hands again and take advantage of the weakness. Only the people in Daqi will be killed or injured.


    Mo Beichen takes people and throws them on horseback.


    "I''ll see you three at Yanmen in a carriage."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yu leaned on the Dragon chair, dressed in hemp and filial piety, but there was no taste of sadness in his eyebrows.


    Before the old emperor''s body was buried, he let the blood flow into a river.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a coffin made of fine red sandalwood inlaid with white jade and gold. The emperor is lying in a white shroud. His eyes are closed and his face is calm. The night pearl in his mouth can protect his body from corruption.


    "His Highness the prince..."


    "Yes?"


    Mo Yu brow a pick, dangerous see always people.


    "Oh No, the emperor


    "He said


    "General weichi has killed the rebel Fang He. Those who are rebellious and disobedient will be killed together. One day, he will take the remaining 120000 troops back to Beijing to protect the emperor and support him to ascend the throne."


    Mo Yu seems to be very useful, leaning on the Dragon chair, squinting eyes, mouth slightly up, rubbed eyebrows said.


    "No wonder everyone wants to be emperor. Do you know why


    "Subordinates I don''t know... "


    The man was stunned, and quickly lowered his eyes, afraid that he would be involved.


    "Because as long as you use your mouth, if you want a person''s life, it''s as simple as killing an ant. You can get what you want in this world!"


    The man still bowed his head and didn''t speak. Can he get what he really wants?


    In this world, there are more things you want but can''t get. Even if you are the emperor, there are always things you want but can''t get.


    "Do you want to try being emperor?"


    Mo Yu suddenly said to the man kneeling on the ground.


    The man was surprised and fell on his knees.


    "I dare not, I dare not, your majesty, don''t make fun of me."


    "Ha ha ha Look at your advice. Come on, get up. I''m kidding you. "


    Mo Yu laughs and leans on the Dragon chair again.


    The man quietly reached out to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, slowly got up from the ground, but still did not dare to look up, said.


    "Your Majesty One more thing... "


    "He said


    "Prince Zun and his wife have been locked up in the cell of the patriarchal clan, but Princess Lening is the princess of Dongjia. If you hurt her, I''m afraid Dongjia will not be able to explain."


    "Well, tell me, tell me what? What do you need to explain? If he wants to move, let him move


    "Your Majesty, Dongjia is very powerful. It''s hard to compete with me when I was the most powerful. Is this not right?"


    "Or, I''ll let you be the emperor?"


    "No, I don''t mean that.""Two days later, I will send Mo Qilin and Le Ning to the fire and burn them alive. I don''t believe it. The rest of the Party of the king of Qi will not fight to save each other."


    "Your Majesty..."


    After a pause, the man wanted to say something more. Finally, he just said "yes!" He retreated.


    Mo Yu slowly stood up, paced to the coffin, looked down at the coffin in the peaceful face, and suddenly laughed for a long time.


    "Father, do you know why I put you here? Ha ha I want you to see the fate of the people who once humiliated you and me in the main hall. I want you to see how the world you want to give to Mo Qilin is flowing in my hands. Father, don''t rush to be buried. There are many interesting things that haven''t been shown to you. I want you to see with your own eyes how Mo Qilin died! "


    Mo Yu said and then slowly straightened up the body, tut tut shook his head and said.


    "It''s a pity. It''s too easy for you to die. It''s time for you to see how I destroyed the whole world and let you die again. But you are my father and Emperor. You should be the filial piety of my children''s ministers and let you die happily."


    "Here comes your majesty."


    Mo Yu slightly turned his head, let people cover the coffin, and then half lay back on the Dragon chair, whispered.


    "Let her in."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Su Yuelan came in with a deer bun, a gold silk inlaid Ruby double Luan, a string of paper silk flower hairpins, a gold weaving beauty ivory handle palace fan in hand, a pair of honey colored flowing flowers, and a pair of Phoenix embroidered shoes on her feet.


    "My concubine, I beg to see your majesty."


    Su Yuelan is a good talker. Now she is the only one in favor of the harem. In recent days, she has carried some daughters of big families into the palace. There are no fewer than dozens of people who have been granted the title of beauty and concubine. But she is sure that the Queen''s throne will be hers.


    At that time, she will be the master mother of the world, and her mother will be in favor of the world. Su Yueru''s death will come. What capital does she have to fight with her.

 Chapter 433

    Women, not only should they be strong, but also the people you bet on.


    "Why is Aifei here? This place is not clean."


    Then he pointed to the coffin in the hall.


    "Oh, your majesty, don''t scare me. I''m so timid that I can''t help scaring you."


    He was forced to die. The former Emperor''s throne is not clean. He has been on the throne for so many years.


    "Your Majesty, I''m not here to play with you, but I have received news that I have found the whereabouts of the king of Qi and his sister. "


    Su Yuelan said in a sweet voice, the palm fan in her hand slightly blocked her nose and mouth, and glanced at the palace man standing on one side.


    "Let''s all go down. I''ll have a good conversation with Princess Ai."


    Then he fished out Su Yuelan and let her sit on her thigh.


    "What did you find?"


    Su Yuelan nestled in his arms, showing a shy smile.


    "My concubine''s people found that my sister''s whereabouts were in the fourteen states of Yanyun. My concubine thought that they didn''t want to escape, but wanted to go to Beijing."


    "Oh, I hit the muzzle of the gun. I just want to clean it up!"


    Mo Yu said with a sneer.


    "Continue to watch. If you wait for people to come to Beijing and make arrangements, I will call them. They will never come back."


    "Your Majesty, why do you have to wait for them to enter the capital? My concubine has arranged for someone to stop them at Yanmen. Even if Xifeng and Wei Changqing are protecting them, I will make them die this time!"


    Su Yuelan narrowed her eyes and said viciously.


    "I didn''t find that you were so poisonous before."


    Mo Yu picks her chin and says softly with a smile, leaning against her ear.


    "Have I ever said, don''t act rashly. I don''t like women who make decisions without authorization."


    "I just want to help your majesty share his worries."


    "I have my own plan to withdraw all the people."


    "Your Majesty is reluctant to kill her sister."


    Su Yuelan Du lips, quite wronged said, the eyes will be red, full of tears, want to fall is very sad.


    "Your Majesty knows that it''s your sister who saved you, so you''re softhearted, aren''t you?"


    Mo Yu narrowed to squint Mou son didn''t speak, pour is Su Yue LAN Yan of more vigorous son.


    "Your Majesty, don''t forget that they made use of concubine Liu to betray you. They forced Ruoshui and your little princess to death, and killed the children in my concubine''s stomach, so that I can''t be a mother in my life. Is a woman who can''t be a mother still a woman?"


    Su Yuelan said more and more sad, embroidered handkerchief covered his mouth and nose and began to cry.


    "If it wasn''t for that, your Majesty would have had sons and daughters. They did all this. Your majesty, you still have feelings for them How can I not hate this... "


    "Well, I know that you have hatred in your heart. Let''s do as you say."


    Mo Yu''s face is slightly heavy. He reaches out his hand and pushes Su Yuelan away. He straightens his robe and stands up.


    "I have something else to deal with. Go out first."


    "I''ll leave first."


    Su Yuelan bent her knees, with a smile on her lips, and retreated.


    Su Yueru, in any case, can''t let you come back, Luoyang, I can''t have you, you can''t have me, our life is irreconcilable!


    ¡­¡­


    Yanmen is the only place to go back to Luoyang and to Yaowang valley. So Su Yueru decided that there would be an ambush here. Similarly, if it was her, she would certainly set an ambush here. What''s more, Su Yuelan wanted to get rid of herself in her dream, so she couldn''t give up this rare opportunity.


    Su Yueru shrinks in Mo Beichen''s arms. His horse is very fast. It was a three-day journey, but it took him less than a day and a half. Wei Changqing''s carriage can''t keep up.


    When we were about to reach Yanmen, we stopped and had a rest in a small forest.


    Su Yueru''s face was a little pale. She just gave birth to a baby. She was weak. She had been running on the carriage for several days, but it was OK. After all, she could sit, and Wei Changqing was breathing with all kinds of medicine.


    Now this bumpy, it is her toss enough.


    "Take a rest here, and I''ll get you some water."


    Mo Beichen said, then took her off the horse''s back and put the man on the tree trunk.


    "There will be no danger in this area for tens of miles. Just wait for me, and I will go back."


    Su Yueru nodded weakly. She felt that her head was sore.


    I blame myself for not striving, but I fell ill at this time.


    And the lower part of the body is more painful.


    "Good..."


    Mo Beichen fell a kiss on her forehead and covered her with a robe. He was too anxious to forget that she couldn''t stand such a fast walk at the moment.


    Mo Beichen soon filled the cow skin water bag with water and ran back. Su Yueru''s face flushed and leaned against the tree trunk, like drinking wine.Mo Beichen stretched out his hand to explore. It was really hot and frightening.


    "Yueru!"


    A low roar, but did not get the slightest reaction, can not help but hastily called several times.


    She opened her lips and poured water in. Suddenly, the man coughed.


    "Poof "Cough..."


    Choked out.


    Mo Beichen''s generous big palm is close to her back and follows Qi for her. It''s a long time before Su Yueru calls for Qi.


    "Sorry I''m dragging you down


    "Bullshit, you don''t need to say that to me!"


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, "this king is not afraid of your drag."


    Then he poured saliva on her again. Su Yueru licked her dry lips and touched his cheek with a smile.


    "You have a beard."


    Mo Beichen a Leng, this time, what she wants to notice is not his beard good.


    "Not pretty?"


    "Super man."


    "Yes?"


    "Super masculine I remember when I saw you for the first time, you were all injured. I was thinking that this man must have been abused since childhood. "


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows, holds people in his arms and leans on the tree trunk.


    "Later."


    "Later I found out that you not only look good Kung Fu is also very good. "


    Su Yueru said, looking for a comfortable position in the man''s arms, leaning against her, slightly closing her double model, and wrapping her robe tighter.


    "So you''re attracted by the king''s great power?"


    "Mo Beichen, can you be more shameless?"


    Su Yueru can''t laugh or cry. This man, when he is sensational, is he kidding.


    "Well, I''m only shameless to you."


    Mo Beichen holds people closer.


    "Go on, I love listening."


    "I don''t want to say that. You''ve completely destroyed my emotions."


    "Well Can you tell me when I fell in love with you? "


    "Yes?"


    Su Yueru looks up at Mo Beichen. Her deer like eyes are slightly moist because of discomfort.


    "That''s when you look at me like that!"

 Chapter 434

    Mo Beichen''s Adam''s apple rolled around, and suddenly lowered his head to hold her lips. His big palm swam, holding her head slightly up.


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru snorted, which is undoubtedly the biggest sensory stimulation for men who have been holding it for a long time.


    Almost a low roar, Mo Beichen read in her weak body slowly let go of her, hot breath spray on her cheek, looking at her blurred eyes, Adam''s apple is rolling again.


    "Don''t look at me like that again."


    Isn''t that seducing him into a crime.


    Mo Beichen heart wails, if not for her body weak now, he really wants to put her in the right place at the moment!


    "Don''t you want me?"


    Su Yueru slowly leaned against the man''s ear and whispered.


    Even deliberately learning his appearance, he blew a breath in his ear, and his small tongue quickly retreated with a touch under the man''s earlobe.


    But this is not a small stimulation for Mo Beichen.


    For a man, this is not a small stimulation, let alone a man who has been suffocated.


    "You asked for it!"


    Mo Beichen roared and pressed the man tightly in his arms. He held the back of her head in one hand and pulled open her robe in the other.


    Su Yueru''s face turned red and panted. She didn''t have time to speak. She felt that where the man''s big palm moved, it was as painful as finding fire.


    The clothes are half faded, the cold wind is bleak, and the branches in the woods are rustling. With the men''s gasping and the women''s singing, people blush.


    Not far away, a pair of dark eyes slightly red, slightly over the head, the fist under the sleeve slightly tightened, turned around, no longer to see the men and women, just quietly guarding the safety of the nearby.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen was so tossed, Su Yueru is not good, but burn more severe.


    Mo Beichen wipes her body with a wet handkerchief. He feels that it''s very hot and frightening. He can''t help but wonder that he''s too upset.


    "West wind."


    A moment later, a black figure appeared behind him, slightly lowered his head, and answered in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    "Go and get Wei Changqing. Hurry up."


    "Yes."


    Xifeng opened her mouth to say that she didn''t have to do that in front of him. He always knew that she didn''t have his place in her heart. Even if she did, it was different from the feelings between men and women.


    But the words to the mouth, in the end or to swallow down, a bitter smile, turned away.


    There''s no better taste than that.


    Su Yueru doesn''t know he''s nearby, but with Mo Beichen''s internal power, it''s impossible not to know he''s nearby, or even follow him all the way secretly.


    He just didn''t want to see them show their love in front of him.


    But the more I don''t want to see it, the more I can''t help it.


    It seems that this is the only way to let him down completely.


    "Bai Yun is a good girl."


    Suddenly Mo Beichen says low again, the West Breeze Dunbu turns a head to see toward Mo Beichen.


    I saw that person didn''t even lift his head, continue to wipe the quiet nest in Su Yueru''s body.


    All of a sudden, he was full of anger.


    "It''s my freedom who I''m with, and it''s my business who I like!"


    "I hate it!"


    Mo Beichen cold spit out a, let the West Breeze tiny a Leng.


    "What did you say?"


    Mo Beichen slowly raised his head, looking at the west wind, a touch of envy flashed in his eyes.


    "I hate the unspeakable tacit understanding between you and her. I hate the closeness between you and her. I hate that you are so kind to her. I also hate that you have a certain place in her heart!"


    He still remembered the sadness she felt when Xifeng died for her, as if there were no more reasons for her to live.


    "Are you jealous of me?"


    The West Breeze sneers, can be envied by Mo Beichen of the king of Qi, whether he should also satisfy.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m jealous of you."


    The West Breeze picks eyebrow, see that person wrap Su Yue Ru tightly with the robe, lean on the tree trunk.


    She moved her lips uneasily, he could see that he called two words, but it was not his name, but the smelly man''s!


    "You''ve got her. What else are you jealous of me? Even if you are jealous, you can''t help it. We have a relationship of more than 20 years, which you can''t match in just one or two years. "


    Twenty years?


    Mo Beichen frowned and sneered.


    "She''s only 19 years old this year, and she''s been here for more than 20 years. Besides, you''ve been with me for so many years. Although I don''t know you completely, I know you have no contact with her or with the Su family."


    Mo Beichen sneered and stood up slowly. The two men were equally domineering, coldly browed and hostile to each other."If you want to tell Wang that you have known her in the previous life, it is impossible."


    "I always feel that his highness is a wise man. Sure enough, he didn''t let me down."


    "Fart! I don''t believe in the past and the present


    The West Breeze smiles, the hand holding the long sword tightens tightly, and the cold flashed in the eyes.


    "She and I don''t belong to this world. You are so smart, can''t you feel the change between me and her? Your highness, don''t deceive yourself! "


    Mo Beichen''s Adam''s apple rolled around, coldly looking at the west wind, and his fingers curled up behind him.


    "No matter who she is, her body belongs to the king and her soul belongs to the king! I won''t allow anyone to take her away, no one can


    "You can''t help it, just like she and I didn''t come to this world voluntarily!"


    Instant on the eyes, each other from the other''s eyes to see a strong sense of killing, the next second both hands.


    Mo Beichen turns his fingers into a sword, while the west wind pulls out his sword with a Shua. You come here and I go there. The master can''t see each other''s moves clearly. Speed is the only skill in the world.


    Suddenly Mo Beichen slaps the chest of the west wind, and that person''s fist then hit on Mo Beichen''s cheek.


    Hard hit the other side this, both back two steps.


    "How dare you hit me in the face!"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes were cold, and his momentum was extremely cold. His eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the west wind.

 Chapter 435

    "I''ve been looking at your face for a long time!"


    Even more handsome than him! Yueru is confused by this face!


    Mo Beichen hummed coldly, "I''ve been looking at you for a long time! In particular, Yueru calls you "elder martial brother." she always calls me Wang with her first name and surname, or uncle. Is my Wang very old? "


    Mo Beichen said, then a punch hit, west wind side away, but still a slow beat, the bridge of the nose was born by a punch, pain he instantly wet the eyes, you know the bridge of the nose is the most vulnerable place on the human face.


    This man clearly wants to disfigure him!


    He won''t tell him that in Korean dramas, little Laurie likes to call her lover like this!


    He''s going to make him think he''s too old for her.


    "I was her elder martial brother. If it wasn''t for the accident, I would propose to her, show my love to her, be with her, and have a football team with her! Where else is your part? "


    West Wind low roar a, a fist then to Mo Beichen''s eyes to wave, "bang" of a, heavily hit Mo Beichen''s eye socket up.


    Mo North Chen stuffy hums a, one hand grabbed west wind''s belt, fierce of a turn over then break his hand to behind.


    "I knew you had a bad heart for her. If you hadn''t saved her, I would have torn you apart. If you hadn''t thought she cared about you and respected you, you should be glad that she didn''t care about you!"


    The west wind hissed a, pulled the wound of the corner of the mouth, heel a lift, wrist a turn, then threw Mo Beichen on the ground, oneself also follow a turn over, die to press him.


    "Fart! It''s just that you used some means to confuse her. Otherwise, how could she have wiped out our feelings for more than 20 years in just half a year! "


    "That''s my charm


    Mo Beichen turns over and presses the person under the body, grabs his collar in one hand, pulls him close to himself, grabs his neck in the other hand and threatens in a low voice.


    "I warn you, stay away from her from now on. I will protect my woman."


    "If you have that ability, she won''t suffer so much. She has a big stomach and runs to the place where birds don''t shit in Mobei. She also has a big stomach to protect your bullshit! Where were you when she had a difficult labor? Where were you when she was almost burned to death by the plague? You protect me! She would have died if you had to protect her! "


    The West Breeze low roars a, also don''t know is where come of strength son, fierce a turn over and then press Mo Beichen under the body, two words don''t say, brandish a fist and then hit to him.


    Mo Beichen a Leng, these Su Yue Ru have never mentioned to him.


    All he knew was that she had suffered a lot, from her skinny body.


    But he didn''t know that she had climbed back from the gate of death several times.


    He was hit by the west wind, and he didn''t return. These are what he should suffer.


    "Mo Beichen, you take yourself seriously too much. Without you, the world will still turn around. Maybe she will live better without you!"


    This year, he saw Su Yueru''s changes in his eyes.


    In the past, she rejected killing people, but it doesn''t mean she won''t kill people. At least she didn''t have so much tolerance and love for the common people and the common people in the world. What''s ugly is that she only loved herself and cared about the people she loved.


    "Do you know how much she loved and longed for freedom? Just for you, she would rather put herself in that cage! For you to care about the world, care about the people, to be a woman worthy of you, to be a real princess


    But in just one year, because of him, the so-called Prince of Daqi, she made too many changes.


    The more Xifeng thought about it, the more angry he was The sound of a, a punch hit up again, Mo Beichen slightly slant head, that fist then fell on the ground next to his cheek, the stone across his fist, faintly shed a little blood color.


    "She hates fighting, but she has to fight for you. She hates the royal family, but as long as you say you want the throne, she doesn''t say anything. She just tries to be the woman behind you. She says that there must be a virtuous queen after a wise king, ah Queen


    West wind cold hum a "you are not jealous of me?"? Don''t I envy you? Just because I have a little place in her heart, you are jealous of me. What about me! You have taken her heart away from me. What do I have to do? What do you say I have to do


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Beichen continues to be silent, is he too selfish after all, careless didn''t feel her these changes are originally for him.


    "Ah I don''t see anything. "


    Suddenly jump out of the white Yun quickly turned to cover his eyes, but can''t help but turn to look at the ambiguous posture of the two people.


    The West Breeze presses on Mo Beichen, one hand is pulling his collar, the other hand is supporting on the ground, slightly drooping head, as if to kiss.


    This is clearly a wall between domineering attack and domineering acceptance!"You go on, I don''t see anything..."


    Bai Yun is really going to cry. She thought Xifeng liked Su Yueru. She was a woman, but who thought he was interested in Mo Beichen


    She She''s a woman She''s missing a big brother!


    West wind a Leng, quickly let go of Mo Beichen''s collar that grasps, heavy hum a then stood up.


    It''s a pity that I only had one chance.


    "You think too much."


    The West Breeze hummed a, once grasped that to cover eyes of small wench.


    "I''m exchanging martial arts with Wang Ye."


    The West Breeze dry cough a, awkward of say.


    "Ah? How can we learn from each other


    This is the way to learn martial arts It''s special.


    Bai Yun quickly let go of his hand, through the fingers to see really bruised west wind, and then turn to see Mo Beichen, sure enough, that person is not much better, seems to be more serious.


    "Why are you hurt so badly? It''s just a fight. It''s good to stop when you order. You are really hurt like this, Lord. You can''t leave a little feeling. Look, you beat this handsome face."


    Bai Yun complains and takes out the embroidered handkerchief to wipe the blood on his face.


    Mo Beichen is silent. It is clear that he is seriously injured.


    "It''s OK. Just take some medicine."


    The West Breeze sneers a, picked to pick eyebrow to see toward Mo North Chen, that person facial expression black of don''t work, suddenly a burst of want to smile, but pulled to move the wound of the corner of the mouth.


    "Hiss..." He let out a cry.


    "West wind."


    Mo Beichen suddenly called a low.

 Chapter 436

    West Breeze feet tiny Dun, looking at that black and blue face, looking very happy man.


    "Thank you."


    Mo Beichen suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Yes?"


    The west wind suddenly understood the man''s meaning.


    He chuckled.


    "No, it''s every man''s duty to protect the woman he loves."


    "You What a toast


    Dare to say that she is his beloved woman!


    "I love her for more than 20 years. You can''t compare this feeling in just one year."


    The West breeze slightly complacent says.


    Mo Beichen is a sneer.


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t want to attack you, but how can you find abuse? You know, she is the princess of the king now, now and in the future. I will have countless years with her, and countless more than 20 years!"


    "You..."


    The West Breeze one mouthful old blood stem in the throat eye, only wish to spray that person a face!


    "Little girl, is Wei Changqing with you?"


    "Oh, in the back, I''ll go ahead. Where can I get faster in the carriage?"


    Bai Yun is unwilling to reply.


    He beat the west wind like this, it is clear that she is distressed, she does not want to talk to him.


    "I''ll get him!"


    Xifeng said in a low voice that he was going to meet Wei Changqing. Yueru should not feel well now. Does this man know the weight!


    The West Breeze is wrinkling eyebrow, turn round and then want to walk, but was pulled by Bai Yun sleeve.


    "You are so badly injured, I''ll bandage you first."


    "No, some minor injuries."


    Mo Beichen didn''t use his internal power. If it was serious, the palm on his chest brought some internal power.


    All of a sudden, there was a small movement around, but the two sharp people still felt it.


    Looking at each other, the west wind protects Bai Yun behind him.


    Mo Beichen quickly stood beside Su Yueru and bent down to pick him up.


    Su Yueru lifted her eyelids, and suddenly "puffed..." A laugh came out.


    "Uncle, your face By whom? "


    Mo Beichen''s face was slightly heavy.


    "He''s not much better than me. If it wasn''t for the king to let him, he would be more seriously injured than the king."


    Su Yueru leaned against him and yawned a lot. She closed her eyes but didn''t feel sleepy.


    Suddenly, he wanted to know who he was. He turned his eyes, and sure enough, he saw the same face of the west wind. Behind him stood Bai Yun, who looked like a bird. Seeing her eyes sweeping by, he waved his hand, which was a greeting.


    "Did you fight?"


    "No


    Mo Beichen''s Kung Fu of opening his eyes and talking has always been first-class.


    "Who beat you in the face?"


    It''s so naive. I''m two big men, and I''m just like a child, learning to fight.


    More importantly, I''m here, but I don''t feel at all.


    "I had a fight."


    "Is it?"


    "Shh Don''t speak, pull up your robe, and the king will take you out. "


    Mo Beichen says in a low voice, to her from think very handsome of exposed a white tooth.


    Su Yueru admitted that if his face is not injured, it is really a very handsome face.


    Suddenly, with a "whoosh ~" sound, long poisoned arrows were shot from all directions. Even if they couldn''t reach people, as long as the skin and flesh were cut, the toxin would soon soak into people''s blood and soak into the four limbs and bones.


    Su Yueru pulled up her robe. She only heard a roar. With the sound of long arrows sinking into the skin, a disordered sound of footsteps soon rang out, followed by the sound of swords touching each other.


    They''re surrounded!


    "Yanmen is the only way. Setting up an ambush here will surely catch us."


    Su Yueru leaned against Mo Beichen''s arms and said.


    The man let out a low grace.


    "You put me down, it''s not convenient for you to move."


    Su Yueru said she wanted to open the robe on her head, but she only heard Mo Beichen roar.


    "Don''t take it off!"


    Su Yueru under a meal, through the gap looking at the man''s determined jaw, that slightly out of the blue Hu slag


    "Mo Beichen..."


    "I don''t want to let you go."


    There is a saying that he does not just talk about it, that is, "Wang''s woman, Wang will protect himself!"


    He took a few knives on his shoulder. Because he was holding someone, his hands could not be used at all. There was an empty door on his back, so he took a few knives.


    All of a sudden, there was only a sound of rolling wheels, and something was in front of them.


    "Get in the car!"It''s Wei Changqing''s voice.


    Mo Beichen pursed his lips and gave the man to Wei Changqing.


    "She''s hot. Take her away. I''ll see you in Yangcheng after passing Yanmen."


    "Yes


    Wei Changqing carried the man into the carriage. As soon as Mingyue whipped the whip, the horse ran forward.


    Su Yueru in the carriage struggled to get up, lifted the curtain of the car window and looked back. Mo Beichen pulled out the soft sword at his waist and solved several people around him. A head of scattered ink hair and the black robe made an open arc in the air. The fresh blood splashed on his cheek when he took the knife, making him look more bloodthirsty.


    The place where she had been hurt by holding her before, the clothes were torn, revealing the skin of wheat color and the mouth of blood dripping.


    "Mo Beichen..."


    Suddenly that person lifted Mou son to see to her, four eyes mutually connect, Mo North Chen Dun under the action of the hand.


    "Whoosh..." A long arrow with poison "poof..." The sound of his voice fell on his shoulder.


    "Don''t..."


    Su Yueru screams and struggles to get out, but Wei Changqing hugs her waist.


    "Calm down, you''ll die if you go like this!"


    The most taboo thing on the battlefield is distraction. Between distraction, Mo Beichen''s left leg is cut down.


    "Shua ~" he knelt on one knee with one hand holding the sword.


    "Mo Beichen, you lunatic! Mo Beichen... "


    Wei Changqing pulled down the curtain of the car window that the man held tightly and held her tightly.


    "He and Xifeng are not weak in martial arts. Those people are not their opponents. After passing Yanmen, we will join them."


    Su Yueru covers her lips with one hand. She is afraid that she can''t help crying. She bites her fist and sobs. Her eyes are full of Mo Beichen''s injured appearance and his whole body is full of blood.


    All of a sudden, the carriage shook hard, and the two people almost bounced up.


    Wei Changqing quickly reaches out to protect Su Yueru and asks.


    "Moon, what happened."


    "It''s OK, master. I''ll clean up when I meet some dogs in the way."


    Mingyue rolls up her sleeve, takes out her sword and draws out a cool smile.


    With a wave of his hand, dozens of poisoned silver needles were shot from his sleeve.


    The man in black on the other side couldn''t avoid being shot by the silver needle, so he fell to the ground in an instant. He didn''t even struggle and then died. It can be seen how powerful the poison is.

 Chapter 437

    The other men in black were a little timid when they saw the battle.


    They are worthy of being in Yaowang valley. Besides the medicine to save people, there are more poisons to harm people.


    Several people looked at each other, but they were still afraid of death and continued to wave their swords.


    With the cold hum of the moon and the flick of her wrist, the air was filled with poisonous powder, which made people avoid it. Raoshi covered his face, and felt the toxin spread to the viscera. In a moment, he held his throat one by one and coughed continuously. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the next one fell to the ground.


    So simple, another wave of death.


    "I don''t believe that you''re a woman with poison!"


    With that, the man roared again and continued to attack.


    "How much benefit did the emperor and Su Yuelan give you."


    Suddenly a soft voice came out.


    "Silver or life? Your life is given by your parents. You should not work for anyone except your parents. "


    "No nonsense! We are all orphans without parents. "


    Su Yueru a Leng, originally is a batch of dead attendants who have been indoctrinated from the urine.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them, they only know to obey orders!"


    Mingyue said, she stepped down a little, and suddenly rose up in the air. Her long sword pulled a sharp sword flower in the air, and then cut at those people.


    Wei Changqing protects Su Yueru behind him and coughs twice.


    "Quick fight, quick decision."


    "Yes


    The moon answered, and the move became more fierce.


    Realizing that the people in the carriage had no deterrent power, they all attacked the carriage.


    Mingyue is stunned, and immediately wants to get away and return to the side of the carriage, but is entangled by several people in black at the same time, and can''t get away at all.


    Wei Changqing takes Su Yueru back two steps, frowns slightly, takes out a handkerchief from his sleeve, raises it with one hand, and the eyes of the man in black who has already waved a knife fall down.


    "You..."


    This seemingly weak man, in addition to the brain smart, there is no lack of ruthless means.


    "It''s a kind of overpowering drug. It''s not as powerful as Mingyue."


    "Young master, you go first!"


    Mingyue roars and gets a knife in the back.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, gritted her teeth and protected Wei Changqing behind her. She sat in the driving position and grasped the reins of the horse.


    The person she wanted to protect was never her, but Wei Changqing, who wanted to protect herself.


    Women, love a person will be happy for a lifetime, but if you love the wrong person, it will be painful for a lifetime.


    Mingyue falls in love with a person who doesn''t love herself. This stubborn woman is even willing to give her life for him. As long as she is by his side, whether it''s Dao Shan or Huo Hai, she will follow him as long as he is willing and has him.


    Su Yueru has to admire this woman who is cold and arrogant but stubborn in love.


    "Drive!"


    Su Yueru threw the reins of her horse and went to those people in black.


    Those people in black around the bright moon rushed out, holding the reins in one hand and stretching out the other.


    "Come on, get me!"


    Mingyue waves a knife, reaches out a hand, grabs Su Yueru''s hand, turns over and falls on the carriage.


    Su Yueru nearly fell because of her inertia.


    Wei Changqing was closest to her, and he could see it most clearly. He quickly reached out and grasped her leaning body.


    "Young master!"


    There was a scream, and then there was the sound of the sharp weapon sinking into the skin.


    The horse suddenly lost control and raised its front hooves. The wheel of the carriage hit the stone and turned over with a bang.


    It turned out that a man in black cut off the horse''s head with a knife, and the horse''s head was cut off directly with great strength.


    Hot blood "poof..." The sound of a dye in the three people''s body.


    Wei Changqing holds Su Yueru and falls to the ground. He rolls on the ground for several times before he stabilizes himself. Then he sees a dark shadow covering him and is ready to swing his sword.


    Wei Changqing subconsciously protects the person in his arms and only listens to "Puff..." Let''s hear it.


    And then there''s "Bang..." The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    When they looked up again, they saw Mingyue''s knife inserted into the man''s chest, and a long sword was also inserted in her belly.


    In order to ensure that the man''s sword will not hurt Wei Changqing, she could have killed the man from behind, but she had no time to think, just subconsciously blocked in front of him, just like he blocked Su Yueru.


    "Bright moon!"


    Wei Changqing gave a low roar and quickly reached out to hold the bloody woman.


    "Moon, how are you, moon!"


    Wei Changqing flustered hand in his arms took out a few porcelain bottles, poured pills will go to the mouth of the moon.


    The moon opened her mouth, just a mouth, and the fresh blood fell down the corner of her mouth.Slowly reach out and grasp Wei Changqing''s hand.


    "Don''t, don''t waste your time Young master I I can''t... "


    "You can''t die! Sorry I should take your advice and go back to Yaowang valley It''s my fault It''s all my fault... "


    Su Yueru kneels and sits on one side. Her face is covered with blood. Her tears drop down the corner of her eyes. But she doesn''t say a word. This moment belongs to Mingyue and Wei Changqing.


    "Little Lord, I support every decision you make Even if you do it for her Cough Cough No matter where you''re going The moon follows Unfortunately Not in the future If If If I can have a soul after I die The moon still follows you... "


    "Bright moon..."


    Wei Changqing''s Adam''s apple rolled around, his eyes were slightly red, and his eyes were moist. He grabbed her hand, and they were covered with blood, including horse''s blood, enemy''s blood and their own blood.


    "Young master, Mingyue really likes I like you so much I know that if I don''t say it again, I won''t have a chance to say it again... "


    "Stop talking and eat this..."


    "I Well I can''t die yet I I hit Miss Bai Yun I have inquired about The son and the mother are poisonous Can solve As long as As long as Before I die Untie You You''ll be fine... "


    "Nonsense, you won''t die. I''ll take you back to Yaowang valley. Didn''t you say you miss the hot spring behind Yaowang Valley..."


    The moon gently shook her head in the man''s arms.


    "I can''t To die in your arms Bright moon The moon is content Well Look at For the sake of my dying Hold me Hold me I I''m so cold... "


    Wei Changqing''s tears fall on the ground after all mixed with blood. They are dyed into tears and hold the moon tightly in his arms.


    "The moon I''m sorry for you... "


    "Shao, Shaozhu If there is an afterlife The moon is still I want to follow you Can you Can the next life Next life Love Fall in love with me... "


    Wei Changqing pursed her lips and opened her mouth.


    Moon weak smile


    "Even cheat Don''t want to cheat me Cough "Cough..."


    "Well Good If there is a next life I am Wei Changqing Surely Marry you For a wife... "

 Chapter 438

    To marry her


    The moon smiles slowly, and the blood drops slowly along the corner of her mouth.


    But he married her because he owed her.


    Instead of loving her


    She knew that Wei Changqing had tried her best to make such a promise


    And she I''m satisfied.


    "Well The moon goes first I''m sorry... "


    "Well, Mingyue, you''ll be on the way to huangquan By the bridge Waiting for me You walk slowly. Don''t worry Wait for me


    "Well Bright moon Moon, slow down Young master It must be Slow down... "


    The line of sight gradually blurred, and from a distance I saw two dark shadows on horseback slowly approaching.


    Mingyue tries to open her eyes, but she can''t see clearly.


    Come on Come on A little faster


    Finally, the man on the horse turned over and down.


    Bai Yun is also covered with blood, but she doesn''t care a lot and runs to Wei Changqing.


    "Give me the man!"


    Wei Changqing did not seem to hear the general, tightly holding the moon.


    "She told me to hold her, she was cold..."


    "You give me the people. You have poisonous insects on you. If she dies, you can''t live!"


    "Then let me die with her."


    Wei Changqing said slowly, feeling the person in his arms slightly moved.


    Wei Changqing still didn''t open his mouth.


    "My life has long been damned. Living will only drag others down..."


    "The moon died to keep you alive Wei Changqing, you give the man to Bai Yun, you let go quickly... "


    Su Yueru is also anxious and goes forward to grasp Wei Changqing''s hand.


    The man raised his eyes slowly, and the corners of his mouth suddenly curved.


    "Yueru I can only protect you here... "


    "I don''t want to I don''t want you to die I''ll feel guilty for the rest of my life if you die How can you be so selfish I don''t want to remember you all my life with this imitation I beg you, I beg you to give people to Bai Yun... "


    Wei Changqing''s fingers moved and slightly relaxed his tight arm.


    "I..."


    Bai Yun bit to bite teeth, lift up sleeve, fierce a slap then fan up.


    "You are free, but let others feel guilty for a lifetime, and let sister Mingyue die for nothing!"


    Wei Changqing was turned over his head and his cheek was burning.


    Bai Yun pulls out the moon from his arms, but it''s obviously hopeless.


    "Quick Will I Take my


    "I know..."


    Bai Yun answered and took out a sandalwood box from her arms. She took out a soft insect the size of a soybean and put it on the lips of Mingyue. Soon, a black insect the size of a fingernail crawled out of her mouth.


    Bai Yun catches the insect and falls to the ground.


    "Step on it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the west wind trampled the insect to death.


    If you raise your feet again, there is only a pool of black water on the ground.


    "We can''t stay here long. Let''s go."


    Mo Beichen''s words fell, so he bent over to hold Su Yueru.


    But she shook her head. She couldn''t stand, and he was still hurt.


    Wei Changqing suddenly "Bang..." He fell to the ground with a loud crash.


    "Evergreen..."


    Mo Beichen knows that if Wei Changqing dies like this, he will occupy a lifetime in her heart.


    It''s strange that this woman has a lot of charm.


    Wei Changqing, who was not so light, bent over and picked up. The carriage was broken and could not be used any more, so he had to put the man on the back of the horse.


    "I can''t take Mingyue''s body."


    Xifeng looked at the woman in the pool of blood and said.


    Bai Yun put her hands together, closed her eyes and muttered something. Soon she took out a white porcelain vase from her sleeve and put some white powder on the body of Mingyue.


    Soon, I saw that the corpse instantly turned into a pool of blood, and even the clothes melted.


    "It''s better than falling here and being dismembered by wild animals."


    Bai Yun said and stood up.


    Looked at two horses, then looked at Xifeng and Su Yueru said.


    "You''ve all been injured. Mr. Wei is weak and still unconscious. You ride one horse each. I''m quick and fresh. Those people won''t chase me. You go first. I''ll join you after Yanmen."


    That is how also don''t want to separate with the west wind of white Yun seem to grow up in an instant, generally said.


    "No, even so, you are still dangerous. I''ll be with you."


    Xifeng said and handed the bridle to Su Yueru.


    "You go first."


    "I''ve already sent a letter to my old department. After passing the Yanmen gate, someone will take over. Since I''m with you, I''ll go with you."Su Yueru nodded, and the next second she fell into a warm embrace with a strong smell of blood.


    "Did you get hurt?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and shook her head. Just as she wanted to open her mouth to say something, she suddenly felt that her feet were soft and the whole world was dark.


    "Yueru!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru woke up again in a clean room.


    Blinking eyes, looking around, it should be an inn. It seems that after a long sleep, I had a long nightmare. I turned over and wanted to sit up, but I felt the pain of falling apart.


    He reached for the towel on his forehead and looked around. He didn''t see anyone. He was a little flustered. He quickly got out of bed, stood barefoot on the floor, ran to the door and ran out.


    "People..."


    He grabbed a man and asked eagerly.


    "Who is the girl talking about?"


    "Where are the people with me?"


    "In In... "


    "Yueru."


    Xifeng quickly opened the door, and sure enough, it was su Yueru who had awakened.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Su Yueru''s heart fell back to her stomach and ran to Xifeng.


    "What about people?"


    "How do you feel?"


    "Where''s Mo Beichen? What about Wei Changqing? "


    "They..."


    Before Xifeng''s words were heard, Su Yueru had already pushed him away and rushed in. Mo Beichen was lying on the bed, with blood dripping on his back, especially the arrow wound on his shoulder. The poisoned shoulder almost ran through his whole shoulder.


    "Mo Beichen..."


    Su Yueru can''t believe covering her mouth. She wants to be close but doesn''t dare to be close.


    Mo Beichen chuckled and said, "I''m ok..." The shape of the mouth.


    Su Yueru wants to get close, but is caught by the west wind.


    "Mr. Wei will bandage him. Don''t go there..."


    "Let me be with him. He''s hurt badly Let me go, elder martial brother... "


    "With Mr. Wei in, it will be fine."


    Wei Changqing nodded slightly.


    "Yueru, you can go out first. It''s just some skin injuries. It''ll be OK."


    "You lied to me I don''t believe I don''t believe


    Su Yueru struggles to come forward, and her heart is filled with uneasiness.


    "Mo Beichen..."


    "Take her out..."


    Mo Beichen opened his mouth and said.


    "You''re driving me away again If you''re OK, why don''t you let me go Why don''t you let me accompany you The arrow is poisonous, isn''t it... "

 Chapter 439

    "Your presence here will affect Mr. Wei''s wound cleaning. I''ll take you out."


    Xifeng holds her waist and drags people out, but Su Yueru makes him reluctant to take her out.


    "Then I don''t speak. I''m here. I''m here with him. Elder martial brother, I''ve never asked you. Just this time..."


    Looking at Su Yueru with praying eyes, the west wind a little meal, his hands will unload strength way.


    Su Yueru, like a slippery fish, jumps to the bedside, falters at her feet, and kneels down in front of Mo Beichen.


    Wei Changqing wants to reach out to pull her up. She just reaches out her hand. Su Yueru has climbed directly to the bedside, grabbing his hand and holding it tightly.


    "Do you feel any pain?"


    Face is full of heartache, tears drop by drop on the lapel, before this, Su Yueru never knew he was such a crying person.


    Mo Beichen shook his head slightly, but his face was pale because of excessive blood loss, and his lips split slightly.


    "Don''t cry I''m even more hurt when you cry... "


    "Where does it hurt? I''ll give you some painkillers..."


    Su Yueru quickly wiped her eyes with her sleeve, trying not to let her tears fall.


    "Fool I''ll love you. "


    Mo Beichen''s voice sounds very weak. His long eyelashes hang slightly, and his strong nose is stained with cold sweat beads.


    Su Yueru raised her arm and covered her eyes.


    It was he who made her cry. Why should she be moved at such a time.


    But she just can''t help crying, and she doesn''t want to cry


    Wei Changqing poured the powder in a white porcelain vase on Mo Beichen''s wound.


    It''s a good hemostatic, only slightly irritating.


    Mo Beichen frowned and hissed for a moment.


    Although it was only a slight voice, it was still heard by Su Yueru.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain..."


    Mo Beichen opened his mouth and said.


    The skin that was submerged in the arrow was slightly black around, revealing the everted skin.


    The blood stopped quickly, but the arrow was not in the flesh.


    "Take it easy. It''s going to be pulled out."


    Wei Changqing said and rolled a towel to Mo Beichen''s mouth.


    Mo Beichen glanced at him and snorted coldly.


    It''s discrimination against him.


    "I don''t need it."


    Looking at Su Yueru said.


    "Come here."


    Su Yueru quickly leaned down, close to the man''s cheek.


    Mo Beichen suddenly stretched out his hand, took her neck and pressed her face under his arm.


    "Pull


    A low roar.


    He didn''t want her to see how the arrow was pulled out of his body. He didn''t want her to cry for him any more.


    Su Yueru didn''t dare to struggle, so she had to open her eyes and look at the man''s good-looking cheek. She tensed up in an instant. Her two sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her big cold sweat slid down her forehead and fell on the pillow.


    The veins on his forehead burst out. He should be in great pain!


    Leaning forward slightly, his lips covered with bright red.


    Mo Beichen''s body is slightly one Zheng, enjoying that warm lip petal to stick on his lip petal feeling.


    Wei Changqing''s eyes twinkle slightly, and the corners of his mouth are bitter, but his action is sharp. He pulls out Mo Beichen''s shoulders and sprinkles them with acne medicine, painkillers and antidotes.


    He quickly cleaned up the wound and forced himself not to see the two people who were showing their love at this time.


    Washed the hand that stained blood with copper basin for a while, dun dun, it is to cannot help light cough after all.


    Su Yueru just slightly got up and left, lowered her head and retreated for several steps. At this time, she was shy. Was it late.


    "The poison on the arrow is not very severe. It''s far worse than that in your body. Cough..."


    Wei Changqing coughed lightly. She glanced at Su Yueru, who was drooping her head. Suddenly, she curled her fingers into fists and put them on her lips.


    "Yueru, you''ve come to bandage him. I''m a little tired."


    Wei Changqing''s face was a little pale, with a thick sweat on his forehead, and he said in a low voice.


    Su Yueru quickly took the gauze in his hand and thought about it. She took out her embroidered handkerchief and gently wiped it on his forehead.


    "You may as well have a rest."


    Su Yueru is both distressed and guilty for Wei Changqing. Originally, they could retreat completely. However, after this trip to Mobei, she involved herself and lost three confidants in a row. She experienced this feeling once when she lost gouache, but he endured it three times Three times the pain.


    "Good."


    Wei Changqing should be a, slowly hook the corner of the mouth, turned around the lonely back, let Su Yueru heart is more guilty.Waiting for Wei Changqing and Xifeng to retreat, Su Yueru turns her head to see Mo Beichen lying on the bed. The man has already slightly frowned and fell asleep.


    Su Yueru lightly bandaged his wound, looking at his sleeping face, Su Yueru sighed.


    It''s really exhausting that so many things happened in just a few months.


    Su Yueru lies on the side of Mo Beichen, looking at the figure of that person, unconsciously also fell asleep.


    When I wake up again, the people around me are gone.


    Su Yueru sat up in a hurry. Her thin blanket slipped down and looked around. Mo Beichen was naked, revealing a white bandage that almost covered her body.


    Put the note in your hand on the candle and light it. Let the flame burn clean at your fingertips. Only the general note is left until it is half burnt.


    Turn your head and look at Su Yueru with a smile.


    "Awake?"


    Su Yueru stood barefoot on the floor, just because she came out in such a hurry that she didn''t even wear shoes. Now she has no shoes to wear.


    Mo Beichen thin lips slightly Yang, seems to be in a good mood, step forward two steps, a big hand, she fished into the arms, a step will put her on the bed.


    "Don''t mess about. You still have injuries."


    Su Yueru exclaimed, quickly stabilized her figure, lying on her back, her soft hands against his chest.


    "What do you think the king will do?"


    Mo Beichen evil spirit a smile, bow to fall a kiss on her lip petal.


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Su Yueru flurried aside eyebrows, this person is clearly deliberately teasing her.


    "What did you burn just now?"


    Su Yueru blinked her eyes and said.


    Mo Beichen a turn over, then cross legged sat on the bed, stretched out his hand to Su Yueru in his arms, let her head on his legs.


    He put his hand on her forehead.


    "Fortunately, the fever is gone."


    Su Yueru subconsciously put her hand on her forehead.


    "I call it tenacious vitality. Please call me Xiaoqiang who can''t fight."


    Mo Beichen pinched heavily on her nose.


    I suddenly think of what Xifeng said.

 Chapter 440

    He and she are not belong to this world


    When they come, they can''t help but leave or stay Whether also involuntarily


    Heart thought a move, Mo Beichen heart flashed a touch of panic, it seems that the next second she will disappear in general, quickly reached out to take people into his arms.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Yueru seemed to feel the uneasiness of the man, holding his arm and leaning against his ear.


    "It''s ok I just want to hold you... "


    Su Yueru smiles and lets the man hold her. She finds a comfortable place in his arms.


    "Is it safe here? Can''t we stay long, in case Mo Yu finds us... "


    Mo Beichen sneered, slowly let her go, and played fingers on her forehead.


    "You really can destroy the atmosphere. At this time, shouldn''t you hold my king in your arms and say something sweet?"


    Su Yueru rubbed the forehead that was played by that person.


    She just told the truth, just worried about their lives.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very safe here. It''s past the Yanmen gate. Besides, don''t think too much about Mo Yu. The Xuanjia army is still in the hands of the king. It''s a pity that Huang Qiushui is controlled. In addition to obeying the emperor''s orders, the imperial guards only obey the commander and deputy commander of the imperial guards. Now Fang he is killed, and Huang Qiushui''s whereabouts are unknown. As long as Mo Yu ascends the throne, the imperial guards will be killed Listen to the order with him, so I have sent someone to find Huang Qiushui''s whereabouts. "


    Mo Beichen says slowly, saw Su Yueru one eye.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What about my picturesque and crescent moon? What''s the matter with them now?"


    "Man Li''s action is fast. He has already sent people to Dongjia. Kang Yanliang''s amazing cooperation has taken them all. The only condition is that..."


    "How?"


    In fact, you don''t have to ask Su Yueru to guess that it must be to ensure the safety of Lening.


    "I''ll make sure you and Lening are all right."


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, along with her, this is a bit out of her expectation.


    "Originally, I planned to take you to Dongjia in the spring."


    Unfortunately, plans often fail to keep up with changes.


    "Kang Yanliang is a reliable person. It seems that he is a trustworthy person. How do you know him?"


    Su Yueru asked curiously, otherwise Mo Beichen would not choose to make an alliance with Dongjia when Jiang and Li were in trouble at the same time.


    "I don''t know each other. I''m really a trustworthy person."


    Su Yueru nodded and rubbed on the man''s leg.


    "In fact, we don''t have no advantage. Jinyao has 100000 troops stationed in Mobei, but they can''t mobilize all of them to prevent leaving the country and taking advantage of the situation. However, it''s hard to protect themselves inside the country, leaving more than 30000 or 50000 troops. The only difficulty is how Jinyao can bring the remaining 50000 troops into Luoyang."


    Su Yueru slowly analyzes the way.


    Holding chin to see to Mo Beichen winked.


    "Jinyao has her own way. You don''t need to worry about that."


    After a pause, Mo Beichen pulls people into his arms again. He fiddles with her hair and says softly.


    "Before Mo Yu ascended the throne, he had a big fight. People in the court were worried and full of complaints. Even if he didn''t have his own king, he would not be sitting on the throne for long."


    Mo Beichen''s fingers crossed the man''s silky hair, with a soft smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "In two days."


    "Why is it so urgent?"


    Su Yueru asked in surprise.


    "Two days later, Mo Yu wants to burn Mo Qilin and Le Ning alive at the entrance of Beimen vegetable market, just to force out the residual power of the king in Beijing. It''s better to force the king to show himself."


    "That is to say, he will certainly put in good forces around him. If we go there, we will fall into the trap and die."


    You can''t watch Le Ning and Mo Qilin burned alive!


    Su Yueru rubs her eyebrows.


    Mo Beichen how can''t see her mind, smile to once grasps her finger to put in the palm of the hand soft to hold.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangement. There will be no more obstacles along the way. I will ask people to send Wei Changqing back to Yaowang Valley safely."


    "He should have gone back. If he hadn''t met me on the way, he would have gone back to Yaowang Valley, and then so many things wouldn''t have happened."


    Maybe, without Wei Changqing, she would have died in that dystocia.


    Mo Beichen heart a convex, suddenly is a burst of fear.


    He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "I will protect him."


    "Unfortunately, Mingyue is a good girl and Liu fuquande."


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows, and a touch of bitterness flashed in her eyes.


    Mo Beichen followed on her back.Slightly lowered his head, in her lips gently swept, is ready to deepen the temperature, a "knock" knock on the door, interrupted the confusion between the two.


    "Who?"


    "Lord, it''s time for us to go. Everything is ready."


    "I know."


    Mo Beichen reluctantly let go of her tender body in her arms. After several days of separation, she could only love each other for a while. The good time was always short.


    Su Yueru pulled one side of the robe, for Mo Beichen from behind cover, and then turned to his front, for his belt.


    This is what a wife should do, but she is slightly unfamiliar with it.


    It took several wrong buttons to get the man dressed.


    "All right."


    Mo Beichen slightly lowers a head, looking at that person barefoot ya, eyebrow light pick.


    "It seems that I need to be your shoes."


    Then he bent down, and in the man''s exclamation, he picked him up.


    "Stop it. Elder martial brother Xifeng and Mr. Wei should be outside."


    "You are my wife. What if I hold you for a while? They dare to say something else. "


    I dare not say anything, but it''s embarrassing.


    Su Yueru buried her head in the man''s chest like an ostrich and said with one hand clasping his chest.


    "You still have injuries. You can''t hold me like this all the time. Just buy me a pair of shoes and a clean suit."


    When I wake up, I find that my clothes have been changed and washed.


    She knew that, with this man''s stinginess, she would never let Wei Changqing and Xifeng touch her. If she was not Bai Yun, it would be his own hand.


    But at that time, he was still injured, even the wound was not treated.


    This man is not romantic enough, and will not say some love words that she likes, but every time he is considerate, every time he tolerates and wipes his bottom for her, he makes her love not.


    Mo Beichen didn''t listen to her, just strode to the door and said in a low voice.


    "Open the door."


    Su Yueru got out of her mind.


    Don''t dare to struggle too much, deeply afraid to pull the injury on him.

 Chapter 441

    "You''d better let me down. I''m sorry to be seen."


    Mo Beichen chuckles and rubs her lips lightly.


    "Don''t worry, no one will laugh."


    Dun dun see Su Yueru did not respond, the corner of the mouth can not help but expand the arc of the larger.


    "Open the door."


    As soon as the words fell, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Su Yueru is surprised and buries her head on the man''s chest.


    "I''m here to see you."


    How can this sound sound so familiar?


    Su Yueru turned her head and saw that she was quite far away.


    He''s fast.


    "Get up and get two clean suits ready."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    The man pursed his lips as if he were trying to hold back a smile, and then retreated.


    Mo Beichen takes people downstairs. In addition to the shopkeeper''s second child, there are only Xifeng, Bai Yun and Wei Changqing left in the inn.


    "Let''s go."


    Mo Beichen says in a low voice, a few people then walk directly to the inn outside.


    "Wait, wait, wait."


    Bai Yun quickly packed up the meat buns, chicken and pig''s feet on the table and prepared to take them with her.


    The West Breeze brow tiny wrinkly, can''t help saying.


    "Can you do anything but eat?"


    Bai Yun drum drum baozi like cheek, the mouth full of meat are swallowed, heavy hum.


    "If you are in charge, it''s a blessing to be able to eat."


    The key is that she doesn''t eat meat, so why not.


    Bai Yun holds the packed food in her arms and runs out.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Changqing didn''t follow him to Luoyang, but went back to Yaowang Valley directly. No matter how much he didn''t give up, he would only become a burden to her.


    If there is no mo Beichen, if his body and bones can be stronger, he will not hesitate. It''s just that he can''t tell how long he can live. Every day he lives is like stealing.


    After that, the journey was as smooth as Mo Beichen said. Mo Yu or Su Yuelan couldn''t even master their whereabouts.


    It''s night. Now it''s only half a day away from Luoyang City. If you drive all night, you can arrive before dawn.


    But Mo Beichen ordered to stop here to have a rest, not in a hurry to enter the city.


    They settled in a courtyard with four entrances. All the way, they settled in Mo Beichen''s Chuang Tzu. Su Yueru never knew that he was so rich!


    The yard is not big, but it has been cleaned by the servants all the time. The house is very clean and tidy. It doesn''t look like it hasn''t been inhabited for a long time.


    "Rest here tonight."


    Far away, he saw an old man holding a lantern waiting at the gate of the courtyard. Mo Beichen said that he took Su Yueru out of the carriage.


    "The old slave knocks at the prince and the princess."


    Su Yueru fixed her eyes and saw that she was the housekeeper of the house.


    "How are you, uncle Zhao


    "Thanks for the princess''s concern, the old slave is still well. On the day of the accident, he waited here under the arrangement of Manli. All the servant girls in the house were immediately sent to each Chuang Tzu. Only the old slave was guarding here."


    Su Yueru nodded, "that''s good."


    "By the way, Lord Huang is here."


    Mo Beichen should a, a party then quickly walked in.


    The people in the room seemed to hear the movement and ran out. They saw that the man was injured a lot. He was wearing a white profane dress and a Navy robe. He stumbled out and was even more excited when he saw Mo Beichen.


    Zhang opened his mouth, and his eyes were filled with tears in an instant. He bumped forward a few steps and knelt down on one knee to Mo Beichen.


    "Subordinates I''d like to meet you. "


    Mo Beichen quickly stretched out his hand to hold him.


    "Huang Tongling doesn''t need to be polite. You still have injuries. You should lie down and rest."


    "It''s the incompetence of my subordinates. Thank you for your help..."


    "You are under the king''s command, and it is right for him to rescue you."


    Mo Beichen helped people up, glanced at housekeeper Zhao and said.


    "Did someone come to see the injury on commander Huang?"


    "Yes, doctor Jin has come to see it. He has broken his hands and feet, broken his Pipa bone, and wasted his martial arts. I''m afraid he can''t practice martial arts any more in the future."


    Huang Qiushui lowered his head to hide the sadness in his eyes.


    He used to rely on his martial arts skills to be the deputy commander of the imperial guards. Now his martial arts skills are abandoned, which is no different from a useless man.


    Su Yueru see his sad color, and Mo Beichen looked at each other, leisurely patted his shoulder.


    "You don''t have to be sad. For the time being, you should take care of your sorrow. If you can''t become a military officer in the future, you will still be so young. It''s not difficult to find a civil service position in the court and continue to work for us."Who said that when you started this business, you had to die in it.


    Many people have changed careers these days. They don''t have two or three survival skills in their hands, and they dare not go out.


    Just like the great Shakespeare, who knows that he wanted to be a dramatist before, if this road doesn''t work, then change it.


    And Mr. Lu Xun, too, abandoned medicine and followed literature.


    Just these two examples, she is unable to give Huang Qiushui to listen to, just hope that person can think of some open.


    It''s good to lose your life without breaking your hand or foot.


    "Let''s talk about it in the house."


    Mo Beichen glances at Huang Qiushui who can''t stand. He has just been rescued. It''s said that when he was rescued, his skin and flesh were not intact, just like the flesh cut by his life.


    Let people hold Huang Qiushui into the room.


    All of a sudden just listen to "Gulu Gollum... " Several times, it is clear that someone''s stomach began to sing empty city plan.


    Bai Yun pursed her lips and covered her stomach for some unknown reasons.


    "Didn''t you eat all the way and get hungry?"


    West wind can''t help but frown and say.


    What is her stomach made of? It''s a bottomless hole.


    He sighed helplessly.


    "One more time."


    Bai Yun opened her mouth, took out an oil paper bag from her arms, opened it, stuffed a piece of duck into her mouth, chewed it and swallowed it.


    Rubbing his stomach, said.


    "Not me..."


    "Yes It''s me... "


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and rubbed her belly with embarrassment.


    Mo Beichen pursed a lip to smile, a hook her waist, embrace her in the bosom.


    "If you''re hungry, you don''t talk to me, but I''m careless."


    Turn to order Zhao housekeeper to say.


    "Prepare some food. We''ve been on our way all day, but we haven''t eaten. We should be hungry."


    Bai Yun pouted her mouth, thinking of some dissatisfaction.


    "You see, my lord How considerate, that ice face knows to complain that she can eat


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Xifeng takes two steps, but finds that Bai Yun is standing in the yard with an oil paper bag in her arms, mumbling what she is saying.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    "It''s not hungry. It''s not fast."


    Bai Yun immediately opened her eyes with a smile, then ran up in three or two steps, holding Xifeng''s arm.

 Chapter 442

    "Well, don''t rub your hands on my clothes."


    The West Breeze dislikes to say like, but didn''t pull back own arm, on the contrary let her hold.


    Bai Yun quickly licked his greasy fingers.


    "It''s going to run out of oil, isn''t it?"


    "It''s disgusting."


    Xifeng frowned deeply. This time, she really wanted to withdraw her hand.


    But be grasped by her Bai Yun, how can so easily let go again.


    ¡­¡­


    Housekeeper Zhao was very careful. He found that Su Yueru''s stomach was small. She was either born or lost. She didn''t see the child. She opened her mouth and didn''t dare to ask. So she asked the cook to prepare some light food.


    You know, the one in the princess''s stomach is not only expected by the prince, but also by the whole royal family.


    That''s it. No, No.


    Back over the body quietly wipe tears, looking at Su Yueru''s eyes with a third of the color of love.


    "Princess, you are weak now. Eat more of this pigeon soup. ABI doesn''t have enough time to cook it, otherwise it will be better. But it''s nutritious. Eat more."


    Su Yueru rubbed her protruding stomach and couldn''t eat any more.


    "Uncle Zhao, I can''t eat any more."


    "It''s a piece of ABI''s heart. Have some."


    Mo Beichen thin lips slightly Yang, he didn''t miss housekeeper Zhao secretly wipe tears action and eyes in the color of disappointment.


    "Yes, princess, you look thin Even if the baby''s gone You can''t torture yourself like this Ah You and Wang Ye are still young, and there will be some in the future... "


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru almost saw a mouthful of pigeon soup in the entrance of ganghan''s mouth spray on the old man''s face.


    What do you mean she lost her baby?


    "Go and do your work, and give it to the king."


    Mo Beichen took the bowl of pigeon soup in Zhao Bo''s hand with a smile, scooped it up and handed it to Su Yueru''s lips.


    "Wait, Mo Beichen, did Zhao Bo misunderstand something?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You must know that you laugh so badly."


    "Dear, open your mouth."


    "You Well Cough... "


    "Slow down, I won''t rob you."


    Mo Beichen smile, hand patted her back, for her Shun Shun, said.


    "Uncle Zhao thought the child was gone."


    "Ah? I''m just premature... "


    Mentioning little zhe''er, Su Yueru''s eyes flashed a touch of loss and sadness, and her slender fingers stroked her stomach.


    Let that little thing can''t wait to climb out of her stomach. Now, it''s not convenient for her to carry.


    "When things are settled here, I will take you to Qianji Pavilion, and then I will see zhe''er."


    Thousand machine Pavilion


    But This is to ask him to change his life for the madman and his wife!


    Along the way, they have been avoiding mentioning it. Su Yueru quickly opens her mouth again and takes a mouthful of pigeon soup.


    "ABI''s craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    It seems that I want to change the topic.


    "Well, you know that Zhao Bo misunderstood. Why didn''t you explain it? Instead, it worried the old people."


    Mo Beichen pursed his lips and said nothing. He had his own plan. It''s better to Never hope.


    After dinner, Mo Beichen places Su Yueru in the house, and he goes to the study to discuss with Xifeng huangqiushui.


    Su Yueru and Bai Yun are eating together in the yard.


    "Burp..."


    Bai Yun belched and walked back and forth.


    Su Yueru frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Even Bai Yun called her a few times did not notice.


    "Sister Yueru, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah? Nothing I''m just thinking about how Jin Yao will bring 50000 troops into the capital quietly. "


    Bai Yun nodded.


    From a distance, I saw Manli wriggling behind the tree, walking left and right. He wanted to go forward but retreated back.


    Su Yueru picked eyebrows, looked at the man and called.


    "Pretty far away."


    "The king, the princess."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I I am


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    "You want to ask me about Rouge?"


    Pretty left to pause for a while, slightly raised head to see her one eye, one clenched teeth to nod.


    "Princess, you are so wise. You know what your subordinates are going to say before they speak. You are such a clever man You are... "


    "Come on, come on, don''t flatter."


    It''s quite far away. When did the mouth become so sweet.


    Su Yueru eyebrows pick, hook lips said."OK, I can tell you where the rouge is now. I can even make the decision for you and promise you the rouge."


    "Really?"


    Man Li looks at Su Yueru in surprise, opens his eyes, and looks at Su Yueru in disbelief. When did the princess become so simple? If she used to, she would catch him and make fun of him. Last time, she said she wanted to point out ABI to him.


    "Of course, the princess always keeps her word, but..."


    Just what?


    Sure enough, there are additional conditions!


    "Tell me what they are discussing in their study? How to enter the city and how to join the army of Jinyao? "


    "This That''s not right, Princess... "


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll point out the rouge to others. I think Lord Huang is a good choice. It seems that he has a little interest in our rouge."


    "Huang, Huang Qiushui? No, I can''t! "


    Man Li quickly refused.


    "Why not? Lord Huang is young and promising, good at martial arts, and deputy commander of the Imperial Guard Although he has lost all his martial arts now, he can''t be sure, like Su Qi''er, that he has got the secret book of eighteen dragon subduing palms, and that his martial arts will be the best. No one can tell what will happen after that. "


    "Princess, this is not good, Huang Mr. Huang, he is


    Pretty from the urgent, opened a mouth, then to the mouth is stem in the throat.


    "How is he?"


    "Oh Princess, to tell you the truth, Mr. Huang This time, he was also punished in the palace. "


    "What?"


    Palace punishment is a criminal law against a man and his cruelty.


    I can''t be humane in my life.


    Su Yueru''s eyes flashed a touch of pity, pursed her lips, and sighed, pretending to be sorry.


    "It''s a pity Ah I can only aggrieve our rouge. I will suffer with Lord Huang in the future. "


    "Princess, don''t joke with your subordinates. They all tell you that it''s not enough."


    Man Li gritted his teeth and cried in his heart.


    Lord, don''t blame your subordinates. They don''t want to betray you. It''s the princess who is so cruel. For his happiness, for the happiness of rouge I''ll have to sacrifice you.


    "Well Who makes me sad about the beauty pass? "


    Pretty from the long sigh, this words, but let Bai Yun and Su Yueru can''t help laughing out.


    I''ve never seen such a thick skinned man. He compares himself to a hero and betrays himself for the sake of rouge. He gives himself such a high sounding reason.

 Chapter 443

    "It''s a good idea to break up the whole into parts. When will she arrive?"


    Mo Beichen burns the note in his hand into ashes and throws it in the charcoal basin.


    Jin Yao disrupted all the 50000 troops, disguised as a businessman, a beggar or a common people, and went to Beijing separately, then gathered in Beijing. This idea is really good. It won''t attract Mo Yu''s attention without swaggering, but it saves a lot of trouble.


    "The letter says it''ll be there early tomorrow morning."


    Said the west wind in a low voice.


    "Jinluo is now in Mo Yu''s hands, even we can''t find anyone, we can''t help at all."


    "Lord, what are we going to do next?"


    "Wait."


    "Why don''t I and Manli go into the city to inquire about the situation first."


    Mo Beichen rubs the ring on the ring finger and leans on the chair with his eyes slightly distracted.


    He shook his head slightly.


    "No, your faces are too familiar. You will be found as soon as you enter the city."


    "Well We have the most natural faces here, and the only ones that won''t attract people''s attention are... "


    Huang Qiushui took a look at them and swallowed their names.


    "Bai Yun."


    Xifeng took over the man''s words, spit out her name, eyes slightly flash, immediately refused.


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    Huang Qiushui looked at him excitedly, "why not? It''s a pity for others to sacrifice. Why can''t your woman do it? "


    The West Breeze chills a face, eyes direct at Mo Beichen.


    "She''s not my woman."


    After a pause, he added.


    "She''s not one of us. There''s no need to take risks for us."


    Mo Beichen suddenly smiles and looks at the west wind and says in a low voice.


    "You are not a member of the king. Why do you work so hard for the king?"


    Slightly pick eyebrows, end up the tea cup on the table light sipped a mouthful.


    "You know who I''m for."


    Mo Beichen chuckled, put down the cup in his hand, slightly lowered his eyebrows, and his voice was cold.


    "I have also said that I can protect my own women."


    "Oh I can''t believe you. "


    For a moment, the atmosphere between them was tense to the extreme, almost to the point of tension.


    Su Yueru and Bai Yun are standing outside, just listening to their last conversation.


    Pushing the door, Su Yueru turns her head and looks at Bai Yun.


    See her lip corner smile tiny Dun, quite disappointed lowered eyebrows.


    She thought that after so many days, Xifeng was somewhat different to her. At least in his heart, she could have a little bit of her position. She knew that she could not replace Su Yueru in his heart all at once, and she did not expect to replace him all at once. That would only prove that he was a fickle person, a person who easily liked the new and disliked the old.


    However, once some things are spread out in the public, once you think you have got them, but suddenly realize that they are just your own illusion, you still can''t help feeling sad.


    People say that the most infatuated man is actually the most merciless.


    Su Yueru looked at her eyes filled with mist, reached for her hand, put it in his palm and patted it.


    "You''ve done a good job. I know my elder martial brother. One day you will come into his heart. No, I''m sure you''ve occupied a certain position in his heart now. You know, there was a woman chasing my elder martial brother before, and he didn''t understand the amorous feelings. Other girls asked him to eat and go to the theatre, and he just put them in the spotlight for a whole night. If it''s ok When he meets him, he will wring his hand if he is not happy. "


    "Ah?"


    How cruel is it to break a hand?


    Bai Yun looked at his hand. At night, he rubbed the greasy oil against his sleeve. He didn''t break her hand. Is it really like what sister Yueru said? In his heart, he is still different.


    "I know that I will push you out of his heart."


    Looking at Bai Yun''s unswerving expression, Su Yueru shook her head helplessly.


    "It''s really He taught his apprentice and starved his master to death. "


    "Enough eavesdropping?"


    Suddenly, Mo Beichen''s low voice came from inside.


    Su Yueru and Bai Yun both cover their mouths.


    Forget, the people inside are all top experts. I''m afraid they will be discovered as soon as they appear.


    Su Yueru pushes the door in and smiles awkwardly.


    "We just happened to pass by."


    "It''s been a bit long."


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and opened his arm to let her go. Su Yueru walked to the man''s side in three or two steps. He didn''t nestle in his arms as he wanted. Those were all the things the evil imperial concubine did.


    Just stood beside him, added a cup of tea for him, then skillfully stood aside, this is what a virtuous wife should do."Are you just talking about going to the city to inquire about the situation and stop by the Jinfu?"


    "What can you do?"


    Mo Beichen picked his eyebrows and took a sip of the cup.


    "There is a way, but I don''t know if it''s a good way."


    "Tell me first."


    "Let me go with Bai Yun."


    "No way!"


    Mo Beichen and Xifeng speak in the same voice.


    "I''m not playing or joking. I''m prepared to say it."


    After a pause, Su Yueru looked at them and said.


    "As you said, there is no doubt that Bai Yun''s face is healthy, but she has followed us for so long, which makes no sense not to attract any attention. Secondly, no one knows that I am premature. In everyone''s impression, I should have a big belly. It''s easy to dress as a pregnant woman, but it''s not easy for a pregnant woman to dress as an ordinary person. I have an advantage in body shape, and Don''t forget, there was a time when I used make-up to cover up my face. This time I can do the same


    Su Yueru finished and looked at them.


    Mo Beichen heavily put the cup on the table.


    "I don''t agree. It doesn''t matter whether you enter the city or not. There''s no need for you to take risks with white girl."


    "No, how can we take risks? We don''t mess around."


    "The main purpose of sending people to the city is to find out about Jinluo, and the second is to Using the tiger amulet to mobilize the Xuanjia army, now the city is only allowed to go out, not to enter, even out is also very troublesome, need all kinds of inspection, the information inside is very difficult to send out, we are going to let people sneak in, and mobilize the Xuanjia army to cooperate inside and outside. "


    Huang Qiushui pursed her lips and said, looking at Mo Beichen and Xifeng''s dark face.


    "That''s all the more for me. You and Xifeng are too ostentatious. Once you go in, you will be found..."


    "Don''t say it. I''ll find another way. I won''t let you go. Moreover, it''s not easy to enter the city. From today on, you''ll stay here obediently for me. Don''t get involved in other things."


    Mo Beichen is merciless to say very much.


    Xifeng shrugged and staggered Su Yueru''s praying eyes.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m in favor of king Qi this time."

 Chapter 444

    "Oh, if you want me to say, why do you have so much trouble? Catch the king first. Brother Xifeng and his Royal Highness the king of Qi, you two have so high martial arts skills. Just dive into the city and the Imperial Palace, and directly" crack "Mo Yu."


    Bai Yun raised her hand and made a gesture to wipe her neck.


    The west wind pulled her behind and snorted.


    "Don''t talk if you don''t understand. It''s not a personal grudge, it''s a national affair."


    "What''s the difference? Didn''t he kill his father to ascend the throne? If you kill him, his forces will be leaderless. Can''t you easily defeat him? "


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Huang Qiushui laughed low, pulled the wound on the body, and couldn''t help "hissing..." He gave a laugh and showed his teeth in pain.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    "That''s right. Above the art of war, the thief should catch the king first, and give a fatal blow when the other party has no leader."


    Su Yueru answered.


    "I think it''s good, too."


    "Mr. Wang, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Huang Qiushui looked at him in disbelief.


    "But But we still have people in the hands of the useless prince. "


    Mo Beichen cold eyes sweep to come, that person immediately closed mouth.


    "It''s getting late. You and Bai Yun go to have a rest first."


    Su Yueru bites her teeth, and this person is clearly perfunctory with her. She wants to send him and Bai Yun away, so that they can continue to discuss.


    It seems impossible to stay.


    With Bai Yun out of the study, Su Yueru some heart plug.


    "Sister Yueru, why worry so much? It''s better to be a quiet eater with me."


    It''s said that people who are open-minded have less trouble.


    Bai Yun''s mind is so simple that she won''t be entangled by too many common things.


    I don''t know where she took out the oil paper package. When she opened it, it turned out to be a lotus leaf chicken. The taste was not so authentic.


    Su Yueru quickly took it over, stuffed a piece of chicken into the mouth and chewed it hard.


    "You''re right. I don''t care so much. Just wait quietly."


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Both of them were in a daze. They looked at the door and looked at each other. The knock started again. It was a sign.


    Zhao Bo ran quickly and knocked on the door. After getting the response, he opened the door.


    People from outside flashed in quickly.


    Su Yueru fixed her eyes on Jin Yao!


    She was dressed in blue coarse linen, with a pair of blue knickerbockers on her leg. She was wearing a pair of cloth shoes with worn face and thumb exposed. She was wearing a hat and covered most of her face. If she hadn''t stood in front of her and let her take a closer look, she would hardly have recognized her.


    "Ah Yao!"


    Su Yueru exclaimed in surprise. She stepped forward two steps and grasped Jinyao''s slender arm. She looked up and down carefully to make sure it was her.


    "It''s me, Yueru, you It''s only half a month You Did you have a baby? No, according to time, it''s not enough... "


    Su Yueru''s eyes flashed a touch of pain and said in a low voice.


    "Premature birth."


    "And the child?"


    "Let''s not talk about that. You''re back. Where are your soldiers?"


    "According to the appointed day, they have arrived one after another."


    Jin Yao glances at Bai Yun, but she''s not polite. She grabs the chicken in her hand and puts it in her mouth.


    All the way here, she suffered a lot because she couldn''t eat well, sleep well and live in the open. It''s not easy for a girl''s family.


    "Go in and talk about it."


    "Where is the Lord?"


    "In the study."


    "Take me quickly. I have something important to discuss with him."


    Jinyao ate the chicken three or two times.


    Bai Yun takes out an oil paper package from her arms and hands it to Jin Yao. Jin Yao opens it and sees that it''s duck intestines and the like.


    He waved his hand to show that he didn''t need it.


    I raised my sleeve and wiped my mouth.


    "It''s in that room. You go."


    Su Yueru casually pointed to one of the candlelight rooms and said.


    Mo Beichen made it clear that he would not let her participate in it again. Even if he took Jinyao, he would not let her stay.


    It''s better not to give them any trouble.


    Jin Yao nodded, strode over, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    The door of the study was quickly opened. Su Yueru turned her head and looked at it. It happened that it was opposite to the west wind''s sight. He soon staggered it and let Jin Yao in. Then she quickly closed the door.


    It seems that even the elder martial brother is not on her side this time."It''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Sister Yueru, are you sure you don''t need my help?"


    Su Yueru is stunned. She looks at Bai Yun''s eyes like a little fox. Who says that this little girl is simple, but also a little fox with a mind.


    "What about the terms?"


    "It''s not hard You can teach me more ways to win brother Xifeng. After all, I am more free than you now... "


    Bai Yun put his hands behind him, raised his head and said with a sense of three points.


    "Deal."


    sure, Mo Beichen will not rest assured of her, that is not far away from the very close is quite a big eye liner, some things, Bai Yun came forward more appropriate than her appearance.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "Dare you enter the city?"


    "There''s nothing I can''t do. It''s not a tiger''s den."


    "No, it''s more terrible than a tiger''s den now."


    "Then I''m going to have a break. Don''t worry, I''m a member of the royal family of the state of Jiang. Mo Yu still needs to use the state of Jiang to contain the troops fighting against him in the south of desert. Even if he catches me accidentally, as long as I show my identity, I''ll be fine."


    Su Yueru smiles.


    "They don''t have insight. In fact, you are the most suitable person to enter the city. Can you find a way to enter the city?"


    "I can run out of the dragon city of the state of Jiang. A small Luoyang City can''t defeat me."


    Su Yueru looked at the chest pat "pa pa" ring, full of holding the ticket of Bai Yun, satisfied with the nod.


    "Well, I want you to go to the beauty pavilion to find a person named huiniang after you go to the city. Outsiders all know that Su Yueru owns this beauty Pavilion, but there are not many people who know this beauty Pavilion. However, you must be careful. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If the situation is not right, you should withdraw quickly. Don''t build yourself in, do you understand?"


    Bai Yun nodded and took a sign from Su Yueru.


    "If you show this to huiniang, she will know that I want you to go, and this brocade bag, you can burn it after you let her see it."


    Su Yueru said and took out a brocade bag and handed it to Bai Yun, obviously ready in advance.


    "You..."


    "I didn''t want to use you in the first place. I just made preparations."


    Su Yueru handed the things to her hand, and said to her slightly surprised eyes, holding her hand.

 Chapter 445

    Bai Yun "Oh..." Finally, he added himself in.


    "People who don''t have any use value can''t survive in this world. I''m glad I still have some use value."


    She shrugged her shoulders indifferently, stuffed the things into the dark bag around her waist, and turned to look at the study. The figure of the man was reflected on the paper windows.


    "But don''t forget to tell me something about him when I come back."


    Su Yueru made an "OK" gesture.


    Bai Yun is slightly a Leng, followed by a "OK" gesture.


    "What does that mean?"


    Some don''t understand.


    "It means good. Go ahead while no one notices you."


    Bai Yun en a, slightly run up a few steps, a turn over then turned out of the yard.


    "Well Ah... "


    Man Li ran over and saw the princess quarreling with her just now. Now he''s running away. What should he do if he let the prince know.


    "What''s your name? You don''t want to see rouge, do you?"


    "But the Lord told me to take care of you..."


    Man Li mumbled, but she threatened him with rouge all the time.


    Even if Rouge can''t marry him, it can''t marry Huang Qiushui who can''t be humane.


    I don''t know if he will be a father-in-law in the future.


    "The Lord told you to watch me, didn''t he?"


    Man Li nodded. Su Yueru raised her hands slightly, turned a circle in front of him, and then stood in front of him.


    "Am I standing here well?"


    Man Li nodded again, and it was the same.


    "That''s it."


    I raised my hand and knocked on his forehead. I have to say that sometimes it''s quite far away Two is OK.


    Su Yueru was fooled by these words.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jiaofang palace, Su Yuelan was half lying on the princess''s chair, covered with a thin blanket, and supported her forehead with one hand. Gong e held her legs for her.


    A bodyguard came in and whispered a few words in her ear. Suddenly, her face changed greatly.


    "A group of waste, so many people, even a few people can''t solve it!"


    Su Yuelan turned over and sat up with a "Ho ~" sound, kicking Gong e kneeling in front of her.


    "Calm down, madam. Forgive me, madam."


    Su Yuelan waved her sleeve.


    "Roll, roll, don''t get in the way of my palace."


    He pinched his eyebrows and looked at the bodyguard.


    "It''s impossible. It seems that they can only ambush in the city. Tomorrow will be your Majesty''s grand ceremony of ascending the throne. At the same time, they will burn Mo Qilin and his wife alive at the entrance of the vegetable market. Do you think they will choose to save people or destroy the Emperor''s grand ceremony of ascending the throne?"


    Su Yuelan shakes the fan and says with her eyes like silk.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the bodyguard stepped forward, knelt down on the chair beside Su Yuelan, and reached for her shoulder.


    "No matter what, my subordinates have arranged people on both sides, so I don''t have to worry."


    The man raised his head slightly and showed a good-looking face. His facial features were really good. He was romantic and handsome.


    Leaning on Su Yuelan''s ear, she said softly, spraying the hot breath on Su Yuelan''s ear, with the taste of provocation.


    Su Yuelan closed her eyes a little and leaned in his arms like enjoyment.


    "If you don''t get rid of Su Yueru one day, you''ll feel uncomfortable in my palace. This headache is very severe."


    The man quickly reached out and pressed her temple.


    "That''s better?"


    "Your technique has always been good."


    "Where is your majesty now?"


    "I asked the little father-in-law in front of your majesty before I came down. He said that your Majesty was staying with Princess Huang tonight."


    That person says, finger glides slowly, in Su Yuelan''s back glides gently.


    Su Yuelan chuckled. The broad Phoenix robe fell to the ground, and the candle light floated slightly. All night long, the room was beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until late at night that Su Yueru felt vaguely that there was a man lying beside her. The man carefully took her into his arms and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "I don''t want to drag you down. When Le Ning is rescued, I will send you and Le Ning to Dongjia. Kang Yanliang will protect you."


    Su Yueru''s eyelashes moved, but she was still in the person''s arms. There was no movement at all. She continued to pretend to sleep.


    Then Mo Beichen doesn''t speak any more, and he kisses her on the top of her hair. He holds her and goes to sleep.


    The next morning, when Su Yueru woke up, Mo Beichen was no longer there. The cool bed beside her indicated that the man had already left for a long time.


    Su Yueru pressed some swollen temples and got out of bed in a hurry. She saw smoke in the censer burning on the table. She pursed her lips and sniffed a little. Her face changed greatly immediately.No wonder she said how she slept so deeply today!


    Mo Beichen added something to Xiang Li!


    "Asshole!"


    Su Yueru roared, flipped the table, kicked on the censer, opened the door and went out.


    I saw pretty far away from the end of the stand at the door, see her out quickly stopped her.


    "Princess..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Yueru roared and wanted to go out.


    "Princess, it''s no use chasing them now. They should have gone to the city. It''s still a little far from Luoyang. You can''t catch up without horses, cars and lightness skills!"


    Man Li said.


    Su Yueru closed her eyes and looked up at the sun.


    "What time is it?"


    "Quick It''s almost past time. "


    In ancient times, the execution was usually at the third quarter of the afternoon!


    At this time, if it''s quick


    "Where''s Bai Yun?"


    "Not yet, princess, just go back and wait. The Lord''s plan is safe and there will be no problem."


    Su Yueru rubbed her eyebrows and said, "even if there is a problem, I can''t make it, can''t I?"


    Long sigh, is ready to turn back, saw a shadow lightly and fall in the courtyard, a close look, how not last night was sent out of white Yun.


    Su Yueru heart next happy, hurriedly forward two steps, pull Bai Yun asked.


    "How?"


    "I found it. She asked me to give it to you."


    Bai Yun said and handed a purse to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru opened it, pulled out the letter inside, opened it, and suddenly her face was like a flower.


    "The original kindness was not given in vain. Now it''s time to repay it."


    Su Yueru said and went to the gate.


    "Princess, where are you going?"


    "To pick up a trump card."


    Su Yueru said that she had already walked to the door, opened the door, but stopped in the next second, looking at the rows of people outside, even though her face was heavy.


    Hastily shut the door, but the people outside where to allow her to close the door, rushed up.


    "Come and help close the door!"

 Chapter 446

    Bai Yun a Leng, hurriedly ran up against the door.


    Man Li took out his waist knife, called Zhao Bo and ABI to come out, and bolted the door.


    "Who are those people?"


    Bai Yun asked in surprise.


    Su Yueru shook her head.


    "Not a good man!"


    Looking at the posture of bumping into the door, you know that if she falls into the hands of Mo Yu''s people, it must be a huge threat to Mo Beichen.


    She must not be a drag on him!


    Su Yueru opens her mouth, and Bai Yun arrives. These people follow her. She believes Bai Yun, and the only explanation is that Bai Yun is targeted, but she doesn''t know.


    "Princess, you and Zhao Bo go through the secret passage in the kitchen."


    "Let''s go! Don''t forget the rouge is still waiting for you


    "Hero sad beauty pass, if I can''t leave, please princess don''t tell her I quite like her, help her find a good family


    Man Li put his back against the door.


    ABI is the fat cook. She really likes to be quite apart, but she also knows that he doesn''t like her.


    He rushed up.


    "Brother Manli, you go first. I''m strong here. The princess still needs your protection. Go, go


    ABI''s strength is really big, one will pull away from the man, and he will top up.


    "ABI, you..."


    "Sister Yueru, let''s go. Those people rush in. We can''t leave."


    "Yes, princess, come with me. If you are caught, we can''t tell you even if we die."


    Zhao housekeeper pulled Su Yueru urgent said.


    Su Yueru shook her head.


    "I have a way, I have a way, the people outside are still concentrated, you''re here now."


    Su Yueru said, then she took off Zhao Bo''s hand and rushed into the room.


    Find out the explosive she made in a hurry last night, because the materials at hand are limited, and the quantity is not much, but those people are blocked at the door, this bag goes down, and they will not die but also be injured.


    "Come on, light this up and throw it out."


    "This is "Artillery battle?"


    Pretty leave some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Grenades! Lose it


    Su Yueru said, hand hair a few said.


    "Ah?"


    Then he first took out the torch to light the burning line.


    "Abby, get out of the way!"


    As soon as ABI got out of the way, the door was knocked open.


    Su Yueru fiercely throws out the improved explosive bag in her hand.


    Just listen to "bang!" With a loud noise, the person who rushed in first was smashed by the explosion, and the people behind didn''t dare rush in rashly.


    Bai Yun and man Li react the fastest. They all learn Su Yueru''s appearance and throw out the explosive bag.


    What they lost was so fast and accurate that they almost threw it out before they started the fire.


    In the sound of the explosion, since quickly ran to the kitchen, opened the door inside the darkroom, then drilled in, quickly blocked the door.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Zhao Bo said that he suddenly found that the secret door couldn''t be closed. In this way, he would definitely be found. Those people would chase Su Yueru along the secret road.


    He quickly got out again.


    "You go first!"


    "Zhao Bo, you..."


    "This place has to be blocked up. The mechanism inside can''t be closed. ABI, it''s quite far away. Take the princess first."


    Then he went out and stretched out his hand. He only pulled off the corner of his coat.


    "Zhao bo Zhao bo... "


    The dark door in front was closed slowly, and the last light was blocked behind the dark door.


    Su Yueru roars, her eyes turn red instantly, and her blue veins burst out of her neck. She struggles to get out, but she is caught by ABI and Bai Yun.


    "Princess Let''s go. Only in this way can Zhao Bo not die in vain You must not be caught... "


    Su Yueru closed her eyes in pain, and her tears and snot fell down.


    It''s human nature to cry


    To leave is to bow to the situation.


    "Go


    Biting his teeth, he followed the west wind and quickly let the other end go.


    The secret road is not very long. After a quick walk, you can see another secret door.


    Manli opens the secret door from inside and lets Su Yueru get out first, then Bai Yun.


    "Abby, come on."


    ABI paused and looked back. She could hear someone catching up.


    "Man Li elder brother, you go out first, behind the temple."


    Hold on to the explosive pack and the flare hidden in the sleeve.


    After those people catch up, they find the secret door here. Sooner or later, they will catch up with Su Yueru.


    They are numerous and powerful. No matter how good their Kung Fu is, it''s hard to beat them with two fists and four hands."ABI, you..."


    "Man Li elder brother, you know, there is only one way here. Those people must have found the secret door, and the princess will give it to you."


    Then he stepped forward, hugged Manli with both arms, and quickly dropped a kiss on his cheek, like a dragonfly skimming water. Just when he was so far away, the man had already pushed him out.


    Man left his feet and was pushed out.


    He fell heavily on the ground, and the secret door closed slowly in front of his eyes.


    "ABI, ABI!"


    Su Yueru and Bai Yun both look back, only to see a man out.


    "Where''s ABI?"


    You don''t have to talk very far, just listen to "boom!" A sound, at the foot of the ground are shocked, the dark door bang was hidden behind the rocks.


    Su Yueru quickly caught Manli, so that he would not be hit by rocks.


    "What''s the matter! Ah Bi


    Su Yueru roared, her eyes red, and she looked away.


    "The pursuers behind It''s catching up... "


    Quite apart, like being out of one''s wits.


    He even Let a girl For him to block the pursuit


    The broad palm covers the cheek.


    Su Yueru staggers two steps at her feet. Her tears drop down from her eyes. Suddenly she kneels on the ground, covers her face and sobs, shaking her thin shoulders.


    "It''s all me It''s all my fault I''m too weak I can''t help it... "


    At this moment, she deeply felt powerless, or she was too powerless, just let ABI and Zhao Bo sacrifice in order to protect her.


    So many people died for her all the way.


    Before, she used to kill people with her hands, but now She is killing people with her feelings. She can let people leave her one by one without using her hands.


    She didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of her.


    "Princess Let''s go It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time... "


    Manli quickly pulls up Su Yueru, who has lost her soul, stands up, pulls her and leaves quickly.


    Suddenly saw a carriage quickly to a few people, pretty from the protection of Su Yueru and Bai Yun back a few steps.


    "Come on, get in the car!"


    "Big brother..."


    Su Yueru raised her eyes and saw that it was Xu bairan.


    It''s a good time to come.


    Man Li quickly helped the man to get on the bus. In the carriage sat Mr. Xu with gray hair and worried face.


    "Grandfather..."

 Chapter 447

    Seeing her relatives, Su Yueru couldn''t help saying, "wow..." Then he began to cry.


    "Yueru, it''s my grandfather who came late and made you suffer..."


    Su Yueru wailed in master Xu''s arms, as if to cry out all her grievances.


    "Grandfather Zhao Bo died ABI is dead, too I''m the one who got them involved I''m useless. Yueru is useless It''s supposed to be me Instead of them Grandfather I had ABI''s cooking last night Zhao Bo comforted me that I was still young He thought zhe''er was gone What a kind old man he is Grandfather Woo... "


    Su Yueru''s guilt is more sad than watching Mingyue die in front of her eyes.


    "Yueru, my grandfather knows that my grandfather is late Grandfather received the letter from the king of Qi and immediately came But it''s still a little late Good boy Cry if you want to Ah When we''re done crying, we''ll clean up the bad guys... "


    Master Xu seemed to be coaxing a child. He patted Su Yueru on the shoulder and coaxed her gently. His hands patted her lightly on the top of her hair.


    "Grandfather Yueru feels uncomfortable... "


    "Grandfather knows, grandfather knows Good boy, let you suffer... "


    With tears in his eyes, Xu comforted Su Yueru, who was crying in his arms.


    "I''d rather not have been here than those people died because of me Sobbing Grandfather I won''t let Mo Yu go, and Su Yuelan! "


    Su Yueru suddenly said in a cruel voice. She sat up straight and wiped her eyes with her sleeve.


    When she kills people, she never feels guilty, because those people should die, but when others die because of her, the feeling of guilt makes her life worse than death!


    "Good boy, grandfather will take you to a safe place."


    "Grandfather, I have some grudges. If I don''t avenge them myself, I will feel uneasy."


    Su Yueru red her eyes and forced herself not to cry.


    Crying doesn''t mean she''s weak, it''s just a way to vent her emotions.


    It''s no different from laughing when you''re happy.


    He reached out to lift the curtain and said to Xu Boran, who was driving outside.


    "Cousin, remember where we first met?"


    Xu Boran was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered the black shop he met.


    "At the foot of the fahua temple."


    "Yes, that''s it. Pick up someone there."


    "Good."


    Xu Boran immediately turned his horse''s head and went to Luoyang.


    I didn''t ask for more than half a sentence.


    Su Yueru paused and looked at him.


    "Brother, don''t you ask me who I''m going to pick up?"


    "To whom?"


    Xu Bolan asked with a pause.


    Su Yueru smoked from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly she laughed.


    "A very important person."


    Then he went back to the carriage.


    Soon the carriage arrived at the black shop where Su Yueru had learned a lesson last time. It still sold steamed stuffed buns, but it was no longer human flesh.


    The landlady is a Hu person, but she is also a person who is jealous of evil. She kills some villains and bad people, but sometimes there is no distinction between good and evil.


    Last time I saw Su Yueru, a little Taoist with a big stomach, I thought she was not a woman.


    Because Xu and Xu were too fierce, they thought they were not good people, so they were ready to solve the problem together.


    Afterwards, Su Yueru asked her to settle accounts, she also said high sounding.


    "I don''t know how to look, and I don''t know how to write" I''m a bad person "on a bad person''s face."


    Instead, Su Yueru doesn''t know how to answer.


    Only a helpless way.


    "I''m speechless!"


    Since then, they have not met each other.


    Su Yueru even pulled her shop into the influence of Ruji, and changed its name, and changed it to "Longmen inn"


    the carriage soon stopped in front of "Longmen inn".


    The owner''s wife of the Hu people is very coquettish. Many people like her, but she has a high vision, none of them can see it, and she is very smooth. She just doesn''t show any pity for her. When she started, she even hit her Xu Boran with a cold face.


    Seeing Su Yueru jump down from the carriage, she eased her face a little.


    "The person you want has come. It''s on the second floor."


    He waved his handkerchief and said.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yueru didn''t stay either. She went up to the second floor and opened the door of Tianzi No.1. Then she saw Ruoshui, which she hadn''t seen for more than a month.


    She didn''t change much. She was wearing a white gauze skirt, holding a long circle of jun''er in her arms.


    At this time, the child grows the fastest. I don''t know if he has grown up a circle or more when he sees zhe''er again.


    "Here you are."


    Ruoshui put jun''er on one side of the bed, stretched out his hand to open his veil, revealing a beautiful face, eyebrows like Liu Dai, eyes like autumn, red lips slightly pursed."When I left Luoyang, I didn''t expect to come back."


    If water slow voice says.


    "When I asked you to leave, I hope you don''t come back."


    If she comes back, it must be for Mo Yu.


    "No matter how lucky you are, God likes to play with people like this."


    "Do you blame me for bringing you back? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to show up again. I won''t force you. "


    Su Yueru took her hand and said slowly.


    Ruoshui smiles and looks at Su Yueru.


    "Since I''ve come back, I won''t regret it, and you don''t have to pretend to let me go. When you give me such a token, it''s just for the sake of holding me and jun''er in your hands in case of any accident in the future, so as to threaten Mo Yu."


    The idea in the heart is guessed by that person, Su Yueru face a red, opened mouth.


    "Sorry..."


    She''s just treating people in their own way.


    Mo Yu wants to arrest her for molesting Mo Beichen. She just captures his wife and children and threatens him.


    "I just advise you not to hold too much hope. Mo Yu has no feelings for me..."


    "That day, you heard what he said in the hall. He really loved you and watched him go astray. Do you really have the heart?"


    If the water slowly skimmed over, a sad smile.


    "That''s because you haven''t seen him being merciless to me."


    Use jun''er to threaten her, let her approach Mo Beichen, even


    Sipped his lips. "To tell you the truth, I''ve already given up on him."


    "If you really give up, why do you want to bring jun''er back?"


    Su Yueru asked, her eyes fixed on the change of her expression.


    If the water pursed lips, suddenly slightly hook up the lip.


    "Just think that I still have love for him. I will bring you back To die for him. "


    "No matter what your reason is, I''m very moved that you can come."


    Su Yueru said that she wanted to grab Ruoshui''s hand.


    But the man drew back his hand quietly, turned around and looked at the gentleman who was lying on the bed waving his limbs.


    "When shall we start?"

 Chapter 448

    Without staying for a long time, Su Yueru followed Ruoshui holding jun''er when she went downstairs again.


    I was a little surprised.


    "Ruoshui girl?"


    If water slightly nodded, slightly lowered eyebrows, followed Su Yueru went out, first on the carriage.


    "Grandfather, it''s very safe here. When you are old, you don''t want to be with us. Elder brother, you stay here to protect grandfather. Manli, you stay with me. Bai Yun, you stay too."


    "I''m with you. Xifeng likes you. If something happens to you, he will be sad. If he is not here, I will protect you for him."


    Su Yueru wants to laugh, but the elder martial brother has a kind of charm that makes the girl willing to work hard for him.


    But Bai Yun''s Kung Fu can''t beat her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble this time."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and looked at Bai Yun. She couldn''t bear to refuse.


    He opened his arms and gave Mr. Xu a big hug again.


    "Don''t run around, Grandpa."


    Master Xu couldn''t laugh or cry for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage crossed the mountain road and drove directly to Luoyang City.


    From a distance, I saw a group of people escaping, supporting each other and running in the opposite direction of Luoyang City.


    "Where are you going?"


    "There''s going to be a war over there. Don''t go there soon."


    The man said that he would not stay and left in a hurry.


    Su Yueru looked at the direction of Luoyang City.


    "Are you ready to fight? There''s no movement at all. "


    "It''s probably a confrontation between the two armies, but they haven''t met yet."


    Man Li took a look at the escaping team and then frowned.


    "Princess, are we going to pass?"


    "The trump card is in hand. I don''t want to do anything in the past."


    Glancing at Ruoshui with drooping eyebrows, he didn''t feel like a hostage at all.


    "Come on, huiniang will meet you at the north gate."


    "Yes."


    The carriage continued to gallop forward.


    It''s almost noon now. As soon as a fire is set, Jinyao''s troops will attack the city immediately!


    Su Yueru''s carriage is easier to enter the city than she imagined, and she doesn''t know what method huiniang used.


    The carriage was unimpeded. At this time, the people in the city were eager to escape, but only they could not wait to enter the city.


    The city is in a mess. Some people grumble that his majesty wants to set fire to the city. They say that even if Luoyang city is burned, it should not fall into the hands of disorderly officials and thieves.


    Su Yueru sneers and burns the city. I''m afraid Mo Yu will run with Su Yuelan before burning the city.


    "The army of Monan can''t come back at all. The Lord has sent people to plot against those soldiers, so that people who originally didn''t want to follow Mo Yu launched a counterattack. In addition, Shanghe''s death is not clear. Many people are dissatisfied. They are afraid that they will be the next Fang he, so they just fight back. But the news has been blocked, making Mo Yu think that he still has at least 100000 troops in hand. ¡±


    he left his side and said softly to the people in the carriage.


    Many people gathered at the gate of the city and muttered that they wanted to go out, but their carriage got a little resistance.


    The carriage stopped at the corner. Huiniang, who had been waiting there for a long time, quickly put up a burden. Su Yueru slightly opened the curtain and looked at her.


    "Thank you. Luoyang city is very dangerous now. If you have a way, take your children out."


    "The life of huiniang and the child is given by the princess. It''s right to do it for you."


    Su Yueru nodded and looked at huiniang.


    "If I can come back safely..."


    In the middle of the speech, he stopped.


    "You go quickly."


    "Wait, I have something else to say."


    The carriage stopped, but huiniang said again.


    "The rumour of arson is true. It was said by Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Huang from the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of arms who came to our beauty pavilion to make faces. The news is absolutely true. Princess, you must be careful."


    "What''s the news from the palace?"


    Huiniang shook her head slowly.


    "There are strict prohibitions and guards over there. Let alone we can''t get any information. Today is the new emperor''s accession to the throne. Those ministers have been called in, and they haven''t come out yet."


    Su Yueru slightly narrowed her eyes and said.


    "I see. You go first."


    "Princess, you shouldn''t have come back..."


    "There''s always a fight."


    Su Yueru finished and put down the curtain, no more words, whispered a sentence "to the execution ground."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen''s people have been planted around the execution ground for a long time. At the moment, he is sitting with Xifeng at the window of a restaurant nearest to the execution ground. Not only his people but also Mo Yu''s people are waiting for them to appear and catch them all.


    But Mo Yu''s people haven''t seen it yet. Instead, they first saw a carriage with the secret code of king Qi''s house.Mo Beichen could not sit down immediately.


    "Oh He stood up with a loud noise.


    "Why did she come? I didn''t ask Master Xu and Xu Boran to take people away!"


    These two useless things!


    "I''ll get people up."


    Xifeng then stood up and quickly went down the stairs. He nodded to the dark guard outside by the door. The man received the news and quietly went to the carriage and said in a low voice.


    "Deyue restaurant, there''s someone at the back door."


    Man Li''s ear power was good. He nodded, leaned back slightly, and whispered to Su Yueru.


    "Go."


    After getting the order, Xifeng quickly turned around and stopped at the back door of Deyue restaurant.


    Su Yueru was caught by Xifeng as soon as she got out of the car.


    "You''re good at it!"


    Almost gnash teeth, want to crush her.


    Bai Yun jumps down, glances at the west wind and grabs Su Yueru''s arm. It''s not the time to be jealous. She carries her hands behind her and goes in first.


    "Let''s go in."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, turning to the people in the carriage.


    "Come down."


    Then, Ruoshui jumped out of the carriage with jun''er in his arms.


    The west wind was slightly stunned.


    "You..."


    Su Yueru cold face ignored him, let them leave her, if you take her with you, guarantee Zhao Bo and ABI will not die.


    Think of Zhao Bo and ABI, Su Yueru red eyes again.


    Jump over the west wind and go in.


    "Step on, step on..." I went up to the third floor.


    "You''re good at it!"


    "Elder martial brother has just said that to me."


    Su Yueru cold face turned a face angry Mo Beichen one eye, then walked directly to the window.


    "I would choose a place!"


    If she decorates it, she will choose it here as the best view of the panorama.


    From here, you can clearly see the location around the execution ground.


    "You''re making a fool of yourself. This is not the place you should come to!"


    Mo Beichen roars, directly wants to press this disobedient little woman on the table and yank her ass!


    "I''ve come. Are you driving me away now?"


    Mo Beichen took a few deep breaths, grabbed the cup on the table and nearly fell down.


    "No way!"


    Fortunately, Xifeng quickly reminded us that dropping the cup was a hint of action.

 Chapter 449

    "Lord, it''s no wonder that the princess..."


    Man Li can''t help but go forward to defend Su Yueru.


    "Don''t talk to him."


    Su Yueru glanced away and sat down.


    "Anyway, I''m already here. It''s up to you whether you want to fight or scold."


    Then he frowned slightly and looked down.


    "Princess, don''t be angry with the prince. He is worried about your comfort if he doesn''t take you to the city."


    Su Yueru glanced at Mo Beichen, whose face was black and could compete with the bottom of the pot, and said a low word.


    "I know."


    But she''s still angry!


    It''s a good idea to share weal and woe. It''s a good idea to live and die together!


    He''s worried about her, so she''s not worried about him?


    "Do you know you''re going to mess with me? Do you know how dangerous it is here! "


    Mo Beichen almost low roars out a voice, partial this small woman still don''t know to die!


    "What about the danger? It''s aimed at me. Isn''t it dangerous for me to hide at home?"


    Mo Beichen''s face is slightly heavy, and his fierce palm hits the table. Su Yueru stares at his palm, and his eyebrows pick slightly. This palm doesn''t want to hit her, so it hits the table, right?


    "Boom..."


    With a crash, the table collapsed and fell apart.


    "Wang..."


    Manli opens his mouth and wants to explain something for Su Yueru, but Mo Beichen angrily rebukes him.


    "Shut up


    "I love you so much that you are so lawless that you don''t even listen to me?"


    Su Yueru skimmed her head and didn''t speak. She was full of grievances and sucked her nose.


    Suddenly the cold light flashed, Su Yueru subconsciously moved a step to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen was dazzled by Su Yueru''s anger, but it was not that his alertness was useless. Holding her waist, he stepped back, and the long arrow crossed Su Yueru''s arm.


    "Dong!" He fell on the floor with a loud noise.


    Make a cut in the arm.


    The west wind rushed forward, a long arm raised, a concealed weapon flew out.


    "Whoosh!" The sound of the noise cut through the air.


    Straight into the neck of the attacker on the opposite roof.


    "Are you all right?"


    Mo Beichen hurriedly grabbed people and asked nervously.


    Su Yueru snorted, pressing her skinned arm with one hand.


    She explored her head and looked at the sky, but she didn''t know what time it was. She was used to the life that she couldn''t live without a clock, and she was still not used to and couldn''t master the ancient time.


    "How far is it from a quarter past noon?"


    "It''s about a moment away."


    Bai Yun explored his head, looked at the sky and said.


    "Don''t mess with me. I''ve already made arrangements. Now that I''m here, you''ll follow me."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and said nothing. Mo Beichen knew that he had just said something heavy because of his eagerness.


    It''s just that this time is not as good as the last Palace Banquet. Everything is ready. Both the guards and the Xuanjia army are in his hands. This time, the arrangement is in a hurry, and there are hostages in each other''s hands.


    The danger was very high. He was really worried, so he let master Xu and Xu Boran take her away from here.


    Even if she doesn''t go now When everything here is settled, he will send her away before returning to Qianji Pavilion.


    "It depends. If it''s dangerous, I''ll run first."


    Mo Beichen is a Leng, suddenly some want to smile, draw out the PA son from the bosom, once grasped her arm, want to bind up a wound for her.


    "I''m fine, just a few flesh wounds."


    Su Yueru slightly side opened the body to say.


    "Man Li, how did I tell you before I left?"


    Man Li quickly knelt down on one knee and said with his head down.


    "Prince, it''s not the princess''s fault. The courtyard outside the city was found by the people of the new emperor. They sent people to try to catch the princess and threaten you. The princess can''t help it..."


    "Enough, man Li. Even without those people, I''ll try to get into the city."


    It''s just a coincidence.


    Mo Beichen''s Adam''s apple rolled around and sighed. No wonder she just said that even if she didn''t go out, danger would come to her, because danger was aimed at her.


    "Well, no matter what happens, just follow me."


    Su Yueru''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t talk much. She stood by Mo Beichen''s side.


    "Coming..."


    All of a sudden, everyone was on the alert.


    "Do you want to rob people by force?"


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, Qingming''s eyes scan around. One of the commanding heights here has been occupied by them, and the other person who just ambushed there seems to have found them. She has been shot by the west wind and sent someone up quickly. She doesn''t believe it. Mo Yu doesn''t arrange people here."Watch it change."


    Su Yueru''s fists under her sleeve slightly shrunk, her eyes tightly staring at the two people who were locked in the carriage.


    After several days of imprisonment, Mo Qilin, in particular, was tortured by the two men. He didn''t know how much hatred Mo Yu had with him. There were several stripes and knife marks on the face of a cynical childe. He tied his hands and left them in the carriage. He was haggard. How could he be described as a miserable man? Let''s see Le Ning It was a princess, but now she was tortured and lost all her glory, and her prison clothes were covered with blood stains.


    "This damned Mo Yu, Zun Prince and Le Ning make what mistake after all!"


    "The king has sent someone to pass the news to Kang Yanliang. Even if he is under the pressure of soldiers, even if the forces in the court oppose, Mo Yu is determined to use these two people to lead you and me, so that Kang Yanliang angrily attacked our Daqi border. In this way, Mo Yu has an excuse to get rid of them."


    Mo Beichen quietly steps forward, grabs his hands on her shoulder and says slowly.


    "Mo Yu They all say that barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. They are afraid that they have already given up and don''t care about anything. "


    Su Yueru gritted her teeth and said, this man is crazy!


    Suddenly turned to see if water, saw her quiet holding jun''er sitting on the side of the chair, feel her line of sight when also just slightly raised his head back to a skim.


    "Maybe There is something else in the world that he cares about. "


    "Oh Don''t waste your time If he really cared about our mother and son, he would not have threatened me with jun''er at the beginning. "


    "Not knowing at the beginning doesn''t mean that we still don''t understand feelings. People often know the importance only after losing it, and cherish it even more after recovering it."


    Su Yueru said, then thought if water into two steps, suddenly a hug if water arms jun''er.


    Little baby left her mother and suddenly said, "wow..." He burst into tears.


    "What are you doing?"


    If water nervous stand up, Su Yueru but holding jun''er quickly back two steps, cover jun''er''s mouth back to the window.


    "How can Mo Yu not be here at such an important time?"

 Chapter 450

    "Su Yueru, what are you going to do?"


    If the expression on water''s face finally changes, he wants to rush forward and catch Su Yueru, but he is stopped by Xifeng and Manli.


    "Just tell Mo Yu that you and jun''er are still alive, and in our hands, let him make a choice. If he dares to use the lives of Mo Qilin and Le Ning to threaten me and the king of Qi, I will dare to use the lives of you and jun''er to threaten him!"


    "Su Yueru, don''t mess around!"


    "Don''t worry. I promised to protect your mother and son, and I will do it."


    Su Yueru said slowly retreated to Mo Beichen''s side.


    Turn head to Mo North Chen to show a smile to say.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    Holding jun''er in his arms and looking down, Mo Qilin and Le Ning have been rudely dragged out by the guards and put on the firewood pile.


    "You are a king, you are a man, naturally disdain to use such despicable means, but I''m not, I''m just a little woman, with his way to treat him."


    Su Yueru said will jun''er hold to the window, and Mo Beichen leaning on the window bar said.


    "How many chances do you have to win


    Mo Beichen frowns.


    "80 percent."


    "So confident."


    Su Yueru picks her eyebrows and chin, pointing to the people who are blocked by the guards.


    "Look at those curious people. They are dying, and they have to see how others are burned. I can''t sympathize with them at all, but Your highness, king Qi, you have the world in mind. Those are your people. "


    Su Yueru said slowly, "once the two sides fight, are you sure you won''t hurt the innocent?"


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows, which he didn''t expect.


    "What good way do you have?"


    Su Yueru sneered, "there''s no good way, but there''s one way to damage it. Let''s see what Mo Yu has done!"


    Su Yueru''s voice is falling, and she suddenly stretches the gentleman in her arms out of the window with a low roar.


    "Stop it


    The voice is loud and clear. Although it is small in the noise, the terrain has advantages. One, the second, her position is too conspicuous. In addition, people around her, whether Mo Beichen''s or Mo Yu''s, should pay attention to the baby in her arms.


    "Su Yueru, what are you going to do to my jun''er?"


    If the water a burst of excitement, struggling to rush up, but was pretty from the buckle, how also can''t get rid of.


    "What I hold in my hand is the only son of your new emperor. If you dare to set fire or shoot arrows, I will compare with you. Do you shoot arrows faster or do I let go faster?"


    "Su Yueru, you are crazy!"


    "Man Li, shut her up!"


    "Yes


    Man should be from a, is ready to raise his hand to knock people dizzy, Bai Yun''s action faster step, grabbed the cloth will be plugged in the mouth if the water.


    There was a commotion below, and the common people who were supposed to watch a good play were also whispering.


    Mo Qilin and Le Ning look at each other. Looking up, they see Su Yueru and Mo Beichen with a cold face beside him.


    When the executioner heard that, even though he turned green, he turned pale when he saw the man who spoke wildly. He didn''t know Su Yueru, but he knew Mo Beichen next to Su Yueru.


    "Qi, his Royal Highness the king of Qi..."


    Mo Beichen raised his hand slightly, which was an instruction to the ambush.


    "Tell your new emperor that his women and children are in my hands. If they are safe, let him release Prince Zun and his wife, and Jinluo. If it''s convenient, let him tie Su Yuelan to me."


    Su Yueru roared.


    After a while, the window of the opposite restaurant was pushed away, revealing Mo Yu''s slightly low face and a phoenix robe, and Su Yuelan, who was very beautiful.


    "Oh, long time no see, uncle Huang."


    Mo Yu slowly hook lip light smile way.


    Su Yueru slowly takes back her slightly sour arm, turns around and gives jun''er to Bai Yun.


    She didn''t really intend to throw jun''er down.


    Her son is now in the hands of others. She can understand Ruoshui''s mood, but she must make use of it.


    Children don''t make mistakes. There''s no need to take responsibility for adults.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you and I would be like this."


    Meet each other in arms!


    "I didn''t expect that you are still alive, uncle Huang. Tut Tut, all my subordinates are useless. Where are your opponents?"


    Mo Beichen snorted coldly.


    "Let the man go."


    Mo Yu waved his hand, turned his head and said something low to the bodyguard. The man nodded a little and then retreated.


    "Of course, I just wanted to use them to see Uncle Huang. You said that if you came out earlier, they would not suffer so much. You see, they are all delicate and tender. How can they afford it?"Mo Yu while playing with the cup in the hand, a hand swept Su Yuelan, a face of evil said.


    "You are the one who has just been there. I''m very curious. Where did you find it? Isn''t it Auntie Huang who gave birth


    It''s really mean to use one''s own children!


    "You don''t believe Well, look at this. Maybe you should believe it. "


    Su Yueru said slightly sideways, to get out of the way, that was framed if the water was pushed to the window.


    See Mo Yu double eyes a flash, fierce push away Su Yuelan then stood up.


    "Like water?"


    Su Yuelan is pushed by him to stagger and grabs the edge of the table to stabilize her figure.


    "You said she was dead!"


    "My concubine Maybe I made a mistake... "


    "Pa..."


    Voice did not fall by Mo Yu heavy slap.


    "Ah..."


    Hit her eyes, suddenly fell on the ground, cheek instant swelling, hot pain.


    Mo Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, he raised his foot in her body or not, and kicked two feet.


    "Your Majesty Your majesty I know I''m wrong. I really think that Ruoshui girl and the little princess died in the last Palace Banquet... "


    Su Yuelan curled up in pain and begged for mercy.


    Even lying in his side of the pillow people are under the hand, Mo Yu is really possessed.


    For a long time, Mo Yu eased his temper, straightened his clothes, turned his eyebrows and eyes, as if nothing had happened. If it wasn''t for the red in his eyes and the slightly gasping chest, Su Yueru would have thought that everything just happened was just her illusion.


    "Aunt Huang is still so naughty. Tell me what you want."


    Sure enough, Ruoshui and Juner still occupy a certain position in his heart.


    Su Yueru waved her hand and asked Manli to take her back two steps. There were ambushes all around her. Don''t let her shoot a cold arrow carelessly.


    Mo Beichen and Su Yueru look at each other.


    He put his hands behind him and whispered.

 Chapter 451

    "I''m afraid you can''t give me what I want."


    Mo Yu sneered, and his slender fingers dusted the debris on the fur.


    "Why don''t uncle Huang open his mouth and let me listen? Maybe I''ll be happy, or maybe I''ll answer."


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and pointed out that it was still tied to the shelf, and there was firewood under it. There was a guard holding a torch and pouring oil on the firewood. As long as the fire went down, they would die, or they would die in a painful struggle.


    "Mo Yu, it''s still too late to turn around now. I may let you live."


    "Life? Hehe Ha ha ha... "


    Mo Yu smiles and looks back and forth. Suddenly his eyes are cold. His arms support the windowsill and stare at Mo Beichen and Su Yueru.


    "Why do you leave me a way to live instead of me! Mo Beichen, do you know where you lost? "


    Mo Yu lightly picks eyebrow, low voice says.


    "You lose because you were born in the royal family, but you still have a kind heart. What do you think you are? Is it really the God of Daqi? You really think of yourself as a savior? Oh Ridiculous


    "Stubborn!"


    When Mo Beichen waved his hand, the archers in all directions immediately aimed the long arrow at Mo Yu, and Mo Yu''s people also aimed the long arrow at Mo Beichen in an instant, forming a momentum of confrontation in an instant.


    The following people, who were watching the battle, immediately retreated.


    The momentum of the sword, who will see the first taut not live!


    "Here are all my people. How can you fight with me, king Qi?"


    "If there is anything wrong with the king and all of you, Jinyao will lead the army to attack the city as soon as the king has not released his letter after noon."


    Mo North Chen cold voice says, the corner of the mouth tiny hook.


    "You might as well look down."


    Mo Yu follows his line of sight to see, see only don''t know when Xuan armour army has already surrounded the execution ground round, he here and Mo Beichen to hold, he has already quietly surrounded him with bigger circle.


    "So what? Don''t forget, Jinluo is still in my hands. If you don''t want to Jinluo, Jinyao dare not attack the city."


    "Alas..."


    Su Yueru sighed.


    "It seems that I overestimate you too much. I think you are still a person with heart and feelings. At least You are sincere to Ruoshui girl. "


    Su Yueru said, then pulled a face cold if water.


    "Daqi''s life and death are in your hands. Look at the innocent people below, do you have the heart?"


    Su Yueru turned to lean against Ruoshui''s ear and whispered.


    If the water slightly drooping eyebrows, Su Yueru was pulled to stand in front of the window.


    "Too His royal highness... "


    "I am the emperor now."


    "When I knew you, you were the prince, and I would rather you were nothing, at least I and jun''er It''s a funeral. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mo Yu eyes slightly cold, this woman, is cursing him to die?


    "Mo Yu, stop. It''s still time. Let''s leave here You have no chance of winning out of this place. "


    Mo Yu clenched his fist tightly and his Adam''s apple rolled around. Just a pair of dark eyes staring at Ruoshui tightly.


    "You said before that you want to be a good Emperor Instead of such a river of blood, now you become the emperor, but you look back, what are you after the throne? Blood flows into a river


    "Enough, don''t say it!"


    "Why did it make you like this, Mo Yu Stop it... "


    "I have no way back. I am the emperor and the master of Daqi. Who can help me! Now I am sitting on this throne, and the king of Qi is going to revolt. Those who follow me will live, and those who are tired of me will die! If the water, do not rely on me to you have a little friendship, then think you can do whatever you want


    Mo Yu''s eyes had a sense of obliteration.


    Su Yuelan stands up slowly behind her. Even if she is humiliated, she is still the queen of Daqi as long as Su Yueru can die!


    Mother of one country!


    "What about the Xuanjia army? As long as you move a little, you will be tied into a beehive. The king of Qi and elder sister, I advise you to give up your arms. For the sake of everyone''s relatives, your majesty and I will certainly beat you to death. "


    "You''re a woman with so much nonsense and hypocrisy. Will you let us go? Unless the sun rises in the East, it''s because of how many people you''ve killed


    Bai Yun gas directly grabbed the fruit on the table, "Shua..." Because the action was too fast and unexpected, no one thought that Bai Yun would suddenly move. Fortunately, what she lost was not a concealed weapon, otherwise Su Yuelan would definitely be hit in the head.


    "Ah..."


    Su Yuelan whispered, covering the smashed forehead full of juice.


    "You You savage girl, come and kill her for the palace


    "I see who dares!"Su Yueru roars and protects Bai Yun behind her.


    Although Bai Yun''s action scared her, she still supports smashing her head.


    "Su Yuelan, I have a deep hatred with you before. Do you need a written calculation? You don''t want to pretend with me here. Your acting skills will definitely win the Best Actress Oscar. "


    Su Yueru gave a cold hum.


    "Since the negotiation broke down, we have nothing to say. One person for another. If we want Ruoshui and her son to live, we will let Le Ning and Mo Qilin go."


    Su Yueru said and winked at the west wind. The man immediately pulled out his sword and put it on Ruoshui''s neck.


    "Stop it


    Mo Yu a Leng, subconsciously call a way, flashed a nervous mood in the eyes.


    Su Yueru choked a breath, this just slightly relaxed, it seems that Mo Yu is not completely out of reason.


    A person is most afraid of no desire and no desire. If he has no basic desire, hope and feelings, is he still a person?


    It''s either God or psycho.


    And obviously, Mo Yu will never be the former.


    "Your Majesty, the prince and his wife can''t let go. Dongjia is still at the border."


    "Shut up, didn''t you tell me that their mother and daughter were dead? If I had known that they were not dead, I would have been caught


    Mo Yu drinks a low, scared Su Yuelan shrinks neck, ruthlessly turns Mou to stare to if water, early know this woman is a disaster, should send someone to kill them, also save Mo Yu at the moment shaken.


    "I think so?"


    Su Yueru said.


    "Well, let them go, and you''ll let them go too."


    Su Yueru sneered, nodded slightly, and then stepped back two steps.


    Su Yueru held Ruoshui, retreated two steps and said in a low voice.


    "Are you willing to share life and death with Mo Yu, no matter what the result is?"


    If the water pursed lips and pondered for a moment, he suddenly raised his head and shook it slightly.


    "Jun''er is still young. She has lost her father. She can''t lose my mother any more I just want to After he dies, will you leave his body to me? "


    If water is a smart woman after all.

 Chapter 452

    Su Yueru took her hand and patted it gently. She whispered something in her ear and let people take it down.


    "I''ve already sent them down. When Mo Qilin and Le Ning come over, I''ll let them release Ruoshui and your daughter."


    Su Yueru said.


    Mo Qilin and Le Ning were untied from the shelf and helped each other.


    The two used to pinch each other as soon as they met and fight each other as soon as they opened their mouth, but now maybe because they have experienced so much together, their eyes are full of each other.


    It has been said that if you want to fall in love with someone as soon as possible, it is to experience life and death with her. When people are in danger, their feelings are the most vulnerable and the weakest. This is called love under high risk.


    Suddenly feel his hand is wrapped by a big palm, Su Yueru lift eyes to look, to Mo Beichen that pair of dark eyes, slightly flash, deep not see the bottom, she saw her own figure in his eyes.


    "Later, if there is an emergency, remember to run first."


    "Of course, I won''t be a drag on you."


    He nodded slightly towards Manli. He saw a white figure, holding a swaddle in his arms and went out.


    Deyue building and Guanjiang building are only one street apart. Now the street is empty, and a cold wind can roll up fallen leaves.


    If the water droops eyebrows and eyes slowly forward, suddenly "whoosh..." It was the sound of a sharp arrow cutting through the sky.


    "Puff..." With a sound, the arrow fell into the flesh.


    "Like water!"


    Mo Yu low roar, eyes red, grasp the edge of the fingers curled up.


    "Who ordered the arrow to be fired, who!"


    With a low roar, he turned around and glared at the people behind him, grabbing Su Yuelan''s collar.


    "Who gave you the courage! How dare you kill her in front of me


    "I I didn''t Your majesty Yuelan really didn''t... "


    Su Yuelan shakes her head in a panic, but from Mo Yu''s nearly crazy eyes, she reads out her distrust. Mo Yu doesn''t believe that she didn''t let people shoot arrows.


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    A low roar, blink of an eye in the hand then many a dagger, frame on Su Yuelan''s neck.


    "Your Majesty I really don''t have it, your majesty... "


    "It''s a subordinate."


    Suddenly from Su Yuelan behind out of a person, beautiful, red lips and white teeth, impressively is that day in Jiaofang palace and Su Yuelan steal, love.


    "Huang Chan?"


    "Your Majesty, this woman is your weakness. If you want to be invincible, you can''t have any weakness. Now that you have been caught and threatened once, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a second time, so I''ll get rid of her for you."


    Mo Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, and she pressed her lips tightly.


    "How dare you! Who gave you the right?"


    "Now I''m in the same boat with your majesty. I''m proud and I''m damaged. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you''ll have to do it for your wife and minister."


    "Oh I am not your puppet. "


    He took a look at the woman who fell in the blood and the baby who was shot and killed in swaddling clothes.


    Mo Yu hummed coldly.


    "In that case, then Shoot the arrow


    As the voice dropped, the opposite window had been quickly closed.


    Just listen to "Dong Dong..." It''s the sound of arrows on the window.


    Mo Beichen hurriedly protects people and takes her inward.


    "Man Li, remember to bury the girl and give her family a sum of money."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "If the water, I will let people take you out of the city, and then don''t come back, this time We must have a victory or defeat with Mo Yu. No matter he wins or we lose, you should not come back. If he loses, I will have his body sent to you. "


    Ruoshui nodded.


    "Thank you very much."


    It turns out that Su Yueru had been prepared for a long time. The package that huiniang threw in was just some simple make-up. Then she found a woman who was similar to Ruoshui''s figure. At this time, she put on Ruoshui''s clothes and jewelry, put on some make-up, and hung her head down. She knew that this woman would die, but she also promised that she would Protect like water.


    It''s not that if water''s life is worth money and other people''s life is not worth money, it''s just that the cruelty of war is here, and life is not up to you.


    There''s been a lot of fighting outside.


    Xifeng and Manli pull out their sword, open the window and jump down.


    Mo Beichen didn''t move, just protect Su Yueru, this time, he will never give her to others, stand in front of her, even if it is dead, he will die in front of her!


    I felt the big hand holding her hand tight.


    "Follow me."


    Turn the head then to go up that person to take deep feeling of Mou son, Su Yue Ru heart head a shock.


    "Don''t be angry with me any more. It''s my fault that I just attacked you."Su Yueru opened her mouth and suddenly pushed him.


    "What do you do when you say that?"


    This time called her moved, really good


    Mo Beichen''s Adam''s apple rolled around and held the man tightly in his arms, pulling out the long arrow from his waist.


    "Ding Ding Ding..." I''ll shoot down the arrow.


    Su Yueru looked up at the man''s tight side face, and her arm slowly slid to the man''s waist. She was just about to put her head on the man''s chest, listening to "pedal pedal..." A sound of footsteps came up the stairs.


    "Uncle and aunt."


    "Sister Yueru..."


    Su Yueru is a Leng, hastily withdraws from Mo Beichen''s bosom, at the moment arrow feather''s momentum is smaller.


    Mo Beichen stood at the window and saw that the Xuanjia army and the guard had been fighting.


    Mouth slightly hook, "west wind, to Jinyao communication."


    "Yes."


    "Wait, Mo Beichen, Jinluo is still in his hands."


    "I''ve searched all the prisons, except for the imperial palace..."


    "Lord, my subordinates remember that when the emperor was buried, all the funerary objects were listed by the Ministry of rites. But for some reason, another coffin was added temporarily, saying that it was a living sacrifice for the emperor. No one knows what it was and whether it could be..."


    "Isn''t it Is that Jinlo in the coffin


    Su Yueru was stunned and exclaimed.


    "When was it buried and where?"


    Su Yueru asked in a hurry. There is very little oxygen in the coffin. A living man can live three to seven days without eating or drinking. But once he lacks oxygen, he can die every minute!


    The bodyguard lowered his head and thought about it.


    "The burial of the first seven empresses, up to now..."


    "Two days."


    Mo Qilin took over and said.


    "My father''s funeral, my son''s minister, didn''t go to see him off It''s my son who is unfilial


    Then Mo Qilin''s eyes were red, his fists clenched, and a touch of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "You''re not to blame for this. If you want to blame Mo Yu, he''s already possessed."


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, and Mo Beichen looked at each other, the man nodded slightly, mouth slightly hook, raised his voice.

 Chapter 453

    "Let''s just let it go. The outcome is clear. If we struggle like this, we can''t avoid an end."


    "Mo Beichen, aren''t you a saint? Don''t you care about the lives of the common people and the ministers who are locked up in the imperial palace?"


    Have arrived at this time, Mo Yu or a face of not flurried, light sipped tea, slow voice said.


    "Uncle Huang, I have nothing left. It''s meaningless to keep my life. Why don''t you give me a good time?"


    "It''s no pity that you die!"


    Mo Beichen hummed coldly, stepped a little, then turned over and jumped out, only to see that the shadow flashed, people will fall firmly in front of Mo Yu, the sword in his hand directly on Mo Yu''s neck, he did not struggle, next to Su Yuelan also want to resist, was mo Beichen cold stare, then scared to sit down.


    "You should have thought of such a day."


    "This is not the way. It''s either death or life. One day, I''m not surprised. It''s good to have so many people buried with me."


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Ha ha wrong? In your eyes, I really seem to have done a lot of wrong things. But I don''t quite understand. Please make it clear. "


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, take back the long sword in the hand, the right hand is playing the ring on the left ring finger, side slowly say.


    "It''s unfilial for you to kill your friends and father, it''s unfilial for you to collude with the enemy to attack our country, it''s unfaithful for you to kill the monarch, and it''s unkind for you to kill the loyal general. Such an unfaithful, unfilial and unjust person is not worthy of being a monarch!"


    He killed so many people for no reason, and let Qi''s blood flow into a river. In this way, dare you say that you are right?


    Mo Yu''s eyes twinkled slightly, his hands behind him, and did not refute.


    "I won''t kill you. Your crimes are too numerous to be recorded. It''s not worth dying. I want you to Death is better than life


    The last four words were almost gnashed.


    Soon, Xifeng Manli and others will kill in, even Mo Yu gave up resistance, his people will not be stupid enough to die, just watch on guard to keep up with the people.


    Su Yueru wanted to say "don''t kill me


    But she opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    I''m kidding. How can I say that in such a serious atmosphere.


    Let people send Mo Qilin and Le Ning back, and send someone to find Jinluo and rescue him even if he smashes the old emperor''s tomb.


    Su Yuelan wants to be the same as last time. She lowers her head and tries not to attract other people''s attention. Then she slips away quietly.


    It''s just that Su Yueru''s mood is very different from that of the last time. Last time, she thought she was the only blood of the Su family and wanted to save her life. After all, the crown prince fell down, and she couldn''t lift any waves. It''s a pity that this woman didn''t know how to settle down. She was able to stir up such a big wave.


    Carrying skirt just go upstairs, then see Mo Beichen hand sword to Su Yuelan throat.


    "Keep the knife down!"


    Su Yueru quickly called a, quickly jumped up, holding Mo Beichen''s arm, will he hold the sword slowly down.


    "Stay with the knife, stay with the knife."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Su Yueru as if he were looking at a fool.


    "Don''t you want to keep her?"


    "Sister For the sake of being Su''s daughters, please forgive me I promise I''ll never dare again. "


    Su Yueru sneered coldly, raised her hand and slapped her hard!


    Su Yuelan was beaten by her. She felt a little dizzy. As soon as she was soft, she lay on the ground, covering her cheek and crying.


    "Cry! The louder you cry, the more comfortable I feel. I''ve long wanted to kill you with this slap! "


    Su Yueru said it as if she couldn''t get rid of her anger and kicked it up again.


    Mo Beichen chuckles, some accidents, but it is expected.


    "Sister Elder sister, stop fighting... "


    "Hit you? It''s still light to hit you! "


    Su Yueru hummed, grabbed her collar, pinched her chin, and her eyes were full of killing.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Su Yuelan looked at her eyes, the body shrunk, want to avoid, but Su Yueru dead grasp the jaw.


    "In that case, I don''t have anything to pretend. I''m dead."


    Su Yuelan sneered, "what kind of good man do you think you are? I just lost. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!"


    "Kill you? Shaved you? The punishment for you is light. "


    "I never thought I was a good man, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a bad man like you!"


    "Bah! You hurt my mother, robbed me of the limelight, killed my sister, and ruined my su family, Su Yueru No Are you still Su Yueru who used to be the only one? "


    "The former Su Yueru has been killed by you!"


    "Pa!" Su Yueru said a slap and fan down."What? Do you want me to be the same as before and let you bully and butcher you? "


    "Oh No wonder you gave up the prince to me so easily. It turns out that It turns out that you are following the king of Qi. It''s your sister who chose the wrong person and stood in the wrong camp. You can''t blame anyone. "


    "Ho, are you qualified to choose? If you take off your clothes and throw them on the king''s bed, the king will not look at them. "


    Mo Beichen sneered coldly.


    "At the beginning, it was you who replaced me. You had to marry the prince, and you wanted the Su family to accompany you in acting. You threatened me with the future of the Su family. Now you blame me. Su Yuelan, Su Yuelan, I''ve seen you so cheap. It''s the first time I''ve seen you so cheap."


    Slowly release the hand holding Su Yuelan''s collar.


    "Come, take her down and shut her up in a dark cage. You can''t see the sun all day. You can put more mice and cockroaches. You can only give a steamed bun and a bowl of water a day. By the way, install bronze mirrors around her to let her see how she is getting older and older. Her face is no longer young. Remember, don''t let her die."


    This is not cruel, but for a woman, it is endless torture.


    "Yes


    Su Yuelan sat on the ground, and suddenly looked at Su Yueru in horror.


    "You kill me, you''d better kill me I killed you so miserably. I almost killed you and so many people. Why don''t you kill me directly! Ah Su Yueru You killed me... "


    "Kill you To you It''s too cheap. "


    The bodyguard comes forward, grabs Su Yuelan and drags her out. She stares at Su Yueru in horror. Her eyes are full of madness. At the moment, in her eyes, Su Yueru is a bloodthirsty messenger from hell.


    I''ve been fighting with her for so long, but I haven''t won once. She''s not reconciled. She''s not reconciled!


    She had seen the Empress Dowager who was imprisoned in the palace and tortured by Prajna, but could not even die.


    The appearance is destroyed, haggard, the body does not have a complete skin, that appearance, is really life is not like death.


    When you can''t even die, you will know Originally, death is the best relief!

 Chapter 454

    Mo Yu watched all this coldly, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    his slender fingers slowly put the cup on the edge of the table.


    "Now, it''s my turn."


    "Where are the other 30 ministers in the central court?"


    Mo North Chen cold voice asks a way.


    "Since you have already ignored their lives, why do you ask me now? I hope you can find them before they die."


    Mo Beichen eyes micro MI, it seems that this Mo Yu is determined that Mo Beichen will not find people.


    It''s really ridiculous that he killed all the rest of his party. Occasionally, a few of them took advantage of the situation and now they threaten Mo Beichen with his own people!


    Whether to save or not depends on his mood.


    "Hum, you are a broken pot..."


    Mo Beichen''s voice did not fall, only to see the fire not far away, suddenly Luoyang City fire everywhere.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Beichen low asked, looking at Mo Yu, that person''s eyes also flashed a touch of surprise, and then calm down.


    A smile.


    "Set fire. I gave an order before that. If Jin Yao led the army to attack the city and I was defeated, the Luoyang City would be burned up!"


    Mo Yu a word a meal say, don''t care that instant then frame the long sword on his neck.


    "Mo Yu, you are a disgrace to Daqi! You are a sinner of all ages, reviled by the common people and later generations! "


    "I don''t care if I die and have no fame."


    Mo Yu laughs.


    Suddenly my eyes narrowed.


    "I''d rather die than be humiliated to death by you."


    Then he grabbed the blade of the long sword on his neck and turned a little sideways. The slender neck bumped into it, and suddenly the bright red blood sprayed out.


    Although not as exaggerated as blood splashing three feet, the bright red blood did throw a red parabola in the air.


    Mo Beichen a side body then covered the big palm in Su Yueru''s eyes.


    She stood still, just let the man put his palm over her eyes, but she was too sensitive to blood, and the strong smell between her nose and breath made her want to vomit.


    "Lord, the city of Luoyang is on fire. You go first, and you will lead the Xuanjia army and the guard to put out the fire."


    Man Li said immediately.


    In this position, you can see most of the scenery in Luoyang City, and naturally you can see the burning fire around.


    "It''s dangerous here. Protect Wang Fei and go out of the city first. Xuanjia army will listen to the order and fight the fire with our king!"


    Mo Beichen pushes Su Yueru to Xifeng.


    "Mo Beichen, I..."


    Su Yueru opens her mouth and wants to say something, but Mo Beichen doesn''t give her a chance to open her mouth and says in a low voice.


    "Wait for me outside the city, when the fire goes out, I''ll go to you, darling..."


    "Let''s go."


    The West Breeze grasps her shoulder, hastily protects a person and then goes downstairs.


    "West wind!"


    The West Breeze feet tiny Dun, and Mo North Chen mutually looked one eye, slightly slightly nodded, then pulled Su Yue Ru to walk downstairs.


    Su Yueru turns her head and takes a deep look at Mo Beichen.


    "Mo Beichen..."


    That person end end end of stand there, the corner of the mouth tiny hook, pulled a smile, only listen to Su Yue Ru soft voice say.


    "Be careful."


    Words fall, then be protected by the west wind and white Yun downstairs.


    The carriage had stopped downstairs. Luoyang was in a mess. The city gate was broken and Jin Yao''s army entered.


    Su Yueru saw from a distance that Jinyao was wearing silver armor, sitting on the horse''s back, with a cold face and three points of anger.


    The people in the city seem to be crazy and want to squeeze out. Carriages are crowded with carriages and people are crowded with people.


    There were howls and cries in my ears.


    "There are too many people. There is a fire in the city and the gate is broken. Everyone runs out of the city. The fire starts from every place. I''m afraid it can''t be put out for a while. Luoyang City I''m afraid... "


    The West breeze whispers to say, curled an eye to droop eyebrow eyes, don''t know to think what of Su Yue Ru.


    "It''s too heavy to get through. It seems we have to go down for a walk."


    A bodyguard on the car looked for a long time, the city has become a mess.


    There are fire fighters, arsonists and even looters.


    Many buildings collapsed, and many people who didn''t have time to escape were buried in them. Fortunately, it''s not night now, otherwise, everyone is sleeping, and they are afraid that they will be killed and injured more seriously.


    "Yueru, come on."


    West wind will su Yueru and Bai Yun have helped off the car, let alone the car, even people are not good in the past.


    Suddenly, she was hit on her shoulder. If it wasn''t for the protection of the west wind, Su Yueru would fall to the ground. In this crowded crowd, once she fell down, it would mean danger. If no one noticed her foot, it would cause a stampede. At that time, she would be injured."How do you walk?"


    The bodyguard grabbed the man''s shoulder and wanted to scold him, but he saw that the man was holding a bucket in his hand, his face was covered with ashes, his arms and arms were abraded in many places, and his cheeks were slightly red.


    "Hold, sorry Cough "Cough..."


    He coughed a few times before he finished his sentence.


    Su Yueru was stunned. She knew that this man was Zhang Ziheng, the son of Zhang Da''s family in Yushitai.


    Zhang''s marriage with Jin Yao affected him. Although Zhang tried his best to clarify, he was dismissed.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are always weak. Why is that?"


    This is not in the toss their own small life!


    "A Yao can give up everything for the sake of Daqi and Luoyang, but as a man, I just want to do something for the fire fighting."


    Then he said no more words. He bowed slightly to a few people and pushed the water wheel to the opposite direction of the crowd.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and looked at the bodyguard who was protecting her.


    "If you want to go, just go. I''m alone. It''s enough to be protected by Xifeng and Bai Yun."


    The bodyguards looked at each other and lowered their heads again.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell you about it. I''m just out of town."


    Those a few people hesitated for a while, then double embrace boxing, to Su Yue Ru made a salute.


    "Take care, princess."


    He turned around and ran to Zhang Ziheng.


    It''s like dying bravely.


    "Oh, wait..."


    Su Yueru caught one of the bodyguards, the bodyguard a Leng, think Su Yueru regret, when even a bitter face.


    Su Yueru a burst of funny, leaning on his ear said.


    "If you go to find general Jinyao, you must protect Zhang Ziheng."


    He''s very likely to be General Kim''s Well My wife or my husband?


    The man quickly put on a smile and nodded.


    "The little one knows."


    "Let''s go."


    Xifeng is very good to protect people in his arms, squeeze away the crowd, let Su Yueru and Bai Yun first.


    The closer you get to the gate, the more people there are. Even if you can fly, you can''t use your lightness skills.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yun''s feet were heavily trampled on his ankles, and because of pushing, he fell down.

 Chapter 455

    At this time, the west wind had already protected Su Yueru and walked a few steps quickly. Turning around, Bai Yun struggled to get up, but was pushed away by the crowd.


    "Bai Yun..."


    The West Breeze subconsciously called her name son, quickly stretched out a hand to grasp.


    But at this time, the crowd is more difficult to control than in the turbulent river.


    Xifeng just touched her hand, Xifeng was pushed forward by the crowd.


    "West wind You and sister Yueru go first... "


    Bai Yun raised a voice son to call a way, that face clearly took 3 cent grievance.


    The West Breeze is tiny a Leng, but see Su Yue Ru also was pushed forward a few minutes, quickly grasped her hand.


    "Elder martial brother, let go. You should protect Bai Yun."


    Oh, this elm head, even she is anxious for him!


    If he let go of Bai Yun at the moment, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future!


    West Wind''s eyes flashed and looked at Bai Yun, who was more and more far away, and bit her teeth.


    "I''ll protect you out of town before I come back to her."


    "Elder martial brother, I can protect myself. Bai Yun is different. If she''s hurt, it''s not just her body."


    More of a heartbreak.


    "Don''t forget, Bai Yun is here for you..."


    Su Yueru was interrupted before she finished.


    "I know, so I can''t give her hope."


    The Adam''s apple rolls around, and the west wind turns around with Su Yueru in her arms.


    "You can''t do this, elder martial brother. You have her in your heart You are not only hurting her, but also yourself... "


    Xifeng''s eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly raised her hand to knock heavily on Su Yueru''s stamina.


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru snorted and fell into darkness.


    The west wind carried the soft man on his shoulder and soon pushed away the crowd. After leaving the city, he went straight to the pavilion ten miles away.


    From a distance, I saw a group of people and horses waiting there. On the horseback, Kang Yanliang, the prince of Dongjia, who had not seen him for a long time, was frowning. On his cheek, he had no time to get rid of the scum because of days of fighting and a long journey.


    See the west wind will be carried over the shoulder, suddenly eyes a cold, riding the horse forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s just a faint. It''s OK."


    Xifeng whispered and handed the man to Kang Yanliang and put it on the horse''s back.


    "Is mo Beichen really willing for me to take her away?"


    The west wind''s eyes twinkled and nodded.


    "Now it''s uncertain whether Daqi is inside or outside. He will return to Qianji Pavilion in five days. This is a near death. Now you are the only one who can protect her."


    Kang Yanliang sneered: "even their own women are not well protected."


    Waving, looking at Su Yueru with her eyes closed tightly in her arms and her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she seems to be having some unhappy nightmares in her sleep.


    "What about Lening?"


    The purpose of his coming here this time is not only that Mo Beichen asks him to take Su Yueru away, but also that he wants to take Le Ning over. He is not here to be angry with that bird.


    "Princess Lening and Prince Zun are all right. They have been sent back to Prince Zun''s house. The prince said Princess Lening can''t let you take it back because She will be the queen of Daqi in the future. "


    The future queen of Daqi?


    Kang Yanliang sneers. It seems that Mo Beichen doesn''t intend to be the Emperor himself. This man is so boring that he will fight for others all his life.


    "OK, but don''t forget to tell Mo Beichen when you go back. Maybe I was afraid of Daqi before, but now Daqi Tut tut In addition to the future loss of Mo Beichen, the God of war, even if there is Jinyao, I Dongjia I don''t care! "


    Then he snorted heavily, turned the horse''s head, but flashed past the woman on the horse, wearing silver armor and carrying a red tassel.


    Really Women do not let men.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinluo was indeed put into the coffin by Mo Yu and sent to the mausoleum of the old emperor. It was not only him, but also at least 30 people. They were not so lucky as him. Instead, they pushed them in when they sealed the mausoleum and let them kill each other or even eat each other''s meat for a mouthful of food.


    Jinluo was already in the coffin when he woke up. He tried to breathe shallowly to reduce the consumption of air in the narrow space. He pushed the coffin hard, but he couldn''t open it. It was obviously sealed.


    Jinluo gave a bitter smile. It''s better to kill him.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been lying. Just when he thought he was going to die, he just heard "Dong Dong..." It seemed that someone was knocking on his coffin.


    Jinluo was stunned and quickly patted the coffin. He didn''t know if he could hear it outside, so he kicked the coffin, because this was his last and only chance, life or death, all at once.Sure enough, there was a sound of prying the coffin outside soon, and Jinluo''s heart was released.


    He curled up in a ball.


    "Boom..." With a sound, the coffin was lifted.


    For a moment, Jinluo didn''t adapt to the outside light. He turned his head slightly and covered his eyes with his hands.


    "Hello, are you Jinlo?"


    Jinluo was slightly stunned, turned his head and narrowed his eyes. In an instant, he had a face like a monster magnified in front of his eyes, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Suddenly he pushed away the man''s face and sat up.


    "Who are you?"


    Frowning slightly, watching the man squatting at the end of the coffin on guard, gently picking his eyebrows and looking at him.


    "It''s better than Jin Yao. You''re red lipped and white toothed. Are you brothers and sisters reversed?"


    Jinluo''s face immediately sank down, and the pair of Danfeng''s eyes pulled together. From small to large, what he hated most was that he was said to look like a woman.


    "No matter who you are, thank you for saving Jin."


    Jinluo stood up with a "Ho ~" sound, climbed up to the edge of the coffin and went out. Suddenly, he almost fell face to face and turned his head to glare at the man who stepped on his robe.


    "I didn''t save you for your thanks."


    Ning Chaoge gives a cold hiss, jumps down from the coffin, and points Jinluo''s acupoints with his hand.


    "Ben would like to ask you to come with me."


    "Please? Did you hire someone like that? You are not from Daqi


    "Oh You''re smart. I like to deal with smart people. "


    Ning Chaoge tut tut twice and walked around Jinluo.


    "If you look like this, if you wear the women''s clothes of our country, you will not be more beautiful than a Yao, are you also a woman?"


    Ning Chaoge said that he stretched out his hand to Jinluo and pressed heavily on his chest. After confirming that it was flat, he nodded slightly.


    Jinluo''s face is thick and dark, and he grinds his teeth. If he can''t move now, he must unload eight pieces of this man!


    "Yo, beauty, don''t be angry. The more angry you are, the happier the general will be!"

 Chapter 456

    "Come on, take Lord Jin with you. Let''s go."


    Ning Chaoge laughs and is in a good mood. Jinyao, Jinyao, I don''t believe that you won''t take the initiative to find this general!


    "You want to take me to leave the country to threaten ah Yao?"


    If you want him to be a threat to Yao, he might as well die!


    Ning Chaoge steps slightly, turns his head and looks at him, suddenly sees a fierce decision in Jinluo''s eyes. Ning Chaoge is stunned and grabs his jaw.


    "Hello How dare you bite your tongue


    Damn, this way of women''s death, he''s a master who can use it!


    This gold family is really wonderful!


    He raised his hand to become a blade. When his hand rose and fell, the blade was knocked down heavily on Jinluo''s stamina. Jinluo snored and fainted.


    "It''s more and more difficult one by one!"


    Ning Chaoge shakes his head and puts the man on his shoulder. He finds that the man is surprisingly light and his mouth is slightly crooked. He is in a good mood when he thinks that Jin Yao will come to him incessantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoyang City fire after rescue, but also burned a whole afternoon, until the evening, the fire was completely extinguished.


    At the moment, Jin Yao''s 50000 troops and Huang Qiushui come out again, commanding the guard and the Xuanjia army in Mo Beichen''s hands. They quickly find out all Mo Yu''s remaining party members, and they catch them, kill them, close them, and act vigorously.


    Mo Beichen is standing at the highest point of Deyue building, holding the water cup in his hand.


    "Lord All the remaining members of the former Emperor were captured. "


    "Lord, all the fires in Luoyang have been extinguished. At this moment, there is nothing to be done."


    "Mr. Wang, I have an invitation."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "A country can''t be without a monarch for a day, and a family can''t be without a master for a day. Now Qi''s country is in internal and external troubles, and someone has to be in charge..."


    "I would like to ask the king to mount the great treasure and preside over the great cause..."


    "I would like to ask the king to mount the great treasure and preside over the great cause..."


    "I would like to ask the king to mount the great treasure and preside over the great cause..."


    They all knelt down one after another, and Jin Yao strided forward in white armor, clasping her hands and facing Mo Beichen.


    "At the end of the war, more than 50000 of the remaining troops in Mobei met his highness..."


    Take out the tiger amulet from your arms and present it with both hands.


    "I hope your highness will take charge of the overall situation!"


    "I hope your highness will take charge of the overall situation..."


    "This matter is also considered by the king. The king thinks that respecting the king''s family is kind-hearted, courageous and resourceful, and is suitable for this great task."


    "Lord Absolutely not Although Prince Zun was the son and younger brother of the former Emperor, he didn''t care for the throne at all It''s really me, Daqi I can''t do it any more I hope his Royal Highness the king of Qi will preside over the overall situation... "


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly, just wanted to say something, saw a bodyguard directly holding the Dragon Robe quickly came over.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I hope your majesty will take charge of the overall situation..."


    Even if he takes the throne, he can''t stay in Beijing!


    "The lives of the people and the mountains of Daqi are all in your Majesty''s mind. If you don''t agree, I''d rather kneel down than get up..."


    "I would rather kneel down than get up..."


    "I would rather kneel down than get up..."


    This is the rhythm of forcing him to take over the throne.


    When the Adam''s apple rolls around, Mo Beichen suddenly hooks his lips. His fate is uncertain. If he never comes back, the world will be handed over to Mo Qilin. At that time, even if he doesn''t want to pick it up, he can''t help it.


    "Well, I''ll go first, but I''ll leave for a while. If I don''t return half a month later, I''ll pass the throne to Prince Mo Qilin. Do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other, which What''s the meaning of this?


    "If Aiqing thinks it''s not right, it''s like the king didn''t say anything."


    "Everything is up to your majesty..."


    The crowd was stunned and cried out.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed slightly and turned to look at the ruins of Luoyang City.


    A hundred wastes to be revived


    "When I leave these days, Prince Zun and your love ministers will take charge of the government, general Jin..."


    "The end will come."


    "You have made a great contribution to this war. I hereby grant you the title of general protecting the country. You will be granted an official title of one grade, and you will be given two thousand stones, and you will be given residences. All those who have made contributions or have lost will be rewarded according to their merits and punished according to their crimes."


    "Yes..."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the Emperor Long live the emperor, long live the Emperor Long live the emperor, long live the Emperor... "


    All of them cried out in unison, and the people downstairs also knelt down to Mo Beichen, and all of them had unified slogans.


    Only Mo Beichen, standing at the top end, with eyes slightly narrowed, looks at the setting sun that gradually goes down, and the moon that has quietly climbed on the roof, but his heart is full of how that person is now¡­¡­


    Jinyao returns to the general''s house after leaving his armor. But he never thought that the house was empty and half of the house was burned down. There was no sign of Jinluo, not even a servant.


    "General."


    Hu tie came in with two jars of wine in his hand. Hu Fu was not much better. A fire almost destroyed the whole Luoyang City.


    The Hu family suffered because of Hu tie''s father, but Hu tie made a lot of achievements in this war. His merits and demerits matched each other. His military position remained unchanged.


    "Have you heard about my brother?"


    "It''s true that the coffin was found in the mausoleum of the former Emperor, but the coffin has been opened and brother Jin has escaped."


    Jin Yao sighed.


    "You shouldn''t go back to the general''s house. Is it difficult Are you in danger? "


    Hu tie''s eyes twinkle slightly and hands the wine jar to Jin Yao.


    "You''re hiding something from me?"


    Jinyao takes over the wine jar and stares at Hu tie.


    "No It''s nothing. "


    Hu tie grabs the wine jar and pours it. Jin Yao stares at him with a guilty heart and turns around.


    "If you have something to say, why are you so hesitant? You are not a man!"


    Jinyao is to the anger, this butterfly, when the change of so timid, it is not a man!


    Hu tie grabs the wine jar and takes another mouthful of it. He shakes off the jar in his hand. He turns his head and hugs Jin Yao. After pressing his lips, he wants to kiss her.


    Jin Yao was stunned and quickly tilted her head back, then "bang!" with one punch I hit it.


    Hu tie was hit by Jin Yao''s fist, but he woke up in an instant.


    Slowly let go of Jin Yao, stretched out his hand and opened the blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah Yao There''s one thing I wanted to talk about a long time ago Actually Actually, I I like you for a long time... "


    "Pooh Butterfly, are you drunk? When did you have such a bad idea about me? "


    Jin Yao thought that he was just joking, but suddenly she saw his serious eyebrows and eyes, opened her mouth and raised her heart.


    He He won''t really Really like me

 Chapter 457

    "No Butterfly Take it easy. I''ve already ordered someone. "


    "So what, you don''t like the sick seedling!"


    "But he is my elder brother''s favorite marriage."


    "Well That''s because I haven''t had time to propose to brother Kim! Otherwise, brother Jin will not promise you to the sick man. "


    Jinyao was a bit annoyed by him, and said with a slight face.


    "People have names. You are not allowed to call him sick again."


    Every time I call him like this, it always reminds her that it was him that she hurt, which makes her feel more guilty.


    She did that to people Of course, we should be responsible for him!


    "Fine, fine, fine, fine."


    Hu tie snorted, but still said.


    "Do you want to think about me again? Anyway, my Hu family is down, and my Zhang family is down. I''m with that disease Well Mr. Zhang can compete fairly. "


    Jin Yao slightly dropped her eyes, picked up the wine pot and said.


    "Now Daqi is suffering from internal and external troubles. Although Li Kingdom has signed an alliance with Daqi, and Jiang Kingdom has signs of withdrawing its troops, he still looks at Daqi''s fat meat with covetous eyes. He only wants to nibble on it one day. You can look outside again and see what Luoyang city is like. The people will not be able to live in peace and be displaced. The emperor is about to leave Beijing At this time I really don''t have that much thought... "


    Before Jin Yao''s voice fell, he heard a bodyguard running in, running and shouting.


    "No No, General Kim No more... "


    "When are you so flustered? Did you find my big brother? "


    The bodyguard shook his head, his face was covered with ashes from the fire fighting, and there were several burned places on his body.


    "What is that?"


    "Zhang Zhang Mr. Zhang, he When he was fighting the fire The fallen fire to I''m killed... "


    "What


    Was it smashed to death? Who was killed!


    "Make it clear who it is! Who on earth was killed


    Jinyao can''t believe holding the guard''s collar, roaring out of control.


    "Yes It''s Zhang Ziheng, the only son of Zhang Da''s family in Yushitai. "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    With a low curse, Jin Yao threw away the man and ran out.


    Hu tie, who had drunk a lot of wine to strengthen his courage, woke up in a moment and ran after Jin Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ziheng is really dead He is the only child of Zhang Jia, so Zhang Jia is finished.


    Hu tie wants to take the opportunity to say something, but Jin Yao says that he wants to be widowed for Zhang Ziheng. Although he hasn''t been through yet, he has decided to get married after all.


    This is a clear rejection of Hu tie.


    Besides, after Bai Yun was scattered that day, he watched the west wind carrying Su Yueru on his shoulder, squeezing out the crowd and the gate of Luoyang City.


    She is not sad, but she likes Xifeng, Xifeng likes Su Yueru, she does not blame Xifeng, let alone Su Yueru, after all, she does all this voluntarily, has nothing to do with others.


    She only blamed herself for taking a fancy to the man with someone in her heart.


    People say that the most infatuated man is also the most ruthless.


    This is true at all.


    Bai Yun sits on the steps behind the ruins of the burned City, with her head down.


    Tears patter patter down, on the ground dizzy dyed into tears, shoulder shaking, but no sound.


    Suddenly a shadow came down, Bai Yun stopped, quickly wiped his face, looked up, the expression on his face could not help but across a touch of disappointment.


    "Silly girl, who do you think it will be?"


    "Woo woo Why are you I don''t want to see you Why not him... "


    Bai Yun couldn''t help crying.


    Lonely long sigh, step forward, her small head pressed into the arms.


    "Cry if you want. Lonely brother won''t laugh at you."


    "Woo woo It''s you and that old man who did it... "


    Under the moonlight, Bai Yun cried even more fiercely, holding the lonely collar in both hands, and pounding his chest with a pink fist from time to time.


    For a while, until she gradually lost her voice, then slowly let her go and whispered.


    "Enough crying?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Bai Yun rubbed his walnut eyes and hummed.


    "Well, well I don''t care, but you''ve been out for so long. It''s time for us to go back. "


    "Go back?"


    Bai Yun Leng Leng, quickly shook his head.


    "If I don''t go back, I don''t want to go back and let them promise me to that fool? In order to consolidate their position, I don''t want to. Brother Dugu, you are not so cruel. You won''t do this to me, will you? "Lonely face slightly heavy, pursed his lips and shook his head.


    "I can''t follow you this time But this time it''s not to marry you to that fool. The emperor died and the court was in chaos. You are the daughter of the former Emperor and the emperor''s sister. Only you are the most legitimate person to inherit the orthodoxy. In order to keep her position as the Empress Dowager or even the Empress Dowager You will be the first queen of the state of Jiang


    "Woman, Queen Brother Dugu, are you kidding me? "


    Bai Yun opened her mouth, feeling that she would also like to thank her father, who is still a special feeling, gave birth to two, married two wives?


    "We haven''t seen such an example in the state of Jiang. Besides, isn''t it easy for the Empress Dowager to keep her position? It''s not more convenient for her to take over a young son from the prince''s family. If she''s afraid, she''ll find a way to kill or maim both the prince and the princess. It''s not good to be far away. Why do you want to take me back to add blocks? "


    Bai Yun shook her head and said.


    "She must be trying to trick me into going back and killing me! I''m not going back! "


    "This is the imperial edict before the emperor''s death. It''s absolutely true, but you''re right. The king of Chu, the king of Huai, is not an easy old man. One son is twenty and three, and the other son is seven years old, but But she is ambitious, so the Empress Dowager has not considered it. "


    "So take me back to be their puppet?"


    Bai Yun snorted and shook her head.


    "I don''t want to go back. If I go back, the king of Chu and the king of Huai won''t try their best to kill me."


    "If you don''t go back, the state of Jiang will only fall into the hands of King Chu or King Huai."


    "Well Then let them fight each other, and then Then I''ll go back. "


    Bai Yun turns her eyes, and then turns to slip away, but Dugu grabs the back collar.


    Bai Yun is suddenly stunned, no longer struggling, staring at the people not far away, on that pair of dark eyes, heart slightly convex, he is back to find her?


    "I I am


    Bai Yun opened her mouth, but before she spoke, the man turned around and left.

 Chapter 458

    The sword in his hand tightened tightly, and the pace of Xifeng''s turning away was bigger.


    "Hello Brother Xifeng, listen to me I am


    Bai Yun struggles to get away from the lonely hand, but the more she grasps, the more she struggles.


    "Lonely, you let me go, you let you go!"


    "You must go with me now. If the king of Chu or the king of Huai finds you, you will surely die!"


    "That''s also my decision. I won''t go back to be a puppet with you! I would rather be a villain who works hard for money than go back with you! At least I''m free. "


    Free


    From the moment he knew her, she was a person who longed for freedom and wanted freedom.


    He thought, let her play for a while just, but did not expect, she fell in love with this kind of freedom


    In the royal family, can there be so-called freedom!


    Lonely micro shock Leng, but Bai Yun has broken away from his shackles, chasing the west wind.


    "You wait You wait for me, Xifeng Can you listen to me The west wind Where are you... "


    Bai Yun''s eyes were red and she stamped her feet. There were burned houses all around, crying children and old people, and soldiers helping to clean up the ruins, but there was no west wind.


    "Didn''t you come back to me Why did you leave without giving me a chance to talk Sobbing You big jerk! You don''t have me in your heart at all. I don''t want to stay here any longer. Let me go back to the state of Jiang to be a puppet or be killed by the people of King Chu and King Huai... "


    Bai Yun low roars a way, but still don''t see the west wind come out, the eye socket can''t help but red a circle and a circle, tears Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa of descend.


    "You You are... "


    He opened his mouth and didn''t have the heart to scold him. In the end, he just squatted down with his arms in his arms and yelled, "I don''t want to like you any more..."


    At the corner, Xifeng''s eyes flashed a complex emotion. He was holding the sword in his hand and was about to go out. However, he saw Dugu running over from the other side. He pulled up Bai Yun, who was squatting on the ground, and stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on her face.


    "Well, well, don''t you like a scum? Let''s go back to be queen. What kind of person do you want?"


    "Wow..."


    Who knows Bai Yun is crying even more.


    She doesn''t want to be queen or anyone else. She wants west wind, west wind


    The people around the corner chose to turn around and leave.


    He and she are the people in different world.


    His world is a bloodbath, and she is different, she can have a different way, can lead a comfortable pillow, also can not understand the world.


    So, to him, or to her


    All right.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Mo Beichen returned to Qianji Pavilion.


    In the main hall of Qianji Pavilion, Tang Lian half leans on the main hall, wearing a goose yellow robe, holding a little zhe''er in his arms, constantly swaying and coaxing, looking like a kind father.


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly, it was his son!


    "I''ve come according to the agreement. You can give my baby back to me."


    Mo Beichen said coldly.


    Tang Lian looked up at him and sneered.


    "Sure enough, little zhe''er is lovely. You are so Rude


    Tut tut twice, looking down at the rebellious little zhe''er in his arms, teasing him a little, then leading him to "cackle..." I''m smiling.


    "What to do? Some of you are reluctant to give you little zhe''er. "


    "Don''t you want to save my mother? Let Xifeng send zhe''er to Dongjia immediately. As long as the child reaches Su Yueru, I will cooperate with you in all actions. "


    "Oh..."


    Tang Lian low smile, will small zhe son to the side of thick maid.


    "Although I''m reluctant to give up, I''m still a man of my word. Let Xifeng personally send the little prince to Dongjia..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Mo Beichen suddenly makes a sound, and Tang Lianmei picks it up.


    "Are you sorry?"


    "I want to hold my son."


    Mo Beichen said suddenly.


    Indeed, Mo Beichen hasn''t held zhe''er since he was born.


    Tang Lian low smile, let maidservant girl will small baby son to Mo Beichen''s hand.


    After such a long time, this is the first time that Mo Beichen holds little zhe''er. His eyebrows and eyes look like Su Yueru.


    The corner of the mouth can''t help but draw up a touch of radian, low call voice "zhe er..."


    "Wow Wow Wow... "


    But the little girl was extremely uncooperative, and in his arms he was very disobedient, and cried.


    Mo Beichen is at a loss.


    Tang Lian frowned and stepped forward. He snatched little zhe''er from his arms and put him on his chair covered with tiger skin. He opened his swaddling clothes and explored. The corner of his mouth rose slightly."Sure enough, I peed Go back to that diaper. "


    "Well, I''m going now."


    Soon the maid took the diaper. Mo Beichen watched the man change the diaper himself!


    He opened his mouth in surprise.


    He couldn''t imagine that Tang Lian, who was so kind to his son, was also a man who wanted his life.


    "Well, take them away, and then take two nannies. On the way, zhe''er is hungry, but what can he do? By the way, take more diapers. This little thing eats more and pulls more."


    After some advice, I noticed the child''s father.


    Dip both hands in copper basin to wash, just turned to see Mo Beichen one eye.


    "Come with me."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flickered slightly, but his face didn''t change at all. He followed the man and entered a stone room.


    The ice coffin has been moved here from the main hall.


    Tang Lian stood by the ice coffin and picked a bright red flower from the pool. It was four petaled. He went to the petal, but only left the flower core.


    I don''t know where to take out a green porcelain bowl, cut my finger, drop blood into it, chew the petals and put them in. Then I look up at Mo Beichen.


    "Leng is there to do what, still don''t give this to roll over."


    Mo North Chen touched to touch nose, whole big Qi, dare such to his person, return really not many.


    "Roll up the sleeves."


    Mo Beichen was stunned. He took out a dagger, grabbed his arm and raised his hand on his wrist. The ice like dagger cut his flesh and blood dropped into the bowl along his wrist.


    Then the man let go of his hand.


    "You Not to kill me? "


    "When did I say I would kill you?"


    Tang Lian sneered coldly, took the green bowl to the ice coffin, and looked at the quiet woman lying inside.


    "You don''t mean to kill me For my mother''s life? "


    The man gave him a look at the retarded.


    "I hope zhe''er''s IQ doesn''t depend on you."


    After a pause, he said.


    "It may take two, three or more times to fail at one time Nine times out of ten, it will make you bleed clean and die. "

 Chapter 459

    Mo Beichen pick eyebrows, that is to take him to do experiments?


    Tang Lian holds the Jasper porcelain in his hand, reaches for his hand and taps on the corner of the ice coffin. Then the lid of the crystal ice coffin slides slowly to one side, revealing the people inside, vaguely with a little sweet aroma. Mo Beichen steps forward and looks down at the woman in front of him. Her skin is white, and it seems that she can see the blood vessels on her cheek, her eyes tightly closed, and her long eyelashes Slightly drooping, like a small Pu fan, in the eyelashes fall under a light shadow.


    This is his mother''s wife.


    Tang Lian touched her cheek pitifully.


    "Jing''er..."


    Murmur of call a, a lift foot then climbed in, lie down in the woman''s side.


    He said to himself.


    "You know what? Over the years, I have never believed that you are dead. It''s just that you planted the poison of burying flowers. Burying flowers and Danqing grow from the same root. The stem is Danqing, and the flower is burying flower. "


    Fingers in the white and bloodless face slowly across, stopped on her lips.


    "No matter what, I will be with you, you live, I live, you die I''m here With you. "


    Mo Beichen was stunned and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He opened his mouth and said.


    "Since you like my mother so much, how could you give the flowers to the poisonous woman of the Empress Dowager?"


    "If I knew that she was killing jing''er by burying flowers, how could I let those people succeed?"


    Besides, although the flowers were buried by him in Qianji Pavilion, he didn''t give them to the old poisonous woman. The traitor had already been broken up by him in those years, but Rao was not enough.


    "Qianji Pavilion never interferes in the affairs of the imperial court, whether it is in the back palace or on the court, Qianji Pavilion will not interfere, so I''m the one who has the west wind by your side. "


    "My mother''s wife is dead. Why don''t you let her live in peace?"


    "Fart, do you believe she''s dead?"


    Mo Beichen pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He had never seen a man who had been out of breath for so long and still alive.


    Although lying there is his biological mother, but In fact, he had already given up hope that his mother''s concubine was still alive. Compared with Tang Lian, he was more calm, more clear-sighted and more accepting of this fact.


    But on second thought, if Su Yueru is lying here I''m afraid he will choose the same way as Tang Lian.


    "You mediocre people don''t understand."


    That person said and then helped the person up, the green porcelain bowl to the woman''s lips, pry open the red lips, the bowl of things poured down, and then also don''t dislike general, low head gently hold that piece of red, stained with blood, directly ignored the existence of Mo Beichen.


    Tang Lian slowly let go of the woman in his arms and lay down with her. He closed his eyes slightly. For a long time, he seemed to accept that she was not sleeping, but really gone.


    He took out a blue porcelain vase from his arms and threw it to Mo Beichen.


    "This is the antidote developed by us these days. You can try it, but we don''t guarantee that it can be solved. Maybe you will turn up your hair immediately instead of suffering every other time."


    Mo Beichen took the vase and was shocked for a long time. He realized that this man didn''t want to kill him at all. Instead, he told him about his mother''s wife and the current situation.


    Actually He is clear in the heart, the mother imperial concubine has already died, just I don''t want to admit it.


    Put away the porcelain bottle, in the end also be regarded as an infatuated man.


    It''s just The thought that this man is thinking about his mother makes Mo Beichen feel uncomfortable.


    "You go, jing''er, in order to give birth to you, she would rather not have her own life She also asked this seat Protect your whole life, although this seat has always been a person who does not count, but I promised jing''er I never break my promise. "


    Protect him all his life?


    Mo Beichen is stunned. He has already made up his mind to die. Suddenly, the man tells you that you don''t have to die. At this moment, he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    After a pause, he looked at the green porcelain bowl, took out a dagger from his waist, and drew a knife on his arm, dripping a bowl full of blood.


    "Send for it if you need it."


    It''s just a thought for this man.


    Tang Lian sneered coldly.


    "Get out of here."


    With a wave of his sleeve, the crystal ice coffin slowly closed again, but he leaned over and held the man tightly in his arms.


    Mo Beichen pursed his lips and looked at the two people in the ice coffin. If he insisted on taking away his mother''s body, he was afraid that Tang Lian will let him become a corpse first.


    Mouth slightly curved, Mo Beichen hands behind, then strode out, behind the stone room.


    "Boom..." The sound of a closed, Mo Beichen did not look back.


    The clenched lips don''t show thoughts.


    The sun penetrated through the clouds and sprinkled on his side face. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he seemed to think of something. He quickly ran down the mountain and passed all the way.He has to go to Dongjia and take Su Yueru and qianzhe back, but Man is not as good as God. He was stopped by man on the way


    Then the difference is two years.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongjia, Chengde palace, the old emperor sitting in a chair, looking at the sleeping woman on the bed, the pair of eyes like an eagle is full of soft, grabbing the goatee said.


    "It''s like Man''er, his nose is like me, and his forehead is like me."


    "Father, you have been here for two days."


    Kang Yanliang had no choice but to say this. He had already repeated it no less than 50 times. The queen and Princess Jianing complained about it.


    "Father, since Yueru has come back, she should be given a title."


    Emperor Dongjia stroked his beard, simply moved his butt, sat down beside the bed, grabbed Su Yueru''s little hand and patted it, which made Su Yueru get goose bumps in an instant, and almost couldn''t help jumping up.


    "It''s natural that this girl has suffered so many grievances. I owe her a mother..."


    As soon as Xu man was mentioned, the old man burst into tears. His eyes were full of tears, and he really held the heart of repentance to her mother.


    "I hope this girl will be happy and free from worries in the future. Under my protection, she will be a happy little princess, so I will give her the name of Princess Rongle. Instead of enjoying her residence, she will live in fengxiantai, near my Chengde hall."


    "No."


    Su Yueru can''t put on any more. Gulu gets up and wants to trap her in the palace. Doesn''t that mean she''s going to break her wings!


    Happy little Gongju, do you think I''m still a child, so easy for you to cheat?


    "Rong Le wakes up."


    "Princess, thousand years, thousand years."


    Those palace maidservant eunuchs one by one knew how to look. They knelt all over the place and mumbled "thousand years old" to Su Yueru. In an instant, the emperor of Dongjia couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 460

    Who was Emperor Dongjia? Without a little vision and wisdom, how could it be done to the emperor?


    "All my life, let Li Shuo arrange some maids and eunuchs to go to fengxiantai to clean it. After that, it will be the residence of Princess Rongle." It doesn''t give Su Yueru a chance to refute.


    "Can I not be the princess?"


    Su Yueru said in a low voice.


    Dongjia emperor and Kang Yanliang are all in a daze, looking at Su Yueru.


    "You are my princess."


    "I''m not. I''m the princess of Daqi."


    "Even there is no king Qi, where is there any princess?"


    Kang Yanliang sneered coldly, and said that Le Ning would be the queen of Qi in the future?


    What''s the matter? Did you climb to the throne by yourself?


    What a hypocrite!


    "What did you say?"


    Su Yueru frowned. Naturally, she misunderstood Kang Yanliang and thought that something had happened to Mo Beichen. Even if she jumped up, the emperor of Dongjia was still sitting on the edge of the bed. She nearly fell to the ground with such a jump.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The eunuch of Gong e was scared and quickly came forward to help people.


    Dongjia emperor waved his hand and said.


    "No harm, no harm."


    "Emperor son, don''t scare Rong le."


    "What happened?"


    "It''s just that I heard that I''m missing, and someone came to report it. It''s a thousand machines."


    Dongjia emperor said, looking at Su Yueru''s face has eased, the corner of the mouth just raised again.


    "Well Where are my people? "


    "I''ll send you to the balsamine terrace later."


    Su Yueru is not stupid. Now she''s in Dongjia. It seems that the emperor is tolerant of her, including Xu man and her guilt.


    Pick the eyebrow, the heart is relaxed, only hold the emperor''s thigh, in this palace can do whatever you want.


    "Can I ask to go back to Daqi?"


    "No, Daqi is now suffering from internal and external troubles. It''s very dangerous. Mo Beichen gives you to our palace, and he doesn''t want you to go back at this time."


    The implication is not to let her go?


    Su Yueru grinned and nodded slightly. Let''s see the person first.


    "Then I''ll go to fengxiantai now, and In a quarter of an hour, I want to see the song, the picture and the crescent moon. "


    Emperor Dongjia opened his mouth and wanted to say something else. In the end, he just spat out "good..." Words.


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, Su Yueru has lived in fengxiantai in the name of Princess Rongle. You know, this is the nearest place to the emperor''s palace. Even the emperor would come to accompany Su Yueru for dinner every day.


    It''s night. The climate of Dongjia is warmer than that of Daqi.


    Su Yueru wears a wide robe and coaxes Yueya to sleep, but her thoughts are far away.


    "Princess, I''ll close the window for you."


    She is used to calling her princess instead of miss.


    Su Yueru did not let other people close to serve, Dongjia emperor dial people, she stayed outside.


    Half is not used to, half is distrust, Mingjin thing, she doesn''t want to happen again.


    "Well, go and have a rest. Crescent moon will sleep with me tonight."


    Princess''s treatment is not the same, such as this bed, soft and big, even if roll on it, but also roll for a while.


    "Yes."


    If the song should be a, and the oil lamp stick out some, just back out.


    All of a sudden, there was a "knock..." Sound, Su Yueru a Leng, alert to look at the voice, eyes slightly cold, just listen to the sound of knocking on the window again.


    Su Yueru walked to the window and whispered.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me!"


    The sound Su Yueru a Leng, quickly opened the window, saw a cold face frost man standing outside, and behind him It''s the rouge holding little zhe''er.


    When Rouge saw her, her eyes turned red, "Puff..." He knelt down to Su Yueru.


    "Miss..."


    "Elder martial brother, rouge..."


    Su Yueru can''t hide her excitement. She wants to climb out of the window, but she is pressed by the west wind.


    He turned over and jumped into the room.


    Su Yueru quickly takes the little zhe''er in Rouge''s arms and hugs her tightly.


    Tears pattered down.


    "Zhe''er My zhe''er It''s my mother. I''m sorry Zhe er Woo My mother will never be separated from you again... "


    "Miss, miss..."


    Rouge came up crying. After so much, mother and son, master and servant were reunited.


    Little zhe''er sleeps sweetly in Su Yueru''s arms. Su Yueru puts little zhe''er on the bed and places her with Yueya. Yueya''er wakes up at the moment, stares at her grape like eyes, turns around, turns over, waves her little hand and pats the sleeping little Qian Zhe."Elder martial brother, where''s Mo Beichen? What happened to him? "


    Su Yueru turned to look at the west wind and asked.


    The west wind is slightly over the side face.


    "What happened? Is it... "


    "Don''t think about it. It''s a thousand machines But as far as I know, he will not kill him. Otherwise, I will not protect him secretly for so many years. "


    Su Yueru was a little relieved, "that''s good..."


    "Just For a while and a half, you''d better not go back to Daqi. Mo Yu''s party is not clear and clean, and Daqi is in chaos now. It''s not as good as before. You should stay in Dongjia first... "


    "And you? Do you want to go back to Qianji pavilion? By the way, did you go to find Bai Yun later? "


    The west wind continued to close lips to silence, slightly shook his head.


    "I will continue to look for ways to go back."


    "Elder martial brother, up to now Do you want to go back? "


    She thought that even for Bai Yun, he would consider staying?


    "I don''t belong here..."


    "Not even for me?"


    West Breeze tiny Dun, Su Yue Ru points to the small zhe son on the bed, slow voice says.


    "Are you willing to leave me and zhe''er? Let''s not say if we can find a way to go back Elder martial brother, I can''t go back. If you leave We''ll never see each other again. "


    The west wind''s Adam''s apple rolled around for a long time before it whispered, "OK, I''ll stay for a while."


    For the time being, Su Yueru smiles. Maybe she can take Bai Yun over and live for a while Let the two of you wipe the sparks, too.


    ¡­¡­


    To Su Yueru''s surprise, this residence lasted for two years.


    Crescent has been three and a half years old, can say some simple sentences, and xiaoqianzhe, is a living little devil.


    During this period, the news from Daqi kept coming. Su Yueru also looked forward to waiting from the beginning. Now she is not in a hurry. She wants to see when Mo Beichen will come to pick up their mother and go home!


    "Oh, my little boy, oh Come down quickly. How can you climb so high? If you fall, what can you do? "


    Su Yueru put down the book in her hand and looked at the rouge, who was doing embroidery work on one side He laughed.


    Walking to the door of the room, you can see the little guy who is a little bit bigger than his peers crawling on the tree trunk from a distance. He has the tendency to climb up.

 Chapter 461

    "Come on, get the young man down quickly."


    "Alas..."


    Su Yueru interrupted Ruge''s call and said. "What''s the hurry? Since he likes to climb, let him climb a little more, how to climb up, and how to climb down by himself."


    "Ah It''s not a princess, but a young man. "


    "Look at how quiet the crescent moon is. This little thing hasn''t been quiet since it hit me."


    Su Yueru helplessly shook his head, his father is not like him.


    Think of Mo Beichen, Su Yueru will be full of gas.


    "Mother Mother... "


    As soon as the little thing on the tree trunk looked up, she looked at Su Yueru and opened her hands to hold her. Su Yueru held her arms.


    "Don''t worry aunt Ruge when you come down by yourself."


    The little guy pouted his mouth, pulled the tree trunk and moved down slowly. He just looked down and immediately said, "wow..." He burst into tears.


    "I''m afraid My mother is afraid of... "


    Su Yueru moved her body slightly, but she still didn''t step forward.


    "Now you know? How can I not be afraid when I climb up? Come down on your own


    "Miss The young master is still young. "


    Su Yueru glanced at the rouge that helped her talk.


    "No one of you is allowed to help him. Let him come down by himself."


    "Yes..."


    The little guy cried on the tree trunk for a long time, but no one came to help him. He rubbed his eyes and jumped down as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    "Zhe''er!"


    Su Yueru was shocked. How dare this little thing!


    See a shadow flash, small zhe son steady fall in that person''s bosom.


    Landing lightly, little things "cluck cluck" I don''t know how many people were scared by his jump.


    "Uncle Xifeng..."


    Crescent clever called the west wind a body, a flutter then hugged the west wind''s thigh.


    As soon as Xifeng raised her leg, she fished the little girl into her arms.


    "Little thing, you dare to jump so high."


    Small thousand zhe or giggle, holding west wind''s head rubbed rubbed, soft lips in West Wind''s cheek rubbed rubbed, little girl is a kind of learning.


    Su Yueru slowly mentioned the heart of the throat, slapped him on the butt of xiaoqianzhe.


    "You can, you can, why don''t you go to heaven! If it''s not for your uncle Xifeng, you can''t be killed and you can''t be hurt! "


    Su Yueru snorted. In fact, she didn''t make any effort at all. Xifeng seemed to like these two little things better than her. She held people around and didn''t let her touch them.


    "Elder martial brother, you are partial. Turn your elbow out."


    Xifeng low smile, a left and a right holding two little guys, while throwing high, while turning, funny two little guys "giggle..." I can''t stop laughing.


    I don''t know when a little eunuch by the Queen''s side came in behind Gong e, and a touch of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    Princess Rongle has two children. She flirts with the guards and is favored by the emperor. Since the woman came to the palace, the emperor came to eat with Princess Rongle every night and liked these two little things very much.


    It is said that two years ago, after the civil strife in the state of Jiang, it was a woman who took the throne.


    If it wasn''t for the prince and the king of Liang, it would be hard to say who would sit on the throne after that.


    "Princess, the queen sent someone."


    Su Yueru picks eyebrows. She hasn''t seen that woman since she entered the palace. What will she do this time?


    "Let him come."


    Su Yueru went to one side of the shade and sat down. The weather was so hot that no one would stand in the sun to bask in it. He didn''t think about the skin that was hard to maintain, and he didn''t want to sweat.


    The little wife prison quickly lowered her head and stepped on small steps.


    "I have seen Princess Rongle."


    "Get up."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the prince''s Royal Highness who has come back from Yingdu. The empress has set up a reception in the palace. All the princesses and princesses have been invited to attend. Let the slaves come and invite the princesses to attend."


    Su Yueru picks her eyebrows.


    "Can''t you not go?"


    "This The empress said, "the princess has been raised in the Impatiens terrace for the past two years. It''s time to go out and meet people."


    "Is that what the emperor and the prince mean?"


    The little eunuch buried his head and said nothing.


    Su Yueru sighed, straightened her skirt and stood up.


    "Well, you can wait with me for a while, and I will change my clothes."


    Then he turned and entered the room.


    "Miss, you''ve been idle in this balsamine terrace for two years. At this time, I want you to go out Does your majesty want to introduce your identity to all the civil and military officials in the court? "


    Rouge said, quickly rushed to the cupboard, turned out a bright red palace dress, took off Su Yueru''s water blue lotus skirt, and quickly put it on.Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and said after thinking about it.


    "I don''t know, maybe..."


    Let Rouge for comb a cloud bun, head inclined inserted a red jade drop bead, phoenix head gold step shake and two jadeite hairpin, face micro sweep powder.


    Su Yueru''s foundation is good. Now she is even more beautiful with a little dress.


    "Miss, when you go out, you are going to steal the limelight of all the princesses."


    Su Yueru looks at herself in the bronze mirror and thinks about it. She grabs the limelight and shakes her head. She only wears a silk flower, takes a rouge box and wipes it on her face. The ugly "birthmark" that has disappeared for many years comes out again.


    "If you don''t wear it, change to a lighter one."


    Su Yueru''s action makes a few little girls face misty.


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    Good, how to make yourself so ugly.


    "What''s the point of taking the limelight out of other people''s eyes? I''m afraid I''ll call in other people''s jealousy. Don''t forget your former second and third ladies. I''d better keep a low profile."


    Su Yueru said, then stood up, stretched a big stretch.


    After Qiao Zhuang finished dressing up, as soon as he went out, Xifeng burst out laughing.


    Two little things scared straight to the west wind''s arms.


    Su Yueru smiles and reaches out her hand to hold little zhe''er maliciously.


    "What are you climbing? I''m not afraid of climbing trees just now. What are you afraid of now? Don''t you still sleep with your mother at night? Don''t you want your mother now? "


    "Ugly Ugly... "


    The little guy just grew teeth, and said, with his hands tightly around Xifeng''s neck, he would not let Su Yueru hold him.


    That little eunuch is also a Leng, pursed lips did not dare to speak.


    Su Yueru led rouge to follow the eunuch out of the balsamine terrace, and there was a sedan chair waiting there. It seemed that she was determined to go.


    Yes, the emperor and the prince have moved out. She doesn''t want to give face. Do you want to be in the palace after that?


    The rickety soft sedan was soon carried to the empress''s Weiyang palace.


    Before getting off the sedan chair, you can hear singing and dancing inside, accompanied by the sound of silk and bamboo.


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and walked in behind the eunuch. Obviously, she came late, and It was the queen who deliberately let her come late. The students who were often late would cause people''s attention.


    At the moment, Su Yueru is in such a state.

 Chapter 462

    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and walked in behind the eunuch. Obviously, she came late, and It was the queen who deliberately let her come late. The students who were often late would cause people''s attention.


    At the moment, Su Yueru is in such a state.


    In the eyes of all the people, Su Yueru walked to the center of the hall and bowed her knees to the emperor and queen of Dongjia.


    "Rong Le has met his father and his mother."


    The appearance of low browed and pleasing to the eye is very clever. The emperor of Dongjia stroked his beard.


    He waved his hand and let Su Yueru get up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is princess Rongle who I lost and got back. Come to Rongle and come to my father."


    Su Yueru slowly raised her head and gave the emperor a smile.


    That East Jia Huang immediately a Leng, almost laughed to spurt out, this wench, again doing what ghost.


    "Father..."


    Su Yueru soft called a, then went to Dongjia emperor''s side, eyebrows slightly drooping, just listen to the emperor whispered.


    "What are you doing?"


    "My daughter just wants to keep a low profile."


    "You low-key Do you know that your reputation of ugliness will be spread out tomorrow after your appearance


    "My daughter knows."


    "Do you know how important the reputation of your daughter''s family is to know that you are still dressed like this? How can you remarry in the future? "


    "Married? My father is joking. My son is two years old. How can I get married? "


    "My daughter, what if my son is two years old?"


    If it were not for the empress''s Weiyang palace, and under such circumstances, she would pull the old man''s beard, and still want to marry whom she would stay in Dongjia all her life.


    "Fortunately, today is just a reception banquet. You can''t fool around any more for the banquet in three days."


    The party in three days?


    Su Yueru lowered her voice and asked in a low voice in the ear of Dongjia emperor.


    "What''s the party in three days?"


    The emperor of Dongjia laughs, grabs his moustache to show off.


    Su Yueru wanted to say something more. She just heard the empress cough lightly


    Su Yueru immediately lowered her eyebrows and followed the little eunuch to her position.


    A palace dress woman''s eyes looked directly at her, there was no change on her face, just quietly stretched out her feet.


    Su Yueru didn''t even drop her eyelids, so she stepped on the foot directly.


    "Ah..."


    The man gave a cry immediately, whining.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Su Yueru quickly showed a pair of frightened expression, looking at the woman.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have eyes on my feet. I didn''t know you stepped on you when you put your foot in the middle of the road."


    Su Yueru said that she was frightened and wronged. She told her that she wanted to trip others first, and then she caught up with herself. How could she deserve it.


    "You You... "


    "Ling''er, you''re a princess. You don''t sit down yet."


    The queen said, that pair of gloomy eyes swept Su Yueru one eye, that eyes are full of discontent.


    Su Yueru naturally knows where her dissatisfaction comes from, or that sentence, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, if people offend me be at the end of one ''s forbearance.


    Sat down in their own position, next to a little girl, about thirteen or fourteen years old, timidly looking at Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru was staring at some of her scalp numb, will be in front of the fruit grabbed some put in front of the little girl.


    "Come on, eat."


    "Elder sister, you are so powerful that you dare to step on elder sister Ling."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    "Don''t you know? Sister Ling is one of our sisters most loved by our mother. Although she is not born directly, she is better than others. The only one born directly in our palace is sister Lening. Unfortunately, she married to Daqi. Since then, sister ling''er''s arrogance in the palace has become more arrogant. "


    Su Yueru raises her eyebrows and says in secret, so it is.


    "And you? What''s your name and which Palace are you from? "


    The little girl lowered her eyebrows and said in a soft voice.


    "I My name is shu''er. My mother married me. I hope I can be a lady


    Su Yueru''s action of peeling the orange is not very popular, otherwise the emperor would not even give up a name.


    "It''s OK. I often come to my sister''s Impatiens terrace to play in the future."


    Little girl eyes a bright looking at Su Yue Ru can''t believe of ask a way.


    "May I?"


    "Why not?"


    "My father never allowed others to go to fengxiantai. My mother said that there were fairies in it. Are you fairies, sister?"


    Su Yueru can''t laugh or cry. What kind of mother is this? She talks nonsense to her children.


    Made a grimace and said to shu''er."Do you think my sister looks like a fairy like this?"


    The little girl suddenly laughed out and covered her mouth in a hurry.


    The Queen''s unhappy eyes swept over, and the little girl immediately shut her mouth.


    At the end of the warning, Su Yueru seems to have a glance, Su Yueru right when selective blindness, did not see!


    The queen was so angry that she turned her head.


    Kang Yanliang took the cup and looked at the person in front of him. He had a good view of all this. His mouth was slightly tilted. He could not understand his mother better. Except for Le Ning and ling''er, no princess could enter her eyes.


    What Su Yueru didn''t expect was that she came later.


    "The great general of Weiwu is here."


    Marquis Weiwu?


    She''s still a champion. It''s a title.


    I saw a tall man wearing a silver armor, high hair bundle, tied a ponytail on his head, and walked with a good-looking frown, straight nose and thick lips. He was really powerful!


    "Chen Luoying meets the emperor and queen."


    "Here comes Ying''er. Come on, get up."


    The emperor waved his hand and laughed, obviously in a good mood.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Who is he?"


    Su Yueru raises her eyebrows. She is not blind. When the princess ling''er sees Luo Ying, her eyes almost stick to other people''s bodies. She also arranges her hair and clothes. It''s obviously interesting to others.


    "Oh, he''s the Marquis of Weiwu, a great general, and a cousin of his mother."


    "Isn''t he our cousin?"


    Although he is a cousin of tens of thousands of miles.


    One watch three thousand li, this cousin Not a single shot.


    "Well Yes


    "Ever married?"


    That little wench Leng for a while, slant head to think.


    "Sister, don''t you like your big cousin?"


    "That''s impossible."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Little girl patted chest abdomen to say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Elder sister ling''er likes him. No one in the palace knows. Besides This big cousin is very naughty It''s said that there are a lot of flower maidens outside. Although they haven''t carried one back, they are worried about this. They expect him to marry a lady in the main room and let the general take care of them as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 463

    "Oh That''s right. "


    Su Yueru nodded and saw that ling''er''s eyes were glued to Luo Ying, but Luo Ying seemed to be selectively blind and didn''t look at others.


    It seems that it''s another play of falling flowers.


    Xu''s gaze is too hot. Luo Ying''s eyebrows turn, and he bumps into her and frowns slightly. This woman is so bold that she dares to look at him!


    Su Yueru is also slightly a Leng, just did not show up, put up the table top of the wine cup remote respect a cup.


    Luo Ying''s doubts became more serious, and she seemed to have some interest. When did the palace have such an ugly princess?


    I only heard that the emperor took back the exiled Princess Rongle two years ago, but the emperor took good care of her, and didn''t see her outside.


    No one knows where she came from. There are many discussions outside. But after a long time, no one is around. Gradually, her curiosity about the princess is fading.


    Could it be that She is


    Thinking of this possibility, Luo Ying almost sprayed the wine in her mouth.


    Don''t keep shaking your shoulders over your head.


    "What kind of Capricorn do you have?"


    Kang Yanliang eyebrows slightly pick, looking at the shaking shoulder of the man.


    Luo Ying quickly waved her hand and said, "no, nothing It''s just Your sisters Really Pooh, Pooh One by one... "


    Luo Ying didn''t say what she said in the back. She just gave a thumbs up.


    Kang Yanliang obviously took this as a compliment, picked his eyebrows and took a sip from his glass.


    "That''s nature."


    After a pause, he put down his glass and said.


    "Well, you''d better have a look. You can tell me which one you like. My mother wants you to marry ling''er."


    "Stop, I''d rather be a monk who strikes the bell than marry your sister. My general''s house is not going to be turned upside down."


    Kang Yanliang wants to say something more, but Luo Ying has raised the glass in front of him and bows to him.


    That''s to make him stop talking.


    In the middle of the banquet, the old emperor stretched himself and stood up.


    It''s said that I''m tired. I want to go back to have a rest with the queen. The implication is to let some younger generation play by themselves, and be more comfortable without him.


    Su Yueru plans to wait for the emperor and empress to withdraw. She also withdraws. Who knows, the little eunuch around the emperor quietly runs over and asks the emperor to wait for her in the garden.


    Su Yueru is not happy when she hears it. She even wants to take her out to bask in the sun on such a hot day. She would rather sit here. Anyway, it''s cool in the main hall, with food and dancing.


    What''s the matter with the old man.


    But she is the emperor. When her upper lip touches her lower lip, she has to go!


    Su Yueru admits her fate and leaves the melon seeds in her hand. She touches shu''er''s pink face.


    "Come to my sister''s Phoenix Terrace when you have time."


    Then he followed the little eunuch out quietly.


    But I don''t know that this scene has been a pair of dark eyes income fundus, mouth slightly raised, eyes with a little smile.


    After the little eunuch, from a distance, he saw the old emperor sitting in the pavilion, eating the grapes fed by the palace maids, and someone with a fan.


    Su Yueru curled her lips. It turned out that she was enjoying in another place.


    "Miss, what is the emperor going to do?"


    "How can I know? I''ll know when I go. Let''s go."


    Su Yueru deftly went forward and bent her knees, and called "father emperor."


    Leisurely line of a ceremony, the ceremony is not finished, the emperor waved her past.


    Fortunately, the queen is not here, otherwise she will be said to be disrespectful.


    She is not a princess, all the etiquette or at the beginning Mo Beichen sent Mammy to teach, those days can torture her, fortunately Mo Beichen see she was tortured really poor, a few days to let people withdraw.


    Think of Mo Beichen, Su Yueru''s heart and across a touch of sadness.


    "Come on, Rong Le, come to my father."


    Took a picture of the position around, let Su Yueru sit in the past.


    Su Yueru curled her lips. Although her father was not an old lecheron, she was really a romantic seed when she was young.


    Dongjiahuang holds Su Yueru''s cheek and looks at her red and purple face. She can''t help but laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    It''s not like a national leader.


    Su Yueru grabs his beard.


    "Father, if you laugh again, your beard will be gone."


    Dongjiahuang quickly stopped laughing, but the corners of his mouth showed that he was in pain at the moment.


    "All right, all right My father didn''t expect you to dress like this. "


    Up and down looked at Su Yueru a circle, if not the ugly red birthmark on her face, it can be regarded as pure and beautiful, no way, this is still a time to look at her face.Su Yueru pursed her lips and hummed.


    "Don''t you know that''s what I am? Later, it was lost by the boss of the beauty Pavilion. "


    In the past two years, meizige and Ruji have opened several branches in Dongjia, and Jiangguo and Liuguo have many branches respectively. Now she is really a hidden rich man.


    A word poked to the pain of Dongjia emperor, holding Su Yueru''s hand and sighing.


    "It''s my father''s fault that I didn''t get your mother and son back earlier..."


    Su Yueru thought that if Xu Manzhen had been taken back to Dongjia palace, she would be a woman who couldn''t play gongdou. Sooner or later, she would have been forgotten by Dongjia palace. She might as well live in his mind.


    Just like Mrs. Li of Liu Che in those years, there was a beautiful woman in the north. She was peerless and independent. When she smiles, she falls in love with the city, and then she falls in love with the country. At that time, she was also a beauty. When she died, she didn''t let Liu Che see her last face. Liu Che remembered people all his life.


    "It''s all in the past. My father also mentioned what it would do."


    Su Yueru said that her little hand pinched on Dongjia emperor''s shoulder.


    Mouth slightly Yang, often mention her mother, this person is not guilty, Su Yueru also seized this point.


    "Yes, my father called you here for something else."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You just saw the powerful Marquis Luo Ying?"


    Su Yueru nodded, she not only saw, but also found something.


    "How do you feel?"


    Su Yueru a Leng, a touch of bad premonition climb on the heart.


    "Feel Not bad Not bad... "


    "That''s good. If the first impression is not bad, there will be development later."


    Su Yueru eyebrows a pick, small hand immediately from Dongjia emperor''s body pulled down.


    "Father, I advise you to let go of your mind."


    The queen wants to point out the spirit princess to Luo Ying. Is the emperor against the queen on purpose?


    It''s bad to pull her on the back!


    "I haven''t finished my words. What are you excited about?"

 Chapter 464

    Su Yueru pursed her lips.


    "Say it."


    "I intend to point you out to him as the general''s wife..."


    Well, it''s better not to say.


    Su Yueru turned and left.


    "Ah, where are you going, Rong Le? Stop for me!"


    Dongjia emperor''s face was hardened and she gave a low drink.


    Su Yueru stopped, lowered her head, turned her body and looked at Dongjia emperor, with a look of grievance on her face.


    "Father How can a daughter get married again? Not to mention that her children are two years old. If she has no husband and no spouse, she will not get married... "


    "All right, I''ve had your previous identity wiped out. Now you are the princess of Dongjia. Your name is Rongle. It has nothing to do with the people, things and things before. Moreover, now that Lening has married to Daqi, I can''t let you go back to Daqi."


    Su Yueru''s headache stroked her forehead.


    "Then it''s not good for my daughter to take a fancy to it. General Luo certainly can''t take a fancy to Rong le."


    has the final say.


    Overbearing! tyrant!


    "Father, let''s put it off, shall we?


    Su Yueru smiles and pinches on dongjiahuang''s shoulder, flattering.


    The old emperor glanced at her and quickly turned away.


    I lost a handkerchief and said to her.


    "Wipe your face first."


    Su and Ru Du''s mouth, the old thing is also disgusted.


    "You know, there are many people who think about Luo Ying''s fat meat. The queen wants to point out ling''er to him."


    So he knew. Su Yueru thought he didn''t know.


    "Father, what do you do Don''t you want me to disagree with sister Ling and make the empress angry? "


    The old emperor snorted and said.


    "She''s trying to win power over her mother''s family. I will never agree to point out ling''er to Luo Ying. Luo Ying is a good child who I grew up looking at. Although she is facing this The wind rating is not very good But I can guarantee that. "


    Which matchmaker doesn''t blow each other to heaven when introducing.


    Su Yueru secretly rolled her eyes. It seems that if she wants to dispel the emperor''s idea, she has to start from Luo Ying.


    She dares to promise, as long as Mo Beichen is a little easy to her, if she marries others, she will definitely break her leg!


    ¡­¡­


    Daqi and taixuan hall wake up again. Mo Beichen turns over and sits up on the bed, caressing his forehead with headache. This is the sequela after taking the antidote.


    Pain on both sides of the temple.


    The eunuch ran in with a candlestick and called in a shrill voice.


    "Emperor, do you have a headache again? Do you want to call Dr. Zhao to have a look? "


    Mo Beichen waved his hand and said, "no need."


    He pinched his eyebrows, rubbed his face with his hands and said in a low voice.


    "Let man Li in."


    "Yes."


    The little eunuch answered and quickly backed out.


    Manli soon came in and saluted Mo Beichen, who was already wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and stood at the window.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Is there any news?"


    "My Lord, two years ago, Prince Dongjia took her away, and then there was no news It''s just Recently, I heard that there was a princess who was taken back by the Dongjia emperor about two years ago, which is very consistent with the empress. "


    Mo Beichen looks up at the starry night and rubs the ring on his left ring finger with his right hand. It''s two years since he was found by Manli on the way. She must be angry that she didn''t go to Dongjia in time to find their mother and son.


    Later, the Qi Dynasty suffered from internal and external troubles, and was in turmoil. He only took the antidote after clearing everything in just two years, because even Tang Lian said that this medicine May be able to solve, may die


    Fortunately, he survived, only falling a headache, but compared with the previous cold and hot can not spit blood disease, it is not twice as good.


    "I don''t want to be possible, maybe or something. I want you to be sure!"


    Mo Beichen said in a low voice.


    Man Li lowered his head and pursed his lips. He hesitated to tell Mo Beichen the news he had just received.


    "Yes..."


    Dun dun, pretty from in the end or hesitant to say.


    "The Emperor I heard that Emperor Dongjia will hold a party for Princess narongle in three days Banquet, in fact, is a blind date meeting, and It is said that Dongjia emperor already had a candidate in his heart It''s just a passing. "


    Man Li said in a low voice.


    Mo Beichen eyes a shrink, light cough a, fingers subconsciously climb up the position of the temple, knead some time.


    Whether it is or not, he must go to Dongjia!


    "Advance the schedule. I will go to Dongjia early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes..."Man Li answered quickly, his face was excited.


    If that Princess Rongle is really their mother, then The rouge should be there, too.


    He has been defending himself for the rouge for so many years, and finally Finally I can see her


    ¡­¡­


    The night is as cool as water. Su Yueru lies on her side on the bed, but she doesn''t want to sleep. She has a fan in her hand. She plays a fan for the two little guys. The crescent moon is so clever that she even sleeps gracefully. She lies on her side and mumbles her little mouth from time to time.


    Only this little bully occupied the position in Su Yueru''s arms. He was on all fours, bulging his belly and snoring.


    Su Yueru turned over and sat up and got out of bed quietly.


    After two years of quiet life, will you be pushed to the top of the storm again?


    Leisurely sighed, took out a red rope from the collar, opened the small brocade bag, poured out two objects inside, one was he gave her, the other was she gave him


    She decided to make a bet with herself. Before she married Luo Ying, he didn''t come She took zhe''er to marry Luo Ying and asked his children to call others'' father all their lives!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Ruge picturesque and rouge came in holding the copper basin for washing, Su Yueru had already put on her clothes. Naturally, she didn''t smear the red birthmark on her face. She was dressed in a simple man''s service. Her long hair was tied in a bun on the top of her hair. She held a jade bone fan in her hand and didn''t apply any powder on her face. She looked like a noble son.


    "Miss, are you going out of the palace dressed like this?"


    "In the end, our rouge is smart. We''ll go to the beauty pavilion with you later."


    "Miss, you''d better not go out of the palace at this time. As soon as you go out of the palace, not to mention that no one can control the young master, what if the emperor calls again?"


    "I''m not imprisoned here by the emperor. If someone comes, I''ll say I''m not comfortable and I won''t go anywhere. As for little things..."


    Su Yueru sighed.


    "Take it with you..."


    She could foresee that when she was out of the palace, she would not make a fuss.


    It''s a headache to think about it.


    Xiaoqianzhe cheered and jumped off the bed. Barefooted, he ran to the dresser and sat down, waiting for rouge to make up for him.

 Chapter 465

    Crescent clever sitting on the edge of the bed, barefoot, long hair spread in the back of the head, holding that pair of drops of small eyes looking at Su Yueru.


    I opened my mouth and called


    "Mother Mother... "


    "Crescent moon..."


    "Yueya doesn''t go with her mother The crescent moon doesn''t make trouble for the picturesque sister... "


    Su Yueru has a sour nose. She can''t tell her Yueya''s life experience, so she just hides it. She is only one year older than zhe''er.


    Just for the clever crescent, or can''t help some sad, at this time of the child, which is not noisy, like a small thousand Zhe. It''s just a little devil.


    "Mother Mother also take Sister... "


    "My sister is much more clever than you. I have to take it with me."


    As soon as Su Yueru''s voice fell, she saw a flash of surprise in her eyes. Although she was not as happy as Xiao qianzhe, Yueya still grinned and stood on the bed barefoot, waving to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru step closer.


    The little girl made a gesture to whisper, and Su Yueru immediately bent slightly.


    Little girl holding Su Yueru''s head will "pa Ji" a mouthful, in Su Yueru''s face on a big mouth.


    Su Yue Ru is tiny a Leng, let servant girls quickly pack up two small things.


    Looking up at the weather outside, the sun is just right, suitable for going out.


    She told Ruge Ruhua to take care of them. Yueya didn''t worry about it. It was the little thing.


    She''s going out this time, but she''s on business.


    A party out of the palace, Su Yueru let Ruge picturesque, with a small zhe''er and crescent to beauty Pavilion and so on.


    And she went to another place


    Where general Luo often goes in and out


    Unfortunately, it''s a song and dance workshop under Ruji.


    Here, there is a dancing lady. She doesn''t trade in flesh and blood, but only sings, dances and drinks. You have the ability to take people out to see your personal wishes. You have to have a ticket to dance. The money for the ticket is 50% of that of Ruji.


    At this time, there is no popular ballroom dance, tap dance.


    Su Yueru sees Luo Ying backstage. After thinking about it, she still smears a birthmark on her face. After all, the man saw her yesterday.


    The man was sitting on a chair, holding a beautiful dancer in one hand, holding a wine pot in the other hand, and pouring wine in a big mouth.


    If she wants to marry such a man, she might as well solve him with a knife.


    Su Yueru quietly sat down, the man raised his eyes, glanced at her, when even changed face.


    Think she''s here to catch the traitor!


    "What are you doing here?"


    A little pick eyebrow, the emperor intended to match two people''s news, this just spread, she will come to catch the traitor, after this, if really married her, he how natural and unrestrained?


    "Cui''er, go over first, and come back later to accompany Mr. Luo."


    Luo Ying sneers. Although Luo Ying is a playboy, the women he likes are demanding. Not everyone has a chance.


    The woman finally caught him. Could she let go so easily?


    Before the thought was over, the woman turned her lips and stood up.


    "Well Well Where are you going... "


    "I''ll be with you later."


    After a little blessing, he bent down and dropped a big red lip on his cheek. At last, he deliberately pulled the collar to show his proud cleavage. He blessed Su Yueru and then retreated.


    This series of actions makes Luo Ying look silly.


    "You You What are you doing? "


    She said to Su Yueru, almost gnashing her teeth.


    Su Yueru hook lips a smile, can have what method, don''t listen to her, tomorrow roll home to eat oneself, so simple.


    "Speaking, what do you want to do with me?"


    "What can I do with you? It''s not for the emperor''s wedding! "


    Luo Ying raises her eyebrows and glances at Su Yueru.


    "I''m not going to marry you ugly man."


    "That''s great. Our goals are the same. You can tell the emperor that you don''t want to marry me."


    Luo Ying a Leng, he thought this woman would pester him Is it Is he thinking too much?


    Or is he less attractive?


    "Why should I say that? Why don''t you say it. "


    "I said, it''s no use..."


    Luo Ying eyebrows pick, it seems that this woman really does not want to marry him, rather than playing hard to get?


    "Why don''t you want to marry me?"


    "I


    Su Yueru opened her mouth. Can you say that you are not as ugly as our uncle?


    Can you say that you are too fickle to compare with our uncle?


    Can you say that you are inferior to our uncle anywhere?Su Yueru considered the language for a while, sipped her lips and said.


    "You see, I look so ugly You don''t have a face to marry, do you? "


    Luo Ying nodded.


    "You see, I''m in my twenties. I''m as old as you. I don''t have those little birds. In a few years, I''ll grow old quickly."


    "Well..."


    Luo Ying nodded again, so to speak


    "Besides, I have a bad temper. If you marry me, I will never allow you to marry another person, even if you have a connected house."


    "This I''m clean. "


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru couldn''t help it. She burst out laughing and pointed at the man. When she saw the man''s face, she pursed her lips.


    "The most important thing is I''ve been married, and I have a son and a daughter. "


    "What?"


    Luo Ying is a Leng, almost bounce from the chair, stare at Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru shrugged, grabbed the wine pot in front of her and poured a bitter smile.


    "You Are you kidding me? "


    "Absolutely not. My eldest daughter is Yueya. She''s two and a half years old, almost three years old. My son is qianzhe, also two years old."


    "Two kids Less than a year away? "


    "It''s up to you."


    Su Yueru glared at the man and said in a low voice, "zhe''er was born prematurely. For a period of time, he was very ill. I was afraid that he could not survive. Later It''s Mr. Wei... "


    "Mr. Wei? There are not many people who are good at medicine and surname Wei in this city Isn''t it Mr. Green guard, the master of green clothes? "


    Su Yueru nodded and took another sip of wine.


    Luo Ying smashed his mouth. He wanted to make friends with Mr. Wei several times, but he was cold and smiling to everyone. But when he was in a good mood, he would save a few more people. When he was in a bad mood Even if people fall in front of him, he will not frown.


    "You How do you know Mr. Wei? Can you introduce us? "


    "If you want to go to the emperor to show that you don''t want to marry me, I''d like to introduce you."


    It''s just an introduction, not a matchmaker. What''s wrong?


    "You almost fooled me. I have good conditions in all aspects. Why don''t you want to marry me?"

 Chapter 466

    Su Yueru picks eyebrows, really does not want to hit this person.


    "Didn''t I make it clear to you just now? We are not suitable. I am not good enough for you, not you. "


    After listening to Su Yueru''s explanation, the man slightly calmed down and nodded. He was so wise and powerful that no woman could look down on him.


    "You have to say it before your majesty speaks. In three days, no matter what, you won''t show up, you know?"


    "Why do I think you are so anxious to get rid of me? Is this general No charm? "


    Su Yueru said, looking at the man with a wink.


    "Princess ling''er likes you, do you know?"


    "So what?"


    "So, she''s the Queen''s favorite princess. I robbed her of men, and she killed me every minute."


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll protect you!"


    Su Yueru grabs the wine pot on the table and smashes it on the man.


    Huff of the irrigation, feelings just now she is a waste of saliva?


    "I won''t marry you anyway. I''m a married woman!"


    "Oh Are you a married woman? "


    Luo Ying laughs, throws the wine pot aside, leans close to Su Yueru, and her body is full of wine.


    "You like that? Some people are willing to marry? "


    Su Yueru rolled her eyes and slapped her face.


    Luo Ying was immediately knocked around.


    How dare this woman beat him!


    "Am I wrong? Since you are married, why are you in the palace, or do you have a son and a daughter with a man? The emperor married you to me and asked me to be a cheap father when he saw that the paper package could not be stopped? "


    Luo Ying sneered and looked at Su Yueru angrily.


    It''s no wonder that Luo Ying thinks so. You know, it''s a man who knows that the man he wants to marry is a woman with a baby. Maybe there are some Anger?


    "I''m not telling you that you don''t want to marry, neither do I. let''s make it clear to the emperor."


    "Do you think the emperor is so easy to fool? If you can, what else do you want to do with me? "


    Su Yueru opened her mouth, but she underestimated the man''s IQ.


    Eyes in a turn, grabbed the wine on the table, mercilessly poured a mouthful.


    Holding the jug, he began to wail.


    "Hello What are you crying for? I didn''t bully you


    Su Yueru ignored him, holding the jug turned around and continued to cry.


    Luo Ying muttered, "this woman needs me now. I''m a man. I can''t go!"


    "My sister is good, don''t cry, tell my brother what happened?"


    Su Yueru shakes her body and has goose bumps all over her body.


    "My life is so bitter..."


    Luo Ying quickly patted chest, guarantee way.


    "What''s the matter, you say it, brother will solve it for you!"


    Su Yueru shook her head with tears in her eyes.


    "Well It''s just me It''s not nice to meet people You''re right This matter wants to spread out, the father emperor has no light on his face, so he wants to prevaricate me to the general you So General, if you don''t want to have a green light on your head It''s better to refuse the marriage. "


    "This man is nothing!"


    Su Yueru nodded with her jug in her arms and took a sip of wine. Suddenly she felt like she was addicted to wine. Holding her jug and holding Luo Ying, she scolded more or less major general Mo Beichen. She was pretending to cry. She felt sad when she was pretending to be dressed. She couldn''t help crying.


    When I came back, I found that Luo Ying and I hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    A person to push away, wobbly said.


    "Remember, the party in three days No, there are still two days left. Don''t go then. I have my own way to get away... "


    Su Yueru belched, stood up and walked out.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see you off!"


    Luo Ying was also very drunk. She caught Su Yueru in a daze and saw that the red thing on her face seemed to melt. She rubbed her eyes, put her fingers on her lips and licked her face.


    "Shit! Put your saliva on my face


    Su Yueru is very exciting. Does this man know how dirty he is!


    He grabbed his sleeve and rubbed his face.


    "Hey Your face... "


    Su Yueru was stunned, and the wine insects were scared away. She quickly covered her face with her sleeve.


    "Nothing. You''re wrong."


    Then, with a push, the man ran out.


    Standing under the bright sun, I was tired to spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    As long as Luo Ying doesn''t show up at that time, she pretends that no one can look up to her except Luo Ying. Anyway, the old emperor just wants to point her out to Luo Ying, as long as Luo Ying doesn''t play No one else!Thinking that Luo Ying is in a good mood, she hums a little song and goes to the beauty Pavilion.


    From a distance, I can see that xiaoqianzhe is very popular in the arms of several women. He rubs his lips from time to time. If it wasn''t for his son, Su Yueru doesn''t want to admit that this guy must be a sex wolf when he grows up. He doesn''t want to see where he rubs!


    "How is it, miss?"


    Rouge eyes, the first to see Su Yueru, while trotting past, while passing the PAZI to Su Yueru, Su Yueru took over and wiped her face.


    "Very smooth, that kid''s intelligence quotient is not high, good to cheat, at that time as compensation, send him more beautiful women in the past."


    "Miss, that''s a great general, really..."


    "Do you want me to be snapped by Mo Beichen?"


    "Miss, look at my uncle Even if we are not stable in the past two years, we can''t even find time to see you, or send someone to pick you up. "


    Rouge murmured, discontented.


    Su Yueru''s face also changed, did not speak, but rouge, continue to mutter.


    "I think he just forgot you, miss."


    "Rouge!"


    Rouge opened his mouth and swallowed the words behind.


    "If he forgets, forget it. If he doesn''t come, I will promise to marry Luo Ying in three days."


    "Miss, your servant is nonsense. Don''t be angry with yourself. It''s unnecessary."


    "He Mo Beichen doesn''t want me any more. Do I have to defend her like jade?"


    "Maidservant doesn''t mean that I want to say Even if you want to marry anyone, you don''t have to choose the playboy. Look For you, Mr. Wei has come all the way from Yaowang Valley to open a small hospital. Although it''s not a big deal, you can see brother Xifeng again. "


    "Stop! Rouge, who are you talking to? "


    Su Yueru pick eyebrows, voice did not fall, they see Wei Changqing dressed in a green shirt, wearing a jade crown, mouth with a gentle smile came.


    "It''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here..."

 Chapter 467

    "What are you talking about? Cao Cao? Who is Cao Cao? "


    "It''s OK, a character in the Three Kingdoms."


    Su Yueru said casually.


    "Three Kingdoms?"


    "Nothing. Why are you here?"


    "I heard that you brought zhe''er and Yueya to meimeizige, so I came to have a look. Zhe''er''s pills should be taken almost. I brought some more."


    Su Yueru looked at the jade vase that the man had handed over. Suddenly, she was moved. It was not easy to make a spare tire like Wei Changqing.


    He reached for the Jasper vase.


    "Although it''s summer, the weather is not so cold, but it''s about to enter the dog days. Be careful, don''t get heatstroke."


    Wei Changqing smiles. Even in the dog days, his hands and feet are still cold.


    He put his hands back in his sleeves and looked up and down at Su Yueru.


    "I A few days ago, a new batch of high-class Biluochun came in. I''ll take some back later. "


    For Wei Changqing, Su Yueru always feels guilty and doesn''t know how to make up for it. She knows his heart It''s just After all, he can''t do what he wants.


    And he didn''t want her to repay him, or wronged himself with him.


    "Good."


    Wei Changqing closed his sleeves and sat cross legged on the cushion beside him.


    As soon as Xiao zhe''er saw Wei Changqing, she didn''t want those beautiful aunts any more. She ran over with her short legs and hugged Wei Changqing''s thigh, revealing her budding teeth.


    Wei Changqing wants to hold him, but he has grown too fast in the past two years. With his strength, he can''t hold him anymore.


    "Tea."


    Soon two cups of tea were just in front of Wei Changqing and Su Yueru.


    Wei Changqing raised her head slightly, looked at her and said.


    "Did you drink?"


    Su Yueru had a meal and sniffed himself.


    Wei Changqing took out another thing from his sleeve and put it in front of Su Yueru. He said in a low voice.


    "It''s a good antidote. If you eat some, you won''t have a headache tomorrow."


    "Thank you."


    "Before you and me, you don''t have to thank me."


    Little zhe''er crawled on Wei Changqing''s legs for a while. He felt bored, so he let him go and opened his hands to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru took the man over, patted him on the back and said.


    "Be good, or I''ll throw you out."


    Little zhe''er is not only not threatened, but also giggles.


    "I heard about marriage."


    "The hearsay in this palace is easy to spread..."


    Su Yueru muttered.


    Mo Beichen chuckles, others he just doesn''t care, what he wants to know is all about her news.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I will never marry Luo Ying It''s just


    Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and sighed.


    "You''re still thinking about him, aren''t you?"


    Su Yueru turned over her face and flashed a touch of loss in her eyes, but this kind of emotion still fell steadily in Wei Changqing''s eyes.


    "Don''t lose."


    What you expect will come soon.


    Su Yueru is stunned and looks at Wei Changqing, but the man just purses his lips and doesn''t speak. He just lowers his head and purses the tea in his cup.


    "What do you sell?"


    "Sure enough, I''ll take more back later."


    Can''t see the disappointment in her eyes, just hope this time She should not be disappointed again.


    Whether it''s for zhe''er or for herself


    "Rouge, pack more. Let Mr. Wei take it back later. By the way There is also the eight treasures sweet scented duck, which can''t be eaten anywhere else. Our family has a unique Rouge craft. We also wrap some for Mr. Wei and take them back with us. "


    "Well I see, miss


    "Mother Eat Eat... "


    "Eat, eat, eat for you, little greedy cat."


    Su Yueru dotes on little zhe''er''s nose. Suddenly she hears someone peddling sugar gourd on the street. Su Yueru raises her head and lies on the railing to stop the sugar gourd peddler.


    "Hey, two strings."


    The sun was shining on her side face. Her nose was very warped, her lips were not bright, her long eyelashes were shadowing her eyebrows and eyes, and her bright eyes were full of her mother''s unique love. Wei Changqing couldn''t move her eyes for a moment.


    Side face under the setting sun, sitting alone quietly Maybe, it will be the best memory for the rest of his life


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more appropriate to say that it''s a Palace Banquet than a blind date banquet.


    The emperor is afraid of Su Yueru''s coming out again this time. Let people watch her and forbid her to play tricks. As for wiping things on her face, it''s even more forbidden.


    However, as the saying goes, there are policies and countermeasures, which is not false.After a month, she wore a white dress with flowers on the floor. In front of her, she embroidered a few bright red peonies. On her wrist, she wore a string of Jasper beads. She wore a pony bun, two butterfly love flower hairpins, a string of rattan hairpins, and a string of emerald beads on the left and right.


    Being supported by the palace ladies, Su Yueru took out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve to cover most of her face as she approached Chengde hall.


    Anyway, her ugly name must have gone out. As long as she doesn''t show her face, how ugly she is depends on their own imagination?


    "Princess Rongle arrived..."


    As the eunuch raised her voice, Su Yueru knew that her destination had arrived.


    The curtain of the sedan chair was soon lifted.


    Su Yueru stretched out her hand, put it on Rouge''s hand, got off the sedan chair, walked slowly inward, looked straight ahead, and bowed her knees slightly to the emperor sitting on the top.


    "Rong Le, I''ve met my father."


    "Get up, my father specially held this banquet for you today."


    "Thank you, father."


    Su Yueru just wanted to pull out the old man''s beard one by one.


    She was given a place where the emperor left his hand.


    Su Yueru walked slowly and sat down in her seat. As soon as she looked up, she saw Luo Ying''s interesting eyes.


    Su Yueru a Leng, stare at that person one eye, isn''t say good don''t come of? What a man!


    The man blinked at her innocently.


    Su Yueru gnashes her teeth, but this scene falls in the eyes of Dongjia emperor. Instead, it becomes an expression of affection.


    "Rong Le, here are all the talented young people who have the ability and the talent."


    "Father, you haven''t been to Rongle for a long time. Zhe''er is thinking about you very much."


    Before Dongjia emperor''s words were finished, Su Yueru interrupted.


    Dong Jia Huang''s face is a Leng, looking at Luo Ying, only to see that the person is a little surprised expression, as if already know this matter.


    "Your Majesty, I have thought about your proposal for a few days. I think it''s time for me to settle down."


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly, her fists clenched under her sleeves, and her heart was full of anger. Su Yueru had not been forced to the point of today!


    If you want to marry her, it depends on whether you are qualified or not!


    If she can see it, she will marry even if you are a villager. But if she can''t see it at all, even if you are the king of heaven, she won''t bother to see it.

 Chapter 468

    This is clearly the rhythm of forcing good men into prostitution.


    "Oh? It''s good for the general to have such a heart, but I don''t know whose girl it is. It''s in your eyes. "


    Su Yueru said in a cold voice, holding up the wine glass in front of her and shaking it.


    Luo Ying smiles and drinks back. In the eyes of the emperor, this interaction is even more dramatic.


    "It depends on your majesty."


    That person ruffian a smile, gas of Su Yue Ru straight teeth.


    "I''ve thought about it. I like children very much. I''ve just saved my efforts. I''ve got one more child and one more daughter. I believe my parents will be satisfied."


    Even if the emperor is not satisfied with the marriage, there is no way.


    "Ha ha Lord Luo is a real joke, father My daughter suddenly feels unwell. Can I leave first? "


    "Rong Le, general Luo said so. I think..."


    "Father..."


    Dongjia emperor voice did not fall, saw Su Yueru sitting body shook, unexpectedly fiercely to one side fell down.


    "Rong Le? Rongle... "


    Dongjia Huang was stunned and called the imperial doctor. All the people gathered around him, but Luo Ying sat there with a smile. The corner of her mouth could not help but rise, and a funny radian was raised.


    He just wanted to see how she was going to solve it.


    Anyway It''s the same whether he marries or not. If he doesn''t marry her, he will marry others. It''s better to save trouble.


    Su Yueru pretended to be dizzy this time, but she knew that she could not hide for a long time. As long as the emperor ordered directly, she could not hide.


    After the old emperor and the imperial doctor left, Su Yueru slowly opened her eyes, and immediately put on a pair of joking eyes.


    "Emperor, brother..."


    "I said," how powerful are you? You can kill a bear with your bare hands, but you are forced to pretend to be dizzy. You are also promising... "


    Su Yueru drew from the corner of her mouth and sat up.


    "No matter what, it''s a matter of escaping."


    "Do you think your father didn''t know you were pretending? Or he would have gone so fast? He knows you won''t wake up as long as he''s there


    Su Yueru rubbed her nose.


    "I''m forced to do it? I told my father that I would not marry Luo Ying! "


    This damned imperial society, damned powerless!


    "My father is also for your own good. At present, the Luo family is the most powerful in the court, and Luo Ying is the most prominent among the younger generation. He is afraid that after he goes, he will not be able to protect you, and you will be bullied in this palace."


    Su Yueru full of complaints, was Kang Yanliang a short sentence of the nose pan acid.


    This is a father''s concern for his daughter, which Su Yueru understands and understands.


    It''s just She can''t let go of the people in her heart.


    He''s not dead, he''s not hurt


    He lives well


    But he never showed up again


    "You''ve been waiting for two years. If he really wants to, will it take two years?"


    Su Yueru lowered her eyes.


    How time flies, in the blink of an eye Two years have passed.


    But the man never showed up again!


    Su Yueru turned her head, even if she didn''t want to admit it, she was really resentful.


    Whatever the reason, he shouldn''t have left their mother and son here for two years!


    "Even without him, I can still live, or even live better. I understand my father''s wishes, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t live without you or him."


    If she could, she didn''t want to stay in the golden cage at all.


    "Why are you such a strong woman..."


    Kang Yanliang''s voice did not fall, but Su Yueru said slowly.


    "I can promise to marry Luo Ying."


    "What did you say?"


    It''s changing too fast I couldn''t resist it just now.


    "But I will not marry him."


    "Aunt, what are you doing?"


    "On the wedding day, if he still doesn''t come, I''ll leave here with a zhe''er."


    "You..."


    "I, Su Yueru, don''t want to be controlled by others in the name of love in my life. You can''t do it, neither can your father."


    "Su Yueru, you are good at it!"


    "Don''t be angry, brother I know what you want. I won''t take half of what my father left me. If one day my father goes, I will fully support you to ascend the throne. I''m not familiar with the king of Liang, so I won''t support him. It''s just... "


    Su Yueru made a detour and lowered her eyebrows. Xu was out of guilt for her mother. Before she came back, the conditions given by the old emperor were very attractive.


    Who can take her back to Dongjia Palace first, whose throne will be in the future, and she will have half of the decision-making power in the court one hundred years later.


    Such welfare is good and bad for her.Which emperor likes to be swayed?


    The one who got her can be called king, the one who didn''t get her Wouldn''t you do anything to get rid of her?


    She understood all these, so she kept herself out of the business as much as possible in the past two years, because she is not alone now. She still has crescent moon and little zhe''er. She can''t take risks.


    "But But you


    Kang Yanliang opened his mouth. After all, he spared the topic and said in a low voice.


    "But if you run away from marriage, don''t you want Luo Ying to make a fool of herself?"


    "That''s his business. He didn''t want to marry me. Why did he suddenly change his mind and just want me to make a fool of himself? So I''ll see what he does. "


    "You I don''t want to get involved in this mess between you


    With a wave of his sleeve, Kang Yanliang turned and went out.


    "You''ve always had the best relationship with him. Tell him that if he agrees to this marriage, I''ll run away."


    Kang Yanliang waved his hand and left without looking back.


    That Luo Ying is also a stubborn temper, unexpectedly so with her on the bar.


    Within two days, the news that Princess Rongle was going to marry the powerful Marquis Luo Ying spread in the city.


    Su Yueru is not alone.


    Even the queen and the princess ling''er were angry and their noses were crooked.


    The empress is not good, directly attack with the emperor, had to find Su Yueru set gas.


    This early in the morning, Su Yueru had not got up, so she was called.


    Since she had crescent moon and zhe''er, Su Yueru would sleep with the two little ones when she was free in the morning. When the little eunuch next to the queen came here, she woke up, but she didn''t leave. She was afraid that she would quarrel with the two little things sleeping on one side.


    "Miss, the little father-in-law next to the queen is here. Please go to Weiyang palace."


    Weiyang palace?


    Su Yueru eyebrows slightly pick, the total will come.


    Wearing people lightly put on clothes, a little bit of grooming, then with the go.


    It''s not bright yet.


    "The princess will wait here for a while, and the slave will go in and announce it."


    With this announcement, people will never come back.


    Although Su Yueru expected that the queen would deliberately make trouble for her, she didn''t expect that she wouldn''t even let her in.


    This station is a noon, she did not eat breakfast, the sun shining on her dizzy bursts.

 Chapter 469

    "Lady, the princess has been standing outside for a day."


    The little eunuch next to him warned.


    "Isn''t she capable? Let her stand a little longer. "


    The queen handed the cup to the maid in waiting, with a little coldness between her eyebrows.


    "Mother, also don''t know this fox Mei son used what method, father emperor protect her also calculate, now It''s hard to see if she wants to be the queen just like Jiang. "


    Kang ling''er said with his lips and throat.


    The empress eyebrows pick, Kang Yanliang is her son, after this throne certainly is her son, but the emperor even want to give half of the decision-making power to a princess, a woman! How could she allow it.


    If she knew better, she would give her a safe place to live, but now it seems It''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad for Liang Er to unite with the Luo family


    "Talk a lot."


    The empress disgruntled cast a glance at her, this wench just can''t think of so some, just want to stir up Su Yueru just.


    Su Yueru outside is black in front of her eyes because of the sun. She doesn''t have breakfast. She is not as strong as she used to be after her premature birth. She can''t stand it any more. Suddenly, when she is dark, she becomes soft. If Luo Ying doesn''t show up at the right time, she will fall to the ground.


    Luo Ying hugged the soft man and frowned slightly.


    "Absolutely strong!"


    I have never seen a woman with such a stubborn temper. She is more stubborn than a donkey.


    "Just say I''m dizzy, send me back to fengxiantai."


    Su Yueru leaned against the man and whispered.


    Luo Ying is stunned, this woman uses him!


    "You owe me one."


    Then he picked up the man and turned to the direction of the Phoenix Terrace.


    "Niang Niang, Princess Rongle faints. General Luo walks with people I''m leaving... "


    "What?"


    Kang Ling was stunned. He ran to the front of the palace and opened the door. He only saw the figure of the man and stamped his feet.


    "Rong Le!"


    "Ling''er, what kind of system is it?"


    "Mother You see that little cunt''s affectation, I... "


    The Queen''s eyes turned, and ling''er obediently closed her mouth. Even though she was still dissatisfied, she only pursed her lips and sat down obediently.


    "It''s our palace that has made people perform the drama of saving beauty from heroes!"


    The queen put the cup heavily on the table!


    "My palace is going to see the emperor."


    The queen said and then stood up, ling''er also followed to stand up, slightly blessed body.


    "Ling er Ling''er will not go to see his father with his mother. "


    Queen cold hum a, this wench since childhood grow up in own side, she has a few hearts, oneself also can not know?


    "I advise you not to mess about."


    Then he led the eunuch of Gong e out of Weiyang palace.


    Ling''er answers, but after the queen leaves, she quickly chases Luo Ying and Su Yueru.


    From a distance, he saw the young eunuch go to the fengxiantai quickly, and told the young eunuch to catch up with them.


    "Stop!"


    Ling''er drinks a low, Luo Ying eyebrows slightly pick, and did not stop.


    Kang Ling was so angry that he turned around and came to them.


    "The princess told you to stop!"


    "Is the princess talking to Ben?"


    "Or else."


    Ling''er snorted and looked at Su Yueru, who was nestled in Luo Ying''s arms. Her face was ruddy, and she was so weak.


    "Bitches are hypocritical! Just bask in the sun, it''s all dizzy! "


    A murmur of discontent.


    "Princess, please be careful."


    Luo Ying said in a low voice.


    "Am I wrong? In broad daylight, you two love each other. You put her down! "


    Su Yueru clenched her teeth, deliberately exhorted, raised her eyes and looked at Luo Ying weakly.


    "General Put me down


    That soft appearance, like a touch on the broken, let Luo Ying surprised pick eyebrows, this woman, really fast change.


    As soon as Su Yueru''s feet fall to the ground, she is held by ling''er.


    "I tell you, stay away from Luo Ying in the future!"


    Su Yueru left the man who was holding his collar and sneered coldly.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said I couldn''t do it!"


    "You Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your father''s support! You... "


    "Doesn''t ling''er know that my father has already married me and general Luo? We are going to be husband and wife. How can we not contact more? "


    "You shameless woman, you have two children, you are not worthy to marry Luo Ying..."


    That Kang Ling said then raised a hand, want to give Su Yue Ru a slap, let her taste.From childhood to adulthood, she was used to doing whatever she wanted in this palace. Except that she had to be a little bit lenient before, everyone else was not fawning on her and courting her.


    But this woman who didn''t know where she came from robbed her Luo Ying!


    But the raised hand hasn''t fallen yet, and Su Yueru grabs it. Her eyes are slightly cold, holding her wrist.


    "I advise you not to mess around in front of general Luo In case of Your image will be defined as a shrew... "


    "You


    Ling''er''s wrist was caught in pain, and her eyebrows could not help wrinkling. After struggling for several times, she found that she couldn''t get rid of it. She couldn''t help but drink low.


    "Rong Le, you, you let go..."


    "Hum!"


    Su Yueru snorted coldly and said looking at ling''er.


    "This marriage was given by my father. If you have any dissatisfaction, please go to my father!"


    "You This fox... "


    Kang Ling gritted his teeth and looked at Luo Ying with tears in his eyes.


    "General, don''t be fooled by this fox spirit Her children are two years old... "


    "General Ben knows."


    Luo Ying said, pretending to be affectionate and looking at Su Yueru, she even reached out and played with her hair.


    I picked a pile of hair and sniffed it in my nose.


    "But this is what the general likes."


    Su Yueru looks like a little bird and looks at Luo Ying affectionately.


    Ling''er stamped her feet angrily. She felt that it was humiliating to catch up with her!


    "General, what on earth are you confused by? She Is she as beautiful as I was born? She''s just a wild girl who doesn''t know where she comes from


    "Princess Ling, how can I say that I am also your sister? You have repeatedly insulted me and doubted that I am not my father''s daughter. OK, my father knows best. Let''s confront him in front of him!"


    "If you don''t take my father back, don''t you spoil you with him! I''ll make you look good! "


    Kang Lingqi almost bit a silver tooth, glared at Su Yueru, turned and got on the sedan chair.


    "I won''t let you marry general Luo so easily!"


    I''m the only one he can marry!


    Su Yueru sneered and said, "walk slowly, don''t send."


    When people go away, Luo Yingcai holds her arms and looks at her funny.

 Chapter 470

    "Aren''t you afraid that Princess Ling will make trouble for you? How can you still provoke her with words? "


    Su Yueru glanced at him and said coldly.


    "Barking dogs usually don''t bite."


    Ling''er is not a difficult character, but the queen.


    Kangling is just a shot in other people''s hands.


    But to please women Maybe she could do it another way.


    But she has to go to the beauty Pavilion first.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sun is not very good, hiding in the clouds, Su Yueru this time did not intend to take two small things, a little clean up, with Kang Yanliang''s token, quietly slipped out of the palace, two years Su Yueru no less to slip out, so out of the palace is not difficult for her.


    She went straight out of the palace to the beauty Pavilion, but she didn''t know that she had been watched.


    Although the golden capital of Dongjia is not as prosperous as Luoyang in Daqi, it is the capital of a country after all.


    The feeling of being watched made her uncomfortable. She quickened her pace, crossed a street and turned into an alley.


    The following people also speeded up their pace to follow them, but as soon as they turned into the alley, they found that the tracking target was standing there, obviously waiting for them.


    "Who sent you?"


    "You don''t need to know who we are, you just need to know that you have offended people you shouldn''t have offended."


    Su Yueru gave a cold hum.


    "I''ve offended a lot of people, but I don''t know who will use such mean and immoral methods."


    "Cut the crap!"


    "Let me guess Is it from the palace


    Those people slightly a Leng, eyes slightly squint at Su Yueru.


    "The people who hire you just want you to teach me a lesson?"


    King Liang will never do such a stupid thing!


    The only explanation is Princess Ling.


    "Brothers..."


    "Wait!"


    "What else to say?"


    Su Yueru fumbled out a money bag from her arms and weighed the weight.


    "The money should be enough. You can go back and treat her as the man told you to do to me today. Take the money and go away. I won''t report you."


    The men hesitated and looked at each other.


    Su Yueru sneered coldly.


    "Why don''t you do it with double money? When you go back, you will say, "as for people, you have dealt with them according to your orders. Who will know if you don''t tell me?"


    The head took the money bag and gave it a sneer.


    "There are rules on the road, man. Don''t break the rules, brother. Don''t talk nonsense with her. Give it to me!"


    With a low drink, the man reached out and a dozen strong men rushed out.


    Su Yueru eyebrows pick, immediately put on a posture, these people also look up to her too, with her, where need so many people to deal with.


    One of them was kicked over with a kick.


    Just as he was about to swing his fist, he saw a dark shadow coming down from the sky and a flash of cold sword in his hand.


    "Shua Shua..."


    There was no time to see how the man made his move, and the ground was covered with dust.


    Su Yueru''s heart slightly convex, subconsciously back a step.


    The figure of the visitor is very familiar


    When they get rid of the five big and three rough men, they look very strong. In fact, they are all fat men. They step on the head of the leader.


    "Say, who sent you!"


    "I I Sir It hurts Be merciful, sir The small one said, "I''m not sure."


    "No more."


    Su Yueru said in a cold voice.


    The man immediately kicked the leading man and bent down to pick up the money bag.


    Hands respectfully.


    "Toast not to eat!"


    Su Yueru snorts coldly, grabs the money bag, turns around and leaves. The man is stunned for a moment, and immediately follows.


    "Wang Princess... "


    Su Yueru eyebrows slightly pick, but no pause at the foot.


    "Princess, you can make us easy to find."


    "Brother, you are mistaken. I''m not Wang."


    Coldly turned that person''s one eye, if pretty leave to look carefully, then can notice the anger mood that flashed in her eyes.


    "Princess Don''t be angry with the emperor The emperor also has a problem. "


    Can he solve everything with a word of hardship?


    She still feels depressed!


    "Princess Listen to me The emperor, he


    If he really wanted to, why didn''t he come?


    It''s too late to send a minion here!


    "Shut up


    Su Yueru eased her mood, gritting her teeth and growling at man Li."You''re mistaken. I''m Rong Le, not your princess."


    "But you are..."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    Before that person''s voice falls, Su Yueru stares at that person, turns around and goes out of the alley.


    I can''t help but keep up.


    "Princess, you have to give people a chance to explain before you give up your heart. Your majesty really has a problem..."


    "Don''t follow me! Don''t think you just saved me, I dare not do anything to you! "


    Su Yueru said Yang Yang fist, is a warning to that person.


    "Well Can you tell me the rouge... "


    Pooh! It turns out that this boy is for Rouge!


    Su Yueru was angry to vomit blood, chest fire is difficult to calm, suddenly turned his eyes to the familiar figure, slightly nodded.


    "Rouge, there are Come with me. I''ll show you... "


    Su Yueru smiles, but she nods her head to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru brought people into the women''s Square, selling rouge, water powder, jewelry and hairpin.


    "Boss, bring the rouge..."


    Man Li felt uncomfortable as soon as he came in. It was all women''s home. What did the princess bring him here for?


    "Princess, what are we doing here?"


    "You don''t want to see rouge. I''ll show you rouge."


    Su Yueru voice square falls, that boss then took a few boxes of rouge to come over, put in front of two people.


    It was quite a shock.


    "I don''t want this Rouge..."


    Looking back, where there is Su Yueru''s shadow, hurriedly chased out, but was blocked by a few women who picked out Rouge powder.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Manli angrily pushed aside a few people to chase out, but ran out, where there is Su Yueru''s shadow.


    Waiting for people to run away, Su Yueru just leaned out half a body on the second floor opposite.


    He left the smiling man on the other side.


    He took a sip of Biluochun, who was waiting on the table.


    "You knew he was coming?"


    Now I want to come. Last time, this man gave her a hint, but he didn''t know it.


    To tell the truth, Su Yueru is both happy and angry at the moment.


    Happy that he finally came, angry that he came too late!


    "I got the news a few days ago. I thought he would come again in two days."


    Wei Changqing put her hands in her sleeves and looked at Su Yueru thoughtfully.


    "I wanted to send someone to tell you, but you haven''t been out of the palace these two days..."

 Chapter 471

    Su Yueru glanced at him and silently put down the cup.


    Come on, his mind, she can not know, as long as he wants to say, even if she was locked in the dungeon, he has a way to let her know.


    "He''s here, too?"


    Wei Changqing nodded slightly, and his slender eyebrows turned to her tight fingers. He knew that even if two years had passed, even if there was no zhe''er, crescent moon and everything in the past, there would be no place for him in her heart.


    It''s not that he''s not good enough, it''s just that She doesn''t like him.


    He and she, after all, are not the same people.


    "When will it arrive?"


    Manlidu has already arrived. Since he has come, he should have almost arrived, or maybe He was nearby, watching himself in the dark.


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Yueru couldn''t sit still.


    She never doubted his place in her heart, and he She didn''t know whether she was in his heart or not.


    Because he always owed her a formal wedding, a formal position, and even a formal love speech.


    At the thought of this, Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and gave a bitter smile.


    Wei Changqing did not speak, looking at Su Yueru''s appearance, the Adam''s apple rolled slightly, subconsciously reached out and caught her.


    "If you don''t want to see him again and marry Luo Ying, I have a way to take you away."


    Su Yueru a Leng, stupidly looking at the man in front of him.


    Compared with two years ago, it''s a little bit more meaty and more elegant.


    This kind of man, who is light in the clouds and faint in the wind, is a man like him. In modern times, it must be the target of many literary and artistic young women.


    Unfortunately She has never been associated with literature and art.


    She owes him, can use other ways to make up, only the feeling is not good, to him, to her unfair.


    Su Yueru''s eyes drooped slightly and slowly drew back her hand.


    "Is it the king''s land in the world? Even if I go, where can I go? I don''t want to hide. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why hide? "


    She has never been a person who likes to run away from problems.


    Wei Changqing''s eyes flashed a touch of desolation, but his cold hand picked up the empty kettle and shook it. He asked for another pot for his second child.


    Said casually.


    "Do you really want to bet that Luo Yingcheng will arrive before he marries him?"


    "Even if he doesn''t come, I will "Escape from marriage..."


    I just said that I won''t escape. Now I have decided where I can escape from marriage I don''t need his help to escape here


    Wei Changqing wry smile, fingers pinch a piece of preserved fruit into the mouth, but the bitter mouth can not taste half of the taste.


    "I see. In the past two years, you don''t need my help everywhere. Even when Ruji and meizige just stood at Jindu, except for some intelligence problems No matter how difficult it is, you will not turn to me for help. "


    After a pause, Wei Changqing said slowly.


    "All I''ve done for you I am willing to I don''t want you to give everything back Naturally I don''t want you to respond to my same feelings It''s just I want to be nice to you I want you to accept my kindness to you The more you don''t accept In my heart Ah... "


    Wei Changqing slowly smile, slightly pale corners of the mouth over a touch of sadness, eyes stained with water run general fog, let Su Yueru heart a draw, some can''t listen to.


    "Evergreen I know what you mean I don''t want to owe you too much One side In addition to feelings, I can repay you a lot of things... "


    Wei Changqing didn''t speak, just pursed her lips and looked at her.


    She will never know, except for feelings He doesn''t need anything else.


    He thought that he would never like a person in his life. Before he met her, he did not even understand what love was, and even doubted the feelings between his parents. Could a single word of "love" make people go through fire and water?


    Everyone''s feelings are different, some are sweet, some are bitter, some are sour, some are astringent, more is Sour, sweet, bitter and astringent.


    The conversation with Wei Changqing didn''t last long. The love affair seemed to be a poisonous snake, which made both of them dare not touch. During that period of escape, they didn''t mention it. But Su Yueru knew that she owed Wei Changqing more than her love And life, three lives, three relationships.


    So Wei Changqing has no one to take care of him.


    It''s not that Yaowang Valley can''t afford to invite a young man, but He has no extra emotion to adapt and get used to another person.


    After su Yueru left, he sat alone for a long time.


    Long to the new bubble Biluochun slowly cooling, long to his hands and feet again lose temperature, like ice cold.


    Let Xiaoer change tea into wine, that kind of light taste of Zhuyeqing, because his body can''t stand strong liquor, but He also wants to try The feeling of being drunk.¡­¡­


    Wei Changqing''s words made Su Yueru feel sad. She was in a low mood for a long time. She almost forgot why she came out. When she was approaching the palace gate, she thought of it and went to the beauty Pavilion in a hurry.


    As everyone knows, there is a person waiting for her to come.


    "Huiniang, give me two boxes of the best beauty cream, as well as the Soothing Essential Oil and your latest peony flower dew. Take two bottles of mosquito repellent flower dew."


    If all the people in the palace use such a good thing, isn''t it There is another way to get rich. There are so many women in the harem, and the garden is big, so there must be many mosquitoes.


    "Didn''t you just send someone to pick up the rouge yesterday? If you want to tear someone down, why do you have to go by yourself


    Huiniang orders people to take things, and she lies on the counter to talk to Su Yueru.


    Dongjia national style is not so conservative, women even if the chest exposed navel is not a big deal.


    Huiniang''s two proud peaks are facing Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. Even if she had a baby, she was not as big as her.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m bored in the palace. I''ll come out and have a look by the way."


    "Why didn''t you bring crescent moon and zhe''er today?"


    "Take them and make trouble for me."


    Mentioning zhe''er, Su Yueru waved her hand in a headache.


    Mou ran turns his eyes. Su Yueru''s heart is convex and her heart beats.


    At that moment, she only felt that her whole blood was frozen into ice, from head to foot, all the way to her fingertips, and her eyes couldn''t move.


    She imagined many times they met again, there are beautiful, there are aesthetic, but never thought, in such a crowd Just a turn around, then on the morning and evening, familiar to the bone of the eyes.


    There are so many things in her eyes that she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.

 Chapter 472

    I opened my mouth and turned around in silence.


    If It''s a dream, it''s just an illusion for her She would rather Don''t wake up again.


    "Here, your stuff..."


    Su Yueru was called twice by the man, and then she came back to herself. She carried the package, turned around and left.


    Mo Beichen hastily chased two steps, opened mouth to want to call a person, but the name to the lips was born swallow back.


    Man Li said she was Right here, he saw the beauty Pavilion He knows Since she came out, she would definitely come here, so he is waiting here


    It''s just He never thought that she would turn around and leave when she saw him.


    Don''t you want to see him?


    "Month Yueru


    Feel the figure in front of a meal, but the next moment will turn into a small alley.


    Mo Beichen hastened to catch up.


    Su Yueru leaned against the wall and stroked her heart.


    She didn''t know what she was going to run. She was looking forward to seeing him all the time. She was eager to see him, but At this moment She was afraid of him


    The sound of footsteps approaching, Su Yueru some want to escape, but it seems to be cement filled feet, even pull out, standing there.


    "Yueru..."


    Mo Beichen''s Adam''s apple rolled a circle, hoarse voice, call out the name that rolled several circles in his own voice.


    The name Over the past two years, his heart has been aching!


    See her eyes full of tears, Mo Beichen is distressed, that kind of heart all pull up feeling let him very uncomfortable.


    The first step is to hold people in your arms.


    Su Yueru stepped back, but refused his touch.


    "You''re blaming me Is it so long? "


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and shook her head. He had his helplessness. She knew that it was just Even if people don''t come, why don''t they even have a letter?


    "Yueru I know you have doubts in your heart, I know you blame me, but can you give me a chance to listen to my explanation


    "Explain what? Is the four imperial concubines you carried in the palace fake? "


    Mo Beichen''s Adam''s apple rolled around, his eyes red, and he looked at her.


    "You know that?"


    Su Yueru admired him and did not deny it.


    Eyes do not strive to be red.


    "Give me a chance and I''ll tell you the whole story Word for word to tell you Don''t marry Luo Ying, OK? "


    Mo Beichen said and reached out to catch Su Yueru.


    "Did you come after hearing that I would marry Luo Ying?"


    Su Yueru sneered and jerked back her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t green hat you."


    "You know that''s not what I mean."


    "It''s two years. It''s two years before you show up. You leave me and zhe''er here, but you carry four women back to the palace. What do you want me to think? On the day you marry me, there is no chapel or matchmaker. I have no complaint about turning around and leaving for Daqi, because I chose you. You are the Lord of Daqi and the God of war. Generally speaking, you have the obligation to protect Daqi. "


    Su Yueru wiped canthus, struggling to shake off Mo Beichen, continued.


    "You''re trapped in Dashi village. I''ve worn my feet to find you. If you leave me to Qianji Pavilion, I''ll go to you. People say that I''m married to you. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I''ll go with you, but But you let the west wind knock me unconscious and send me to this place. You said that I would wait for you to come to me. My mother is waiting, but you, let me wait for two years! No news You also carried me four concubines into the palace Now why don''t you allow me to marry someone else! I want to take zhe''er to marry Luo Ying. I want your son to call someone else''s father Well


    Half true and half false, half resentment and half gas, Su Yueru a head will hold in the heart of two years of resentment and don''t understand revealed.


    Mo Beichen no longer gives her a chance to speak, but she presses her lips and covers them.


    The one who yearns, the one who wants to rub it to the bone.


    How could he not want her.


    It''s just Awkward, he never knows how to express his feelings.


    "Sorry It''s my fault The four women I didn''t touch I didn''t even look at them, really Over the past two years I didn''t touch anyone My heart My body belongs to you You''re the only one Did I ever tell you... "


    Mo Beichen''s generous big palm slowly across her neck, warm lips close to her earlobe, whispered.


    "I''m a cleanliness addict Except for you No one can make me There''s a feeling... "


    Su Yue Ru Leng a Leng, good half ring just reaction come over.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled by you? Mo Beichen Late I''d like to see What else can you do with us? "Su Yueru suddenly pushes Mo Beichen away, turns around and runs to the palace gate. The sun is going up and the palace gate is going to close.


    Just the heart of the crazy jump, and can''t help rising corners of the mouth, show her heart, and not so hard mouth.


    She worked hard enough to put down her temper and make herself excellent enough to match her.


    As a woman, when he chooses his country, how can she not want him to stay for her? But if she opens her mouth, it is selfish, but she is just a woman after all.


    Although she can''t live and die for love, she is just a normal woman who wants to occupy all her husband''s love and body.


    She can''t stand sharing a man with other women, even in name No way!


    Mo Beichen''s mother is a good example.


    Since ancient times, which emperor is not three palaces, six courtyards, concubines, a man, can own the whole forest, how can only choose one.


    She didn''t want him to give up the whole forest, and she wouldn''t want him to have both.


    She had to make him understand that there was only one choice between the forest and her beautiful tree.


    Mo Beichen looked at her running away figure, want to chase, just under the foot put move, that damned headache made again, often at this time, he is painful back sweating, half can''t move, clench teeth, a hand on the wall.


    "Young master..."


    Man Li appeared at the right time and fed Mo Beichen with the medicine prepared by Dr. Zhao. After a while, he leaned against the wall and let out his breath.


    Mo Beichen closed his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, then slowly opened, looking at the blue sky, but flashed Su Yueru''s tears in his mind, which made him sad.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a pearl buttoned down from her sleeve, which he left when he grasped her and struggled.

 Chapter 473

    "It seems that In the past two years, Kang Yanliang and Emperor Dongjia have protected her very well If it wasn''t for the news of Luo Ying''s marriage, I don''t know She''s now It''s Rongle


    Mo Beichen almost gnashing his teeth, at the beginning, he believed that Kang Yanliang just let him take people away!


    He didn''t know how they explained him to Su Yueru.


    He only knew that these people blocked Su Yueru''s news very well and didn''t even reveal half a point.


    He also sent people to Dongjia to look for him. When Daqi was a little more stable, he came.


    If it wasn''t for her marriage to Luo Ying, if it wasn''t for the reputation of meirenge and Ruji, if it wasn''t for the news that Wei Changqing appeared in Jindu again He really doesn''t know where to find someone!


    "Your Majesty, let''s go back to the post house first."


    Mo Beichen bowed his hand and pursed his lips.


    "In any case, I can''t let her marry anyone else. She''s mine! Her people, her heart and her body are mine. Even if she is dead, her soul can only be mine! "


    He did not dare to let Kang Yanliang and others know his whereabouts. He was afraid that once his whereabouts were exposed, they would hide people again.


    This time, it took him two years to find it. What about another time?


    How many two years can they have in their lives?


    He missed zhe''er''s most important two years. He doesn''t want to miss zhe''er''s next two years!


    "My subordinates sent someone to do that Luo Ying!"


    It''s a bit off the gnashing track.


    But is receives Mo Beichen a cold eye, this stupid fellow! How can you have such a fool around you!


    He was the commander of the guard who was promoted by him.


    At that time, he must have had IQ selective convulsions, which was the reason why he pointed to such a wooden head!


    "Fool! If Luo Ying has a problem, she will know that I did it! "


    Mo Beichen angrily flicked on that person''s head.


    Man Li touched his head and muttered.


    "Your Majesty, your rival is really One is better than the other. "


    Don''t mention this good, a mention Mo North Chen then gas of gnash teeth.


    In the end, those men are too good vision, or Su Yueru''s charm is too big?


    One by one, come and rob women from him!


    All the women in the world are dead!


    Mo North Chen suddenly then sank facial expression, turn Mou to see to the direction of the Palace door.


    "I always know that she is not an ordinary woman, she is an eagle, all her forbearance and efforts are for one day flying, but She can only fly in my territory, even if she is a kite, the line must be pulled in my hand, she yearns for freedom, but If you fly out of my range, then I would rather break her wings and be imprisoned in this cage than let her fly to other people''s territory! "


    Mo Beichen words fall, in the hand of the bead "Deng ~" a fly out, steady into not far away on the mud wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru returned to fengxiantai, still some can''t help but feel confused, he came She knew that he was coming, and she knew that he would not leave easily.


    Only this time, she won''t let him get himself so easily.


    People, the easier they get, the less they cherish.


    I used to be too active.


    This time He must ask him to recognize her position in his heart and let him know that you can''t have both.


    "Miss, you are back."


    Su Yueru hasn''t arrived at fengxiantai, so she is stopped by the rouge that sneaks out secretly.


    Su Yueru''s heart is convex, rouge won''t stop her here for no reason.


    What happened?


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Miss, the queen has sent someone to pick up the young master and the young lady."


    "What?"


    Su Yueru a Leng, the queen will take people I want to know what it is for.


    Su Yueru''s eyes turn around. Anyway, she didn''t want to marry Luo Ying. That person didn''t want to marry her either. She just took away Yueya and zhe''er in order to make her retreat.


    Then she''ll give her a push!


    Su Yueru takes a look at what she is preparing for the queen. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t find a backer with her flattery in the harem.


    If the queen couldn''t, it would be like pushing her to the Royal concubine, the birth mother of the king of Liang.


    "Go to Weiyang palace."


    Su Yueru said and left, but was a rouge to pull.


    "Miss, will you go like this?"


    Su Yueru took a look at her dress. It was really not suitable for her to visit the queen. She was the most ethical person in the palace.


    "Go back to the palace, change your clothes, and then go. By the way, you should pack them in high-quality sandalwood boxes. Remember, they have to be packed in boxes with Ruji marks. Do you know?""Oh, I have written it down."


    For example, I''ve been famous in Dongjia in the past two years. It''s very expensive and there are few things that can be used in this palace. Take the mosquito repellent flower dew. It''s priceless, but it''s a limited quantity product. Just put it in the palace, it can repel mosquitoes, smear it on the body, and have the effect of cooling and heat dissipation. Who doesn''t want it in this summer?


    Su Yueru can''t help but think of that person when she changes her clothes. Before they finish their words, she looks forward to the next meeting and the contest with him. This time Mo Beichen, if you don''t dig out your heart completely, I will lose completely!


    This feeling, she gambled!


    ¡­¡­


    When I arrived at Weiyang palace, I heard "cluck cluck" coming from it Su Yueru''s lips are slightly raised. Yueya and zhe''er are very lovely. She believes that the queen, as a mother, also has the heart of maternal love.


    The little eunuch whispered something in the Queen''s ear.


    The queen is waiting for her.


    "Let her in."


    After straightening the robe, she asked Mammy to take the two little guys to the back hall. After straightening their posture, she saw Su Yueru step in and curtsey in front of her.


    "Rong Le met her mother..."


    It''s not that her mouth is not sweet, but at first she didn''t plan to stay long, and she didn''t plan to have too much contact with Dongjia royal family, but now, for self-protection, for the future


    "Get up."


    The queen turned her eyebrows and took the cup from Gong e''s hand and sipped it lightly.


    "Mother Since entering the palace, Rong Le has not been able to give birth to her mother. It''s Rong Le''s fault... "


    Then she took two steps forward with her skirt and knelt down beside the Queen''s leg. This move made the queen slightly stunned and frowned. She didn''t know why she looked at Su Yueru.


    What medicine does this girl sell in the gourd!


    "Rong Le has something to say in private with her mother. I don''t know It''s not convenient... "


    Then he reached out and pinched her leg.


    Empress eyebrow eye tiny pick, this wench is sensible, it seems, by oneself such a whole still have effect, pour also calculate of is a clever wench, compare with of spirit son

 Chapter 474

    The reason why she wants ling''er to marry Luo Ying is that ling''er is in her hands. As long as she marries Luo Ying, the Luo family is in her own hands?


    With a wave of her hand, she let all the gong''e retreat. Su Yueru also let Rouge put down the things she had brought, so she also let her retreat.


    "Go ahead."


    "Empress, Rong Le came out of the palace today and brought you some treasures."


    The queen sneered, what treasure could there be among the common people!


    Just skimming eyes to see such as the words in mind, then pursed lips did not speak.


    Even if she has lived in the deep palace for a long time, she has heard of the reputation of Ruji.


    Su Yueru opened the box of the sandalwood box, took out two boxes of fine rose cream, and held it in front of the queen.


    "Mother, you work for the harem day by day. Look at your face Your fishtail pattern Women, after 30, they have to be maintained. Although it''s good for the mother to maintain it at ordinary times, it doesn''t look like 35 people, but they also have to be maintained. "


    Thirty five? She''s almost 50 this year.


    This flattery really leaves no trace.


    The queen was also happy.


    Su Yueru saw the angry expression on the Queen''s face and boldly opened the rose cream. Suddenly, the aroma of the rose rose and scattered.


    "Good smell..."


    Even the queen couldn''t help admiring.


    Su Yueru wiped some of them with her fingers, gently wiped them on the back of her hand, and then wiped them off the Queen''s face.


    Empress a Leng, want to retreat body, discover Su Yue Ru didn''t continue of movement, then again Dun live body.


    "Empress, this beauty cream has no effect on Rongle. You must have heard that it can improve your skin texture and remove fine lines from the corners of your eyes..."


    "This palace knows that the small box used in this palace was all obtained by someone. How did you get it?"


    Su Yueru turns her eyebrows. Of course, she can''t say that she is the boss of Ruji. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to send everything to the palace.


    "Rong Le wants to be filial to her mother, but she can''t think of what to do. A few days ago, she sent a servant girl to take care of her. It''s not easy to get these things, so she kept sending them to your mother."


    Su Yueru said softly.


    The queen felt that the cream was really more comfortable on her face.


    Once more, you can see that there are still many treasures.


    Su Yueru knew that the queen was hooked, so she picked up some other things and said one by one.


    "This is an mianxiang. You work hard every day. Rong Le hears that you always have a light sleep, so he specially asks someone to pay a lot of money to get it. Unfortunately, the last bottle is here. If not, Rong Le would like to get another one back."


    The Queen''s mouth was hooked, "it''s hard for you to have that filial piety."


    The eyebrows turned and turned to the other two porcelain vases.


    Su Yueru picked up the white porcelain vase and said.


    "This is the essential oil of peony. When you let your maids smoke their clothes in the future, you only need to drop one or two drops to make the fragrance lasting and elegant. Even butterflies are sure to fly here."


    "Oh, that palace can''t be used If you think that this palace is a moth. "


    The empress said that she couldn''t use it, but she took it and let Su Yueru play in secret.


    It''s just less than a stick of incense. The queen will make fun of her.


    "Mother, look at this one again. It''s the flower dew of mosquito repellent. Just put it in the palace, open the lid and let it spread. This summer, you won''t have to worry about mosquito bites any more, and..."


    Then she poured some of them on her fingertips and sent them to the Queen''s temple. The queen was not alert to her at all. She was allowed to knead her own temple.


    "It''s cool on your skin. How do you like it, mother?"


    "Comfortable It''s really comfortable... "


    "To tell you the truth, Yueru got these things for the first time, and didn''t even send them to her father?"


    The queen felt comfortable and gave her a slight look.


    "What? If you don''t flatter your father, it''s time to flatter our palace? "


    "My mother is wise. I can''t hide anything from you."


    Ah, Pooh!


    Su Yueru scolded her dogleg behavior from beginning to end!


    "Say it, your purpose!"


    "Mother Actually As you can see, Rong Ledu already has two children. Where do you want to marry general Luo? "


    The empress eyebrows a pick, don''t want to get married, difficult don''t become, you really want to be queen don''t become!


    Su Yueru''s face turned overcast as soon as she saw that she had just been sunny.


    I knew what the queen was afraid of. Unfortunately, she had no interest in what she was afraid of.


    "Rong Le thinks that Princess Ling and general Luo are very suitable. Rong Le thinks that Princess Ling is also affectionate to general Luo. As the elder sister, how can Rong Le rob the people Ling Er likes. No, if Mother, you come forward to talk with your father and emperor, and then you will promise ling''er to general Luo. "From the beginning to the end, she didn''t say that Luo Ying was in love with ling''er, and that Princess Ling was really interested in Luo Ying, so she didn''t lie.


    "You really don''t want to marry Luo Ying?"


    No matter how precious he is, she will not like him.


    Su Yueru''s face showed three points of shame and shook her head.


    "Rong le I really don''t want to marry general Luo Rong Le''s life was saved by his brother Rong Le has a good relationship with his brother and Le Ning. In the future, his brother and his mother will be the first ones. "


    What she means by this is to show that she is not interested in the queen, and will fully support Kang Yanliang in the future. Presumably, Kang Yanliang will also mention this matter with the queen.


    After hearing this, the queen could not help but smile and clap Su Yueru''s hand.


    "In the past two years, our palace has neglected you, and your father and emperor have protected you so well that people are not allowed to see you in the Impatiens terrace. In this case, you will come here to walk more often."


    "Yes, mother."


    "Today, you have brought some good things to our palace. Naturally, our palace can''t let you go back empty handed. Someone will bring us the set of hollowed out feifeng gold steps."


    Su Yueru, of course, gladly accepted the thanks and exchanged greetings for a while before mentioning Yueya and xiaozhe''er.


    The queen laughs. The girl is smart. If she can do everything she says, they have formed an alliance. She can''t take advantage of the two children. If she offends her, she will go to the emperor to tell her. At that time, the relationship will collapse and she can''t take advantage of them.


    They asked people to bring out the two sleepy little guys.


    Su Yueru kept quiet, but said to the queen, "it''s troublesome for her mother."


    The queen waved her hand and said, "I really like these two little guys. When I have time in the future, I will bring them here."


    Then Su Yueru will take two small things to quit.

 Chapter 475

    Su Yueru went out of Weiyang palace, and her face became cold. She handed the little zhe''er in her arms to the rouge waiting for her. She picked up the crescent and quickly walked to the balsamine terrace.


    "Miss, will she really believe what you said to the queen?"


    Su Yueru''s face sank slightly and shook her head slightly.


    "I''m skeptical. It''s not that the queen has no brain to sit in this position. She still has half a skeptical attitude towards my words."


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Hold still and let the queen tell your majesty about my marriage to Luo Ying."


    "Miss, you don''t really want to marry general Luo."


    Su Yueru wanted to knock her head, but in the end, it just turned into a sigh.


    Just back to fengxiantai, Ruge picturesque ran up, respectively took over the sleeping little zhe''er and Yueya.


    After looking around, I didn''t see the west wind. When I got back to the room, I found the envelope on the table.


    Su Yueru opened it and saw that it was really left by the west wind.


    The letter only said that Tang Lian called him back to Qianji Pavilion.


    Also told her some matters, seems to be in a hurry.


    In the past two years, he couldn''t put it down to find a way to go back. I really don''t know what else is worthy of his concern in that space.


    After dinner and washing, Su Yueru lay on the bed and fanned the two little guys with a small fan.


    With one hand on his forehead and a ruby bracelet on his slender wrist, his eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    In the brain is mo Beichen, oneself go down a head of anger, also don''t know whether he is angry, won''t so return to big together?


    And the four concubines who were carried by the rear. Haven''t they touched them?


    When Su Yueru reacts, she finds that she is thinking about the man all over her head. She bites her teeth angrily and puts the fan on her back, but she is still sleepless.


    With a long sigh, he turned over and sat up, got out of bed with light hands and feet, sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of tea. He just took a sip. Suddenly, he felt that there was a shadow in the window, and then he raised his eyes. The shadow had fallen quietly in front of him.


    Su Yueru is startled, suddenly stares big Mou son, retreated half step.


    "You..."


    Just a word export, it has been fished into the arms of the man.


    "You let me go!"


    Su Yueru subconsciously wants to struggle, but is held more tightly by that person.


    "No, if I had known you were here, I would have come. I would never have left your mother and son here..."


    Mo Beichen pressed people tightly in his arms, smelling the smell of her hair, with a touch of peony fragrance, he thought for two years, sentimentally for two years of people ah, now so good stand in front of their own, fall in their arms


    "I miss you so much..."


    Su Yueru''s fingers trembled, and even her heart hurt. She wanted to reach out and hold the man, but in the end she just pushed him away.


    "You go, don''t wake up the children."


    For Su Yueru''s indifference, Mo Beichen knows that she is angry in her heart and will not care about her.


    "Is this zhe''er?"


    Mo Beichen looked at the little guy, stretched out his hand and wanted to pinch the little guy''s face, but Su Yueru slapped him on the back of his hand.


    "Pa!" In this spacious palace, the sound is very clear.


    Su Yueru''s heart is also a Leng, how to say zhe''er is also his son, she is not qualified to stop the communication between their father and son.


    However, this man did not appear for two years, even when she gave birth, he was not around. He was very painful, but he was promoted to be a father, which made her really unwilling.


    Mo Beichen''s cold face shows some wronged color. She looks at Su Yueru plaintively, but Su Yueru tells her that she can''t be soft hearted, can''t be soft hearted, and must not be soft hearted.


    "This is Dongjia palace. It''s not your Daqi palace. It''s not your Qi palace. You''d better go now. Don''t be found."


    "Do you care about me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll trouble me!"


    Su Yueru gritted her teeth. When did this man have such a thick skin?


    Mo Beichen shows the color of that wipe sad again, long sigh tone.


    "You just don''t want to see me?"


    "Yes, two years ago!"


    Su Yueru gritted her teeth. She felt the man''s body stiff. She put her hand down slowly and put it behind her. Her fists clenched, and the veins on her back came out.


    He didn''t even dare to ask, do you need him now? Do you still miss him?


    He is afraid that the answer is No.


    Whew ran turned a body, the foot walked forward two steps, then again stopped down, turn round ferocious stare at Su Yue Ru, fiercely step forward two steps, will be dead of embrace in the bosom."I don''t care! You are my, alive is my, dead is also my! Your heart, your mind, and your body can only be mine


    Su Yueru is clamped by him. The person holding her tightly makes her feel pain all over. She can''t help frowning and wants to push.


    "Is that what you said to your concubines? Don''t put on airs with me, I''m not your soldier or your concubine! "


    "You''re the wife I''m going to marry!"


    "Do we worship?"


    In a word, if they hit the point, is the heaven and earth they worship to the moon a worship hall?


    "I I''m wearing this Always


    Mo Beichen shows Su Yueru the ring on the ring finger. Su Yueru just glances at it and puts her finger out in front of his eyes. Ten slender jade fingers, like green onions, are clean and clean, and have nothing.


    Mo Beichen a Leng, amazement of looking at her, isn''t Did she really put it down?


    Is he really late?


    "See clearly? My name is Rong Le now, not su Yueru, not your wife, not your princess! "


    Su Yueru said in a cold voice.


    Mo Beichen''s face was slightly heavy, and he became pale in an instant. His chest hurt more than when he separated two years ago.


    But It was he who pushed the people away, and he wanted the west wind to send them away. When she repeatedly expressed that she was willing to face those things with herself.


    Mo Beichen fiercely clenched his fist and waved it to Su Yueru, but at the next moment, the fist suddenly turned into a palm, hooked her neck, holding the back of her head, and the kiss with a familiar taste swept up the sky.


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru panic of stare big eye son, crescent moon and zhe son still in, this man is crazy!


    She wanted to struggle, but she was held more tightly. She could not help but struggle and refuse, one hiding, one chasing.

 Chapter 476

    Mo Beichen''s hegemony is not one day, two days, nor once or twice. Su Yueru loves and hates him, and his weak struggle gradually weakens in his overbearing kiss with a familiar smell.


    Mo Beichen felt that she stopped struggling, and he could not help holding people tighter. Until they were both out of breath, he slowly released her. His head lowered her and touched her lips gently.


    "Come back with me."


    "Go back? In what capacity am I going to be? "


    "Nature is my queen."


    "Oh Mo Beichen... "


    Su Yueru said slowly with a smile.


    "Why did you carry four imperial concubines into the palace? In order to consolidate the power and appease the courtiers, I understand the truth, but I can''t accept it. "


    Sipping her lips, Su Yueru said again.


    "Now that the Su family has collapsed, I''ll go back as Su Yueru. I have no power, no power and no backing. Don''t you eat me, man Dynasty Wen Wu and the four concubines?"


    Su Yueru glanced at the man, walked slowly to the table and sat down. The cool wind from the unclosed window made her goose bumps.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes twinkled slightly and took off his robe to cover her.


    "You are my princess."


    "The princess who has been missing for two years?"


    "If I insist, who dares to say no?"


    Su Yueru fixed looking at him, suddenly some want to laugh.


    Does he really don''t understand, or doesn''t he?


    She wanted him to choose between the throne and her. She couldn''t adapt to the life in the palace. These two years have strengthened her idea.


    She''s not fit to be a canary in a canary cage.


    Fingers playing with the hands of the cup, eyes flashed a touch of worry and self mockery, he planned for so many years, waiting for so many years, for the chair, the supreme right, now finally got, how can easily give up?


    With a smile, he put the cup heavily on the table.


    "You go."


    "Follow me!"


    "No way. I''m the princess of Dongjia. My name is Rongle. I''m not your princess Qi or Su Yueru anymore."


    "Why are you so heartless? Do you dare to say that you have no affection for me? "


    Mo Beichen sinks into the eye son of black pool to stare at her tightly, don''t allow her to have half cent to escape at all.


    Grab her by the shoulder and force her to look at herself.


    Good half ring, Su Yueru just opened mouth, slowly said.


    "Love Yes... "


    "Then why..."


    "Because we have chosen different ways, you want your throne, and I If you choose freedom, you can treat me as selfish or ruthless. As long as you are the emperor of Daqi, I will not go back with you for a day. "


    "You know I don''t want the throne, as long as you..."


    Before her voice fell, she was sealed by Su Yueru''s outstretched hand.


    "Don''t rush to promise me anything."


    With a smile, he pushed the man and turned around.


    "You go."


    Again mercilessly under the eviction order.


    For a long time, there was no sound behind him. Su Yueru didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid that the man really left, and he was afraid that he could not face him.


    She has experienced the Imperial Palace, seizing the throne, plotting, framing and hurting. She doesn''t want crescent moon and zhe''er to experience those.


    In order to stabilize the government, he can carry the four imperial concubines back. Under the oppression of the courtiers in the future, will he compromise with rain and dew, or even have children with other women.


    She simply dare not continue to imagine, after a long time no movement, that night, Su Yueru don''t know how to come over.


    They have known each other for three years, and they have been married for less than a year, but they have been separated for two years. Should they sigh about fate or blame their bad fortune.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 477

    Kang Ling was frightened by her fierce look. From small to large, no one dared to speak to her like this.


    Except for the occasional reprimand from her mother, no one dared to teach her such a lesson.


    Didn''t the person who was sent to repair her yesterday say that she was severely repaired?


    Why didn''t she hurt anything?


    Even if the injury is out of sight, it should be lying on the bed instead of pushing her out with so much strength.


    Ling''er brings gong''e to help her own princess and timidly looks at Su Yueru and the servant girl behind her.


    "Gong, princess, let''s go back..."


    "Back what back? Didn''t you see that the princess was humiliated?"


    Kang Ling is a proud person. Even if she shakes off Gong e''s hand and straightens her clothes, she says to Su Yueru.


    "My uncle is prime minister Zuo. Don''t think I can''t do anything. Rong Le, don''t be happy for too long. I won''t let you marry general Luo."


    Kangling''s mother''s family is a big family in the imperial court. Unfortunately, she was born and died in childbirth. She has been raised in the Queen''s palace since she was a child. Naturally, the queen was very happy. But the queen was reluctant to marry Le Ning to Daqi. If the emperor and Kang Yanliang didn''t insist, she was afraid that the princess she married would be Kangling''s.


    "I can''t help it!"


    Su Yueru snorted coldly and let Gong e close the Palace door.


    But Su Yueru was not angry. She promised to the queen yesterday that she was not interested in Luo Ying. She expected that the man would spoil the marriage, but it backfired.


    Is it the queen who doesn''t believe her, the temptation she gives, or does she want to control the Luo family by herself?


    Locke is her mother''s family. Who else can we support if we don''t support her?


    Or Is she trying to contain her through Locke?


    Su Yueru scratched her hair in trouble.


    "Let''s have breakfast first, miss."


    Rouge saw Su Yueru''s anxiety and brought a bowl of porridge with two dishes on the table.


    Su Yueru is sitting at the table, holding her chin.


    "Rouge, I have no choice We can''t. We have to get ready to run. "


    Rouge Leng for a while, holding the tray in the hand slightly shaking.


    "Miss, let''s Where are we going? It''s Is it going back to Daqi? "


    No matter how subtle that person''s action was, Su Yueru also put it into his eyes. He laughed quietly, picked up a spoon and put a spoonful of porridge into his mouth.


    "In the past two years, you have never mentioned the matter of returning to Daqi. How do you want to return now? Isn''t it Who are you seeing? "


    Su Yueru picks eyebrows and estimates that the bold man Li has come into the palace to see rouge.


    Rouge a Leng, to Su Yueru will kneel down, but let Su Yueru a Leng.


    "Miss, I have been following you all the time. I will go wherever you go. If Miss wants to go back to Daqi, I will follow you. If Miss wants to stay in Dongjia, I will stay in Dongjia. Miss, don''t drive me away..."


    Su Yueru couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. She thought Rouge was for that man to be a lobbyist.


    Pull the rouge and ask her to stand up.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve been with me for years. I''m not used to it without you. How can I drive you away?"


    Rouge hung his head, and his eyes were red.


    Su Yueru sighed and held out her hand to print the tears on her cheek.


    "Look at you, you cry like this before I say anything."


    "Maidservant I''m not afraid that you will drive me back to Daqi... "


    Rouge also felt that it was too disheartening to cry. He rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand, and immediately burst into tears and smile.


    "The young lady and the young master have already been fed. They are playing in the backyard now. Will the young lady go out later?"


    Su Yueru looked at the bright sunshine outside and sighed plaintively.


    "Headache, don''t want to go out."


    As soon as Su Yueru''s voice fell, she took up the bowl and had no time to take a big sip of porridge, so she just heard "Dong Dong..." The knock on the door is not so much a knock as a knock on the door!


    Suddenly all the sleepers were scared away.


    Kangling just left, obviously it won''t be Kangling. Who will it be!


    Su Yueru put down the bowl and chopsticks and frowned slightly. When she came to the door, she saw several eunuchs hesitating to see if she wanted to open the door.


    Su Yueru nodded slightly.


    The gate just opened, then saw several bodyguards rushed in, and then came the king''s mother, Li Guifei.


    Su Yueru converged her displeasure, stepped forward two steps, and bent her knees to Li Feiwei.


    "Rong Le has seen your concubine."


    That beautiful imperial concubine wears a crimson to mop the floor long robe, coldly wears a face, didn''t even look at Su Yueru one eye.


    "A set of Diancui Liuzhu jewelry has been lost in our palace. Someone has seen the thief come to you. Come and search for it.""Yes


    The bodyguards gave a reply, and they were going to search around.


    Su Yueru''s face is cold. She can''t be presumptuous!


    It''s sure that the west wind is not here, and everyone comes to pour it, isn''t it!


    "Wait!"


    "What? Can''t I search this palace? "


    "The empress lost her things, and she will come to my Phoenix Terrace to search. Do you suspect that Rong Le has stolen your things?"


    She and the lady Li have always been well water but not river water. What is the purpose of this time?


    "Yes, we have to find something."


    Su Yueru sneered, as long as you want, things will be found.


    "So many people, what if they scare Yueya and zhe''er?"


    Li Guifei''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, looking at zhe''er and crescent moon not far away.


    The emperor likes these two little things, but so what? I can''t be her talisman.


    "Be careful. Don''t scare the young master and the young lady."


    "Yes


    Those bodyguards answered and scattered. Who dares to stop the little eunuch gong''e in the Impatiens terrace, will be pushed to the ground.


    Only if looking at Su Yueru.


    "Be careful. If the things in my palace are damaged, I''ll take the company of the one who smashes them. You all stare at me carefully. Remember the person who smashes the things and the things that are smashed!"


    "Yes


    Those bodyguards were stunned. Several bodyguards who had smashed the bottle and some small things were stunned.


    "You big brothers are all in a daze what to do, smash, continue to smash!"


    Su Yueru''s cold eyes swept, and her eyes were cold.


    "Rouge, go and invite my father."


    "I''ll see who dares to move!"


    "I''ll see who dares to stop!"


    Anyway with Li Guifei this face is doomed to tear, why even aggrieve oneself swallow that bird gas.


    If you can''t find anything, you should smash her here!


    Kangling left in front of her and came back with Princess Li. It can only be said that Kangling was also a little capable. After she was defeated by the queen, she provoked Princess Li.

 Chapter 478

    But this beautiful lady can sit to the position of the lady, is certainly not a simple figure, how can it be so easy that a little girl can provoke.


    Originally, she was neutral, and no one depended on her. Now she showed her kindness to the queen first, which was bound to offend Princess Li. So today, she came to attack the emperor.


    "How dare you


    "The lady said that Rong Le had stolen your things. Rong Le just asked her father to give her a witness. Why not?"


    Li Guifei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she suddenly laughed. She underestimated Rong le. Instead of frightening her, she embarrassed herself.


    "Good! Forget it this time. Come on, go back to the palace! "


    Princess Li snorted coldly, lifted her robe, turned around and left.


    If it happened to the emperor, she would not get any advantage, but it was not a trip in vain. At least she knew something about this Rongle woman.


    Since it can''t be used by me, it must be removed.


    "Rong Le Gong sends his wife away."


    Those bodyguards who smashed things also ran away with them. Before they went out, they heard Su Yueru say.


    "You can count the value of the broken things, and later remember to get them back from the elder brother bodyguards."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Rouge answered a, let those bodyguards back a cold, hurriedly foot bottom wipe oil of run.


    "Miss, what''s the whole story of Princess Li today?"


    "If you show me to the queen, she must think that I went to the queen last night."


    Su Yueru pinches her eyebrows in a headache, turns her head and looks at the cold porridge dishes on the table. She has lost her appetite.


    He waved his hand and let people withdraw.


    Originally there was some hesitation, now it is completely biased to the queen and Kang Yanliang.


    I''m afraid The empress was still hostile to her.


    "No, go to the prince''s house."


    Su Yueru couldn''t sit still, so she walked out.


    The East Palace was not far from the balsamine terrace. Su Yueru walked away quickly. Even though it was still early, she was sweating.


    When he arrived at the East Palace, Kang Yanliang was in his study discussing with some of his confidants. Su Yueru was not in the mood to listen. She just folded her legs and sat in a chair. After drinking two cups of tea, she saw that several ministers had left.


    Rao is Su Yueru, who doesn''t care about the government. He also knows some familiar people, such as the royal power of the Ministry of war, Ma De of the Ministry of rites, Shi Feng of the Ministry of household, uncle Chai and Marquis Yan.


    With so many Dawan, won''t the prince be said to form a clique for personal gain?


    Kang Yanliang did not slow down a breath, he saw Su Yueru push the door and enter, face gloomy, slapped on his desk.


    Others don''t know, Kang Yanliang can know Su Yueru''s temper, rather break unyielding!


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t care what you do to push off my marriage with Luo Ying!"


    "That''s the decision of my father. I''m still wondering what you''re going to do to get my mother to agree with me. You don''t see that ling''er was crying miserably in her Weiyang Palace this morning."


    "She went to my Impatiens terrace this morning."


    Kang Yanliang put down his cinnabar pen. No wonder he was angry with him as if he had eaten gunpowder.


    "This spirit wench, is really more and more lawless."


    "Princess Li also went, one before and one after..."


    Su Yueru said, while looking at Kang Yanliang''s face, only to see the man''s mouth a draw, want and have to hold the expression, let Su Yueru can''t help but want to tear his face.


    "She''s pushing me to your side."


    Although she was meant to be on their side!


    "It''s all about Luo Ying''s marriage. I don''t care. Give me a way. You know, I can''t marry him!"


    "Why not? Luo Ying is a good brother of the palace, and he can be a guarantor of the palace. "


    "I don''t care what he is!"


    Su Yueru takes a deep breath. She''s afraid she can''t help it


    "Mo Beichen is here."


    "Puff..."


    Kang Yanliang has just burst out with the water in his mouth.


    "What did you say?"


    Looking at Su Yueru''s dignified face, Kang Yanliang''s face is even worse.


    "Why didn''t I get any news?"


    "I''ve sneaked into your palace. Just last night, your guard system should be healthy."


    Kang Yanliang''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. His palace guards are able to let people come and go freely, but there is no trace at all. Besides, Mo Beichen has arrived at Jindu, and his men have not detected anything.


    It should be said that Mo Beichen is too powerful, or that his subordinates are a group of waste!


    "You''re going back with him?"


    "It''s my business. In the past two years, how did you hide my information from him? I don''t care. I don''t ask what your purpose is, but Brother, you should know that I won''t stay in Dongjia all my life. It''s only a matter of time before I go back. Don''t try to bind me with a Luo Ying. "There was a flash of panic on Kang Yanliang''s face, which was the embarrassment of the fact being exposed.


    "I know, but your marriage to Luo Ying is what my father wanted. He wanted you to stay in Dongjia..."


    "My queen, how can I stay in your Dongjia and be a little princess?"


    Before the words were heard, the door, which was closed, was suddenly opened by a gust of wind. Just in the blink of an eye, a man was sitting on the chair opposite Kang Yanliang.


    He was dressed in a long black robe. His black hair was pulled up high. There was a bun on the top of his hair. It was inserted with something Su Yueru had given to him.


    Su Yueru subconsciously stepped back, but she was pulled into her arms by the man. She sat down on her legs, put her head on her shoulders, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She lifted her hair and sniffed between her nose and breath.


    "I know that you still have me in your heart You''re not that ruthless... "


    He didn''t leave at all He is not willing to leave her Hard to find people How can you say you''re leaving


    "Mo Beichen! This is my East Palace Prince Mansion! Do you come and go freely? "


    "Shh I don''t blame your guards for not finding me. "


    Is he praising himself in disguise?


    Kang Yanliang mouth slightly smoke, after two years, meet again, this person is still so arrogant.


    "You let me go!"


    Su Yueru struggled for a moment, this is still in front of people, cuddle cuddle into what system!


    "You don''t want to marry Luo Ying. I''ll take you back to the palace."


    "Mo Beichen, stop it."


    "Never mind, you don''t have to worry I see it in my eyes. Soon, I''ll wait two days I have sent a letter to Jinyao to lead her troops to attack Dongjia border Well Isn''t he a general? He must lead the army to fight. Don''t worry, I won''t let you marry someone else. "


    Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes and rubbed between her neckline.


    "Mo Beichen, you are crazy!"

 Chapter 479

    "Mo Beichen, you are crazy!"


    For her sake, he asked Jinyao to lead his troops to fight with Dongjia. This kind of thing will lead to the death of the people. Is it really something that Mingjun can do?


    Beauty is in trouble. Is it difficult for her to become the evil imperial concubine?


    "Send a letter to Jinyao immediately, and tell her not to mess about."


    Mo Beichen just ignore her, just grasp her thin waist.


    Su Yueru struggled several times, but couldn''t get away. She had to push the man''s neck and let him stay away. Looking at the cyan under his eyes, she was not heartbroken.


    "No."


    Mo Beichen didn''t even think about it. He refused directly.


    Su Yueru is very angry, but her fingers are still subconsciously pressed on the person''s temple, gently kneading for him.


    The smile on Mo Beichen''s face is more obvious. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and he puts his head on Su Yueru''s shoulder.


    "I don''t want to bully you You don''t have to give the old witch something in a low voice Remember, your hands can only serve me. "


    Su Yueru mouth slightly smoke, want to draw back the hand, but has been the man in the palm of the hand rub.


    "I''ve been thinking all night. I wonder why you are so angry But I still don''t understand What''s wrong with me Don''t let me guess You say it, okay? If you are dissatisfied, I will change it, I will change everything... "


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru hasn''t had time to be moved. Kang Yanliang, who is sitting opposite, burst out laughing.


    Suddenly let Su Yueru even moved the atmosphere are not.


    Kang Yanliang almost turned away with a smile, turned around and shook his shoulders.


    He waved his hand and said.


    "Don''t, don''t look at me When I don''t exist, you You go on Continue... "


    Kang Yanliang''s shoulder is shaking badly, and he has no sense of crisis that his country''s border is about to be attacked by other countries.


    It''s true that Mo Beichen, who is so numb, is rare in a hundred years.


    Mo Beichen opens his eyes slightly and looks at Kang Yanliang face to face. Holding Su Yueru in his arms, he changes his position slightly. As soon as he raises his foot, he kicks it out fiercely and kicks it heavily on the desk. The desk is kicked by him With a sharp sound, he bumped into Kang Yanliang. Kang Yanliang jumped and landed on the table.


    "Get out!"


    Mo Beichen coldly spit out two words, almost from the teeth.


    Kang Yanliang touched his nose. This is his study!


    But he didn''t dare to talk much. He just sat for a long time and went out to exercise.


    Kang Yanliang went out of the door, turned around and took the door with him. He didn''t forget to wink at Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru looks embarrassed. As soon as Kang Yanliang leaves, she struggles to get rid of Mo Beichen.


    He stepped back two steps, leaned against the table and looked at him.


    "Do you really want Jin Yao to..."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and carefully looked at Mo Beichen''s facial expression.


    See that person eyebrow a pick, overlapping legs, opened both hands to look at her.


    "It''s up to you."


    Su Yueru eyebrows.


    "I don''t believe that if you don''t take the life and death of Daqi and Dongjia people seriously, you won''t be the emperor of Daqi now."


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Beichen smiles and suddenly leans over Su Yueru.


    "Half and half, I did send someone to send a message to Jin Yao It''s just Well You are only concerned with the people of the two countries, not the man... "


    Su Yueru''s heart bulged, two years no see, this man is really more and more overbearing.


    If she had just shown a little concern for Luo Ying, would he really attack Luo Ying?


    I don''t see him so cruel to Wei Changqing and Xifeng.


    Or is it that two years as the local emperor is too moist?


    "Don''t worry, I just asked her to bring some betrothal gifts and a small group of people to pay. After all, I can''t come empty handed if I ask for a kiss."


    Courtship?


    He To ask her for a kiss?


    Su Yueru couldn''t help but feel a touch of sweetness in her heart.


    Mo Beichen is tired and leans his head on Su Yueru''s belly.


    Closed eyes, low voice, said softly.


    "Sorry Yueru It''s my fault It''s all my fault Come back with me I''ve been thinking about you every day and night for two years I''ve never been so concerned about a person When I sent you away, I was afraid that I''m afraid that if I go to Qianji Pavilion, I will never come back alive At that time, the big Qi was in a mess. Mo Yu''s party was not clear. Kang Yanliang was the only one who could keep you So I just let the west give you to him and let him take you away... "


    Mo Beichen said fatiguedly, saying that the broad palm can''t help but slightly make a force, burying the head on her abdomen, like a helpless child.


    "Too many things have happened in the past two years. At the beginning, I was able to get away from Qianji Pavilion. I really didn''t expect that I wanted Dongjia to find you as soon as I came out. But at that time, I was stopped by Manli. The country can''t be without a monarch for a day. I didn''t expect that this was two years. In the past two years, I sent people to Dongjia to find you But nothing Really Never I''ve never forgotten you Don''t forget zhe''er Those four concubines are for the sake of stabilizing the government. I am a man, but I am also the king of a country. I have a lot to do when I sit in this position, which is not my choice. "Su Yueru noticed that when he spoke to her, he called himself "I" instead of "I", which proved that they were equal.


    "Stop it..."


    Su Yueru hoarse voice, suddenly some can not listen to.


    He reached out and stroked the man''s slightly emaciated cheek.


    "I didn''t touch them, really I don''t even know what they look like. "


    Mo Beichen urgent assurance, deeply afraid she doesn''t believe, also don''t look up, just dull voice continues to say.


    "Except for you Except for you, no one can let me have the desire to touch, hope I I am


    Mo Beichen opened his mouth, but he was ashamed to speak. He felt that she was struggling, and then he said quickly.


    "I don''t feel I don''t feel You know, I have no feelings for anyone but you


    Su Yueru a Leng, what does not feel mean?


    "You..."


    "After you left I didn''t Not once... "


    He means Two years after she left, he He didn''t even Not hard?


    Su Yueru was frightened by her own ideas, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But also some faint heartache, for a man In the past two years, I didn''t even have any desire or hope I didn''t even use my ten little brothers


    It''s a disease Get it!


    "Come back with me I marry This time it''s the eight lift sedan chair. No matter you are su Yueru or Rong Le, I will marry you. It can only be mine. You can only be mine! "


    Mo Beichen, like a proclamation, said word by word, holding people in his arms. His voice was stuffy and a little hoarse, which made Su Yueru''s heart tremble and her eyes reddened. He almost couldn''t stay, so he agreed to go back with the man.

 Chapter 480

    Fortunately, there is a last string of reason stretching, so that she did not make mistakes.


    His position in Mo Beichen''s heart can be determined, but


    "If I want you to give up? Country, beauty, you can only choose one How do you choose? "


    Mo Beichen was silent for a while and didn''t speak.


    Su Yueru felt his silence and suddenly wanted to laugh. It seemed that her weight in his heart was not equal to a throne.


    Slowly let go of that person, Mo Beichen also no longer compulsorily grasp her.


    Su Yueru put her hand across his cheek.


    "Now that we have chosen a different path Why don''t you let each other go, you''ll be your king, and I''ll live my free life. "


    "No way!"


    Mo Beichen almost spits out these two words from his teeth.


    "I need to arrange Give me time. "


    Time She gave him two years.


    "Well I''ll give you time. "


    Su Yueru said no longer stay, natural and unrestrained turned away.


    She didn''t know how restrained Mo Beichen was, and she didn''t reach out to take her into her arms again. She didn''t force her to go back with her.


    What''s the use of keeping her?


    Her heart is not there, what''s the use of just keeping a body.


    He knows that Su Yueru doesn''t love him any more, but chooses two different paths with him. In the past two years, she has seen more clearly what she wants.


    And he knows what he wants.


    Is it Can''t beauty and beauty have it at the same time?


    Kang Yanliang explored his head, shook the jade bone folding fan, and walked in gracefully.


    "It''s over?"


    If he looked carefully, he would find Mo Beichen with his head down. At the moment, his forehead was full of blue tendons, and his fingers clenched into fists, as if he was holding back something.


    "I can''t see that you''re good at coaxing women."


    Kang Yanliang shakes the folding fan and sits down on the chair. He thinks he is romantic. After thinking about it, he suddenly says.


    "Do you really want Jin Yao to come?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes were cold, and he glared at Kang Yanliang. His red eyes made Kang Yanliang speechless for a while. He smashed his mouth and swallowed his words. It seemed that at this time, no matter what he said, he felt like falling into the well.


    "Any wine?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen is not drinking, but trying to intoxicate himself, so that Kang Yanliang, who is accompanying him, doesn''t know what to say.


    A table of vegetables, the man did not move a mouthful, just keep pouring their own wine.


    All of a sudden, "bang!" The sound of a blow hard hit on the table, the table roared, immediately split, fell to the ground.


    "I know you''re upset, but you can''t take it out on my desk. You know how expensive it is!"


    Kang Yanliang is very painful said.


    "This table is made of top-grade Phoebe. It''s the same set as the chair and the cabinet. If you destroy my table like this, I''ll have to replace all the others!"


    "Who gave her a bad idea to marry Luo Ying! You know she''s mine and mine! "


    If not for the sake of being Su Yueru''s elder brother, he just wants to beat this man into a pig!


    "That''s what father meant He wants to keep Yueru by his side. "


    "He knows, and you know that you have kept her from me for two years. Do you think I will forget her even if I let go and promise those old things and carry the four imperial concubines into the palace? Kang Yanliang! My pain at the moment, one day, must be your personal experience! "


    Pain?


    Kang Yanliang did not have a loved one, naturally did not understand that kind of pain.


    Like the loss of the most beloved things, obviously is pushed away by their own hands, but also to watch her fall in the arms of others.


    It''s a feeling that can''t be explained.


    Kang Yanliang was frightened by the deep sadness in his eyes.


    He had never seen Mo Beichen so haggard.


    As an enemy, as a friend, Mo Beichen has never been impolite in front of him.


    I opened my mouth, and suddenly I began to smile.


    "Even if my father doesn''t marry me, do you think she will go back with you? The conflict between you is not here at all. What if my father and I hid her? If you don''t, she will come back to you as long as she wants to... "


    "Stop it."


    "If you don''t let me say it, I''ll say it too. Mo Beichen, you''re just too conceited! I just see that you don''t like to hide people intentionally. You always bear everything by yourself. You never realize that husband and wife are one. You think you are protecting her. In fact... "


    "Bang..."


    Before Kang Yanliang''s voice fell, he got a heavy blow, and his mouth was full of blood. Kang Yanliang was also angry, and he waved his fist back. Mo Beichen reached out and grabbed the man''s fist."When I don''t know your purpose? Kang Yanliang, if you dare to use her, I will never spare you! "


    Kang Yanliang was stunned, and his collar was loosened.


    Facing Mo Beichen''s back full of wine, he whispered.


    "This is Lao Tzu''s territory. Next time, keep your back!"


    He is really capable of going in and out of the palace and Prince''s residence at will!


    Mo Beichen is out of the palace full of wine. Manli has been waiting outside the palace for a long time. Seeing people coming out, he quickly welcomes them.


    "My Lord."


    A little frown, how full of wine?


    "Is Jinyao ready?"


    "Master Luo was seriously injured. General Jin almost beat general Ning who left the country. He didn''t even know his mother. I''m afraid he''ll have to delay some more time."


    "If she can''t, let someone else come!"


    Mo Beichen said in a low voice.


    How to enter the second palace, then become so lost.


    "All the people behind can reach Jindu, sir. What are we going to do next?"


    "Now that everyone has come, it''s time to show up."


    After a pause, Mo Beichen said again.


    "The aboveboard one."


    Within two days, Emperor Wu of the state of Qi came to Dongjia to ask for marriage in person, and the story spread in the streets.


    Mo Beichen this time is menacing, frankly want to propose to Dongjia''s Rongle princess.


    People who don''t know the inside story are a little bit confused. So I heard that the king of Qi and the princess of Qi had a good relationship in the past. Now how can they marry someone else?


    Emperor Wu has no empress in the past two years. There are also rumors that Princess Qi is missing. Outsiders can''t understand the true and false news.


    Some people say that it''s because Princess Rongle and Princess Qi are almost carved in the same mold. The real princess Qi died two years ago. Emperor Wu couldn''t let go of his old love and robbed people from afar.


    Luo Ying didn''t care about these rumors, but just like in the past, she didn''t want to get married at all.


    Dongjia palace, Fengying palace, Dongjia emperor headache stroked the forehead, think about it, or do not Jieqi, grabbed the table with double dragon drama pearl teacup hit Kang Yanliang.

 Chapter 481

    "You stupid thing! What brought that guy here! It''s not for you to block information, block information! You''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you


    Dongjiahuang clapped the table.


    Kang Yanliang, on the other hand, looked down as if nothing had happened. He looked at Dongjia emperor''s solo performance.


    Mo Beichen that person has some ability, others don''t know, he still don''t know?


    He was surprised that he could hide it for a while, not for a lifetime, but for two years.


    However, he really answered the sentence "the more dangerous the place is, the more safe it is." he was able to hide people for two years, including Su Yueru''s own cooperation.


    "I will not agree to his proposal for marriage in any way!"


    Pooh, Pooh


    Kang Yanliang almost laughed.


    "Rong Le promised You can''t help it. "


    "She is my daughter. She will marry whoever I want her to marry!"


    "Pooh Father It''s the first time you know about Rong Le''s temper. "


    Kang Yanliang shook his head, it seems that Dongjia emperor is too angry.


    "She''s different from your other children."


    "She''s not a bird. On the contrary, she''s an eagle. If you can''t tame her, you can only let her fly. She''s not a paper kite, and she can''t be controlled by others. Father, when you don''t know, she''s strong enough. As long as she doesn''t want to, we can''t move her. Do you know? Whether it''s Dongjia or Daqi, or even Jiang and Li, half of the economy is in her hands. "


    Dongjia Huang was stunned, because of the age growth and slightly turbid eyes, with a little sharp, heard Kang Yanliang''s words is slightly stunned.


    "What did you say?"


    "You can''t bind her. Sooner or later, she will come back to Daqi with Mo Beichen. It''s just a matter of time. Why don''t you be a good friend."


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe she has no feelings for me. "


    "She loves Mo Beichen so much, but she doesn''t mean to leave or not to return. On the contrary, she is cruel She is second, no one dares to be first. "


    Dongjia emperor''s face was gloomy, and he sat on the chair dejectedly. Although he was romantic in his life, his favorite woman was su Yueru''s mother, only Xu man.


    He wanted to stay with Su Yueru because of his love for Xu man and his debt to his mother and daughter. Moreover, he really loved Su Yueru''s two children.


    "Father, it''s better to meet Emperor Wu."


    Kang Yanliang asked tentatively.


    Dongjia Huang waved his hand and said.


    "You can arrange it."


    Silence for a while, then said.


    "What is Rongle''s idea?"


    "Naturally, I don''t want to marry Luo Ying."


    Dongjia emperor was silent for a while. As soon as the emperor opened his golden mouth, there was no room for him to take it back. He didn''t reply immediately. He just rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    "Go to the Phoenix Terrace with me. I haven''t seen those two little things for a long time. I miss them very much."


    Said also regardless of Kang Yanliang is willing or not, then takes the human to go to the Phoenix Terrace.


    Yueya, a three-year-old, is quite different from zhe''er, a little over two years old. One is quiet like a little lady, and the other wants to lift the roof.


    Today, I don''t know who sent a little horse. Two year old zhe''er is not good at riding the horse. He has to mumble that he wants to ride a horse. The eunuch in the palace lies on the ground and asks him to ride a horse. He doesn''t want to. He cries and mumbles. People in the palace can''t coax him, but Su Yueru is not here.


    When Emperor Dongjia and Kang Yanliang arrived, the villain, who was making a lot of noise, rushed over to see emperor Dongjia, holding the old emperor''s thigh and crying with tears.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Let''s see. Who bullied our little philosopher?"


    With that, the old emperor bent down to pick up little zhe''er and coaxed him on his arm.


    "Riding a horse Riding a horse... "


    Kang Yanliang saw little zhe''er''s small bubbles on his nose and found them very interesting.


    "Uncle Riding a horse... "


    "Our little zhe''er is only two years old, and is going to ride a horse?"


    Kang Yanliang wiped the bubbles on his nose with a handkerchief and said with a smile.


    Xiao qianzhe rubbed the neck of the emperor Dongjia, and called softly, "grandfather..."


    "Well, ride the horse! In the future, we little zhe''er will be the dragon among the people. Grandfather Huang will take you to ride a horse! "


    Dongjia Huang ha ha of say, will small zhe son a embrace to own neck a.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t do it..."


    Even Kang Yanliang was in a daze and quickly stepped forward to stop, but the old emperor just waved his hand.


    Carrying little zhe''er around the balsamine terrace, the little thing "cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck I''m smiling.


    Su Yueru came back to see this scene, the old emperor holding two little guys, a happy look.Under the setting sun, you can see some white hair. Zhe''er is lying on his neck, and the crescent moon is pulling his thigh. Behind him, the eunuch and gong''e are standing far away.


    This Are you playing the warm card?


    Anyway, his goal was achieved.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and quickly stepped forward to salute the old emperor.


    "Rong Le has met his father."


    "Is Rong Le back? Dear ones, your mother is back. "


    The two little guys quickly jumped down from dongjiahuang and turned to tug Su Yueru.


    Dong Jia Huang said sour.


    "You two little things..."


    As he spoke, he stood up from the chair, only bending slightly and holding his back with one hand, showing some pain on his face.


    "Father


    Su Yueru heart next Leng, hurriedly forward to support Dongjia emperor.


    But the old emperor waved his hand and said.


    "It''s all right. The old problems left by the war when I was young will be cured slowly."


    It seems to be a waist problem.


    "Can you show it to the doctor? Have you put on the ointment yet? "


    "It seems that everything looks like that. I know my body clearly. I might as well do something about it."


    "Father, you are old too. It''s time to let go of your burden. You should believe in your brother''s ability."


    The saying that the harem should not interfere in politics, if someone has a heart to hear it, is to suggest that the emperor abdicate the throne to Kang Yanliang.


    Dongjiahuang takes a look at Su Yueru, only to find that her eyes are pure, without any other ingredients. This dialogue seems to be just a daughter''s worry about her old father''s body.


    "Rong Le learned one hand massage a few days ago, and his father went to lie down inside. Rong Le kneaded it for you. It''s sure that it''s more effective than Tai Yi''s ointment."


    "Oh? It''s so amazing. I''ll try it. "


    While saying this, she went in with Su Yueru.


    The two little guys followed like tails. Su Yueru asked people to drink warm water. After clearing their hands, he let the old emperor lie on the concubine''s couch.


    A little press a few, asked if it hurt, when pressed to a certain place, the old emperor not only hurt, but also frowned. Su Yueru knew that the disease was here.

 Chapter 482

    "Maybe I twisted it when I was just carrying little zhe''er. Father, you''re old, so don''t let the children make trouble."


    Su Yueru said, his hands deliberately hard, painful old emperor straight air-conditioning.


    He lay on his stomach for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    Su Yueru did not speak any more, but his strength did not decrease. For a long time, the old emperor suddenly said.


    "Would you like to go back to Daqi with Emperor Wu?"


    Su Yueru was stunned for a while. It took a long time for her to respond. Who did Emperor Wu mean? She was silent for a while, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Today liang''er has talked to me for a long time. I want to let you go with him. I want to hear what you mean."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and lowered her eyebrows.


    "Actually, Rong Le doesn''t know whether to go back with him or not."


    "I don''t blame him for asking my brother to take me away. He''s protecting me. I understand, but He didn''t give me a chance to share my joys and sorrows with him Maybe for him, his heart will feel better, but for me Every time I think of him to bear all that alone, I feel sad It''s not just that I can''t get over him, I can''t get over myself. "


    Su Yueru said slowly, with a bitter smile.


    "You are so much like your mother Pain Take it easy


    After complaining about Su Yueru''s strength, the old emperor said slowly.


    "If she had been willing to go back to Dongjia with me, maybe everything would have been different."


    "Father, it''s a pity that my mother went, but I don''t think she will regret it all her life. Have you ever thought that it would be good for her not to come to your palace?"


    "Oh?"


    Dongjia emperor pick eyebrow, continue to listen to Su Yueru said.


    "Our mother and daughter are not suitable for court life, whether it is Dongjia palace or Daqi palace..."


    Harem It''s a place where people don''t spit up bones.


    Where there are women, there are wars. Sometimes there is no need to move a single soldier in that kind of war. With just one word and one action, the enemy can be uprooted.


    She didn''t want to be more and more ruthless in order to gain a foothold in the palace.


    "Before, when there was no zhe''er or crescent moon, I thought that if he really wanted the throne, I could change myself for him. There was no virtuous empress in history. I could restrain my temperament and make myself cooperate with him. He didn''t know Once for him, for my so-called love, I broke my wings He let me go, now If you want me to go back and live in a golden cage, I don''t want to


    It''s not that she didn''t work hard for him to accept what she didn''t like. She admitted that her hands were not clean and stained with the blood of different people, but it didn''t mean that she wanted to live like that.


    Especially after having zhe''er and crescent moon, she found that she hated and rejected those days even more.


    "Oh You are implying that I have locked you in the Impatiens terrace. "


    Su Yueru was still sad just now. As the old emperor said, she even lost her sad mood.


    "Puff..." A, let Rouge take essential oil, open the old emperor''s clothes, slowly in his waist massage.


    "Rong Le wants to be filial for another two years."


    Now in this world, Su Yueru has few relatives. Dongjiahuang is really kind to her. She has no father since childhood, and only has a master who plays the role of a father.


    "Two years That''s enough. I don''t care about you. Whether you are a bird, a paper kite or an eagle, if you love flying, I won''t stop you. "


    Su Yueru a Leng, hand action micro dun.


    But the old emperor had already got up, took Su Yueru''s hand and wiped it with a handkerchief.


    For a long time, I sighed.


    "My father is too selfish to keep you for the past two years. He still wants to keep you, zhe''er and Yueya by his side."


    "Father..."


    "If you marry Luo Ying, you can really win over the Luo family and consolidate the position of the crown prince. I originally had such a plan, but my father thought about it You are my daughter, but I don''t know you well enough. You, like your mother, are stronger and more capable than her. "


    The old emperor laughed and reached for Su Yueru''s broken hair.


    "I''ll ask liang''er to arrange it. Tomorrow, I''ll let Emperor Wu into the palace. Then you''ll have to do well. Take zhe''er and Yueya with you. It''s time for your family to get together."


    ¡­¡­


    After Dongjia emperor left, Su Yueru was in a trance, wondering what the old emperor meant by these words.


    Good evening, it''s easy to coax two grinding little things to sleep.


    Su Yueru is sleepless. Mo Beichen seems to have disappeared in the past two days. She never shows up again. She gives him time and gives them a chance.


    Su Yueru, holding a small comb inlaid with gold and jade, sat under the tree, holding her own green silk and fiddling with it.


    "Miss, why haven''t you gone to bed so late?"


    Su Yueru looks at the person coming. It''s rouge."Sit down and talk to me."


    Rouge answered and sat down beside her.


    "Miss, the emperor has promised not to force you to marry general Luo. Why are you not happy?"


    Su Yueru, holding her cheek, picked up the wine cup on the side of her little table, looked up and drank it all.


    "I can''t tell. I''m flustered. What my father said makes me feel uncomfortable and makes me Dare not leave I''m afraid I''ll never see him again when I leave. "


    It doesn''t have to be modern here. Transportation is so developed.


    "Miss, don''t you want to go back with me? Or do you have no master in mind? "


    "And you? Want to go back? Is there still a long way to go in my heart? "


    Rouge immediately red face, slender fingers holding waist hanging embroidered messy purse, Su Yueru sharp eyes found, but did not say.


    If you delay any longer, rouge will become an old girl, and the two girls who are like song and picture are suitable to arrange a good family for them.


    "Maidservant, maidservant or that sentence, where the young lady is, the maidservant will be, young lady If you still have a master in your heart, why do you still bother him and torture yourself? Before you came, you were looking forward to it. Now I''m here On the contrary, you are in a dilemma. "


    Rouge''s words are to the point. Su Yueru holds the wine pot in her hand. Her chest looks like something is about to break out. Her voice rolls around, and the liquor in her mouth slides down her throat.


    "Maidservant is not as smart as miss. Many things are not as transparent as miss. It''s just that Like to be together, don''t like to separate Shouldn''t it be? Since you are affectionate to me, miss, and I have chased you from a long distance, why don''t you give me a chance between you? "


    Why not give them a chance?

 Chapter 483

    Su Yueru also wanted to ask herself what she was insisting on. She had to let him choose only one between Jiangshan and her.


    For a long time, Su Yueru said slowly.


    "I don''t want zhe''er to step on Mo Yu''s road. I just want him and crescent to grow up safely and healthily, and I don''t want him to be the second Mo Beichen."


    The rouge is tiny a Leng, these she didn''t think of.


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry about that. You and your maids are all looking at you. He won''t fail you. The young master returns to Daqi, the future emperor."


    The prince, the Emperor


    Unfortunately, she didn''t want him to be a prince or a emperor. The higher the position, the less freedom he had and the more he lost.


    After another sip of wine, Su Yueru smiles bitterly.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest early."


    What else did Rouge want to say? He opened his mouth and finally just said.


    "Miss, I''ll see you tomorrow. Speak well. Don''t make you sad any more."


    "I see."


    Su Yueru smiles and shakes her head. Her servant girls turn out one elbow at a time!


    It''s true that women don''t want to stay. They stay to be enemies.


    A kind of Acacia, two leisure sorrow.


    It was another sleepless night. The next day, she was dug up from her bed by rouge and Ruge Ruhua. Su Yueru couldn''t bear to look at herself in the mirror. The two giant panda eyes couldn''t be covered with white powder.


    Su Yueru yawned and sat in front of the bronze mirror. The battle was better than when she got married.


    "The queen arrived..."


    Su Yueru eyebrows slightly pick, sleepy immediately were scared away.


    After finishing the whole robe, he came to the door and bowed to the queen Yingying.


    "Rong Le met her mother."


    "Get up."


    The queen looked up, obviously in a bad mood.


    Su Yueru knows that the comer is not good, and she has formed an alliance with her. Now with the appearance of Mo Beichen, the emperor takes back her life and doesn''t need her to marry Luo Ying. This is not good news for the queen.


    Naturally, she wanted to think that she didn''t want to fulfill her original promise.


    Glancing at Gong e who was waiting around, he said in a low voice.


    "You all go out. I have something to say to the princess."


    Su Yueru nodded to rouge and let Ruge picturesque go out with a little thing.


    "Empress, Rong Le has no other ears here. If the empress has something to say, she can rest assured."


    "What''s the matter with you and Emperor Wu? Do you want to go back on it? "


    "Where does the empress say this? What Rong Le promised her can be done naturally, but If Rong Le doesn''t agree, he won''t do it. "


    "You


    The Queen''s face was not happy for a while. She looked at her and said in a low voice.


    "Then why don''t you marry Luo Ying again?"


    "Rong Le didn''t want to marry general Luo, and her mother also knew that. In fact, you don''t need to instigate Princess Ling to instigate Princess Li to teach Rong Le a lesson, so that the relationship between Rong le and the king of Liang is like a raging fire. Rong Le is not familiar with the king of Liang, and Princess Li."


    "You, you know?"


    Empress Wei Leng, even ling''er that wench didn''t realize that she was being used as a gun. Even if Li Guifei noticed later, she couldn''t say anything, but it was this wench


    Even smarter than I thought.


    "Mother is a wise man, and Rong Le is not stupid..."


    Or would you be eligible to join the league with you?


    "I just want you to marry Luo Ying."


    "Didn''t the mother agree before? Just because Rong Le expressed his support for the prince to you? Rong Le has only one condition, that is, you come forward to persuade your father to give up the idea of letting Rong Le marry general Luo, but what about you? Instead of persuading his father and emperor, he strongly approved of the marriage. On the one hand, he used Princess Ling to cut off the retreat between Rong le and Li Guifei. "


    Su Yueru said with a slow smile.


    "Empress, Rong Le is different from Princess Ling. Instead of trying to get Rong le to marry general Luo, you''d better marry Princess Ling to general Luo. After all, Princess Ling is what you can catch."


    Su Yueru said in a soft voice that the empress of the earthquake couldn''t believe her ears.


    What she means is that she can''t catch this little girl?


    Suddenly, his eyes sank slightly.


    "I can only marry you to Luo Ying because I can''t afford you!"


    Su Yueru sneers, but she doesn''t need it!


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. People in this palace don''t understand this.


    "Mother, how can you have both?"


    Su Yueru said in a cold voice.


    While the queen was still in a daze, she blessed her body, bypassed her, opened the Palace door and went out.Rouge quickly came up and looked at the queen not far away.


    Su Yueru did not speak, just said a low voice "go."


    ¡­¡­


    By the empress this obstruction, Su Yueru several people came late.


    Su Yueru one hand holding crescent moon, one hand holding small zhe''er, slowly walked in.


    There are not many people in the hall. Emperor Dongjia sits at the top. Mo Beichen''s seat is at the bottom left. Several people brought by Mo Beichen are on the bottom left. Kang Yanliang, his confidants and Luo Ying are on the left!


    "Rong Le has met his father and Emperor Wu."


    "Hello to the emperor."


    The two little guys made a gift.


    "All right, all right, all free."


    Crescent has been a quiet little girl, no need to worry about, but that zhe''er, the skin is very, at the moment open drops of big eyes, looking at Mo Beichen.


    Xu is the blood tie between father and son. Mo Beichen''s dark eyes softened when he touched him, and even slightly hooked his lower lip.


    The little guy immediately let go of Su Yueru''s hand and ran to Mo Beichen with short legs.


    Su Yueru doesn''t stop her. She has no right to stop zhe''er from getting close to Mo Beichen.


    I don''t know who arranged the position. The opposite of her seat is Luo Ying.


    That person eyebrow tiny pick, very interesting looking at her.


    At first, he thought that she was playing hard to get. Now, she really doesn''t want to marry herself.


    Zhe''er runs to Mo Beichen and climbs up the steps with short legs and hands. Mo Beichen subconsciously opens his arms and waits for him to come.


    little guy is also to force, climb faster than the rabbit, just climb the last step when the steps tripped, almost fell to the ground, fortunately, Mo Beichen always ready, big hand fishing, then small things into the arms, awesome small things "cluck" laugh.


    The laughter in Su Yueru''s ears is particularly harsh. It''s not that she doesn''t like zhe''er''s happy smile, it''s just that A kind of unspeakable heartache, had to grab the wine pot on the table, poured a glass of wine for himself, and then drank it in a gulp.

 Chapter 484

    Little zhe''er lies in Mo Beichen''s arms and stares at Mo Beichen with big round eyes.


    "Are you Emperor Wu?"


    Mo Beichen opened his mouth, and the cool color between his eyebrows and eyes melted slightly. He nodded slightly, "en".


    "They say you are from Daqi."


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen again en a, on the surface seem not calculate enthusiasm, just that big palm is holding the buttock of small thing, deeply afraid that he falls.


    "Then why are you here?"


    The little guy asked with his black eyes and head tilted.


    "In order to take away the people who are very important to me."


    Mo Beichen droops his head and looks at his eyes. This is his son. He missed the most important two years of his growth. At this moment, he should call him father Huang.


    "Well So Aren''t you the emperor? Don''t you get everything you want? "


    But it''s not like this. He has gained the world, but he has lost the most important person. He feels that this business is not very cost-effective.


    If you can''t share the world with her, what''s the meaning of sitting on the throne alone.


    "Zhe''er, would you like to go to Daqi with me?"


    Little zhe''er didn''t realize how he knew his name. He just tilted his head and thought about it seriously. Then he pointed to Su Yueru''s direction.


    "It depends on my mother."


    Mo Beichen picks an eyebrow to see to Su Yueru''s direction, feel this little guy is quite clever.


    Also, can his son not be smart.


    "Of course, your mother will go back with me."


    Small zhe son blinked an eye, the age is too young of he doesn''t realize Mo Beichen why is to say "go back".


    Looking at the interaction between father and son, especially the sign that the little guy didn''t climb up to him, dongjiahuang couldn''t help feeling a little congested.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    Turning his head and looking at Luo Ying, who is shaking with Su Yueru, he is a little confused. Is this a rhythm of play or no play?


    "Emperor, I want to marry Princess Rongle as soon as possible."


    Luo Ying suddenly stood up, clasped her hands and said to Dongjia emperor.


    Everyone was in a daze, Kang Yanliang just contained the wine in his mouth and almost spewed it out.


    What the hell is this guy playing with? Didn''t you die before?


    "This..."


    "I suddenly found that I want to marry Princess Rongle. Just as I said before, I am willing to take Yueya and zhe''er as my own children. Besides, my parents also agree to this. "


    Is Luo Ying going to break the debt or compete with Mo Beichen?


    All the people look at Su Yueru, but Su Yueru only looks down to feed her daughter.


    After a long time, it seemed that I felt something wrong with the atmosphere. I raised my head, and my eyes turned around the crowd. Suddenly, I lowered my head and asked in a low voice in crescent moon''s ear.


    "Have you had enough?"


    The little girl nodded, Su Yueru waved to the little zhe''er.


    Little guy even though reluctant to give up Mo Beichen, but still dare not violate Su Yueru.


    Obediently climbed down from Mo Beichen''s knee, and ran to Su Yueru''s side with short legs to sit down.


    "This is Rongle''s life event. Does the father leave it to Rongle to solve it?"


    Dongjia emperor is in a dilemma. I wish someone would take this hot potato.


    He nodded hastily.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the end of Rongle''s life. I still have to listen to Rongle himself."


    "Thank you, father."


    Su Yueru to East Jia emperor slightly blessing body, after slowly said.


    "Thank general Luo for his wrong love. Rong Le is not going to marry any more."


    Luo Ying eyebrows slightly pick, he thought he would at least choose between him and Emperor Wu.


    Unexpectedly, he waved his sleeve and didn''t want any of them.


    "The princess doesn''t have to be in a hurry to refuse Luo. She might as well think about it again."


    Su Yueru is pursed lips not language, attitude expressed everything.


    "Is it really impossible?"


    "You can leave now, Luo."


    As soon as Luo Ying''s voice fell, Mo Beichen stood up and pushed the small table in front of him because of his big action, causing a burst of "Hula..." A piercing sound.


    "Yueru..."


    Su Yueru didn''t say a word, just pull the crescent moon and zhe''er ready to leave, suddenly just listen to the man behind whispered.


    "I have a decision!"


    Su Yueru steps slightly, that person slowly again way.


    "For you, I don''t want that throne!"


    Su Yueru slightly surprised stare big Mou son, slowly turn round to see to Mo Beichen.


    Until the eyes of the person who is serious and identified, Su Yueru''s mouth can''t help slowly rising.


    Mo Beichen walked slowly down the high level, and said one word at a time."Without your throne, only the high place is too cold."


    "Without your throne, I can only taste success or failure by myself."


    "Without your throne, I would rather not."


    Three or two steps to Su Yueru''s front, fiercely stretched out his hand to embrace her waist.


    Su Yueru didn''t struggle, just looked at the person''s dark eyes.


    "When I go back, I will abdicate the throne to Mo Qilin, abdicate to Love who who will go, in short, I take you Live the life you want to live. "


    "Really?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Su Yueru thought about it. It seemed that she had never, or at the moment she would rather believe him.


    "I support you."


    Mo Bei Chen Leng for a while, suddenly some want to laugh.


    In fact, Su Yueru means that even if he is not the emperor, they will not starve to death.


    However, Mo Beichen is just low should sound "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru doesn''t know how she came back to fengxiantai. She just feels that she is drifting. She didn''t expect that Mo Beichen would answer so quickly and even choose to give up the throne. She thought that Mo Beichen had already chosen once two years ago.


    "Miss, when shall we return to Daqi? What about huiniang? "


    Su Yueru Leng a Leng, it seems that this just thought of the point.


    "Yes, an excited one. I forgot to ask."


    They rolled their eyes and looked at the sky with speechless face.


    I don''t know who was the person with the look of a resentful wife a few days ago. Today, as long as my uncle''s words, he immediately changed his appearance.


    "Princess General Luo asked to see him


    What is he doing here?


    What Su Yueru can be sure is that this man is heartless to himself, but he has to pretend to be a spoony man.


    Said casually.


    "Let him in."


    Before Gong e turned to go out, she was called by Su Yueru.


    "Forget it, I''ll go out."


    Pinch pinch small zhe son fat Dudu face, Su Yueru went out.


    From a distance, I saw a man in a blue robe at the gate of the palace standing there.


    According to reason, relatives in the harem are not allowed to go in and out at will.


    I don''t know how this man got in.


    Luo Ying also saw Su Yueru, with a smile, and gave Su Yueru a boxing salute.

 Chapter 485

    "Princess Rongle."


    Su Yueru waved her hand.


    "General Luo, there is no one else here, so we don''t need so many airs."


    "What can I do for you, general?"


    "That Are you really not thinking about me? "


    "General Luo, to tell you the truth, I''m sorry for you I''m not interested, but our spirit Princess seems to be a little interested in you. "


    Luo Ying looks at the smiling woman.


    "It''s better to marry you than that woman."


    "The spirit son is still small, fierce is fierce some, but always don''t have too bad heart eye, wholeheartedly toward you."


    Su Yueru said and poked him in the chest.


    "May I have a walk?"


    Luo Ying suggested.


    Su Yueru did not refuse and went to the imperial garden with the man.


    "May I venture to ask some questions?"


    "Go ahead."


    "You look so much better."


    A few days ago, it was like having no soul.


    Su Yueru herself seems to feel that the things blocking her heart are gone, like a big stone falling down.


    "I''m going to get rid of this. Can I not be happy? I''m not fit for court life. I''m safe now because I''m not a threat to everyone. "


    And there is the protection of the father, many times, not you do not hurt others, others will not hurt you.


    "Crescent moon and zhe''er belong to you and Emperor Wu?"


    Su Yueru nodded to avoid trouble.


    At the beginning, the adoption of crescent moon was discussed with Mo Beichen.


    "Above the hall, I can guess some of your conversations."


    Luo Ying suddenly changed her old banter and said seriously.


    "At the beginning, I also heard some rumors about how the king and Princess of Qi loved each other. It was only two years ago that Princess of Qi disappeared, and it was speculated that she died in that fight Now I want to It''s you. "


    Luo yingding looks at Su Yueru. In fact, he is not sure. He also guesses that it is because Rong le and Princess Qi have similar looks. He is not sure until he sees Emperor Wu saying that in the main hall.


    Su Yueru did not hide, nodded.


    "So, I don''t belong here."


    "You could have belonged here."


    Luo Ying lowered her eyebrows, looked at Su Yueru beside her and said in a low voice.


    "He is the emperor, is the king, he really can give up for you, easily available Jiangshan?"


    Which is more important in his mind, Jiangshan or her?


    Su Yueru also hesitated, until Mo Beichen himself said that he chose her.


    Leaving Luo Ying''s eyes behind, Su Yueru tries to endure her panic.


    "I, I believe him..."


    "On the contrary, I can give you the life you want. You can be your general''s wife. You can do everything you want. We can not interfere with each other."


    "Luo Ying, I thought we could at least be friends."


    Luo Ying pursed her lips and grinned.


    "In that sentence, I''d rather marry you than Princess Qiling. You are a smart man. The Luo family is in a hot situation now. The emperor and the queen are willing to control it. This control can only be solved if I get close to the prince."


    Su Yueru knows that the best is the best.


    There is no war now. In the past, the Luo family made great achievements in war. The most prosperous is Luo Ying''s Lao Tzu and general Luo. If all the officials and barons are sealed down again, it is just icing on the cake. If they go up again, they will be the emperor.


    For the sake of the prince, the old emperor is bound to eradicate half of the Luo family''s power, or And then support a force that can compete with the Luo family.


    However, according to the relationship between the Luo family and the queen, the queen naturally wants to win over the Luo family and support the crown prince, and the king Liang is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "You can''t even protect yourself. You are married to me only because you know that I won''t bind you. You and I will get what we need."


    After a pause, Su Yueru said again.


    "Even without his presence, I would not choose to work in collusion with you."


    "What collusion, we are alliance, cooperation!"


    Wrong words!


    Su Yueru shrugged her shoulders and said it didn''t matter.


    "Luo Ying, you are merciless to me, and I don''t feel for you either. Why tie them together?"


    "At least I feel better about you than Princess Ling."


    "Tut tut..."


    Su Yueru hugged her chest and shook her head. Suddenly her eyes narrowed slightly, like smelling something.


    "You and your brother are so close Is it difficult to You and your brother are "Broken sleeves?"


    "Go! Nonsense. It''s almost the same to say that Ning Chaoge, who left the country, had broken sleeves. Looking at his face which is more beautiful than a woman, you don''t know that his concubine really mistook him for having an affair with that young master Luo, and designed to make that young master Luo miserable... "Two people topic a turn, unexpectedly pulled Ning Chaoge and Jin Luo body up.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinluo, who was mentioned by them, lies half dead on the bed. His two years of long-distance career has made him lose a lot of weight. He used to be a talented man, and now he has become a sick man.


    Jin Yao''s face is gloomy. She beats Nanzhao song violently, but she still feels angry. If it wasn''t for the two years of no war, in memory of Zhang Ziheng, she has been widowed for two years, and she also puts away the silver armour and gun. Otherwise, ningchao song will be hurt more seriously.


    "Ah Yao, don''t be angry. Ben didn''t know she would do that."


    Ning Chaoge looks at Jinluo lying on the bed. At the beginning, he insists on taking Jinluo away in order to force her to see him.


    However, the man came alone, but he was dressed in plain clothes, with a small plain flower in his left hair. She said that she would be widowed for Zhang Ziheng. The name of the man he had never heard of came out of her mouth.


    Let Ning Chaoge''s eyes pass a touch of sadness.


    In addition, the unyielding Jinluo makes Ning Chaoge angry and binds people back to leave the country.


    Later on, she found Jinluo''s poisonous tongue more interesting. On the contrary, it made him reluctant to let him go back to Daqi. In addition, Jinluo''s reason, Jinyao would send a letter to ask about her brother''s situation, and agreed to have a competition in three years. If she won, she would let him go, and even let him find someone for her brother.


    It''s a pity that something went wrong before three years.


    "Brother''s condition is a little stable. Yueru is in Dongjia. The emperor asked me to count out his betrothal gifts."


    "Me and you..."


    "You are the general of Li country. You shouldn''t have appeared in our Daqi!"


    Jin Yao pressed his eyebrows and said.


    "If you are found, and in my general''s house, I will be charged with the crime of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. Now the Qian family is staring at me everywhere, trying to catch me. It''s good for you to come to my house by yourself."


    Ning Chaoge was not angry at all, so she had to shake the fan and fan for her.

 Chapter 486

    "The dowry has been prepared now. We can''t delay it any longer."


    "Since it''s my personal injury, I''m sure the general will be responsible. Then you can rest assured to go."


    Ning Chaoge quickly promised to say.


    Jin Yao pursed her lips and was about to say something. Suddenly, a violent cough interrupted their conversation.


    Jin Yao ran to the bedside, but before she could sit down, Naning Chaoge took a step faster than her. She helped the man up, patted him on the back with a big, generous palm, and then, with a little twist of her brow, took the cup aside and handed it to Jin Luo''s lips.


    Jinluo''s lips were dry and cracked. If it wasn''t for his weakness, he would struggle out of the man''s chest.


    Only a low roar "go away!"


    This man nearly killed him. He didn''t cut off his flesh with a knife. It''s time for him to thank God.


    "Good, drink the water."


    In order to show his kindness in front of Jinyao, Ning Chaoge said in a deliberate voice.


    "You poisoned the water?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Squeeze out four words from the teeth, this man, all this time, can you pretend to be weak!


    Looking at the suspicious expression on the man''s face, Ning Chaoge almost bit his silver teeth.


    "If you want ben to have a drink, you can be sure!"


    "Who knows if you took the antidote in advance?"


    I''m a grandmother. I haven''t served people like this in my life!


    Ning Chaoge smiles coldly and suddenly gets out of his body and stands up. Before Jin Luo has time to be on guard, he falls heavily on the bed board.


    "Ah..."


    He has a shoulder injury, this fall will hit the shoulder wound, even when the pain grinning.


    "Hello, I''d rather sing to you!"


    When Jin Yao is frightened, she goes forward to check Jin Luo''s wound.


    I saw that the wound that had been bandaged had split again.


    "Cui''er, take the medicine. Ning Chaoge, go out for me!"


    Ning Chaoge''s face is not happy, but to the provocative face of the man on the bed, Ning Chaoge''s step stops and says.


    "It''s better for me to come. Although you are brothers and sisters, men and women are not compatible."


    Jin Yao just looked up at him.


    "Because I believe you so much, my elder brother is lying here now."


    Ning Chaoge opens her mouth and can''t say why for a moment. What she said is right. Jinluo has today. It''s his fault.


    It''s said that he was involved with a man, but since Ping''er left, he was tired of those women. Instead of asking the Empress Dowager to give him a stuffed woman, he would use Jinluo, but he didn''t expect that he would be harmed one day.


    "General, everything is ready. It''s time for us to go."


    The young general just ran in at this time and said to Jin Yao.


    Jinyao happens to take the medicine from cuier and take a look at Jinluo.


    Jinluo said with a pendulum.


    "You go, the emperor''s life is more important. Since he was injured, he should take care of me. General Ning, don''t you think so?"


    As soon as Ning Chaoge looked at the man, he knew that he must be full of bad water, squeezing out a "yes" from his teeth


    "Then there will be general lawning."


    Ning Chaoge snorts, takes Jin Yao''s waist, and wants to tear off his clothes directly. But when you think about Jin Yao, you have to be gentle and considerate. Otherwise, how can you behave in front of others?


    "Here, general, I''ll take your medicine."


    Ning Chaoge said, with a gentle smile, gently pulled open his blood bandage, twisted a clean towel and wiped his wound.


    "Oh It hurts... "


    "I haven''t touched your wound yet!"


    "Oh Then you should be careful. "


    Ning Chao clenched his teeth, and his hands became lighter. He disposed of the blood around his wound, and then opened the porcelain bottle to sprinkle medicine on his wound.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, Jinluo frowned and shrunk his shoulder. This time, it really hurt. The powder sprinkled on the wound, as if to burn his shoulder.


    "Take it easy."


    Ning Chaoge snorted, knowing that Jinluo didn''t pretend this time.


    When he finished treating the wound on Jinluo''s shoulder, he turned his head. Jinyao didn''t know when to leave.


    Jinluo was silent, looked at him and wanted to turn over and sit up.


    Ning Chaoge surprisingly helped him.


    "You like my sister?"


    "Interesting."


    After a pause, Ning Chao sings again.


    "You''re interesting, too!"


    There''s a line of black lines across ginlo''s forehead. He''s not a woman!


    "Ah Yao is too strong. I''m afraid no one will shock her."


    Ning Chaoge wants to point at himself, but it''s obvious that Jinluo doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "I know there is someone in your heart. Don''t make fun of my sister. Before, I thought she would marry Mo Qilin, but they didn''t see each other. Now I''ll see you respect the prince. At first, I''m a happy enemy with Princess Lening. It''s just right to meet her. After two years ago, they are living and dying together, and others can''t get in. Now they are dying of love."Jin Luo touched the chin that is not very long beard, smashed to smash mouth to say.


    "Later, I thought about giving her a kiss, but the boy was short-lived. In the past two years, I wrote no less than 100 letters to get her married. Every time she came back to me, she gave me a reason to be widowed! She''s only in her early twenties. Is she going to be widowed all her life? "


    Ning Chaoge opened his mouth and said, "I marry her." It seems to be stuck in the throat and can''t spit out.


    "Well, I don''t think much of you."


    Seems to see the idea of Ning Chaoge, Jin Luo said slowly.


    "Whether you appreciate or pity ah Yao, you have some feelings for her. You know better than me, and ah Yao knows better. You don''t think she is confused about her feelings. In fact, the door is clear."


    Ning Chaoge wipes his face and turns away Jinluo, who looks like an old fox.


    "Ben will find out that you are such a smart person, so how can you be made like this by a little girl?"


    "I''m pushing the boat with the current? If not, can I go back to Daqi now? "


    Ning Chaoge eyebrows pick, will be in the hands of half of the gauze lost in Jinluo''s face.


    It was too late for Jinlo to realize that he had said the wrong thing.


    "I will not serve you!"


    "Ah, ah You can promise ah Yao! "


    "Well I''m hurt by your woman! "


    "I didn''t touch that woman!"


    Ning Chaoge stares at Jinluo fiercely and squats on the bed with a fierce jump.


    "Aren''t you smart? Aren''t you capable? Can''t you see through Laozi''s mind? Why toss yourself like this? Who are you tossing for? Who are you going to show me


    Ning Chaoge suddenly roars, his eyes are red, grabs Jinluo''s collar, pulls him to lean in front of his eyes, and stares at him fiercely.


    "I''ll only tell you this once. If you dare to tell me something about someone in my heart, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Jinluo nodded again and again. This man turned his face faster than turning a book. He is just a weak scholar. It''s better not to fight with him.

 Chapter 487

    The door was opened without warning, and cui''er, who was standing at the door, grew up with a big mouth and a copper basin in her hand "Bang..." A sound fell on the ground, splashing water wet her skirt.


    But it can''t compare with the surprise in her heart at the moment.


    So It turns out that all the rumors outside are Really?


    Their young master and general Ning There are have an affair!


    That posture is like Ning Chaoge trying to make people strong.


    "What are you looking at! Get out of here


    Ning Chaoge can''t help but roar, quickly turn over and get out of bed, the action is sharp, as if nothing happened.


    Cui''er quickly returns to her senses, picks up the copper basin on the ground, and quickly goes out. Suddenly she thinks of something else and comes in.


    "That General Ning Our young master is still injured You Please be light... "


    "Poof..."


    Ning Chaoge and Jinluo nearly vomited blood!


    "Cui''er! Your young master, do I look like a man under pressure? "


    Jinluo roared, and the angry voice almost lifted the roof.


    Ning Chaoge smiles coldly and looks at the man who is called "weak".


    "Still have the strength to cry, it seems that you should not be a big problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Ying has always been an informal person. After several contacts with Su Yueru, he found that this woman actually suits his taste. If he had to marry a woman, he would rather marry her. Unfortunately, her heart is not in him at all.


    Or, is her heart has been on the person named Mo Beichen, in short, he did not feel sad at all, there is only a faint sadness, more is a pity.


    Especially in the main hall, maybe they didn''t find that they could see other people except each other.


    It is said that you have no joke. The emperor said that he would marry a few days ago, and general Luo''s house began to operate. Now, a few days later, he said that the marriage was cancelled. There are some complaints in the Luo family.


    Originally, Rong Le appeared for the first time and dressed like that. Later, it was revealed that there were two oil bottles. The Luo family was already very unhappy about the marriage.


    However, the emperor refers to the marriage, and has the intention of drawing up. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he can only complain behind his back.


    But now, it''s no doubt hitting the Luo family in the face.


    Being nagged by old general Luo and his wife in the mansion, Luo Ying simply ran out over the wall.


    He asked Kang Yanliang out for a drink, but the guy was more than an hour late for him.


    Half drunk and half awake, a sense of urine forced the bladder to explode.


    Push aside next to Yingyan, stumble to the toilet, but did not expect to meet an acquaintance.


    This acquaintance is someone I met not long ago.


    The man who robbed his passing daughter-in-law.


    Suddenly, the wine disappeared completely, and he followed the man quietly.


    Almost the next move, he seems to be holding a little lucky psychology, if he really Pipa do not embrace, not hurt Rongle''s heart?


    But in this way, it seems that he has hope again?


    It is so tangled, but Luo Ying still put light feet to follow up.


    Waiting for reaction to come over, found himself in a trap, people have been caught into a small dark room.


    The wine immediately woke up a little.


    "Wu, Emperor Wu..."


    Mo Beichen turns around slowly, that person is born king, speechless, need not more embellishment, just stand there, only that body momentum, then call a person can''t ignore.


    "Well, what a coincidence. I''ll meet you here."


    "Unfortunately, I have come to you specially."


    "Oh? I don''t know what Emperor Wu is looking for? "


    Luo Ying''s face has always been thick, so she sat down on the chair, grabbed the tea on the table and took a sip.


    "Are you not afraid that I will poison the tea?"


    That person leng for a while, just slowly look up to Mo Beichen.


    Hard swallow the water in the mouth, stem neck looking at Mo Beichen.


    He pointed to the tea on the table.


    "You Would you? "


    Mo Beichen said in a low voice with a smile.


    "No


    Luo Ying nodded at ease.


    "But If you keep pestering her, maybe I will


    Luo Ying gave a bitter smile, "my daughter-in-law has been abducted by you. What else do you want? How can I be a bachelor all my life? "


    "Anyone can, but she can''t. She''s mine!"


    "OK, I know. If it''s just because I want to say these words to you, I really know. I''m in a hurry to urinate. I''ll go first."


    Luo Ying suddenly wanted to laugh, turned around, stood up and left.


    "Be careful recently. You''re in the way of others."Luo Ying at the foot of tiny Dun, some doubt of turn a head to see to Mo Beichen.


    "Oh, Emperor Wu is reminding me? I can''t help it. I have made too many enemies. "


    "For your sake, you are not entangled."


    It was a special reminder to him.


    Luo Ying said, "thank you very much."


    Then he stumbled out.


    After Luo Ying went out, man Li came out from the dark and gave a salute to Mo Beichen.


    "My Lord."


    "Yes."


    "Why did you remind him?"


    Mo Beichen eyes micro flash, silent for a while, good half ring just said.


    "If it were not for him, I might not have heard from her now."


    Man Li doesn''t quite understand what Mo Beichen means. Shouldn''t he cut across the board for his rival?


    Although Mo Beichen wanted to cut all his rivals one by one and cut watermelon, he couldn''t.


    "Does Jinyao use climbing?"


    "Fast, fast, here''s the news. We''ll be in Jindu by tomorrow night."


    Man Li felt his nose in shame. He was really worried. I wish Jin Yao could fly over.


    Because as long as the empress and the emperor return to Daqi, then he and rouge will soon be able to achieve the right result!


    "Let her go day and night without food or drink, and come with the bride price before tomorrow!"


    "Yes, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    It is night, Mo Beichen sneaks into fengxiantai like a thief again. For Mo Beichen, fengxiantai without the guard of the west wind is as simple as entering no man''s land.


    At the moment, Su Yueru is sleeping. Her slender arms are lying on the bellies of two little things. Her long black hair is spreading out behind her. She is beautiful and even has a smile on her mouth.


    What did you dream about? Let her be so happy in her sleep, I don''t know if she has herself in her dream.


    Two years, two whole years, he didn''t have a good sleep.


    She took off her shoes, put her hands and feet lightly, went to bed, and lay down close to her back.


    Reach out and hold someone in your arms, as long as you can take her back How all good, as long as can be together with her, give up the easily available land and how?


    Close the heavy eyes, only in her side, can be so peaceful.


    Slender fingers climbed up her cheek, stroked her hair, rolled up a wisp, put it in her breath, and sniffed.

 Chapter 488

    Su Yueru turns over and shrinks to the man''s chest.


    "Mo Beichen..."


    "Yes?"


    "Don''t lie to me..."


    Mo Beichen mouth smile slightly stiff, a little hesitant for a while, just stretched out his hand to take people into his arms, gently patted, whispered.


    "No..."


    She bowed her head slightly and gave her a kiss between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Long fingers caress her cheek, stir up her jaw, hot breath spray on her cheek.


    He thought about the person who had been in his arms for two years.


    "As long as you don''t want to, I won''t force you Not before, not now. "


    Mo Beichen said in a low voice, didn''t move, just held people tighter.


    "This time, I''ll give you eight big sedan chairs to marry you. Don''t worry. This time, even if the sky falls, I won''t go."


    Put the head against the top of her hair, Mo Beichen said in a low voice.


    Su Yueru is just a dull grace, silent for a while, suddenly said.


    "I don''t need these empty gifts, as long as you remember what you promised me, Mo Beichen I''ll give you time and I''ll wait for you to take me and the children


    "I''ve already figured out where to go. Let''s go to Zheshan to see the sunrise first, then go down the Yanhe River, across Qiantang gorge, and then go to Guilin to see orangutans. I also want to go to the grassland to ride a horse and drink goat''s milk. It''s said that the grassland is very beautiful to see the stars."


    "Well I promise you


    "I''ll go back tomorrow, and I''ll marry you."


    Jiang Shan is employed by


    Su Yueru was shocked by the sentence "Jiang Shan Wei pin". Some of her worries disappeared at this time.


    Slowly send on own red lips, stick on that person''s, feel the chest under the palm of the hand vibrated.


    "You..."


    Su Yueru breathes out her voice and is immediately covered by Mo Beichen.


    "Shh Don''t wake up Yueya and zhe''er. "


    Su Yueru face a red, this position, more can feel each other''s breathing and his burning, under the palm of the chest beat badly, let her cheek hot, heart beat badly, slowly lying on his chest, cheek against his chest.


    "I miss you so much I really want to But I also blame you I''m afraid you forget our mother and son... "


    "No How could... "


    Mo Beichen holds up her face, dark eyes to her.


    The next moment, with his own practical action, he expressed how much he thought of her.


    The night is long and the spring is getting stronger. The man who has been abstinent for two years turns into a wolf in an instant. In the flying gauze, you can see the figure of overlapping entanglement. The long gown falls to the ground and overlaps in one place


    ¡­¡­


    The next day when Su Yueru wakes up again, the person is gone, but her clothes are worn back. The person seems to have cleaned her. If it wasn''t for her soreness, she would almost think that last night was just her spring night dream.


    The sun is particularly good, as if reflecting her mood.


    Two little guys lie on both sides of her cheek.


    "It''s a shame for your mother to bask in her ass."


    Small zhe son stretched out a small hand to poke on her cheek, Su Yue Ru directly embraces son''s neck, on his cheek "Baji" one mouthful.


    "Mother, nest I want to... "


    Crescent sent her little cheek.


    Su Yueru laughs, one in each hand, embracing two small things. She is playing happily.


    But Rouge ran in at this time and said to Su Yueru.


    "Miss, Princess Li has sent for you."


    Su Yueru dun dun, will lie on his belly small zhe Er let go, eyebrows slightly wrinkle.


    "What does she want me to do? The last time I was so unhappy, it must not be a good thing. If I don''t go, I won''t go. "


    Repeatedly waved hand, Su Yueru said.


    Now that she has made her stand clear, she can''t change teams behind her back.


    What''s more, she wants to go back to Daqi with Mo Beichen. She can get rid of everything here soon. Why should she join in this.


    "But It''s the maid next to Princess Li. She said you would not go Princess Li came here in person. She said it was for the last time. She was impulsive and said that if you didn''t go, you would not forgive her. "


    Su Yueru has a headache. She sits up and shows her hands.


    "Well, well, go and help me change. I''ll see what else she''s going to do."


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment, Su Yueru changed into a blue and white folded collar robe. There was a purple waist cover around her waist, which made her waist slim and full. She wore a pony bun with a ruby hollow hairpin on her head, two gold hairpins and a butterfly step, and a pair of light pink pearl pendants on her ears.


    So dressed, elegant and not vulgar, dignified and not lose the girl''s home charm.Li Guifei set up a banquet in Ruian palace, but only invited Su Yueru.


    When she got there, "it happened" that Kang Qian, the king of Liang, was also there.


    That is a man who seems to be full of calculation. Different from Mo Yu''s cold madness, he knows how to restrain his "desire and hope", but his eyes like wolf make su Yueru feel very bad.


    "Rong Le is here. Come on. Look, it was the mother''s concubine that was wrong last time. She shouldn''t be like that. The mother''s concubine was instigated by others."


    Originally with Rong Le is well water, not river water, but did not expect that for a time she fell into the Emperor Wu and luo general fighting object.


    When qian''er knew what happened last time, he had a hard time and finally broke it. Rong Le is still a useful person.


    If not, will the queen send someone to instigate their relationship?


    Now think about it, if Rong Le is on her side, with the help of Emperor Wu behind her, it will be a great help My son is more likely to succeed.


    "Rong Le has seen the empress of the imperial concubine and his Royal Highness the king of Liang. There was something wrong with Rong Le last time. I hope you don''t take it seriously."


    With a puff from the corner of her mouth, the lady would really climb along the pole.


    "What''s the name of your concubine? My concubine."


    Su Yueru opened her mouth, but she didn''t call.


    That Li noble concubine also don''t force, pull a person to sit on the stool beside the table.


    "This is our peace banquet. You can''t help but give your mother a toast."


    Then she poured her a glass of wine.

 Chapter 489

    Su Yueru watched helplessly as the small glass of wine was swallowed by Princess Li, and the glass in front of her didn''t mean to lift it except for the little fluctuation brought by Princess Li''s action.


    "What? Don''t give her face? "


    "If you have something to say, you may as well say it."


    Li Guifei face a coagulation, and the king looked at each other, embarrassed smile.


    "You think too much. My palace just wants to laugh at you and die of enmity."


    "The lady doesn''t have to go through so much trouble. Rong Le doesn''t care. The lady doesn''t have to worry about it any more."


    They are playing Tai Chi, but Su Yueru has a strong sense of defense.


    In such a court full of intrigues and intrigues, it is impossible to hurt people, but it is absolutely necessary to guard against them.


    So, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t touch the glass in front of her.


    "It''s said that Emperor Wu is going to marry you back to Daqi. This meal will be regarded as seeing you off by our palace."


    Li Guifei said that she did not forget to put a piece of food in the dishes in front of Su Yueru, with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "In fact, it''s good to go to Daqi. You don''t need to be involved in the affairs here. Don''t worry, this Palace won''t do anything to you."


    Believe you to have a ghost?


    Two years ago, there were two waves of people who attacked her in fahua temple. One was su Yuelan''s and the other was Dongjia. Later, Lening told her that now, I want to know who sent her.


    Glancing at the food and wine on the table, and the smiling king of Liang, what kind of medicine did the mother and son sell?


    "The lady said


    Su Yueru''s voice did not fall. Suddenly, she was in a trance. She was a little dizzy. She frowned quietly and stood up quickly.


    "Rong Le thought that there was something else in the Impatiens terrace, so he stopped nagging the concubine."


    "Don''t nag, don''t nag, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Su Yueru tries to keep herself awake. She turns her head and looks at something suspicious. She sees incense burning on the low table not far away


    Ecstasy?


    Damn it!


    Su Yueru said a low curse.


    The king of Liang seized her by the wrist and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Yang De, what are you waiting for?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he saw a man come out from the inner room, a pair of obscene, some hesitant to catch Su Yueru''s hand.


    "Mean!"


    Su Yueru felt weak all over. She was very anxious. She wanted to have a pair of wings to fly out, but she was very soft and fell into the man''s arms. She felt sick.


    "Even if you go to the palace of Daqi and the king of Liang, you can''t rest assured. Yang De is a good man. The reputation of a woman''s family is very important. You can rest assured that as long as you are obedient and support the palace and the king of Liang in the future, the palace will let you get married."


    Su Yueru drew a dagger from her sleeve and put it on the neck of the man named Yang.


    "No way!"


    Liang Wang cold hum a, "strange only blame you should not return to Dongjia!"


    As soon as his long arm stretched out and pulled, he turned Su Yueru''s weak hand back, grabbed the dagger in her hand, and pushed the man into Yang De''s arms with his backhand.


    "Here are all the people of the king and his concubine. When the rice is cooked, you can''t escape."


    Liang Wang sneered and looked at Su Yueru who had lost her struggle.


    "If it can''t be used in our palace, there will be only one end Whether you want to marry Luo Ying or go with Emperor Wu... "


    Since you can''t get it, you can only get rid of it!


    If Rong Le is married to Yang de and is caught in bed, it will be publicized. In order to keep the Royal reputation, Rong le will have to marry if he doesn''t marry. Will Emperor Wu marry such a woman at that time?


    Li Guifei showed a cold smile and whispered to Yang De.


    "Don''t take the princess in yet!"


    "Yes Yes... "


    The man hurriedly put up Su Yueru and went inside.


    "Princess Ling arrived..."


    "What is she doing here?"


    Princess Li frowned slightly.


    "If you don''t see it, you say it''s uncomfortable."


    "What''s wrong with my mother? Linger happens to have the medicine


    Ling er said and stepped in, eyebrows and eyes slightly turn, see this scene, heart will know.


    "Ah, isn''t that sister Rongle? It''s too much, isn''t it? "


    "Nothing. Just let Yang de take a rest."


    Li Guifei said, her face slightly heavy.


    "That how line, Yang adult is a man, men and women are not intimate, coincidentally, ling''er in, let ling''er help Rong Le sister to rest."


    Kang Ling said, then came forward to help Su Yueru.


    At the moment, Su Yueru is not completely unconscious, but her body is weak and weak. Of course, her brain is not very flexible.No matter what the purpose of ling''er''s appearance is, at least she doesn''t have to worry about being accused of "adultery, husband, adultery and wife" with ling''er.


    The hand under the sleeve tightly clasps the palm of the hand, one hand grasps Kang Ling''s sleeve.


    Princess Li will stop people when she comes up.


    "Ling''er, what are you going to do?"


    "Ling''er still wants to ask the empress of the imperial concubine. Ling''er is for the sake of the empress of the imperial concubine and his Royal Highness the king of Liang. The Emperor Wu is not a person to be provoked. I hope the empress of the imperial concubine and his Royal Highness the king of Liang will think twice before things get out of hand."


    "The queen asked you to send a message?"


    Ling''er lowered her eyebrows and eyes, which was the default.


    Then he went out.


    Suddenly, Princess Li gave a low roar.


    "Stop! Think this palace is so easy to fool! "


    With today''s appearance, she must have offended Rong le. If Rong Le can''t be used by her and is with Emperor Wu, she is bound to retaliate against her and King Liang in the future. Then their mother and son will be in a more difficult situation, so today''s affair can only succeed, not fail!


    "Your Royal Highness will not be as confused as your concubine. Who is Emperor Wu? Are you not clear?"


    Kang Ling also pinched a cold cold in the palm of his hand, looked at the king of Liang, and threw out a bomb again.


    "You can''t see zhe''er and Emperor Wu in Xuande hall. Who is Emperor Wu? Can any child climb up to his knees


    Liang Wang''s two eyebrows pick. He doesn''t know what Rong Le is, so he can''t let Rong Le go back to Daqi. The reason why he didn''t do it for two years is that there is a top expert around her. Another reason is that she hasn''t been involved in the struggle between him and Taizi for two years, so he wants to get around her.


    But now she wants to surrender to the queen, just like the balance has tilted to the other end.


    If he doesn''t start again, won''t he let himself have a strong opponent?


    "I didn''t want to fight you."


    Liang Wang''s eyes flashed a obliteration, meaning, is to even her together


    "If you let your father know this..."


    "You''d better worry about yourself first."


    As soon as Liang Wang''s voice fell, he heard the eunuch outside calling again.

 Chapter 490

    "Your Highness the prince arrived..."


    Now the faces of Li Guifei and Liang Wang changed, and they became soft for a moment.


    "What should I do now?"


    "It''s as if it didn''t happen. It''s as if Rong Le had drunk too much. You happen to be here. If it happens, I''ll help you with your marriage to general Luo!"


    Liang Wang said in a low voice.


    Kang Ling half hesitated, looked at Li Fei, only felt that the sleeve was pulled more tightly by the man.


    "Even if I agreed, she would not."


    "Fool, stop! And you, Yang De, get out of the side door, quick... "


    "Lady, your people can''t even stop me, let alone the prince."


    As soon as Kang Ling''s voice fell, he saw Kang Yanliang stride in with his hands behind him. It was a salute to embrace Li Fei.


    "I''ve seen your lady."


    "Why did the prince come to me?"


    "Nothing, just passing by."


    This pass by, also pass by really enough "coincidentally!"


    While playing Taiji with Li Guifei, the prince signals ling''er to take Su Yueru away quickly.


    Later, how did the prince reach an agreement with Princess Li and King liang? She didn''t know.


    As soon as she got out of the palace, Su Yueru''s body was as soft as cotton candy, and she had to hold people to help her.


    When she passed the pond in the Royal Garden, she wanted to throw her down, but in fact She did, too.


    "Wow..." Su Yueru was thrown down.


    The sudden cold water made her excited, and the whole person woke up in an instant. After pouring two mouthfuls of water, she struggled to come out of the water.


    Panting heavily, he put out his hand and wiped the water bead on his face. Looking at the smiling ling''er squatting on the bank, he said thanks.


    "That''s it?"


    "You threw me into the river and nearly drowned me!"


    Su Yueru said in a low voice.


    "If it hadn''t been for me just now, it would have been folded there. It''s not impossible for Princess Li to monopolize the holy pet in the palace for so many years."


    "I know."


    Su Yueru answered and didn''t rush out.


    So just now she didn''t touch a drop of water, and she planted it on the incense.


    "You are married to Princess Li."


    "Not because of you


    Su Yueru snorted. Anyway, it''s not the first time she''s married.


    "Well, last time I was too bold."


    "But I''m still curious that you saved me this time. Why did you save me?"


    Su Yueru said climbed up, one hand picked up the wet robe, coagulated the wet water on the robe.


    Kang Ling''s face showed a touch of embarrassment, but it was only fleeting. He slightly turned over and said in a low voice.


    "I heard about you and Emperor Wu. This time, the prince asked me to do it. However, since you have decided that Emperor Wu has left, you should not come back. No matter what, Luo Ying, I will not give it to you. "


    Su Yueru turned her eyes at the least regardless of her image.


    "It''s always you who treat me as an imaginary enemy. I have nothing to do with Luo Ying!"


    Of course, nine times out of ten, you and Luo Ying will not play.


    Su Yueru didn''t say the last sentence. She was afraid that she would be kicked into the river again.


    "Mother, let me bring you a word."


    Su Yueru sat on the ground, slightly raised her head and looked at Kang Ling who looked down at her.


    "Yes?"


    "She said, since you choose to go to Daqi with Emperor Wu, you can''t take anything from Dongjia except the dowry, and Don''t forget your agreement. "


    Support Kang Yanliang''s agreement?


    It means that she should give up the general decision-making power in Dongjia Dynasty in the future?


    It''s like asking her to give up her position as a shareholder.


    Yeah, what does she need these for?


    I wish I could put it down.


    Hastily nodded and said.


    "Just think of it as the reward you and the prince saved me this time. Tell her that I won''t take anything except Yueya and zhe''er. As for Princess Li and King Liang..."


    Su Yueru''s eyes flashed a cruel smell, she would not let them go so easily!


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend! Now, they are my enemies, too


    ¡­¡­


    Jinyao''s action is faster than she imagined. When she rides on horseback and comes into the city with rich betrothal gifts, her sassy posture fascinates many women in Jindu city.


    If they don''t know Jin Yao is a woman, they will marry her and give birth to a monkey.


    Kang Yanliang personally received them and arranged them in the post house.I haven''t seen her for two years, but she has grown from a young girl to a more mature woman.


    "General Kim, you''re all right."


    Jinyao clasped her fist and gave a salute, "to the blessing of his Highness the prince."


    Two people hit an official accent, then both entered the post house.


    Mo Beichen stood on the second floor, his hands behind him, his eyebrows slightly drooping, and his whole body exuded a kind of "do not enter strangers" atmosphere.


    Jin Yao quickly lifted her robe and clasped her fist.


    "I call on your majesty."


    "At the end of the day, I will kowtow to my emperor."


    "No!"


    As soon as Mo Beichen waved, everyone stood up, and the soldiers behind him moved the betrothal gifts box by box to the post house.


    "Where is Yueru?"


    Jin Yao lowered her voice and did not dare to ask Mo Beichen, who had a calm face. She had to turn her head to ask Kang Yanliang, who was staring at the bride price and was calculating how much dowry she had to give.


    "In the palace."


    "Is princess Rongle Yueru?"


    "You''re a little smarter this time."


    Kang Yanliang grinned and just wanted to say something. Su Yueru yawned and came in, followed by a picture of a little guy in his arms and a rouge carrying a food box.


    "Yueru!"


    Jin Yao exclaimed, just want to come forward, but only feel a breeze swept his cheek, Su Yueru has fallen into Mo Beichen''s arms.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You''re not asking people to say that you can''t get used to Dongjia''s food. I asked rouge to make some food for you."


    Su Yueru pushes Mo Beichen''s chest open, pokes out half of his head from his side, looks at Jin Yao, and waves.


    "A Yao, long time no see."


    Jinyao quickly steps over. If it wasn''t for Mo Beichen''s presence, she would have a good look at Su Yueru from head to toe.


    "How are you?"


    Jin Yao asked, suppressing her excitement.


    "Good..."


    Voice did not fall, Su Yueru has been jealous of the man and to pull back.


    "Emperor Wu..."


    Small zhe son wrongly called a, small palm waved to wave, for oneself was ignored but not happy.


    Seeing the mother and son, Mo Beichen''s cold expression melted a lot, holding Su Yueru''s waist in one hand and little zhe''er in the other.


    "Darling, do you miss me?"


    "I want to Emperor Wu I''ll tell you in a whisper My mother was bullied today. "

 Chapter 491

    One side of Kang Yanliang eyebrows slightly pick, Su Yueru is with a small thing to complain, right?


    Sure enough, see Mo Beichen eyebrow tiny pick, take the Mou son of thick kill idea then turned to him.


    Kang Yanliang quickly raised his hand to make a surrender.


    It''s none of your business.


    "Zhe''er, tell your father who bullied your mother?"


    The little guy tilted his head and thought for a long time. He grabbed his hair with two little hands and shook his head like a rattle.


    "Do you say it yourself, or do you want me to have it checked?"


    Su Yueru yawned a lot, but before she closed her mouth, she suddenly sneezed heavily.


    "Cold?"


    Su Yueru rubbed her nose and said with her nose.


    "Probably."


    Mo Beichen said nothing, coldly looked at Kang Yanliang, as if to blame him for taking care of bad people.


    Kang Yanliang shrugs helplessly. What does it have to do with him.


    "Tell the kitchen to make some ginger soup."


    "Yes."


    "Go upstairs and have a rest?"


    Mo Beichen holds her waist and leans against her ear.


    Su Yueru waved her hand and looked at Jinyao with a smile.


    "I have something to say to a Yao. I miss her so much after a long time."


    Mo Beichen doesn''t want to be jealous, but he doesn''t have the courage to object at this time. What if she goes back?


    No, even if it''s a tie, he''s going to tie people back!


    Su Yueru can go up the spirit is not good, and Jinyao with crescent moon and zhe Er upstairs.


    Only Kang Yanliang and Mo Beichen with an unhappy face are left.


    "Tell me about it."


    Kang Yanliang shrugged.


    "Zhe''er is smart."


    It''s too young to complain!


    "It doesn''t matter whose son it is."


    Mo Beichen snorted and sat down on the chair beside him. His slender legs were overlapping, and his fingers with thin cocoons were crossed. He put them on his knees. His dark eyes looked at Kang Yanliang with the dangerous light of wild animals.


    "Go ahead."


    Kang Yanliang sat down in the position opposite him, holding a water cup in his hand, and said after brewing for a while.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Yes?"


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows: "are you shielding or covering up?"


    There is a little bit of the Queen''s deliberate provocation in it. Kang Yanliang pondered over the language and then said.


    "Liang Wang and Li Guifei set up a Hongmen banquet this morning."


    Kang Yanliang told the story about it. He saw the person on the other side with a slight frown, seemingly expressionless, but the blue veins on his forehead showed that he wanted to kill at the moment.


    Kang Yanliang slightly drew back half a minute with his chair.


    "Pretty far away."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Has been taking eyes quietly to see to the floor, the heart all flew up of the pretty leave whole body an excited spirit, hurriedly should a.


    "Break off the ten fingers of Yang de one by one!"


    Pretty from a Leng, subconsciously asked "just break?"


    Is the punishment too light for that kind of person?


    Mo Beichen grabs the water cup in front of him and sips it lightly.


    "It''s Dongjia. How can I interfere too much?"


    Kang Yanliang pick eyebrow, this kind of Words listen to good.


    He only moved Yang De, but didn''t kill the king of Liang and Li Guifei directly, which was already to give him face.


    "Thank you."


    Kang Yanliang said in a low voice.


    Mo Beichen just took disdainful eyes up and down to see him one eye.


    "I only give you one month, even they can''t solve it. I don''t mind taking over Dongjia."


    Kang Yanliang''s canthus are slightly puffed. Will this kind of appetite be too big.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day."


    ¡­¡­


    In the room on the second floor, Su Yueru wiped her nose with a handkerchief.


    Turn your head and look at Jin Yao teasing little zhe''er and crescent moon.


    "This is the crescent moon. I''ve held it before. It''s so quiet now. This is Zhe''er


    Su Yueru nodded and poured herself a cup of tea.


    "It''s called ganniang."


    "Ganniang "Red envelope..."


    The two little guys said together.


    He stretched out his little fat hand and shook it in front of Jinyao.


    Jin Yao was stunned. She didn''t know what to do with her eyes as big as grapes.


    He quickly took out a jade pendant from his sleeve. After thinking about it, it was unfair to give it to anyone.


    Some embarrassed to see Su Yueru.


    "I''ll make it up next time."


    Su Yueru drank some water and felt more comfortable in her throat."No, they don''t understand. It''s a waste of good things to give them."


    "How can that be?"


    Jin Yao bit her lip and was in distress. Suddenly, little zhe''er leaned over, held her neck in both hands, put up her head and took a "Baji" bite on her cheek.


    Jinyao was stunned, but she didn''t respond. The crescent moon also had a kiss on Jinyao''s other cheek.


    One left and one right, two big saliva marks.


    "All right, rouge, you can take them to play. I''ll talk to a Yao alone."


    "Goodbye, ganniang."


    The little guy makes a kiss and throws it to Jinyao. Then he is hugged by Ruge Ruhua.


    Su Yueru because of the cold, sore throat, also runny nose, but also some light head and heavy feet.


    "Yueru, how are you these two years?"


    "Not bad."


    After the simple greetings, they were silent together, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Su Yueru looks at Jin Yao, pulls her to sit opposite him, and reaches over her cheek.


    "I used to admire people like Hua Mulan."


    "Hua Mulan?"


    "Like you, she joined the army for her father, but in the end she got her own love."


    Jin Yao Leng Leng, eyes flashed a loss.


    "I''ve also heard about you. You can''t come back to life after death. You feel guilty about Mr. Zhang, and I can understand that."


    Jin Yao opened her mouth, but she only heard Su Yueru sigh.


    "All these years, I''ve embarrassed you."


    "I''m the Kim family, and I''m supposed to take on all this."


    There was a slight redness in the circles of eyes. I turned my head and flashed a touch of awkwardness in my eyes.


    "Actually After Ziheng left, I didn''t plan to get married again. "


    Slightly lowered eyebrows, a bitter smile.


    "I like this Who is willing to marry when they are old? "


    "He promised to give up the throne and left with me. Before he left, I was most worried about you."


    Jin Yao is stunned, a flash of surprise in her eyes, staring at Su Yueru in disbelief.


    "Have you decided?"


    Looking at Su Yueru nodded, almost couldn''t help blurting out "why?"


    But after all, she doesn''t know as much as she did two years ago.


    She pursed her lips and said.


    "Now that you have decided, I respect your decision, but I''m curious. How did you persuade him?"


    "How can you have both?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and said, looking at Jin Yao''s armor.


    "It''s time for you to take off this armor. No matter how strong a woman is, she also wants to get married. It''s success to have a loving husband, a lovely child and a perfect family."

 Chapter 492

    Jin Yao Wei Leng, a loving husband, a lovely child, a perfect family.


    Actually She thought about it.


    With Zhang Ziheng


    At the beginning, I had no feelings for him, but when I knew that he had done so much for himself behind his back, I couldn''t help being moved, especially the pair of gloves, which I kept in my collection.


    "Two years is enough. Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to see you widowed for him. On the contrary He certainly wants you to have a good time


    "I..."


    "I asked rouge to bring a suit of women''s clothes. Do you want to try to put down the burden? Now that the war is over, it''s time for you to think about yourself. "


    Su Yueru pointed to the burden not far away.


    "Not yet. At least we have to take you back to Daqi."


    Su Yueru said with a smile and a sip of tea to make her voice more comfortable.


    "Just practice ahead of time. I heard about you and general Ning. I met him at the beginning. If he can let go of the man in his heart, maybe you can have a try."


    Jin Yao took over the burden of the hand meal, eyes flashed a touch of complex emotions, slightly shook his head.


    "For me, he is more like a match. We can be enemies, friends and opponents, but we will never get together."


    Su Yueru picks her eyebrows.


    "Why?"


    "Do you want to see us fighting every day?"


    Su Yueru couldn''t help laughing.


    In the middle of her smile, Jin Yao stopped smiling.


    "When you''re gone, what about Daqi?"


    "I don''t want to accept it. Is there a ninth prince? It''s 12 years old this year. "


    "Don''t you think twelve is still a little too young?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "I don''t think that as long as he agrees to go with me, no matter who takes over Daqi."


    "Two years ago, Daqi was badly hit. It was the emperor who brought Daqi back from the dead. Now Daqi is a little better. At this time, he chose to leave Isn''t that right? "


    Said Jin Yao, weighing her words.


    Su Yueru is slightly stunned. She looks at Jin Yao and sighs.


    "A Yao, two years can really change a lot of things, you become I''m more concerned about the world. "


    Jin Yao was stunned and laughed awkwardly.


    Now that we''ve reached this point, it''s up to them to decide.


    He grabbed the burden and hesitated.


    Look up at Su Yueru''s soft eyes.


    In two years, it can really change a lot. She and Su Yueru are also changing.


    Become more immersive and gentle.


    Maybe it''s because of being a mother. Maybe even she didn''t notice it. In her heart, she was a little weak, but also a little strong, just like orchid, like green bamboo, very crisp, strong and tough.


    Jin Yao took off her silver armor and put on a bright red Luo skirt. She forgot to change her shoes. She was still a pair of masculine boots, but she couldn''t see them under the cover of Luo skirt.


    She has long black hair all over her head. In fact, Jin Yao has a good look, but she doesn''t know how to dress herself.


    Su Yueru pulled someone to sit on the chair, pulled out a jade hairpin from her head, and put on a simple bun for her, but she couldn''t do anything complicated.


    It was fixed on the head with a hairpin.


    "Don''t look up to Daqi''s childe, do you want to consider focusing on Dongjia? I think my brother Prince Kang is good. "


    Jin Yao was stunned, and two blushes flew on her cheek.


    My heart is slightly convex. Why did she leave her elder brother lying in bed? Why did Ning Chaoge ignore her in Daqi


    Every time she thought about it, her heart beat wildly.


    I can''t help thinking of the night when I first met the man two years ago, the broken temple in the heavy snow and the night when they were both trapped in the trap. I forced the man to eat the snake gall, which hurt him.


    "All right."


    Looking at Jinyao''s expression, Su Yueru has a three-point understanding in her heart, but she doesn''t have a way out.


    "They have to wait. Let''s go down."


    "Yes."


    Jin Yao nodded slightly and stood up awkwardly. She wanted to find a bronze mirror to take a look at herself. Would it be wrong.


    Awkward step out, awkward downstairs.


    Kang Yanliang, who was about to step out of the post house, turned his head and was glad he didn''t go ahead.


    In front of her, Jinyao was like a fairy in heaven, and came down.


    At that moment, heaven and earth seemed to be quiet. He looked at her quietly.


    If it wasn''t for her last foot stepping on the skirt, which made her nearly fall to the ground, he might have been cheated by her!But Jin Yao quickly stood up, two red clouds on her cheek, which made him even more crazy. She only felt that the roar was tight, and there was a sign of her head rising somewhere.


    Mo Beichen coughed, folded his legs, pulled Su Yueru and sat in his arms, with a little teasing between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "I don''t know yet. It turns out that my general is also a beauty."


    "It''s not too late to know. If you delay, you will be old. When you go back, you must find a good family in the court."


    Jin Yao is stunned, just now No, he said


    Subconsciously looking at Kang Yanliang, until Su Yueru chuckled, she realized that she was teased by her, but she was not angry, only some can''t say shy.


    Dry cough a, carry skirt to say.


    "I I''ll see if it''s all finished. "


    "Well After your reminding, I remember that general Jin is not young. He is really old enough to get married, and there are fewer and fewer opportunities to take advantage of. Let general Jin take charge of this wedding ceremony. "


    "Yes, I will."


    Jin Yao said.


    Kang Yanliang picks his eyebrows and takes the road.


    "If general Jin has time now, he will discuss some details with our palace."


    Seeing Jin Yao''s slightly surprised expression, Kang Yanliang added.


    "As it happens, the palace is also fully responsible for sending off relatives this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Guifei and Liang Wang were severely punished by the emperor, as well as Princess Ling''s testimony. They didn''t even have a chance to refute.


    Princess Li lost her title and was banned for a month, while the king of Liang was directly reduced from prince to princess.


    But the empress''s profound righteousness, actually obtained the emperor''s commendation.


    Immediately, the form of the crown prince party and the Liang Wang party in the court was established.


    Little zhe''er seems to have a good relationship with Mo Beichen. Yueya also wants to be close to the so-called father. So that night, Su Yueru left the two little guys in the post house, refused Mo Beichen''s invitation, and went back to the palace alone.


    Just on the way back to the palace, I met someone who had been waiting at the gate of the palace for a long time.


    The low-key carriage, with the lantern of Weifu, the man got on and off the carriage, just as he had seen for the first time many years ago.

 Chapter 493

    "Have you decided?"


    Su Yueru low "en" a, reply and add a sentence.


    "I believe him."


    Wei Changqing''s pale face was slightly stiff.


    After a long time, he said slowly.


    "OK, have a good trip."


    "And you? What''s your plan? Back to Yaowang valley or... "


    Wei Changqing did not answer her words, but just slightly crooked lips, said with a smile.


    "No matter where you are, keep in touch and let me know you are well Or, when one day you want to abandon him, remember to think about me. "


    Su Yueru smile, slightly nodded, should be a voice "good."


    Both of them, as everyone knows, will not appear that day.


    Wei Changqing didn''t say anything more. For a moment, they were silent with each other.


    Wei Changqing coughs for a long time, breaking the delicate awkward atmosphere between them, and takes a package that the little guy has been holding behind him and hands it to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru was stunned for a moment, but didn''t pick up.


    Wei Changqing said in a low voice with a smile.


    "At least we can still be friends."


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "Then don''t refuse. I''m the best friend I can do for you."


    Seeing Su Yueru still didn''t move, Wei Changqing grabbed her hand and stuffed the package in her hand.


    "Zhe''er is premature and weak. Even if I don''t give these pills, he will find someone to take care of him."


    That person finish saying, then let go of Su Yue Ru''s hand, this is but half cent to miss to also have no, turn round to get on carriage.


    Looking at the carriage with the "Wei" lantern, the farther away it was, Su Yueru felt that the burden in her hand seemed to weigh a thousand jin.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dongjia Posthouse, Mo Beichen and two little things stare at each other, and a table of dishes is set on the table.


    "What do crescent moon and zhe''er want to eat? Father emperor gives you clip


    Mo Beichen swears that this is the first time he talks to a child in such a voice.


    Crescent clever pointed to a piece of vegetables, holding a small spoon, efforts to his mouth stuffed rice.


    It is small zhe son, holding the hand of the spoon to make rice grains all over the table, and refuse all the milk Niang''s feeding.


    Mo Beichen put a piece of vegetables into Xiao Yueya''s bowl, and then put another piece into Xiao zhe''er''s bowl.


    Little zhe''er quickly protects the bowl and shakes his head.


    "No, I don''t want to."


    "What does zhe''er want to eat?"


    "This!"


    Small chopsticks point to the garlic shrimp in front of Mo Beichen.


    The servant girl who was waiting on one side quickly stretched out her chopsticks, ready to peel the shell and put it in the bowl of little zhe''er.


    "No, I want Emperor Wu to peel it."


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows and looks at the innocent little zhe''er.


    "Emperor Wu


    The little guy nodded his head again and looked at the shrimp on the chopsticks.


    "Good."


    Mo Beichen should a, roll up sleeve, then peel a piece, put small zhe son''s bowl.


    The little guy didn''t eat directly. Instead, he grabbed the chopsticks and put the shrimp into the quiet crescent bowl.


    "My mother taught us to grow up orderly, so my sister ate first."


    Mo Beichen is very pleased to nod, want to reach out to touch the little guy''s head, but found himself full of greasy hands.


    "Emperor Wu, how about another one."


    Little guy blinks big eyes, looking at Mo Beichen, a face expect of say.


    "Good."


    For the little guy''s request, Mo Beichen is naturally responsive.


    As a result, one after another, a plate of shrimp with garlic almost went into the belly of crescent moon and little zhe''er.


    And as long as there is shelling or picking, little zhe''er looks at Mo Beichen with a pair of grape like big eyes, so that after a meal, the two little things eat up, and Mo Beichen seems to be very happy to serve.


    At night, the little guy makes a fuss about asking Mo Beichen to take a bath for him. Although the crescent moon is still small, in view of the difference between men and women, Mo Beichen still throws her to the servant girl.


    As for little zhe''er Is open watery eyes, looking at Mo Beichen, let Mo Beichen didn''t have the heart to refuse.


    After taking off the light for the little guy, he carefully put it in the bathtub. The little guy immediately broke away from Mo Beichen''s hand like a fish in the water.


    Mo Beichen looks at that small face which is similar to himself. The corner of his mouth can''t help rising slightly. The next second, he just listens to "Hula..." Suddenly, the water splashed on him, and the black robe was half wet in an instant.


    The little guy who knew he was in trouble blinked innocently.


    "Emperor Wu Baby didn''t mean to... "


    Pouting his little mouth, he looked pathetic.Mo North Chen picked to pick eyebrow, from tonight numerous signs indicate this small thing ten to one is intentional.


    "Nothing."


    The low and magnetic voice can''t hear half of the threat. Of course, the little guy doesn''t know that his little trick has been seen through.


    Midway will Mo Beichen''s robe wet through, until the bath water is cold, the little guy just want to climb out of the bucket.


    Mo Beichen wrapped him up with a blanket, threw him on the bed and wiped the water beads on his body. His shoulder length hair swung, deliberately leaving a string of water beads on Mo Beichen''s face.


    "Pa!"


    Mo Beichen''s big palm and little zhe''er''s round, pink and tender buttocks have a close contact.


    The little guy was stunned for a moment, and choked his mouth. Just when Mo Beichen thought he was going to cry, the little guy forced his tears back, quietly pulled open the quilt and went in.


    If you cry, Mo Beichen is OK to solve, so leave a bleak back, but let Mo Beichen some can''t touch this little guy''s mind.


    "Get up and dry your hair before you go to sleep."


    The little guy turned over and turned his back to him.


    Mo Beichen felt his nose and poked the little guy''s naked back.


    The little guy shrunk his shoulders and just ignored him.


    "Well, go to sleep. Don''t get a headache tomorrow."


    "I won''t!"


    "Even if it won''t be tomorrow, it will be when we get old."


    "If you want to be old, you are older than me. I''m only two years old!"


    The little guy angrily stretched out three fingers and found that it was wrong. He quickly put his little hand into the quilt and looked at Mo Beichen standing on the edge of the bed with both hands holding his chest.


    "Go ahead."


    "I think we need a man to man, honest Well Talk


    Little guy tilted his head, a pair of "innocent" appearance, but said let Mo Beichen smack tongue words.


    "I''d like to know who taught you all this."


    "You have to keep it a secret from my mother."


    "I think about it."


    The little guy doesn''t talk, just slip a body, learning Mo Beichen''s appearance, holding the chest in both hands.


    "Are you sure you want to keep that attitude?"


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and looked at his "King''s new clothes"

 Chapter 494

    The little guy coughed, and his fat little hand slowly stretched down to cover the little thing that was still developing.


    Drop the big eye of Liu Liu in Mo Beichen''s body to stroll a circle.


    "You''ll catch a cold like this."


    "Thanks to you."


    Once again, the little guy lost.


    He widened his eyes, pulled up the blanket and wrapped himself in.


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly up, suddenly feel this little thing, more lovely than before.


    Reach out and rub his wet hair.


    "Come on, why are you picking us up now?"


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrow, thought, this old mood, small things in the end with whom to learn.


    Mo did not answer this question.


    "It was like that before. Are you sure you''re only two years old?"


    "Ah..."


    The little guy sighed and slightly raised his head. He looked at Mo Beichen and said.


    "Is there something wrong with child prodigy?"


    "Oh? Can you recite poetry? Or is it a military strategy? "


    The little guy paused and said seriously.


    "I will be the Three Character Classic."


    "Hope is the Three Character Classic I know well."


    The little guy was completely frustrated.


    When Mo Beichen cleans his hair, he just doesn''t move, holding a small mouth and looking at Mo Beichen.


    I know he gave him a little push and said.


    "Get in the bed."


    He also pulled his sleeve and looked at him with big eyes.


    "You won''t leave us any more."


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows, waiting for his next words.


    "Uncle Xifeng has gone after his wife. You have lost a strong enemy."


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows.


    "Oh? I never thought of him as an enemy. "


    "Right and wrong."


    The little guy snorted heavily and folded his hands in front of his chest.


    "But I think uncle Wei is very good for me, my mother and my sister."


    "Wei Changqing? Is he still haunted? "


    "At least in the two years when you don''t care about our mother and son, uncle Wei is constantly loosening the soil."


    "I need to discuss your education with your mother."


    This sentence success let small zhe son stare big eyes, point to Mo Beichen, shake hands, half ring spit out a sentence.


    "You You You liar! You just promised me not to tell my mother


    Mo Beichen picks his eyebrows and embraces his chest with both hands.


    "Do I have one?"


    The little guy is wilting again.


    I don''t think so.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s small and can play tricks!


    Thought a move, then already wrapped in a blanket, shrunk into a caterpillar rolling on the bed.


    "A stomachache?"


    The little guy snorted and decided to ignore him.


    "I''ll ask someone to make medicine for you. You''d better add some bitter medicine like Huanglian."


    It''s hard enough to have Huanglian, and "something like that..."


    The little guy quickly stopped twisting.


    "No pain, no pain It doesn''t hurt at all


    Mo Beichen touched his head, low way voice "good..."


    The little guy looked at the hand that seemed to touch the dog''s head. He was very dissatisfied with it.


    "Can we have a man to man conversation now?"


    Mo Beichen decisively took back his hand, pointed to the wet clothes on the body, said.


    "Would you like me to take a bath and change my clothes before we talk?"


    The little guy showed a "trouble" expression, but still waved.


    "Go, go."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Beichen came back again, the little thing had already fallen asleep in the quilt. His small face and facial features were very similar to him, and his little mouth was just like a two-year-old child.


    Quietly lifted the quilt, Mo Beichen went in and took the little thing into his arms.


    The little guy moved slightly, reached out his little hand and rubbed his eyes.


    "Mother..."


    Then he stretched out his little hand and touched Mo Beichen''s smooth chest. After touching the two protruding dots, he found a comfortable sleeping position in his arms and fell asleep peacefully.


    But Mo Beichen''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot.


    It seems that he really needs to have a man to man conversation with this little thing!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mo Beichen felt the little guy shrink in his arms, and then shrink, trying to pull the blanket close to the quilt, trying to cover something.


    Mo Beichen wakes up when the little guy moves. He just keeps the same posture. He wants to see what the little thing is doing.While looking at Mo Beichen''s sleeping posture, the little guy stuffed the blanket into the quilt, covered the blanket on the obvious water stains, and then put his head out of the quilt again. His head shrank in Mo Beichen''s arms, and put his feet on Mo Beichen''s belly. After thinking about it, the whole person climbed onto Mo Beichen''s body.


    "Are you going to climb on Laozi''s head?"


    "If you don''t mind if I''m naked and you don''t want your palms in close contact with my naked butt."


    Mo Beichen turns over and sits up with a small thing in his arms.


    Lift the quilt and blanket to reveal the obvious water stains.


    Slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the little guy with a red face.


    "At the moment, I think it''s a wise choice to be dressed for you last night."


    The little guy hummed, and said with annoyance.


    "That''s because I suddenly changed my bed and I''m not used to it."


    In the middle of the night before, aunt Rouzhi, aunt Ruge and aunt picturesque always told him to get up at night.


    "I haven''t peed in bed since I was a year old, this time by accident."


    "I hope this accident doesn''t happen again."


    After a pause, Mo Beichen said again.


    "As for your proposal to have a conversation between men, I thought about it and agreed."


    "Really?"


    The little guy immediately showed his bright eyes and looked at Mo Beichen.


    After touching his perfect eight chocolate ABS and strong biceps, he wilted.


    "As the baby is still in fruiting state, can you help him put on his clothes first?"


    "Do you write your own sheets?"


    "Do you think I can wash it?"


    The little guy said angrily, reached out and poked his abdominal muscle, full of envy.


    "You can have it, too."


    "Really?"


    "Ten or twenty years later."


    The little guy looked at him with a look at the monster.


    Mo Beichen shrugged, "or I can ask someone to sew one for you."


    "In view of the fact that the baby is still under age, and for minors Well Ideological education? You''d better not run naked. "


    "You''re more streaking than that."


    Mo Beichen laughs, shakes his head, looks at the little guy''s tongue tied appearance, then laughs.


    The little guy showed an expression of grievance, folded his hands on his chest, and said slowly for a long time.


    "I suspect I''m not born..."


    "We can have blood tests if you are not afraid of pain."


    "Uncle Xifeng said, blood test is bullshit."

 Chapter 495

    "Remind me to discuss your education next time I see him."


    The little guy didn''t realize that he had sold the west wind.


    Mo Beichen picked him up and saw that the man had taken a small set of clothes, pure white silk clothes, which were smooth and delicate. He was allowed to put on a mini black robe and a white jade belt.


    The little guy''s face still stinks.


    "Before we have a man to man conversation, you have to keep it a secret and not tell me about my bed wetting."


    "It depends on how you bribe me."


    "Are you sure I was born to you?"


    "I saw the birthmark on your ass before I went to bed last night. I''m sure."


    Mo Beichen said in the little guy''s butt gently patted, eyebrows with a smile, more and more feel the little guy''s lovely.


    The little guy stares and covers his ass with one hand.


    "Now it''s me who doubts."


    "Oh?"


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows.


    "Then you can dispel your doubts now."


    "Before you take me, my mother and my sister back, I''m still a little short."


    "Has anyone ever said that your IQ is too much higher than that of children of the same age?"


    The little guy stepped back on guard, holding his chest in both hands and looking at Mo Beichen.


    "So?"


    That slightly pick eyebrow slant eye to curl the appearance of the mouth, with Mo North Chen is really too similar, simply be exactly the same.


    "So I''m thinking about passing the throne to you directly. I''ll take your mother and crescent to play. What do you think? "


    "Oh No I think this proposal is too bad. I''m really envious of talents. Shouldn''t the child prodigy exist? "


    The little guy immediately sat down his face and pulled down his head. The next second, he was held up by Mo Beichen.


    "Wow Ah... "


    Exclaimed, was held in the air to turn a circle, and then is "cluck cluck..." I''m laughing.


    "Don''t think I''ll accept your offer. I''m only two years old, you know!"


    "The point is that you don''t behave like two years old at all. How do you want me to believe that?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Mo Beichen thought about it and said decisively.


    "Well Before I met you last night, I still believe that you are only two years old


    "Uncle Xifeng said, I can get a little gold man like this."


    "I''m sure I need to have a good talk with Xifeng."


    "About what?"


    The little guy reached for his head and said in his ear.


    "Conversation between men."


    Thank you for teaching his son so out of the ordinary!


    "So when do we start our conversation with men?"


    "When you get older."


    The little fellow''s face sank.


    "But I have something to say."


    "You can think of it as a conversation between our father and son."


    "But I''m not going to recognize you yet."


    Mo Beichen picked his eyebrows and realized that since they met, it seems that he has only called himself "Emperor Wu" rather than "father emperor" or "father" or something more intimate.


    "Oh? I think we need a blood test. "


    "Are you sure you''re my father?"


    "No, it''s just to make sure that I''m your pro Laozi."


    The little guy shook his head and looked at him in disappointment.


    "Even if my body gives in, my soul won''t just fall."


    "Is that what your uncle Xifeng taught you?"


    "No, that''s what Godfather said."


    "Godfather?"


    Mo Beichen''s epilogue cannot stop rising, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Luo Ying or Wei Changqing?


    "Well Just a moment ago, I decided to raise uncle Wei''s position. "


    He just wanted to know what the two men had taught his son in the past two years!


    "Oh? I''m more curious. I''m in your mind now


    "Before you show up, with the hope of you, maybe the position can be a little higher."


    "Yes?"


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows and snorts, waiting for the following.


    "After you show up Ah... "


    The little guy sighed and looked disappointed.


    "Disappointed?"


    "It''s OK, but the position has slipped a little."


    "Is it convenient to disclose it?"


    "Mother Crescent moon Uncle Xifeng Aunt Rouge Aunt Ruge and aunt picturesque can line up together Well Granddad Although every time he asked me to ride a horse, I was worried about flashing his waist. "Mo Beichen thought, then you still let the old man do physical work


    Just at the thought of the old man and Kang Yanliang hiding Su Yueru and his son for so long, he decided to give his son a compliment.


    "And then?"


    It''s his turn


    "Well Godfather No I decided to put him in front of the emperor After all, aunt Rouzhi and picturesque aunt will make delicious food for me, and Godfather will take tonic pills for me And then uncle Huang... "


    The little thing counted all ten fingers and didn''t count to Mo Beichen, which made Mo Beichen feel frustrated and sigh powerlessly.


    Indeed, I owe too much to little things and Su Yueru in the past two years.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, I will make it up to you and your mother And crescent moon, we''ll be a family


    The little guy was still holding his fingers. When he heard his words, a blush flashed on his face. He coughed awkwardly and said with a face.


    "Well Men are responsible for what they say. "


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrows, some can''t laugh or cry.


    "Hungry?"


    "A little bit. When shall we go down for dinner?"


    The little guy''s attention was immediately attracted by the food.


    Mo Beichen puts his shoes on the ground, turns around and takes his clothes, and says as he puts them on.


    "Right away."


    After a pause, he said.


    "If you can curl up your hair."


    "Then let my hair float freely in the wind."


    ¡­¡­


    When they went downstairs, Jinyao was fighting with the crescent moon. The little guy, mixed with Mo Beichen''s big palm, jumped downstairs and called Jinyao sweetly.


    "Ganniang..."


    "Mr. Wei is the godfather and general Jin is the godmother. Do you think this is not appropriate?"


    Mo Beichen picks an eyebrow and looks at the son who holds Jin Yao and rubs tofu hard.


    The latter returned his "I don''t know anything" look.


    Let Mo Beichen instant speechless.


    It''s really an acting school.


    "Ganniang, you smell good..."


    The little guy said softly, and rubbed in Jinyao''s arms. Unfortunately, his chest was a little tough


    Of course, he doesn''t know. It''s thanks to the goggles.


    "Zhe''er is also fragrant. Are you hungry? Shall we have breakfast first? "


    Jin Yao was so radiant by the motherhood of the two little guys that she sat down at the dinner table with one in her arms.

 Chapter 496

    When Kang Yanliang arrived, he saw that little zhe''er was in Jin Yao''s arms. He hung her neck intentionally or unintentionally, and opened his mouth to pick up the steamed buns she had fed.


    "Cough..."


    There was a slight cough to remind him of his arrival.


    "Uncle Huang..."


    Crescent moon holding a spoon called a sweet.


    Kang Yanliang pinched her face and said, "good."


    Small zhe son will be in the mouth of steamed stuffed bun swallow after, just soft also followed to call a "emperor uncle."


    "Your Highness."


    Because Jin Yao was hugged by zhe''er, she couldn''t lift her hand to salute, so she had to nod her head.


    "Ah, general Jin, I need to discuss some details with you. Are you free later?"


    Jinyao nods and tries to give little zhe''er back to Mo Beichen, but the latter doesn''t immediately reach out to pick him up, because the little guy has no intention to let go.


    "No, ganniang, I want to go with you Play... "


    The eye bead son turned to turn, the small fellow milk voice milk spirit of say.


    "But ganniang needs to get down to business."


    "But I don''t want to be with him for the time being."


    Little guy doodle mouth, very reluctantly said.


    "I wonder what happened between you last night?"


    Kang Yanliang picked his eyebrows and looked at the father and son who were big and small, and their faces were smelly.


    Mo Beichen swallowed the food in his mouth and said in a low voice.


    "If you''re talking about something wetting the bed..."


    "You promised me not to say it!"


    Mo Beichen after two words haven''t blurted out, then be small zhe son shout, cover ear to shake head to interrupt.


    Mo Beichen showed a smile of satisfaction on his face.


    The other two were embarrassed.


    "Ha It''s ok Uncle Huang, I didn''t know until I was five years old Well


    The blushing little zhe''er, who was lying in Jinyao''s arms, raised his head in an instant, and his big eyes seemed to stare at Kang Yanliang.


    "I didn''t hear you wrong, did I?"


    "If you mean he said he didn''t wet his bed until he was five years old, you''re right."


    Mo qianzhe suddenly found that his father is still quite on the road.


    All of a sudden that slightly out of the, a loss of shame, then lost to the clouds.


    "I didn''t say anything just now."


    "Well, I''ve just been temporarily deaf."


    "Emperor Wu Now I find out that your mouth is poison


    "OK, I''m in a good mood."


    Can a good mood poison others?


    Mo Beichen takes a look at Mo qianzhe, who clearly wants to rely on Jinyao. He doesn''t reveal his purpose, but says.


    "Go early and return early."


    "It depends on how ganniang and uncle talk."


    "Maybe it''s time for you to change your tongue."


    "What''s that called?"


    "Aunt Huang?"


    ¡­¡­


    Kang Yanliang touched his nose awkwardly, while Jin Yao pretended not to hear it, if he ignored the little red words on her ear tip.


    "I don''t like the name, but I don''t exclude..."


    Long sigh, as if destined to lose the appearance of the beloved.


    "After breakfast Shall we go for a walk in the suburbs? "


    Kang Yanliang suggested.


    "Outing?"


    Little zhe''er''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance. He was stuffy in the palace all day. He was so stuffy that he couldn''t get out of the palace easily and didn''t want to be trapped in the post house.


    "Well No It''s to find a quiet place Talk about the details of the wedding. "


    "Uncle Huang is going to marry ganniang so soon?"


    Little zhe''er exclaimed and hugged Jin Yao''s neck.


    "No, it''s the wedding details of your father and your mother."


    Kang Yanliang said, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Have you ever considered the feeling of being alone?


    "Then why do you have to go to the suburbs? There are also many clean places in the city For example Teahouse


    "Your uncle just wants to ask your godmother out for a walk."


    Mo Beichen feeds crescent moon a mouthful of wheat porridge and mends the knife in a low voice.


    "Well Would you mind bringing a light bulb? "


    "Light bulb?"


    What do you mean?


    "Mother said that if there is a third person present at this time, that person is the light bulb..."


    As for what a light bulb is, he is not sure.


    "Please remind me to discuss education with your mother."


    "It''s too late..."


    The little guy shook his head. "You should be proud of my son, who is easy-going, clever and clever..."


    Pause, said the little fellow, touching his chin.


    "Or you can think about developing the next one yourself."Mo Beichen in the hand movement tiny Dun, seem to think, say.


    "Good idea."


    "Can I be a light bulb?"


    "As long as you don''t disturb me and your mother to make the next cultivator, whatever."


    ¡­¡­


    Kang Yanliang and Jin Yao don''t know how they came out. They only know that if they stay, they may have to deal with Mo Beichen and Xiao zhe''er Completely changed.


    "Uncle Huang, do you like my godmother?"


    "It''s appreciation."


    "So you like women."


    The little guy nodded thoughtfully, "no wonder the granddad arranged for you those ladies, you are left in the east palace."


    By the way, he also showed a "so it is" expression.


    That old mood, accompanied by only the voice of children and not long open face hanging not in line with the age of expression.


    Really It''s contradictory and funny.


    "You mean I''m a woman?"


    "How can ganniang be a woman? Ganniang is the most gentle. "


    Little guy said and flattered in Jinyao''s cheek rubbed, without trace will just wipe the nose quietly rubbed to sit on the other side of the carriage Kang Yanliang.


    "What does a woman mean?"


    Jin Yao asked suddenly.


    This reaction is to let small zhe son tiny a Leng, slant head, effort of thought.


    "What do you mean? This mother didn''t explain I''ll ask when I get back. "


    "Maybe I can ask her myself."


    "Ganniang, you really have a sense of humor."


    The little guy, with his mouth pursed, turned his head and bent over the window to look out.


    After a while, I heard the little guy call one after another.


    "Uncle, uncle, I want a windmill."


    "Kouchen, buy it."


    "Yes, master."


    "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, I want iced sugar gourd."


    "Kouchen, buy it."


    "Yes, master."


    "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, I want that paper kite..."


    "Kouchen, buy it."


    "Yes, master."


    "Uncle Huang..."


    "Kouchen, buy it."


    "No Uncle Huang, it''s uncle Liang. "


    Kang Yanliang took his mind back from his headache and climbed on the window with little zhe''er to see.


    "He turned into that alley."


    "Korchen, stop the car."


    He finally heard a different line.


    "Yes."


    "Flinch, there must be a ghost."


    Jinyao said in a low voice.


    It caused Kang Yanliang and Mo qianzhe to nod their heads.


    "Do you want to follow up?"


    Little guy slightly raised his head, looking at the so-called two adults.


    Kang Yanliang coughed and said.


    "Of course."


    Then he wanted to get up and get off, but he was caught by Jin Yao.

 Chapter 497

    "I''ll go. You stay and take care of little zhe''er."


    In a word, Xiao zhe''er, who is ready to get off the bus with him, will wilt.


    "I''d better go. Zhe''er is more attached to you."


    Mo qianzhe looked at the man who had turned into the alley and disappeared. He bit his new teeth.


    "If you keep fighting, people will run away. Go quickly. I''ll stay in the carriage obediently and never run around."


    The little guy turned his big eyes, waved his hand and said.


    Kang Yanliang and Jin Yao just looked at each other and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Kochen will stay and take care of you."


    Little zhe''er waved his hand with a smile to take care of him? Look at him, look at him!


    After Jin Yao and Kang Yanliang disappeared in the alley, Mo qianzhe threw his snacks and bamboo kites out of the window, and then said softly.


    "Uncle Kou, the baby is hungry Want to eat that... "


    With a finger, point to not far away selling pancakes.


    "Hold on a little longer."


    Kou Chen glanced at the obviously ill intentioned little thing.


    "But I''m hungry."


    "Oh, you''re hungry."


    "Are you trying to force me to use my unique skill?"


    "You can try it."


    Kou Chen picked to pick eyebrow to say.


    The little guy hugged his arm angrily, opened his mouth and howled.


    "I''m thinking about putting your smelly socks in your mouth."


    "My socks don''t stink."


    That''s not the point!


    "Mine stinks."


    The expression on that face clearly said "do you want to have a try?".


    The little thing sipped his mouth and felt that it was not enough. He quickly covered it with his little hand and shook his head.


    "Good boy."


    After a while, they find that Kang Yanliang and Jin Yao are gone forever. Kou Chen''s duty is to protect Kang Yanliang''s safety, and even he frowns.


    When the little guy was thinking about whether to find a pair of chopsticks to help him open his eyebrows, Kou Chen jumped out of the carriage with his sword in his arms.


    "Here you are."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t run around."


    The little guy quickly waved his hand to show that he would not run around.


    What if they come back and find themselves missing and don''t plan to find themselves?


    The little thing put down the curtain and listened to the sound of footsteps. Bored, he could only play with his own fingers. Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps folding back. Before he had time to make a sound, the curtain was lifted and the people outside lost two bags of food.


    "Stay with me."


    "You''re not cute at all."


    It''s better for uncle Xifeng to fly with him.


    He grabbed a piece of cake and bit it hard.


    "Good."


    With the little guy''s assurance, Kou Chen turned around and left.


    The little guy patted his chest. Fortunately, he didn''t get out of the carriage after he left.


    This time, I''m sure the man is far away.


    The little guy snorted and put down the curtain.


    All of a sudden, a fierce sense of urine hit.


    The little thing twisted and decided to bear it again.


    After a little while, the little guy can''t help but grab a handful of candy and put it in his arms. It''s just a subconscious action.


    Then he lifted the curtain, looked at the ground slightly higher than his height, turned his lips, grasped the edge of the carriage, closed his eyes, jumped down, and jumped down.


    Looking at the willow not far away, he trotted to the back of the willow.


    Just now I untied my trousers, and I saw Liang Wang come out from the other side.


    The little guy looked around and didn''t see Kang Yanliang and Jin Yao.


    "Click ~" bit open the shell in the mouth, thought about it, then raised the pants, followed up quietly.


    Small body is always easy to hide their whereabouts.


    So the little guy didn''t realize the sense of crisis when he followed Rao two streets and turned into an alley.


    "What about people?"


    When he turned into a dead end, he found that there was no road ahead, and there was only one dog hole that was enough for him to get into.


    He has reason to believe that the arrogant and stinky people like Liang Wang will never get into a hole.


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, he heard a strange sound coming from the other side of the wall.


    Tilted his head to think, or decided to drill through.


    Just halfway through, he found a huge shadow in front of him.


    Slightly raised the small head, he saw the king of Liang drooping his head, looking at him with a smile.


    "Four Four emperors Fourth uncle Good Long time no see... "


    "You followed me?"That person picked to pick eyebrow, between eyebrow eyes take a little smile, just let a person look at some shudder.


    "Mu you "I have..."


    The little guy waved his hand to show that he didn''t.


    "What do you see?"


    "I saw Uncle Sihuang, ready to say hello."


    The little guy quickly showed a flattering smile, climbed out of the dog hole, hugged Liang Wang''s thigh and flattered him.


    "Good."


    The man bent slightly and picked him up.


    "Zhe''er left the palace alone?"


    Previously, he was punished by his father for his involvement in Rong Le, and even deprived of some power.


    Now this little thing is sent to your door by yourself. If you don''t take the opportunity to ask for a rebate, I''m really sorry for myself!


    The little guy''s eyes turned around and said softly.


    "Great uncle and ganniang came out together..."


    The words sound square falls, see a black shadow to flash past, Kou Chen''s long sword has already stood on Liang Wang''s neck.


    Mo qianzhe swallowed.


    The tense atmosphere of this minute What''s the matter


    "Let him go."


    "See You know something. "


    "We don''t know anything."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The man''s brow picked slightly. Looking at Kou Chen, the man frowned slightly.


    I saw the little guy''s mouth moving. "Be careful..." Two words just export, that Kou Chen already soft fell to the ground.


    The little guy covered his eyes and face, and couldn''t bear to see more.


    Can''t help but sigh.


    "If it''s uncle Xifeng I''m sure it won''t be so humiliating! "


    "Will you go by yourself or will I send you away?"


    The little guy quickly put down his hand and took Liang Wang''s neck.


    "Take it with you Is that all right? "


    That person tiny Leng, suddenly smile, slightly nodded.


    "Lock them up."


    ¡­¡­


    Kang Yanliang and Jin Yao get nothing, but when they return from the same way, they find that Kou Chen and Xiao zhe''er are gone.


    When you realize it''s not right.


    "Kouchen is the only one who knows that our palace is going to leave the city today."


    "Isn''t it Kou Chen who took zhe''er?"


    Jinyao asked with an eyebrow, and the tone was already three points cold.


    "That''s impossible. I''ve been to kouchen."


    "Know the face, know not the heart."


    "If I can, I don''t mind digging out my heart to show my innocence."


    With a cold hum, Jin Yao suddenly drew a dagger from his waist and put it directly on Kang Yanliang''s chest.


    Kang Yanliang didn''t move. He didn''t even change his face.

 Chapter 498

    Because Jinyao''s dagger didn''t come out of its sheath.


    "If zhe''er has a problem, I don''t mind helping you!"


    Kang Yanliang reached out and grasped the dagger in his hand. He lowered his head slightly and crossed the lines on the dagger with his finger.


    "You still have it?"


    Jinyao''s face turned red, and her momentum suddenly diminished.


    He took back the dagger, coughed and said.


    "It''s sharp for a rainy day."


    Kang Yanliang simply hit the snake with the stick and pasted it directly. Jinyao''s dagger was horizontal. This time, he pulled out the shell.


    "Do you want to see if the dagger is sharp?"


    "Of course not."


    Jin Yao said in a low voice, her face slightly heavy.


    "Look separately."


    "Good."


    After a pause, Kang Yanliang said again.


    "Maybe kouchen took him to play."


    "It''s possible. You keep it. I''ll find it."


    "I''ll go. I''ll be back in an hour."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour is long and short, for Kang Yanliang who is looking for people, it is short.


    But for Jin Yao, who was waiting anxiously, it was not necessary to be long.


    Looking at Kang Yanliang who came back empty handed, their faces were a little ugly.


    "I''ll send for the whole city at once."


    "What if Kou Chen takes people back to the post house?"


    Now, they have to think about the good, or It''s praying for the good.


    "Go back first."


    They immediately turned their horses around and headed for the post house.


    At the moment, Kang Yanliang regretted not bringing more people.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen is helping crescent comb her hair. The two little sheep''s horns are high and low. The little girl looks at herself in the mirror and still can''t help laughing to show her teeth.


    They looked at each other, and none of them dared to speak first.


    Mo Beichen glanced at them.


    "I came back very early. I thought you would not come back until at least the middle of the month."


    "Although I really want to, but who told me a brain heat, with a shouldn''t take people."


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrows, eyes in the two people turned a circle, and suddenly a frown.


    "What about people?"


    "Lose, lose..."


    "Kouchen took him to play..."


    Jin Yao and Kang Yanliang said almost at the same time.


    Mo Beichen''s face is cold again a few minutes.


    "Say it


    "Lost it."


    Jin Yao said in a dull voice.


    It happened that Su Yueru stepped in.


    I wiped my nose with a handkerchief.


    "What''s missing?"


    Two people immediately language plug, mutually looked at one eye, one after another looked toward Mo Beichen.


    They expect Mo Beichen to take the blame down.


    "Why are you standing? You look so bad. "


    "Mother..."


    Yueya came running with short legs, holding Su Yueru''s thigh.


    Su Yueru Leng for a moment, usually this time, zhe''er''s action will not be slower than crescent moon.


    "Zhe''er is still sleeping in?"


    The three shook their heads together.


    "So


    Eyes in three people''s faces around.


    "Kouchen took it out to play."


    "Kouchen doesn''t look like a child lover."


    She had even suspected that he would not get a wife.


    "Be lenient if you confess."


    "Uncle Xifeng said that if you confess, you will be punished by a lenient prison."


    Su Yueru pinched the crescent moon''s face.


    "Did you do that?"


    "Well The next sentence is to resist being strict and go home for the new year. "


    Su Yueru decides to give the crescent moon to rouge, who is about to be whispered by Manli.


    "Where''s zhe''er?"


    He asked again, his face slightly heavy.


    Mo Beichen quickly came forward and held people''s waist.


    "I really let kouchen and nanny go out to play. Have you taken any medicine since you were cold?"


    Mo Beichen abruptly turns the topic away, embraces people upstairs, turns his head and leaves a meaningful look.


    When they went upstairs, Kang Yanliang''s face was a little angry.


    How dare someone dare to lose face in his territory!


    "Look! Dig three feet and find it for me! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark room, Kou Chen was tied upside down. The little guy was awake all the time. Maybe because he was too small to attack, he was tied upside down and left his hands in the room.


    Xiao Jiao chuckles and kicks Kou Chen, who is bound by all kinds of things.


    For a long time, when he was about to give up, he heard the man groan.The little thing quickly fell over Kou Chen''s ear and called twice.


    "Uncle Kou Uncle Kou... "


    "Zhe''er? How are you doing? "


    "I''m fine It''s just uncle COE You just get knocked out, will you I have no face... "


    "Cough..."


    Kou Chen gave a dry cough, and his eyes soon adapted to the darkness.


    "I see. You must be deliberately planning to go deep into the tiger''s den, and then go along with it to catch the big villain of King Liang and his accomplices, right?"


    If it wasn''t for the darkness, Mo qianzhe would surely see the man''s face getting redder and redder.


    "Cough..."


    The man''s cough is worse.


    "Sorry to disappoint you."


    "Ah..."


    The little guy sighed, nestled his little body in Kou Chen''s arms, leaned on his chest, and said leisurely.


    "At this time, why do I miss my father so much Or uncle Xifeng is very reliable Unfortunately He went after his aunt


    "You mean I''m not reliable enough?"


    "Ah You can hear it. "


    Kou Chen''s face turned black for a moment. He struggled a little and found that he was really tight.


    "Uncle Kou, what shall we do now?"


    "Wait."


    "To die?"


    The room fell into silence


    "Gulu Gollum... "


    A burst of belly call came, the little guy sniffed plaintively.


    "Even prisoners should be fed."


    "How long have we been locked up?"


    The little guy was silent for a moment.


    "Do you expect a child over two years old to count the hours?"


    "Aren''t you a child prodigy?"


    "It''s all mouth blowing."


    However, there is no use for eggs!


    The little guy is crying and thinking silently.


    He said in a low voice.


    "I see."


    "What do you know?"


    "Uncle Sihuang wants to starve us to death! Sobbing How cruel


    Kou Chen''s face is black. Sure enough The IQ of a two-year-old is unreliable.


    But What''s more unreliable is that he actually believes that a two-year-old child will be a child prodigy!


    "I remember?"


    "Yes?"


    Even though Kou Chen didn''t want to talk to him, would he be afraid when he thought of the current situation?


    When even a gentle grace.


    "I have candy on me."


    "Then why don''t you eat it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard another "grunt..."


    They fell into silence.


    "It''s not me this time..."


    "It''s me."


    "My hands are tied back, candy is in my arms..."


    At the moment, Mo qianzhe deeply missed the food he had thrown away or wasted, and was even more annoyed that he didn''t put more food in his arms.


    "Turn around and I''ll see the rope."

 Chapter 499

    Thousand zhe cleverly turned a body, will be anti tied hands show in front of Kou Chen.


    Soon, Kou Chen bit off the rope that bound little zhe''er with his teeth.


    "Come on."


    "Thank you, uncle Kou."


    The light hearted little guy cheered and quickly put his hand into his arms, took out the candy and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Er..."


    Kou Chen looks at little zhe''er with a black face.


    "I forgot you were hungry too..."


    The little thing reluctantly put another candy into Kou Chen''s mouth.


    He shouldn''t count on a child!


    But he had to believe the little guy again.


    "Untie me."


    The little guy suddenly realized, and quickly untied the rope with his hand and mouth.


    They leaned together to breathe for a while, and the little guy seemed to feel afraid.


    Two small hands are soft on Kou Chen''s neck.


    "Uncle Kou, what are we going to do now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out."


    Kou Chen softened his heart, put out his hand and patted the little thing on the back, and said softly.


    "Good..."


    The little guy buried his head in his buttoned arms and yawned a lot.


    "I''ll allow you to sleep on my shoulder for a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little guy leaned up consciously.


    The little hand rubbed his eyes and seemed very tired.


    "But no drooling."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he heard "Chi Liu..." A sound, seems to be the sound of suction.


    The corner of Kou Chen''s mouth is slightly crooked. The little guy looks like this It''s lovely.


    ¡­¡­


    The fact tells us that paper can never contain fire.


    "Wow!" Once, Su Yueru''s white jade plum blossom bowl fell to pieces on the ground.


    "Mo Beichen, I shouldn''t believe you!"


    The breath of the whole body instantly drops to the freezing point, or even below the freezing point.


    "Someone has been sent out to look for it. Don''t worry."


    Su Yueru snorted coldly and looked at Mo Beichen coldly. The little trust in her eyes disappeared slowly under such gaze.


    Mo Beichen even thinks that if zhe''er has a weakness, maybe he and she will have a question mark.


    "No hurry? He is my son. How can I not be in a hurry? "


    " that''s my son, too. "


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand to appease her, but Su Yueru slapped her open.


    "The last thing I should believe is you."


    That cold one eye, let Mo Beichen''s heart all follow to sink down, stretch out in the half empty hand slowly back to behind, the corner of the mouth slightly pursed, lowered eyes, silently turn around.


    "I''ll find it myself."


    A word of "I" instantly opened the relationship between them.


    Su Yueru opened her mouth, a touch of chagrin flashed in her eyes, and watched the man open the door and go out. Her fists under her sleeves shrunk slightly, and she sighed.


    "Miss, my uncle seems to be very hurt."


    "I''m in a hurry, too."


    "I know you are worried about the young master. I think my uncle will understand."


    Su Yueru put aside her eyes and looked at rouge.


    "Maybe I''m too stubborn To me, to zhe''er, to crescent moon I see clearly in the eye Ah... "


    Knowing that he attaches great importance to himself, zhe''er and even crescent moon, he forces him to make a choice between them.


    "Miss..."


    "When you find zhe''er, you can go back with him. There are some things that you have to face, but escape is not the way."


    "It''s very kind of you to be open, miss."


    "But I will only give him another five years. When the ninth prince comes of age, he will be able to deal with the government alone. "


    Rouge and picturesque were stunned and looked at Su Yueru.


    "Miss, do you want to open it?"


    "Ben hesitated Tell me about zhe''er Life is short. It''s not easy for a family to be happy and safe together. "


    It''s also a good thing to leave early and leave the disputes here.


    It''s just In this way, the insistence between her looks like a joke.


    Five years This is her biggest concession.


    "My uncle should know that you don''t blame him."


    "No, I blame him."


    Blame him for his insistence, his deep affection, his obsession with her, and his failure to take good care of zhe''er.


    Su Yueru looks at the door.


    When did this man become so cautious?


    Even her feelings have become so careful.


    Are you really scared?


    Long sigh, it''s time to give him a reassurance."But if I don''t see zhe''er tomorrow morning, I won''t step on the land of Daqi again in my life!"


    Just as the voice fell, a breeze swept outside.


    No one''s Qing is anything, just feel the prestige, people soon disappeared in the post.


    After Kang Yanliang and Jin Yao''s narration, Mo Beichen and Su Yueru have reason to believe that people may have been taken away by the king of Liang, but they are only guessing, so they can''t visit dignitaries openly except secretly.


    So in the dead of night, it''s time to go over the wall and sneak into the room It''s a good time to find someone.


    The two shadows fell quietly, not even a leaf.


    Wearing night clothes, Jin Yao and Kang Yanliang looked at each other, nodded slightly, and ran in two directions.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the two people who are locked up in a small dark room will not be full with a few candies, but they will not feel hungry.


    Mo qianzhe has a good habit, that is to go to bed when he arrives, so at the moment he is quietly in Kou Chen''s arms.


    Only then did he look like a normal age child.


    Kou Chen looked down at the little thing in his arms, and his mouth was slightly crooked.


    The heart but faintly rises a bad premonition.


    It seems that Liang Wang is not going to use them to do anything, otherwise he would not even have anyone to see if he had been locked up here for so long.


    If the other party has action, it''s easy to do. There''s no movement like this, and there''s no chance for him to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the moonlight, the ground reflects the mottled shadow of the trees. A woman''s body stepped on the branch and made a "click ~" sound, accompanied by two or three night owls.


    A black shadow said something in her ear. She took out a money bag from her arms and put it into the man''s hand. The black shadow soon disappeared into the night again.


    The woman quickened her pace and walked through the alley, frowning slightly at the dog hole in front of her.


    "It''s faster than I thought."


    Su Yueru raised her head and looked at the man in the dark robe with long black hair behind her. She slightly pursed her lips. Her clear eyes flashed a bright color. She stepped back two steps, moved her muscles and bones a little, and made a starting position. She ran up three or two steps. She suddenly glared at the wall and stretched out her slender hand. She was firmly held by the man, He turned over to the wall.

 Chapter 500

    "You''re quick, too."


    "I''m afraid you''re really angry with me."


    The man reached for her back and said softly.


    Su Yueru raised her hand and clapped it open.


    "My words still count. If I don''t find zhe''er, I won''t go back with you."


    "Don''t worry, he will be OK. Maybe Kang Qian overestimates himself, or he underestimates us too much."


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, embrace a person then jumped down from the wall.


    "Since you know that you are not in the palace of King Liang, you should let brother Huang and a Yao go..."


    Su Yueru said half, then suddenly realized that person''s intention, tentatively asked.


    "The East strikes the west?"


    The man nodded, "that will make him more relaxed."


    "Guess what''s in this broken yard?"


    "Just look at it."


    Mo Beichen said in a low voice. He looked around. It was a deserted yard, overgrown with weeds and lifeless. At this time, it was a little scary to enter such a yard and follow up a haunted yard.


    Mo Beichen firmly holds Su Yueru''s hand, and takes people to pass the backyard full of weeds. Through the smelly pond, it can be seen that there are some bones in the pond, and the moon is emitting green light.


    Mo Beichen frowns and reaches out his hand to cover Su Yueru''s eyes. However, he finds that the man doesn''t move. He just frowns a little and doesn''t look afraid at all.


    "What do you think the king of Liang is going to do? If I were him, I would choose to watch me leave with you... "


    "It''s a pity you''re not him."


    Mo Beichen said in a low voice, holding her palm slightly sweating.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Su Yueru asks tentatively, sees that person eyebrow tiny wrinkly, thought was guessed by oneself.


    "I''m thinking that their mother and son''s treatment of you almost killed you..."


    Mo Beichen pursed her lips, but her eyes were obviously angry.


    "They should be thankful that I didn''t do it to them!"


    Almost gnash their teeth, regret not the mother and son frustrated!


    "It''s not too late."


    "I thought Kang Yanliang could handle them. After all, this is Dongjia."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and looked at the man holding her hand firmly, with a slight grace.


    "Leave it to brother Huang. After all, this is his territory..."


    After a pause, Su Yueru said again.


    "They are afraid that you and I will stand beside the emperor."


    "Shh..."


    Suddenly, a long candlelight came not far away. Mo Beichen grabbed the man and dodged behind the pillar. But he accidentally stepped down and fell back with Su Yueru.


    Seeing Su Yueru''s eyes widened and her lips slightly opened, Mo Beichen''s voice almost blurted out. Subconsciously, Mo Beichen covered his lips and fell down quickly. He held the person and rolled several circles to stabilize his figure.


    "Well..."


    Mo Beichen''s back brain touched the ground and snorted. Su Yueru''s nose bumped into his chest. For a moment, he was in tears.


    "How''s it going?"


    Mo Beichen after a moment of dizziness, quickly grabbed her to look carefully.


    Su Yueru shook her head.


    "It''s OK. I hit my nose."


    Knead the nose, but found stained with a hand of blood, quickly raised his head, can feel the blood dripping along the cheek.


    She must be in a mess like this!


    Mo Beichen quickly took out a few porcelain bottles from his arms, but he didn''t know which one to use first for a while.


    "Give me a handkerchief..."


    Mo Beichen quickly takes out a silk handkerchief in his arms again. Su Yueru covers her nose and wipes off the blood stains on her cheek.


    "What is your chest made of? So hard! "


    My nose is almost broken!


    Su Yueru muttered.


    "Sorry."


    Said the man, reaching for her handkerchief and reaching for her cheek.


    Su Yueru subconsciously retreated half a minute, Mo Beichen fingers slightly stiff, Dun in the air.


    Su Yueru rushed to send her head forward again.


    Mo Beichen this just hooked hook lip, lightly wiped the blood stain that didn''t wipe clean on her face.


    It was dark around, and only a little moonlight could be seen from above.


    "Grandma, this liang paipi has set up a trap."


    Su Yueru snorted and clapped her hand on the wall. She only heard "clatter..." With a sound, the walls of his men were slightly loose.


    Obviously, Mo Beichen also heard the voice, and they looked at each other.


    Mo Beichen draws a dagger from his waist.


    "Slow down."


    If there is a mechanism, they can''t escape at such a close distance.Su Yueru swallowed saliva and reached for Mo Beichen''s sleeve.


    "It''s not a waste of my life to die with you, but I haven''t found zhe''er yet."


    "Fool, what nonsense, I''m here, I won''t let you die."


    Even if I die, I won''t let you die.


    If one day, he will stand in front of her and die for him!


    "Die, die!"


    Su Yueru drinks a low, suddenly send away, a palm push away Mo Beichen, who knows that person action is faster than her, firmly protect her in the arms to turn a circle.


    When it comes to life and death, they think about each other.


    Just so hold for a long time, but did not hear any movement.


    Su Yueru pushes Mo Beichen who wants to hold her for a while.


    That person this just reluctantly let go of her, turn a head to see behind.


    I saw that the wall turned half a circle, revealing the distance that people could pass sideways.


    Two people looked at each other, and then looked at the location of the hole.


    I decided to go and have a look.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t know where to take out a fire fold. Su Yueru thinks about it. She takes the fire fold and probes into the hole to make sure there is oxygen inside. Then she and Mo Beichen go through it one by one.


    The dark corridor can''t see the end, the range of the fire fold is very small, and the persistence time is not long enough. If the fire fold goes out in the back, they can only smear it.


    "Yes


    Su Yueru just thought of smearing, then put the fire fold into Mo Beichen''s hand.


    "Take it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    I saw Su Yueru just took out a small bag from her sleeve, and then gave her a bright smile.


    "Wei Changqing gave it to me."


    Then he opened the bag and saw a luminous pearl the size of a pigeon egg lying in it, which seemed brighter than the fire fold.


    "Do you have it with you?"


    Mo Beichen''s face is black, also don''t see she will their love keepsake, that pair of rings carry with them.


    It is not taste of a look at the bald ring finger, not even a ring imprint.


    "Be prepared."


    Su Yueru said with a smile.


    "Put it away."


    Mo Beichen''s face is not happy. He doesn''t want to see anything about Wei Changqing at this time!


    Think of zhe''er actually call him godfather, also his ranking in front of him, he is very dissatisfied!


    "Don''t be awkward at this time."

 Chapter 501

    Mo Beichen opens his mouth. Fortunately, it''s dark in the passage. He can''t see that his face is slightly red. He reaches out and traps Su Yueru in his arms and says in a low voice.


    "Follow me."


    Su Yueru''s eyes brightened and she looked up at the man''s chin with a little bit of Hu dregs.


    "You say, what will be here?"


    "Do you believe in ghosts?"


    Su Yueru just wanted to shake her head, but when she thought about it, it was strange that she would return to life after death and go through this aerial era. After thinking about it, she nodded again.


    "Maybe."


    Mo Beichen suddenly smiles, slightly looks down at her to say.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Su Yueru Leng for a while, feel the person''s fingers in his head rubbed.


    "Where are the ghosts in the world? At least I haven''t seen them. Maybe this is just the underground palace dug by King Liang to hide some things."


    As soon as Su Yueru''s voice fell, they stopped at the same time and looked at the blocked way in front of them.


    "It may be true as you said, but are we going to go back the same way now?"


    Su Yueru holding the night pearl swept around the wall and muttered.


    "I don''t know what to do with such a big passage?"


    "Maybe to hide things."


    Mo Beichen said in a low voice, suddenly his eyes narrowed, stepped forward and knocked on the wall.


    There was a "dodo" sound.


    "Empty?"


    "It''s true."


    Mo Beichen''s voice has just dropped. Suddenly, his foot shakes. He has no time to think about it. He reaches out his hand and protects Su Yueru in his arms. He leans slightly and hugs her tightly.


    The shaking under my feet is more severe.


    "It''s going to collapse!"


    Even if they run, they can''t get out.


    Just listen to the outside "boom Boom... " Sound, it seems that something is exploded.


    "Black fire!"


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, looking at Mo Beichen.


    "But I didn''t tell anyone except a Yao about the way black fire was made."


    She knew the power of dynamite. If it moved, there would be countless casualties.


    Mo Beichen didn''t speak, just firmly against the wall and his chest, slightly drooping head, dark eyes staring at her tightly.


    That pair of dark eyes like cold pool, dark night and stars, makes Su Yueru''s heart throb.


    Reach around his neck and pull his head down.


    "Sorry..."


    "Shh It''s my fault If you can get out alive this time, how about going back with me? "


    Su Yueru nodded, eyes slightly hot, even if around the shaking of the fierce, but trapped in Mo Beichen''s arms, but it is unspeakable incomparable peace of mind.


    Hot breath sprayed on her cheek, warm lips just touched, suddenly behind a loose, the whole person fell down.


    Mo Beichen moves very fast, holding people quickly turn around, then put himself on her body, the back heavily hit on the gravel, Su Yueru lying on his chest, the vibration stopped, but neither of them moved.


    Good half ring, Su Yueru just wanted to get up in a hurry.


    "How are you?"


    Mo Beichen slightly frowned, but her strong arm encircled Su Yueru''s waist.


    "What I said just now, is it still counting?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to be separated from you any more."


    People never know what they will meet in the future. Just like Su Yueru''s saying this, it can only show her mood at that time and her determination not to separate from him.


    "Well, no separation Let me hold you for a second


    Mo Beichen satisfied closed his eyes, back pain let his forehead out of a thin cold sweat, Su Yueru did not find, because her eyes have been attracted by other things in the past.


    "You see."


    Patted Mo Beichen''s chest, let that person follow the direction that she points to see.


    In the stone room not far away, there are many weapons, gold, silver and jewels There is also a pure gold dragon chair and a stretched Dragon Robe.


    "He wants to be emperor himself?"


    "Sima Zhao''s heart."


    Mo Beichen snorted and stood up with Su Yueru''s help.


    "Are you ok?"


    Su Yueru asked again.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit."


    As soon as that person''s voice fell, Su Yueru quickly turned to his back to investigate. With the palm of her hand slightly touching his back, she could feel Mo Beichen''s body shaking slightly, and the palm was warm.


    Tears suddenly in Su Yueru''s eyes turned.


    "You are so stupid I''m supposed to be injured. "


    Slowly folded the palm, clenched into a fist, the next second was mo Beichen caught in the hand.


    "I will."The top of the head rang out that person''s voice, gentle as water, took out the PA son to gently wipe off the blood stain of her palm.


    "Don''t worry about a little injury."


    "Take off your clothes and I''ll give you medicine."


    "Go out first. It''s just a scratch."


    "But..."


    "This place may be bombed again at any time. Even if it won''t be bombed again, I''m not sure if the king of Liang will bring someone to check the situation. We''ll be two at that time, and we can''t leave."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, knowing that what the man said was right, but the way to her was blocked, and they couldn''t get out.


    "There must be another way."


    Mo Beichen nodded, knowing that she agreed with her own idea, and then went inside. There were oil lamps burning around the stone room, so it didn''t look dim. Mo Beichen quietly took away the night pearl she held in the other hand, and quietly threw it into the pile of gold and silver jewelry.


    From today on, her side, can only have him, including those things, can''t have!


    "It seems that he has made two preparations. If he can''t, he will recruit a large number of soldiers and horses. So much gold and silver is enough."


    He wants to rebel!


    "It''s a big crime to make a dragon''s robe privately, which is enough for him to be locked up in the patriarchal clan all his life, if the emperor Dongjia is soft hearted."


    Otherwise It''s time to kill them!


    "It''s not our turn to take care of this. We''d better find a way out quickly."


    Mo Beichen''s vision turned around and fixed on a stone wall.


    "There must be a secret door here."


    "Will zhe''er be hidden here?"


    "Do you think Liang Wang would be stupid enough to let others see everything here?"


    "Zhe''er is only two years old. Maybe he won''t have so much vigilance."


    Mo Beichen pursed his lips, "don''t think zhe''er is too weak."


    In fact, he wanted to say that for such a two-year-old child prodigy, he really didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried, but when he said that, he turned a corner. In the eyes of his parents, the child is always a simple child, not to mention that little zhe''er is still such a little thing who can disguise.


    Mo Beichen grabs Su Yueru''s hand and goes to the stone wall he just noticed. He gropes on the wall. Suddenly, he sees the wall concave in. He turns his head and sees Su Yueru turn the oil lamp on the wall.

 Chapter 502

    "There is a door. When you go out later, you must tell your brother about it. Anyway, the king of Liang has a bad mind and can''t let him be arrogant any more."


    Mo Beichen low grace a, hold Su Yueru''s hand then walked out.


    It''s just that after passing the door, it''s not the exit they imagined, but a small square space.


    "This is..."


    Su Yueru frowned slightly and looked around. Suddenly she narrowed her eyes and saw the wooden gears and pulleys not far away.


    "I can''t underestimate the wisdom of the ancients. They even have elevators!"


    Although it''s a little easier, it''s really convenient. It''s really safe to bury things under the ground.


    "How does this work?"


    Mo Beichen also saw those things.


    Su Yueru jumps down.


    "If you want this thing to move, you have to make it rotate."


    Su Yueru pointed to the gear not far away and said.


    "Then you go up, I''ll..."


    "Do you know how to do it?"


    Mo Beichen''s voice did not fall, was interrupted by Su Yueru to say.


    "You go up first, I can only go up again."


    Mo Beichen is standing still, looking at Su Yueru.


    "You promised me that you would never be separated from me again."


    "It''s only temporary."


    "Not even that!"


    Su Yueru''s headache stroked her forehead.


    "Or none of us can leave!"


    "Then I''ll be here with you."


    "Mo Beichen, why are you so Dead brain


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid that if I leave you again, you will leave again... "


    Mo Beichen fiercely pressed the person into the bosom and said in a low voice.


    As if frightened, holding people would not let go.


    Su Yueru''s heart moved. She reached out and patted him on the back. She felt the heat and humidity of the touch, and her heart suddenly drew.


    What does it matter if you don''t say something?


    I wish they knew it.


    "I''ll think of another way."


    Su Yueru turns her eyes to the shaft. Just turn the shaft and pull the rope.


    Slightly push away Mo Beichen, carefully check the shaft, make sure it is intact.


    "Only by turning this one can the lift go up."


    "You go up first."


    Mo Beichen said.


    "No, if we want to go together, we''ll cut this off if it''s a big deal!"


    Yeah, cut it off!


    Su Yueru said with a flash of inspiration.


    "Cut this, the rope will be released, drive the gear and the pulley, and the lift will move!"


    Mo Beichen took out his sword from the treasure.


    "You go up first."


    Su Yueru nodded, on the skill, of course, or Mo Beichen powerful.


    After waiting for her to stand firm, Mo Beichen fiercely cuts the shaft with his sword and inserts the sword into the gap. As long as the sword is pulled out, the gap will crack.


    Mo Beichen turned around and strode onto the elevator. He took out a ingot of gold from his arms. With two fingers between his fingers and a slight flick, the gold was firmly hit on the sword. The sword cracked at the sound of the sound. The shaft broke instantly. As soon as the shaft was destroyed, the tied rope would naturally loosen.


    Then the elevator went up


    ¡­¡­


    Kou Chen and Mo qianzhe don''t know how long they have been locked up. Kou Chen is holding little zhe''er in one hand and smearing on the wall with the other hand. When they are struggling, a crack suddenly opens on the wall. Soon the crack shrinks to one side, revealing the two people inside.


    Kou Chen retreated two steps and was putting on guard, but he saw that they were Mo Beichen and Su Yueru.


    "Zhe''er!"


    Su Yueru rushed out and hugged the sleepy little zhe''er from Kou Chen''s arms.


    The little guy rubbed his eyes, blinked, and called "mother" softly, shrinking in Su Yueru''s arms.


    "Princess, Emperor Wu, how are you from below Who came up here? "


    It''s a little strange.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go out and talk about it."


    "But I didn''t find a way out."


    "I can''t get out here. The secret door must be on the other three sides."


    Mo Beichen goes to the wall and cuts across it with one hand. Suddenly, the whole wall cracks and cracks. Then it collapses and reveals the fire.


    "What happened?"


    Kou Chen exclaimed at Mo Beichen''s internal power. Seeing the scene outside, he couldn''t help but wonder more.


    "Uncle Kou, we''ve all just come out. How can we know?"


    The little guy rubbed in Su Yueru''s arms, took her neck and said softly.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The king of Liang will send someone here to investigate."Mo Beichen''s voice just fell, then took a person to walk out.


    Kou Chen wanted to ask what was next, but he knew that it was not the right time for him to talk. He was hesitating, and heard Su Yueru say.


    "Please go to the palace of King Liang to find out. I feel a little uneasy..."


    Kou Chen was stunned for a moment, slightly hugged his fist, then used his lightness skill and flew out.


    The disordered footsteps outside are getting closer and closer. They have no time to think about who the shadow was and how it all happened.


    From zhe''er being caught, but being kept here unharmed, to their discovery of the underground palace and its contents, and then to their coming out to see the scene, they only feel that there is something deeper behind it.


    There is no time to think about it, Mo Beichen will hold people a little, then fly out.


    Little zhe''er subconsciously grabs Mo Beichen''s skirt, reaches out in his arms and stealthily shoves a candy into Mo Beichen''s mouth.


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, the arms of the protection, is the most important responsibility of his life.


    "I promised you to leave with you Thank you for giving me another chance Not five years, three years In three years, I will leave with you... "


    Su Yueru, leaning on Mo Beichen''s chest, slightly nods her head. She feels the wind across her face, but she is more intoxicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru''s worry is not unreasonable. Jinyao and Kang Yanliang are just trapped by others. It seems that the king of Liang is ready to set up a net to kill them in the name of catching assassins.


    Kang Yanliang was seriously injured, but Jin Yao was not much better, and was forced to a cliff.


    They didn''t expect that Liang Wang would do this. They were just looking for people, so the arrangement would not be very precise.


    "I will give you a way to live."


    Kang Qian, the king of Liang, smiles and looks at the two people who are forced to live like a lost dog.


    "To be the king and defeat the enemy, your goal has never been zhe''er, but our palace?"


    Kang Yanliang covered the wound on his chest with one hand. His face was pale and he asked in a low voice.


    "Of course not You all deserve to die. Don''t worry, not only you, but also Rongle and Wudi will not have a chance to walk out of that courtyard I''ve buried enough dynamite to raze it to the ground! "


    "You had a plan? But why do you want to talk about Rong le and Emperor Wu? "

 Chapter 503

    "Don''t think I don''t know what father''s plan is! He wants you and Rong le to govern Dongjia together! Brother, father, I don''t want to give Dongjia to you. Don''t you want to kill such a woman? "


    Kang Qian said excitedly, his eyes slightly convex, as if to spread the anger in his heart!


    "What''s wrong with me! Is it not as good as a woman


    "You don''t have the right mind!"


    "That was forced by you, too!"


    Kang Qian roared and sneered.


    "Why are you the prince and I have to work hard in front of you? We are all the sons of our father. Why can you have what I can''t have? "


    "That Calm down... "


    "Shut up! You''re not here to talk! "


    Jin Yao opened her mouth, one hand quietly reached behind her, holding a dagger, one hand holding the seriously injured Kang Yanliang.


    So Jinyao obediently closed his mouth, let the man alone crazy.


    "You''re dead, so is Rongle. Which one of those junkies is my opponent?"


    "What did you say? Is Yueru dead? "


    Jin Yao was stunned, and her whole body was filled with murderous spirit.


    In a moment, he pulled out the dagger from his waist and was held down by Kang Yanliang. Now this situation is not good for them. If we start, there is only one way to die, only one way to get rid of it, only the cliff behind us, hoping to leave a whole body.


    "You don''t have such a high IQ. Who taught you to do that?"


    Kang Yanliang snorted coldly and took Jin Yao back half a step.


    Kang Qian was slightly stunned, and suddenly he laughed low.


    "Hum, my dear elder brother Huang, you are defeated by the enemy. Don''t say you can''t live this time, and Mo Beichen can''t go back to Daqi!"


    "Rong Le is Su Yueru''s news. Did you let it out?"


    Kang Yanliang suddenly guessed boldly.


    "Ha ha ha You''re not stupid! I sent someone to assassinate her two years ago, but it''s a pity that she was found by Le Ning. No matter what, Le Ning can''t go back to Dongjia. I colluded with Mo Yu, but I didn''t expect that it was useless! But it doesn''t matter. Even now, two years later, she will die as well! "


    "You''ve been planning this day for a long time."


    "It''s only because you don''t have a brain. Why do you get the throne?"


    "If you like, take it!"


    Kang Yanliang said in a low voice. In the man''s eyes, he pulled Jin Yao back and jumped down.


    Kang Qian''s eyes were slightly staring, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Fool! Look for it, live to see people, die to see corpses! "


    He won''t be at ease until he sees the body!


    "Yes


    With a cold hum, Kang Qian turned his horse''s head and suddenly turned to the carriage which was not far away. His eyes flashed slightly. He held back the crowd and rode forward alone.


    "No, don''t come to me alone!"


    There was no movement in it for a long time. Just when Kang Qian was about to get angry, he heard a low voice, like the voice of a 70 or 80 year old man.


    "Who made you do it rashly? Fool


    "What do you mean?"


    Kang Qian was stunned. He was angry. He called him a fool!


    "Beat the grass to scare the snake!"


    The man''s voice fell, and the fierce palm wind came. Kang Qian wanted to avoid it, but he was swept by the palm wind. He felt a burning pain in his cheek.


    Just about to get angry, the carriage was tens of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Raised the hand mercilessly to pinch into the fist, low hum a.


    "Beat grass to scare snake? Hum! Kang Yanliang is dead, and Rong le and Mo Beichen can''t escape. They are self righteous! "


    Rao said so, but his heart still raised a touch of uneasiness.


    Kang Qian converged and went back to the palace of King Liang.


    ¡­¡­


    Kang Yanliang didn''t pull Jinyao to jump off the cliff to die for love. Of course, he didn''t want to die, so he took a few breaths before falling into the pool.


    "Putong ~ Putong ~"


    because of inertia, he fell into the river heavily, holding Jin Yao''s hand firmly.


    Jin Yao doesn''t seem to know how to swim. She struggles and falls quickly. If it wasn''t for him, she would die.


    Suddenly hugging the struggling person, Jin Yao obviously had the symptoms of hypoxia.


    Kang Yanliang grabbed the back of her head, pinched her jaw and stuck it up. He gave her a breath. He felt that she had slowed down a little. Then he grabbed her back and went upstream. He burst through the water and breathed fresh air.


    "Are you all right?"


    Kang Yanliang took a breath and turned to look at Jin Yao. She wiped her face and shook her head.


    They quickly swam to the river and went ashore one after another. They twisted their wet clothes and looked at each other.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. In case the people of King Liang catch up with us, we''ll have to fight hard again."Kang Yanliang nodded, but he was seriously injured, back and thigh injuries, Jinyao injury in the shoulder and waist, two people are in a mess.


    "It seems that we are in the trap. Just now, King Liang mentioned Yueru and his majesty I''m very worried. "


    "You and I can''t protect ourselves now. Let''s think about ourselves."


    Kang Yanliang shook his head with a smile and looked around.


    "Find a hidden place to hide first. Kang Qian is suspicious. He won''t believe that I died without seeing my body."


    They soon found a hidden cave to hide, but there are many insects and ants in the mountains. Now it is midsummer. Although the vegetation is strong, they will be bitten by insects and ants if they are not careful.


    They searched for some dry wood and picked some wild fruits, then they covered the hole with branches in a hurry.


    "It''s getting light. When the clothes are dry, the fire will be put out, in case Kang Qian''s men find cigarettes. You and I can''t fight now."


    Kang Yanliang said. He quickly piled up the firewood and wiped it in his arms. He took out a fire fold and found it wet.


    Jin Yao didn''t say a word. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Emperor Wu and Rong le are not so easy to die. Don''t worry. There''s a saying that the disaster will last for thousands of years."


    "What?"


    Jin Yao suddenly frowned and looked at Kang Yanliang. Her lips seemed to be a little warm.


    Kang Yanliang was stunned and shrugged.


    "Nothing."


    I grabbed two flints and wiped them. Soon they sparked and ignited the fire.


    "Come here and dry your clothes, or you''ll catch cold."


    Jin Yao walks over and squats down next to the fire. But Kang Yanliang takes off his robe and reaches for it. Jin Yao is stunned and turns red.


    "What are you doing?"


    A low roar, the men and women give and receive, this man in the end do not understand ah!


    "General Jin, how to dry without taking off your clothes?"


    Jin Yao pursed her lips and turned her head awkwardly.


    Kang Yanliang gave a low smile.


    "I don''t think you mind if you lead the war all the year round..."


    Before the voice fell, Jin Yao stood up with a "Ho", and a touch of anger flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 504

    Kang Yanliang knew that he had said something wrong. He was clumsy and wanted to explain something.


    "I I mean You You''re great... "


    "Needless to say, I understand."


    Jin Yao said in a low voice. She stretched out her hand to untie her robe, spread it out and baked it on the fire. After that, she looked at Kang Yanliang.


    "You turn around."


    She''s going to take off her clothes.


    "I''ve done this. You can put it on first. There''s still some space in it. Why don''t you go and lie down and have a rest first?"


    Jinyao looked at the man''s flattery and swallowed his words.


    He took Kang Yanliang''s clothes and watched the man turn around consciously. After a pause, he walked in.


    Take off the clothes inside and put on Kang Yanliang''s broad robe.


    Because it''s dry and uncomfortable, Jin Yao holds the wet clothes in her hand. After thinking about it, she sits by the fire again.


    Looking at Kang Yanliang bared upper body, slightly embarrassed.


    "I''ve been leading the army all the year round. I''m like the soldiers. I haven''t seen anything. You don''t have to be so fussy."


    Jin Yao said, eyes also did not look at Kang Yanliang, grasp in the hands of the lotus root pink belly pocket was kneaded into a group.


    Kang Yanliang coughed awkwardly.


    "No harm."


    "You''re hurt. Bandage it with this."


    Jin Yao said and handed him a handkerchief embroidered with the word "Yao".


    Kang Yanliang took over, eyes slightly flash, but did not use the handkerchief to wipe the wound, but put it away.


    "It''s OK. The blood has stopped. We''ll find a way out when it''s daybreak."


    "Yes."


    Jin Yao answered with a low voice, and then the room was quiet and speechless.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Two people are almost at the same time, Kang Yan Liang pause, waiting for her below, see that person half ring and no words.


    "Say it first."


    "I want to ask you How''s the wound? I don''t have any medicine on me, so I have to bear it first. "


    "Well Tear... "


    Jinyao looked over and saw the man tear open his own profanity and tear it into a piece of cloth.


    "You''re injured. I''ll bandage you up."


    Jin Yao remembers her injured position and shakes her head in embarrassment.


    "If the wound is not treated in time, it will be very troublesome in case of infection and fever."


    "You''re not, either."


    "No, I''m a man."


    Jinyao was stunned, but the man had already pulled her arm, and pulled the wound, which made her take a cold breath.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    She doesn''t wear anything inside now. If she takes it off, she can see everything!


    After thinking about it, she just rolled up her sleeves. She could deal with the wound on her waist.


    Kang Yanliang looked at the everted skin and flesh, his pupils tightened, and his hands lightened.


    "I don''t have any medicine for sore. I''m sorry to bandage it first You could have escaped. Their target was me. I''m the one who implicated you. "


    "I can''t just watch you get caught."


    "If it was Ning Chaoge, would you save it?"


    Jin Yao thought about it and nodded slightly.


    "I''m friends with him."


    After a pause, he added.


    "Both enemies and friends are enemies and friends."


    "What about me?"


    Kang Yanliang almost blurted out subconsciously.


    "You''re not the same."


    "Oh? How is it different? "


    When he heard that Jin Yao was different, his heart was beating wildly. He wanted to know that in her heart, he was different from Ning Chaoge.


    "You are not the enemy."


    "So we''re friends?"


    Jin Yao nodded slightly.


    "The relationship between Daqi and Li Guo is still very delicate, but different from Dongjia, let alone Princess Lening who married and respected the prince as a harmonious princess, now it is Emperor Wu who married Princess Rongle, although Rongle should have been the queen of Daqi."


    Kang Yanliang looked at the man''s serious face and scratched his head.


    "Between countries?"


    "That''s not the same."


    "Yes?"


    Kang Yanliang couldn''t help but smile again.


    "You don''t see me as an opponent."


    "Of course."


    "General Ning is different. He always wants to beat me."


    Kang Yanliang raised his eyebrows.


    "And you It''s not my match. "


    Kang Yanliang wants to vomit blood!


    After dialing the bonfire, Kang Yanliang only felt his chest stuffy."I heard that you and general Luo It seems to be better than Longyang? "


    "Nonsense! How can this palace like men! "


    "Then why haven''t you been married yet?"


    "Do you care?"


    "No, I''m just curious. At your age, you should get married."


    "Although I''m not married, I have a concubine It is said that you are widowed for Zhang Ziheng. In fact, why do you need to be widowed? You are not married to him


    Mention Zhang Ziheng, Jin Yao then slightly meal, eyes on a touch of loss, was Kang Yanliang keen to capture.


    "You like him?"


    "I owe him."


    "Then you can never marry?"


    "Why not? I''ve lost Ziheng."


    If she had explicitly refused, or had been willing to put down the burden of the Jin family for her, maybe everything would have been different.


    Kang Yanliang suddenly felt more stuffy in his chest.


    At the beginning, he knew her first, but Zhang Ziheng took the lead.


    Wait Taking the lead?


    Is it Is he really interested in her?


    The sudden thought made Kang Yanliang a little upset, and his actions lost their weight. Suddenly he heard the man take a cold breath, and immediately let go of his hands and feet, and his reason flew back.


    "You can''t come back from death. Your life is still very long. You can consider others."


    "That''s what my brother used to say."


    Referring to Jinluo, Kang Yanliang suddenly chuckled.


    "It''s said that your brother was abducted by Ning Chaoge for two years, and even broke his sleeve with him. He was hurt by his concubine in his house. Is that really the case?"


    Jin Yao''s face flashed with embarrassment, nodded slightly, and then shook her head.


    "General Ning said that it was just an excuse. I was going to take my elder brother away, but he seemed to have gambled with general Ning. If he hadn''t been hurt by his concubine this time, I couldn''t force my elder brother back to Daqi."


    Kang Yanliang showed a clear look, put down his sleeve, pulled the cloth and went to bandage his wound.


    After a pause, Jin Yao took the cloth in his hand.


    "Help each other."


    As soon as the words were over, they heard something outside. They looked at each other and put out the fire.


    At this time, only those who may be the king of Liang.


    Just listen to the footsteps outside getting closer and closer, they hold their breath, Kang Yanliang put one hand on her shoulder, one hand grabbed a dagger, ready to attack at any time.


    And Jinyao also completely into the state of alert, so that two people did not realize how ambiguous their posture at the moment.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    The sudden barking of the dog and the approaching footstep made the two people''s hearts alarm.

 Chapter 505

    All of a sudden, a slippery thing stuck to Jin Yao''s leg. Jin Yao was stunned and slightly lowered her head. Her face immediately changed and her hand covered her lip.


    She almost blurted out the exclamation.


    "Ding!" With a loud sound, the dagger in Kang Yanliang''s hand was inserted into the snake''s head and nailed to the stone wall.


    The footstep is at the entrance of the cave. The hound sniffs at the entrance, seems to smell something and barks at the entrance.


    Their nerves immediately stretched to the limit.


    Jin Yao touched the dagger with the snake''s head and slowly held it in her hand. A sense of obliteration flashed in her eyes.


    "This way!"


    There was a sudden shout outside.


    Just listen to the sound of footsteps and barking outside, and go far in the opposite direction. They are relieved.


    "They''ve searched here. They won''t come back. We''ll leave after a while."


    Jin Yao nodded slightly in agreement.


    Jin Yao turns to the man and holds his hand around his waist. His face is a little red and his heart is a little protruding. He struggles away quietly. He turns around and picks up the robe that is almost dry and puts it on. He throws the broad robe to Kang Yanliang.


    "Put them on and go."


    Kang Yanliang grabs the robe, frowns slightly, and suddenly his eyes flash. He suddenly gets up and holds Jin Yao to the other side of the wall for a flash. He bumps his back heavily against the mountain wall, only to hear the sound of "whoosh ~".


    A long arrow stabbed firmly at the place where Jinyao was standing before, with red silk on it.


    They looked at each other and were surprised. If someone wanted to kill them, they should be surrounded now!


    That is to say, the archer should not be the king of Liang.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su Yueru put the sleeping little zhe''er on the bed. At night, Yueya cried for a while because Su Yueru and Mo Beichen were not around. At the moment, tears were hanging on her eyelashes, and she was sleeping with a finger.


    Put zhe''er beside her, pull the blanket and cover them.


    He made a "Shh" to the guard rouge With the gesture of his hand, he crept out of the room.


    Su Yueru closed the door and happened to see man Li carrying a copper basin and knocking on the door of Mo Beichen''s room.


    "Come in."


    Just as Manli was about to push the door in, Su Yueru quickly stepped forward, took the copper basin in Manli''s hand, waved, and let Manli retreat.


    Push open the door, then see Mo Beichen back to the door, is difficult to take off clothes, black robe casually put aside, bright red blood dyed red white profanity, Su Yueru see heart a draw, holding the copper basin will go up, put the copper basin on the table, then stretched out his hand to help Mo Beichen take off clothes.


    Clothes stick on the skin and flesh, tearing with skin and flesh, Rao is mo Beichen, can''t help but pain out of a cold.


    Su Yueru quickly put the towel in the copper basin to clean, and then gently wiped the wound with the towel.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Mo Beichen slightly a Leng, slightly shook his head.


    "No pain."


    "How could it not hurt so badly. "


    Su Yueru said, turning her eyes, she went to take the medicine bottle, put the powder of Jinchuang medicine on the clean gauze, and then applied it on his wound bit by bit.


    Mo Beichen is biting his teeth all the way, not even breathing.


    Su Yueru felt distressed for a while. After taking the golden sore medicine, she took out a medicine bottle from her sleeve. When she opened the lid, she could smell a cool smell like mint.


    Su Yueru wiped some with her fingers and then smeared it on the wound.


    Instantly, the wound was covered with ice water, which made Mo Beichen take a breath.


    "Buckle "


    a sudden knock on the door interrupted the silence of the room.


    Su Yueru hand and foot through his armpit to help him bandage, while low call.


    "Come in. "


    it''s Manli who pushes the door, but he doesn''t go deep when standing at the door.


    "Master, kouchen, kouchen''s bodyguard asked to see you. "


    after su Yueru''s meal, Jin Yao and Kang Yanliang have not come back yet, so something must have happened.


    "Let him in. "


    Mo Beichen puts on clean clothes, grabs Su Yueru, who is ready to leave after packing, and plays with her slender fingers with her broad palm.


    Kou Chen soon appeared at the door and knelt down to them.


    "Ask Emperor Wu and princess to save our master. "


    " what happened? "


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly and said that something happened!


    "When his subordinates arrived, his royal highness and general Jin had both fallen off the cliff. They couldn''t go back to the mansion to move rescue soldiers. I hope his highness can help. "


    if the soldiers of the prince''s mansion go out to search and rescue, the news of the prince''s accident will be confirmed. At that time, I''m afraid it will hit the king of Liang. Now, the most suitable one is mo Beichen."It was because of us that brother Huang and Yao were involved, so they had to be saved. "


    " Manli, you take people to search and rescue at the foot of the mountain, and you want to see people "


    Mo Beichen didn''t say if he wanted to see a corpse.


    He said with a twist.


    I''m afraid it''s not just us. "


    thinking of the Dragon Robe in the underground palace, they looked at each other for a night.


    After Manli and kouchen left, Su Yueru was restless and walked back and forth in the room.


    "Come on "


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and pulled the man into his arms.


    Don''t worry too much. They don''t die that easily. "


    " the king of Liang is covetous, and the life and death of a Yao and his brother are uncertain. If there is an accident with his brother, the next step for the king of Liang is to go straight to his father, how can I not worry. "


    Su Yueru''s eyes suddenly flashed, as if thinking of something.


    "I''ll go into the palace now and remind my father. "


    " I''m afraid it''s too late. What does "


    " mean? "


    " I''m afraid Liang Wang has already taken action. "


    Su Yueru snorted coldly," for fear that he would not move. "


    with that, he pushes Mo Beichen''s chest open and wants to go out, but Mo Beichen grabs him by the hand.


    "After all, it''s a state affair of Dongjia, and I can''t interfere too much. "


    " I understand that I went into the palace alone to see my father. "


    " do you think I''ll let you take risks on your own? "


    " you "


    as soon as Su Yueru said a word, she felt the back of her neck open and fell into darkness.


    Mo Beichen fondly caresses her cheek, holds up the soft body, strides into the inner room, and puts the person on the bed.


    He Yi lies beside Su Yueru, reaches for her hair and sniffs it in her nose.


    It''s not convenient for us to intervene in this matter. Kang Yanliang can solve it by himself. What you have to do is to go back to Daqi with me. They hid you for two years, so I couldn''t find you They''re damned! I don''t care about it for your sake Now, they are in trouble. Why should I intervene? Maybe you don''t know that I''m actually a very mean and vengeful person. "


    Mo Beichen murmured to himself.


    He leaned slightly over her cheek and gave her a kiss.

 Chapter 506

    A thin cocooned thumb ran across her pink cheek.


    If I hadn''t promised you a perfect wedding, I would have taken you back But I don''t want you to hate me "


    she bowed her head and gently dropped a kiss on her lips.


    Suddenly head a burst of pain, Mo Beichen pain frown, fingers pressed the position of the temple, suddenly turned out of bed, but because of pain and fold on the ground.


    "Well..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    It happened that Mo Beichen came in from pushing the door. When he saw that Mo Beichen was like this, he was shocked. In the past two years, the number of headaches of Mo Beichen has increased many times. Even the imperial doctor can''t tell why. Every time, he can only rely on painkillers to relieve the pain.


    Manli quickly runs forward, holding Mo Beichen who seems to be in pain, takes out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve, pours out two green pills, and sends them into Mo Beichen''s mouth.


    Good half ring, Mo Beichen just slowed to come over, press eyebrow center, looking at quite leave.


    "The medicine of Qianji Pavilion is better than that of the imperial doctors in the palace. After a while, your majesty won''t feel any pain."


    Mo Beichen didn''t speak, just stood up from the ground, dusted himself, and looked at the people on the bed calmly.


    Thousand machine Pavilion


    If this medicine really works, he won''t have a headache after taking the so-called antidote. It seems that something wants to break his memory and tear him apart.


    Tang Lian still needs him, so he won''t die easily.


    "Your Majesty, I think something is wrong."


    Mo North Chen picks eyebrow, see to quite leave, low voice says.


    "Go out and talk."


    Then he pulled the quilt and covered it for Su Yueru. He and man left the door one after another.


    "My subordinates have sent people to search and rescue. I don''t know whether to speak or not."


    "Say it


    Man Li pursed his lips and looked at the closed door. Man Li said.


    "I feel that all this seems to be a trap In order to lure your majesty into the trap... "


    "Go on."


    "Yes."


    "We couldn''t find the news of the empress for two years, but we suddenly learned that Princess Rongle was the empress. We thought it was the emperor''s responsibility, but now when we think about it, it seems that someone deliberately revealed the news It''s just to get your majesty out of Beijing. "


    Mo Beichen''s face is slightly heavy, his hands are behind him, and his thumb unconsciously rubs the ring on his ring finger.


    "But Kang Qian also chose to do it at this moment. It seems that he wanted to get rid of his majesty and the princess. His subordinates have seen the power of black fire, but they don''t know who else has the formula of black fire besides the princess and general Jin."


    "Not knowing doesn''t mean not having."


    "I don''t doubt the princess or the general. It''s just that it''s a coincidence. I''m afraid There are still people in Daqi who are eyeing Your Majesty''s throne, and want to put your Majesty in it soon. "


    "In your opinion, what should we do?"


    "I hope your majesty will return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    Manli clasped his fist, knelt down on one knee, and said to Mo Beichen.


    "I used to think you were small. I didn''t expect you to have such a brain."


    "Your Majesty, I only care about your Majesty''s safety..."


    "I know you are loyal. I didn''t think about what you said. I had doubts before I came here. But this is the only chance I can take her away. I don''t want to give up, and I can''t give up. Mo Yu''s remaining party hasn''t been cleaned up. The Qian family is growing. The only one who can fight against it is Jin Yao. Why do you want to transfer Jin Yao to Dongjia?"


    Manli opens his mouth. At first, he is also thinking that as soon as Jinyao leaves, the capital is not the world of Qian''s father and son. Who can suppress him?


    "Jinyao is really a wizard who leads a war, but he can''t help it. I''m afraid that Qian''s father and son will do harm to Jinyao when I''m not in Beijing."


    Man Li showed a sudden expression.


    "I understand."


    "This is one, two If I had been in Beijing all the time, what would those people do? "


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    "Get up."


    Man Li quickly stood up.


    "I need to go into the palace. I''m afraid Kang Qian has taken the opportunity to encircle the palace. She rashly enters the palace now. I''m afraid she can''t get out."


    "The situation is not as bad as Uncle Huang imagined."


    With a slight cough, Wei Changqing, dressed in a green shirt, walks in slowly. He is wearing a jade crown and his hands are folded in his sleeves. The child behind him is carrying a small bamboo basket. It doesn''t look as flexible as Liufu before.


    "Uncle Huang, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Mo North Chen cold hum a, brush sleeve side body, avoided Wei Changqing of that gift.


    "Uncle Huang is blaming Changqing?"


    "Ask when you know it."


    "Yueru didn''t let me reveal it."Wei Changqing explored his hand and said that he had no way.


    "What are you doing here? I''m not all well. Go back to your Yaowang Valley


    "I know my body well. It''s all hanging by medicine. But Uncle Huang, you''re not the same. I''m afraid You are worse than me now


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flash slightly, and he looks at Wei Changqing fiercely.


    "Uncle Huang, dare you give me a pulse?"


    "Mr. Wei, can you see that your Majesty''s body is empty? Show it to your majesty... "


    "Pretty far away!"


    Mo North Chen low drinks a, pretty leave immediately obediently shut mouth, opened mouth, then backed to one side.


    Mo Beichen hands behind, did not move.


    "You just said that the situation is not so bad. Do you know what''s going on in the palace?"


    "Although King Liang mobilized his own soldiers to encircle the Imperial Palace, the guards in the imperial city are not vegetarians. Uncle Huang and I are not allowed to interfere in this matter."


    After a pause, Wei Changqing went to the small table alone, reached out and poured a cup of tea for himself. He took a sip, frowned slightly, swallowed the bitter taste in his mouth and stopped touching it.


    "I''ve sent someone to help the prince and general Jin capture the king of Liang. I''ve also sent a letter to them. Whether they can come out smoothly depends on their own fortune, oh Yes, uncle Huang has sent someone to look for them. If they can meet them, they will be OK. "


    "You have always been very capable. I never dare to underestimate you. Are you interested in succeeding to the throne?"


    "Uncle Huang can''t do it. Do you want to take the Zen seat?"


    Mo North Chen cold hum a, say.


    "I''m worried that I can''t get rid of this hot potato. I promise Yueru to take her to ride the world, but this Daqi can''t have no master for a day..."


    "Cough "Cough..."


    Mo Beichen''s voice did not fall, he just heard Wei Changqing a fierce cough, half true and half false.


    It''s clear that this man is intentional. He knows his mind and stabs him intentionally.


    A cup of tea was handed to him. Wei Changqing waved his hand and said with a slow breath.


    "Uncle Huang is joking. How can Chang Qing be so tired?"

 Chapter 507

    Mo Beichen picks eyebrow, just backhand poured a cup of tea for oneself.


    "Well What shall we do now? "


    Man Li scratched his head. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Watch it change."


    Wei Changqing glanced at Mo Beichen.


    "Let me give you a pulse."


    Mo North Chen dun dun, pretty leave but be eager to lift his hand to open sleeve to hold to Wei Changqing''s front directly.


    "My lord Hurry up


    Mo Beichen turned a pretty to leave one eye, this just stretched out a hand, put in front of Wei Changqing.


    Wei Changqing used only two fingers to accurately find the location of Mo Beichen''s pulse.


    A moment later, the brow slightly wrinkled.


    "How?"


    It seems that man Li is more anxious than Mo Beichen and asks in a hurry.


    "I can''t die for a while and a half."


    "Nonsense No, I mean Could you be more specific? "


    He asked tentatively.


    Wei Changqing held out his hand and said.


    "Here you are."


    "What?"


    "The medicine he usually takes."


    Man Li was stunned. He took out the white porcelain vase from his sleeve and put it in Wei Changqing''s hand.


    "What are the usual symptoms?"


    "Headache, every time it hurts like hell..."


    Man Li said in a hurry.


    Wei Changqing is looking at Mo Beichen.


    "Memory disorder."


    "What?"


    Man Li looks at Mo Beichen in surprise.


    "When did it happen?"


    Man Li exclaimed, looking like hell.


    "Tell me the details."


    As Wei Changqing said this, he took out a small package and a small blue porcelain vase from the bamboo basket he had brought.


    "After every headache, there will be a moment of trance. For a period of time, I will forget some things. Sometimes I will forget what I said, and sometimes I can''t remember what I put away."


    "When did it start?"


    "Six months ago, I didn''t take this pill after my headache."


    Wei Changqing glanced at the white porcelain vase, reached for it, poured one in his hand, sniffed it in his breath, and frowned slightly.


    "Where did this pill come from?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes twinkle slightly. He turns to the direction of the second floor and says in a low voice.


    "Thousand machine Pavilion."


    "Is there anything wrong with this medicine?"


    Man Li asks in a hurry, Rao is he also can hear Mo Beichen this time symptom is related with this pill.


    Wei Changqing crushed the pills in his hand, sniffed them in his breath, then pointed out the tip of his tongue and frowned slightly.


    He poured out another one, took out a porcelain vase from the bamboo basket and put it in.


    "Specifically, I need to go back and study it."


    Then he opened the small package and revealed a set of silver needles inside. He grabbed Mo Beichen''s finger and poked it on his thumb. In an instant, bright red blood beads came out. Wei Changqing quickly took the blue porcelain bottle and dropped the blood beads in.


    "As far as I know, the leader of Qianji Pavilion is uncertain, and his temperament is hard to figure out. It''s better to keep an eye on everything. Don''t get out of the fire pit and go into another fire pit."


    Mo Beichen put his hand away, frowned slightly, but his face was indifferent.


    "I know."


    "Are you not afraid that I will harm you?"


    Wei Changqing suddenly asked.


    "Will you?"


    Mo Beichen asked.


    "For Yueru, I may."


    He took out a brown porcelain vase from his sleeve and put it in front of Mo Beichen.


    "But I don''t want to hurt her."


    "Compared with your previous poison, it doesn''t seem to be poison in your body. Next time you have a headache, try this one. If you can''t, take qianjige pills again, and I''ll find out the ingredients as soon as possible."


    Mo Beichen put the porcelain bottle into his sleeve, his eyes flashed slightly, and he pursed his lips and said.


    "Come back to Daqi with me. Although you can''t recover your title as the son of Rong Wang, you can choose the official position in the court."


    "I''m tired of being an official, but Doctor, I only serve you and her. "


    That''s why he''s here.


    Mo Beichen chuckles.


    "Do you think I can be at ease if I put a man in the palace who covets my wife every day?"


    "Do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    Wei Changqing picks eyebrows, closes sleeves and says.


    "If she had you in her heart, I would not be here today."


    Two years, give him enough time to pry the corner, he has no ability, who can blame.


    "What are you afraid of?""Well, as you wish."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jin Yao ran in from the outside.


    Seeing them, they quickly lifted their robes and knelt down on one knee.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Get up. How''s it going?"


    "Thank you Mr. Wei for your help. The king of Liang has made some moves. Prince Kang has already returned to the palace to summon his troops into the palace. Your majesty, there must be a dark ghost in the Qi. My subordinates suggest that we should go back to the palace quickly."


    Mo Beichen nodded slightly, which was similar to what they had guessed before.


    "You''re hurt. Go and have a rest first."


    "I''m fine, your majesty. What should we do now?"


    "Wait and see what happens. We shouldn''t interfere too much in this matter. If the emperor Dongjia still has a little heart to protect Yueru, he should let me take Yueru away as soon as possible."


    "I''m afraid it''s the thunder and the rain."


    Wei Changqing sipped his tea and put away everything on the table.


    "Man Li, send someone to inquire about it again, and report it immediately."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Jinyao said quickly.


    "You are my general in Daqi. I''m glad you didn''t go directly to the palace with Prince Kang."


    Mo Beichen''s words let Jin Yao stop.


    "Your Majesty?"


    "But if you change your status, maybe you can stay."


    "I don''t quite understand your majesty?"


    "Only when Kang Yanliang successfully ascends the throne of Dongjia, can Daqi and Dongjia get together forever. Moreover, who is the person in Daqi who colludes with King Liang secretly? If the king of Liang falls down, I can''t guarantee that he won''t work with others. Jin Yao, I''ll leave you with Kang Yanliang. I''m bound to find out who this man is. "


    "I understand."


    Jin Yao said.


    "It''s just what kind of status do subordinates want?"


    "How is the princess?"


    Jin Yao was stunned, her face turned red, and she quickly lowered her head.


    "Your Majesty, don''t make fun of me at this time."


    Mo Beichen hooked hook lip, put down the cup between fingers, whispered.


    "You send a gift to Dongjia as an envoy of Daqi and relatives. You and Prince Kang co-operate in all matters. Who doesn''t know you in Dongjia? If I leave you here rashly, won''t there be three hundred taels of silver here? "


    "Minister I understand... "


    "It''s only in name. I''ll negotiate with Kang Yanliang about it later, but if you insist on not doing so, I won''t do it reluctantly."


    "I''m willing to go through fire and water for your majesty."


    Jin Yao quickly lifted her robe again, clasped her fist and knelt down on one knee.


    "Well, you go to rest first, and then there are things that need you."


    "Yes, I understand."

 Chapter 508

    When Jin Yao''s figure disappears on the second floor, Wei Changqing smiles and shakes his head.


    "I didn''t expect that uncle Huang was very good at bluffing people."


    "Jinyao is my general in Daqi. It is reasonable for me to find someone in Daqi to point out her marriage. Even with her military power, I should point her out to a member of the royal family. However, she is straightforward and easy to offend people. The Qian and Chang families are holding on to her. I can protect her for a while, but I can''t protect her for the rest of my life. I don''t care to point her out to one person at will Patience, Yueru once said to me that maybe she meant it to Prince Kang. "


    The dark eyes looked at Wei Changqing. He remembered that Jin Yao had a good feeling for him. If he could give Jin Yao half of his mind, he would not have to worry about it.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t look at me like this. Ah Yao is a good girl. It''s a pity that my heart is not on her. I''d better not harm her."


    Mo Beichen gave a cold smile.


    "It''s time to accept your heart. Don''t let King Rong be the queen."


    "Maybe in two years, I will be able to take my heart back."


    Two years ago, he thought the same, but in the twinkling of an eye, he got deeper.


    Then there was no words. Wei Changqing simply took out a set of white jade chessboard from the bamboo basket and put it on the table. The black-and-white jade chessboard, whose tentacles were cold to the bone, was made of superior cold jade.


    "Can uncle Huang come to the game?"


    "Don''t cry when you lose."


    "If I win, how about you give me Yueru?"


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, caught sunspot then impolitely and directly fell a son.


    After a while, man Li ran back and said.


    "Your Majesty, Kou Chen took people to the location of the underground palace. The house had been burned down by the fire and nothing was found. The king of Liang withdrew the guard in time, but the prince led the soldiers and was seized and almost charged with forcing the palace."


    "I see."


    Mo Beichen calmly should a, imitate this all in his anticipation.


    "As you said, the thunder is loud and the rain is small."


    "Don''t you think there''s a hand we can''t see playing with? My people seem to be very angry when they see that the king of Liang once talked with people in a carriage one by one. "


    Mo Beichen is not in a hurry to answer, but the persistent sunspot falls another one.


    "Who do you think this person will be?"


    "There are only three choices. First, Mo Yuyu''s party."


    Then he also dropped a son, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and took down the sunspots one by one.


    "Second, the man who was hiding in the imperial court of the Qi Dynasty and wanted to replace him."


    "What about your third


    "Who does uncle Huang think it is?"


    Mo Beichen will fall a sunspot in a longan, mouth slightly hook.


    "As you should have guessed, you lost."


    "Uncle Huang is really powerful. Since I have lost, I will send this set of Hanyu chessboard to Uncle Huang."


    "So simple?"


    "If not?"


    "To Yueru."


    "We didn''t bet on that, besides..."


    Wei Changqing gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s not something I can control, is it?"


    Pretty leave is to listen to the cloud in the fog, don''t understand two people in play what riddle, just listen to Mo Beichen called him a, said.


    "Man Li, put the things away. Thank you for your gift."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Emperor Dongjia called Mo Beichen into the palace and talked for a long time in Xuande hall. No one knew what they had talked about, except that emperor Dongjia nodded and agreed to the marriage between Princess Rongle and Emperor Wu.


    The arrangements for the seeing off team and the wedding were soon settled.


    There were dozens of carriages for the dowry alone, and there were more than 10000 people in the dowry team and bodyguards. The extravagance was even bigger than that of Princess Lening, which made the queen very dissatisfied.


    But Rong Le''s power was saved after he left, and Emperor Wu also showed that he would leave people to support him. For these two points, the queen had to agree.


    The night before the wedding, in the Impatiens terrace.


    In the middle of the moon, Xu was afraid before marriage. Su Yueru was even more worried than when she got married for the first time.


    "Rouge, you said that there was an accident in such a short distance from Su Fu to Wang Fu last time, and it won''t happen again this time..."


    "Miss, don''t think so much. You should have a good rest and be a beautiful bride tomorrow."


    Su Yueru put down her sandalwood comb and looked at her face in the bronze mirror which hadn''t changed in the past two years.


    Long and thin fingers caress the bronze mirror, slightly distracted.


    "Rouge, I don''t know if my choice is right..."


    "Miss, do you want to be with me?"


    Rouge sat down beside Su Yueru.Su Yueru nodded slightly.


    "Of course."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Su Yueru is stunned. What are you afraid of?


    In the harem, love alone is not enough.


    "You are a princess. You are the queen of Daqi when you married. You are the mother of a country. You have a noble status and can''t compare with others."


    "I''m just afraid I can''t be a good queen, a good mother."


    "Ah?"


    "I can''t stand him spoiling other concubines. You won''t understand."


    "But Since ancient times, which emperor is not three palaces and six courtyards, if you only favor one person, you will be nagged by those old men, saying that foxes seduce the Lord and ask your majesty to soak in rain and dew Ah Miss, I see. You don''t want to share with others, do you? "


    "If man Li wants to take a concubine after he marries you, will you?"


    Rouge Leng for a while, with the miss, she was also imperceptibly driven.


    Slightly nodded, then suddenly shook his head.


    "I don''t want to Naturally, I don''t want to, although since ancient times, men are three wives and four concubines, but I don''t know why I feel uncomfortable at the thought that there will be other women between us. "


    Su Yueru reached out and scraped on the tip of her nose.


    "I know how to do it. Now that I have chosen, I should believe him. Let''s not worry about the future. Let''s leave it to the future. Let''s settle down as we come."


    "Ah? Miss, you mean you''d like to talk to other women Ah... "


    Rouge voice did not fall, was su Yueru knock a violent chestnut.


    "I don''t want to, of course, but I can''t leave him just because I don''t want to, can I?"


    "Miss, if you want to have a good time, I''ll help you comb your hair, have a good rest tonight, and get up early tomorrow morning


    Rouge took the comb in her hand, lifted her hair and combed it gently.


    Not far from the hanger on the red dress, fengguanxiayao, red double happiness everywhere.


    Su Yueru has the shyness to marry at the moment.


    Although it was the second time to get married, the feeling of excitement and a little anxiety was the same as the first time.

 Chapter 509

    "Miss, would you like to try Xifu again?"


    Rouge will like to wear open, smilingly asked Su Yueru, like Su Yueru married, she is more than Su Yueru with happy.


    "No, it''s late. Go and have a rest. You''ll be busy tomorrow."


    Rouge put Xifu back on the shelf.


    "If the song is picturesque, you should coax the young master and the young lady. I will wait for you to have a rest."


    "No, I don''t need your service here. Go on."


    "That young lady, you also early rest."


    Rouge Fu Fu body, will take the door back to the room.


    Su Yueru stares at her own shadow in the bronze mirror. The veil behind her floats slightly. A black figure appears behind her quietly. Su Yueru can see the person''s shadow in the bronze mirror.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Have you decided?"


    "Well Zhe''er needs a father. "


    "I knew it would happen two years ago."


    Xifeng said, saw Su Yueru slowly turned around, under the yellow candle, Miaoman''s posture was only wearing a white profane clothes, a long black hair scattered behind his head.


    "All in all, you are my real lady. I didn''t think you would come to see me off."


    "Now that you have decided, what''s the difference between giving it or not?"


    "Of course not, elder martial brother. I want your blessing."


    "Don''t you think it''s cruel?"


    "In fact, the person in your heart is not me..."


    Su Yueru said with a smile.


    The west wind''s eyes flashed slightly, but did not refute.


    "How is Bai Yun now?"


    "The enemy is on both sides."


    "You should stay with her at this time."


    Su Yueru shakes her head. If she is Bai Yun, she will think wildly.


    "I''m just paying her back."


    "Elder martial brother, you should try to see your heart clearly. If you miss one time, do you want to miss the second and third time?"


    Miss one?


    Yes, he missed the chance to be with her.


    The Adam''s apple rolled, and what he wanted to say came to his mouth and was swallowed.


    "Bai Yun is a good girl. She needs you at this time."


    "If this is your choice, I respect your choice, but if he is not good to you, we will take you away at any time."


    "Good."


    Xifeng suddenly raised her hand and stroked the top of her hair. She felt that her hair was silky.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you again When I''m not with you in the future, you should take good care of yourself and not be bullied by others. Master once said that you are the easiest to be soft hearted. I know you don''t like court life and political skills, but in the future, you should remember that you can''t do harm to others, but you can''t do nothing to prevent others. Do you understand? "


    "Elder martial brother, you said this to me when I started. Don''t worry, I won''t forget it. So do you. Treat Bai Yun well."


    Westerly smile, like an iceberg melting a corner, slowly took back his hand.


    "I want to see zhe''er and crescent moon."


    "They''re asleep. I''ll take you."


    "No, I don''t like separation. I''ll leave after I see them."


    Instantly, Su Yueru red eyes, slightly lowered his head, nodded.


    Xifeng pulls out a brocade box from her sleeve and hands it to her.


    "This jade hairpin is a wedding gift for you."


    "Elder martial brother..."


    With a click, a drop of tear drops on the brocade box. He reaches out his hand and holds the brocade box firmly in his hand. His mind is full of thoughts, but he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    It''s like a newlywed''s sorrow and happiness. The joy is to marry her beloved, and the sorrow is to leave the relatives who have lived together for many years.


    But Xifeng just raised her hand and rubbed her head, turned around and left. The black figure walked natural and unrestrained without a trace of hesitation, raised her hand and waved slowly.


    The figure slowly disappeared in Su Yueru''s tearful eyes.


    The hand holding the brocade box tightened slightly. When I opened the box, I saw a jasper hairpin carved with plum blossoms lying in the red silk cloth. Beside it was a red note that said "congratulations on my sister''s wedding".


    My sister My sister


    At the same time that he sent out this wedding gift, he would be regarded as putting her down.


    He is the person who knows her best in the world. They have shared weal and woe, and they have gone through life and death together


    ¡­¡­


    On the wedding day, before dawn, Su Yueru was dug out of bed by rouge and Ruge Ruhua.


    Confused and confused, he put on his happy clothes and sat down in front of the bronze mirror to make up.


    "You are so beautiful, miss."


    Su Yueru yawned and looked at herself in the bronze mirror.Fengguanxiayao, gently sweeping the eyebrows, with peach blossoms between the eyebrows, clear eyes, looking at the smoke, willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, let people see the heart of pity, very warped nose, small and red lips, perfectly in line with the Oriental aesthetic, even Su Yueru himself can''t help but sigh, this is really a face of disaster to the country and the people.


    "Princess, the auspicious time has come. It''s time to pay farewell to the emperor and empress."


    The old lady''s words immediately pulled Su Yueru back to reality. The big red cover covered her eyes and gave her hand to rouge. She was stuffed with an apple in one hand and red silk in the other. She walked out with Xipo.


    In Chengde hall, the emperor and the queen have been sitting there for a long time, waiting for Su Yueru''s arrival.


    Dongjia emperor''s face is unable to hide, this lost and recovered only two years of daughter, will leave him again, how can he give up.


    "Let''s say goodbye to our father and empress."


    "Good boy My pleasure... "


    The Emperor didn''t care about the etiquette. He wanted to come forward, but he only heard the queen cough, and then he sat down again.


    Su Yueru was stunned when she felt that the other end of the red silk was pulled, and then a big, generous palm wrapped her little hand. However, the temperature from the palm made her feel at ease. She could not help but smile a little.


    "In the future, Princess Rongle will be the mother of Daqi. I will never fail you..."


    Feel the palm of the hand was pinched, Mo Beichen behind the words did not say export.


    Su Yueru only feels the buzzing in her ears, and her head is in chaos. Until she is pulled out of the hall by Mo Beichen, she suddenly returns to her senses.


    Can''t help but reach out to open the cover and look back, one eye will catch Dongjia emperor with tears in his eyes.


    With a slight wave, "go Go ahead I will give you my pleasure... "


    The last half of the sentence is obviously to Mo Beichen.


    "Put the hood down, miss."


    Rouge reminds a way in the side, the side still reaches out a hand to help her put down the cap.


    He helped Su Yueru into the carriage.


    Then he felt a sinking beside him, and the familiar breath came into his nose.


    "If you want to cry, you can cry. You don''t need to bear it in front of me."


    Su Yueru sniffed, grabbed the man''s sleeve and wiped his nose.

 Chapter 510

    Mo Beichen''s eyebrows and eyes are all with a smile. He reaches out to lift her cover. From outside comes the sound of Suona and gongs, accompanied by "crackling" firecrackers.


    "I''ve finally married you. This time, I will never let you leave. I can''t do anything."


    Then he took the man into his arms, hooked her chin in one hand, and looked at her slightly red eyes.


    "Do you know that you are just seducing me?"


    "Don''t look at me, then."


    "No, I''ve already seen it. Your appearance has been branded in my mind. Even if I close my eyes, I can outline it..."


    "Mo Beichen, how can I not know that you are so numb."


    Mo Beichen''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "I won''t say How about I express myself directly in action? "


    "You Well


    Just spit out a word, the person has bent over to kiss up, hot lips close to her, first taste, slowly deepen, if not because in the carriage, I''m afraid it''s thunder hook fire, out of control.


    From Dongjia to Daqi, it only takes five or six days to go fast. Of course, it''s in the case of speeding up, and the slowness is ten days and a half months.


    I don''t know if it''s because Emperor Wu took over his relatives in person, or if the team is too strong to do anything all the way.


    Stepping on the land of Daqi again, Su Yueru felt as if she had been separated from the rest of the world.


    Luoyang city is still so prosperous, both sides of the street are welcome people, holding baskets, constantly sprinkled with flowers.


    Mo Beichen rode on horseback and changed into a red robe. Along the way, his mouth could not help but take an upward arc.


    All the hard work all the way, however, has been forgotten at the moment.


    The carriage stopped in front of the "Temple of sacrifice to heaven".


    Su Yueru got out of the carriage with the help of rouge and Ruge.


    Mo Beichen turned over and dismounted. He saw the civil and military officials standing at both ends of the hall. From top to bottom, there were hundreds of steps on the red carpet. In front of the hall, there was a long table with incense burners and sacrificial offerings. Behind him were two chairs, a dragon chair and a phoenix chair.


    Mo Beichen reaches out his hand and Su Yueru puts it on consciously.


    "Follow me."


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru nods a little, drags the floor with a red phoenix robe, uncovers the red cap, wears a phoenix crown, raises her head and raises her chest. Mo Beichen walks slowly up the steps.


    The civil and military officials on both sides knelt down.


    Such a scene, for a woman, should be regarded as the highest silent glory.


    To climb to the highest place, Mo Beichen Dun steps, let go of Su Yueru''s hand, took the eunuch''s gold seal and imperial edict, read out the way in person.


    "The Kangshi Rongle princess, who is known as Xiuyu, Wenhui and Liuxing, has four teachings in the palace. She agrees to cooperate with her mother in the world. She is the empress of lier, and she is here."


    Su Yueru Leng for a while, born in his thigh pinch, just kneel down.


    "Thank you, long live my emperor, long live my emperor."


    She didn''t know whether what she had done was reasonable or not. At this moment, she suddenly realized that she was acting subconsciously with her mind. She held her hands high and took the golden seal.


    All I know is that from now on, she will be his lawful wife.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen."


    "Long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen."


    All the civil and military officials exclaimed in unison.


    Mo Beichen leaned over, picked up Su Yueru, stuck to her hand, walked slowly to the dragon and Phoenix chair, and said in a low voice.


    "From now on, you will not be inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people, but equal to me."


    Su Yueru turns her eyes and looks at Mo Beichen. He personally supports her and sits on the Phoenix chair. She reaches out her hand and pulls the hair on her cheek.


    "My heart can show the sun and the moon. You are the only one for me and the only one for Daqi."


    ¡­¡­


    As the night fell, the Royal Palace of Qi was full of festivities. The Queen''s seat, which had been vacant for two years, was finally occupied. By the way, even the prince had it.


    Emperor Wu was in a good mood and set up a banquet to celebrate the whole world.


    But at the banquet, Emperor Wu and Empress Wu just showed their faces and disappeared.


    Su Yueru can finally get rid of the dress, which weighs dozens of Jin. Her tired neck is almost unable to lift.


    "It''s not easy to be a queen."


    Su Yueru mumbled, tired lying on the Phoenix bed, did not want to move.


    "Now you know how tired I used to be."


    Mo Beichen said also turned over on the bed, stretched out his hand to hold shoulder armor for her.


    "However, from now on, the whole world will know that you are my man. Who dares to covet you?"


    Su Yueru lay on the pillow and hummed.


    "Those who can do it will do more. Anyway, you can do it. You even have more wives than others.""How can I feel the sour smell all over the room?"


    "Don''t you knock over the vinegar jar? You have to ask rouge to have a health examination."


    "No, I''ll let them all have a rest."


    "Yes, it''s dark. It''s time to rest."


    "I''m not tired."


    "Then you''re going to deal with the government?"


    "I want to deal with my queen first. What do you think?"


    "Emperor, I am very tired and want to sleep..."


    Su Yueru turned over and blinked at Mo Beichen, holding her head in one hand and putting her hand on Qu Qi''s thigh.


    "Are you sure you are not seducing me like this?"


    "I''m sure."


    "Lady, stop it..."


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand to put down the bed curtain, slightly attached, accurately captured her lips.


    Suddenly Su Yueru put aside her head and said.


    "Ah, crescent moon and zhe''er seldom sleep separately from me. They will be afraid."


    "They should also learn to adapt to sleeping alone."


    "But..."


    "Queen, you should serve me now..."


    Mo Beichen pretends to be displeased and says seriously, but he takes off Su Yueru''s clothes consciously.


    "When there is no one behind, you can call my name As before, there is no need to change. "


    Su Yueru chuckles, but she doesn''t plan to change it.


    It''s a long night. For a wolf who has been hungry for a long time, how can one night be enough?


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Yueru woke up again, it was noon the next day.


    Mo Beichen went to court with a clear mind. Before he left, he still pestered her. Su Yueru turned over and fell asleep again.


    Lazily stretched a stretch, opened his eyes, a good half ring to react, the corner of the mouth can''t help but with a smile.


    "Lady, you are awake."


    Rouge came in holding the copper basin, changed into a palace dress, combed the lantern head, and was promoted directly from a young girl to the aunt of "jiaofangdian".


    "Aunt rouge is so well dressed that she must be very far away from the adults. I''m sure she''ll be happy."


    Rouge immediately turned red and put the copper basin on the shelf.


    "Miss, don''t make fun of me."


    Ruge Ruhua came in with clothes and jewelry.


    "Empress, you finally wake up. Princess Yu, Princess Fu, Princess Qi and Princess yuan have been waiting outside all morning."

 Chapter 511

    Su Yueru, who was still in a bit of trouble, suddenly woke up a lot.


    I can''t help frowning. What are the four women doing?


    I have to say that they are now in a relationship of rival.


    Even if she doesn''t want to see her, she is the queen now. She has to be the mother of the world. She has to be dignified and polite. Many things can''t be done by her.


    "Why don''t you send them away, young lady?"


    Su Yueru sighed, went to the bronze mirror and sat down. She took the towel from rouge and wiped her face gently.


    "No, change for me."


    "Yes, Madame."


    Song like and picture like, answered together, picture like and skillful, and soon put on a shenluan bun for Su Yueru, with a phoenix spread its wings on the top of her head, six sides inlaid with jade, seven treasures and bright gold.


    It''s elegant to wear a pair of cloud head brocade shoes with precious patterns on your feet.


    "Mother..."


    All of a sudden, the palace gate "squeaks..." A, was pushed open a small crack, small zhe son put out half head, soft of call a.


    Su Yueru squatted down with a smile and opened her arms.


    Small zhe son hurriedly push open the Palace door, and crescent moon two people, walk small short leg then ran past, fiercely pounce into Su Yueru''s bosom.


    He rubbed Su Yueru''s neck.


    "Mother, zhe''er missed you."


    "Mother, I miss you so much."


    "I didn''t let you sleep with your mother all night? I love to be coquettish. "


    Su Yueru nodded on the noses of the two little guys, all over her face.


    "Zhe''er doesn''t like to be coquettish, but her sister does."


    Small zhe son embraces an arm to shake head, imitate just now depend on in Su Yue Ru bosom of is not him general.


    "Shame, zhe''er shame."


    Crescent small hand in the small zhe son''s face poked, obviously do not want a person carrying "love coquetry" of "accusation".


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ruge picturesque and rouge covered his lips and laughed. He grabbed xiaozhe''er and Yueya and said with a smile.


    "Little Prince and little princess, you''ll have to call mother later, but you can''t call mother any more."


    "Why? We call it mother together


    Crescent tilted his head, fat little hand poked cheek, do not understand asked.


    "Because mother, she is the queen now."


    Small zhe son poked the cheek that pokes crescent moon, say.


    "The little prince is so clever. Come on, my servant will take the little prince and the little prince to lunch."


    Rouge said with one hand.


    "No, the crescent moon should have lunch with her mother. The crescent moon should be fed by her mother."


    "My mother still has things to deal with. Aunt Rouge can feed you."


    "No, I don''t want to."


    Crescent shakes her head to say no, holding Su Yueru''s sleeve in one hand, and her big black eyes look at her pitifully.


    Su Yueru looked at a burst of soft hearted, the crescent in her arms, pinched her cheek said.


    "The four of them should have no lunch. Why don''t you invite them to the side hall and have dinner together?"


    "This Lady, that''s not good. "


    "It''s just that I''m hungry. I''m eating and I''m exchanging feelings. If there''s anything wrong, go ahead."


    "Well, if the song is picturesque, you can arrange a meal. By the way, madam, the emperor went to court in the morning and said that he would come for dinner in the evening."


    "Oh."


    Su Yueru should a, in the past Mo Beichen which day did not eat with himself, even if there are also very few.


    I didn''t care.


    Pick up the crescent and go straight to the side hall.


    Su Yueru just sat down and put the two little things left and right.


    Then I saw four women dressed in enchanting palace clothes, one after the other, came in and bowed their knees to Su Yueru.


    "I''ll pay a visit to the empress and give her my best regards."


    Su Yueru raised her eyes to see. It''s not bad. She saw an acquaintance.


    It''s really a narrow road. After a round trip, they met again in this palace two years later.


    "Don''t be polite to the four sisters. They are all a family. I don''t think you have lunch yet. If you don''t like it, why don''t you sit down and eat together? "


    as she spoke, Su Yueru put a spoon into little zhe''er''s open mouth.


    "No, no, it''s my honor to have dinner with the queen. "


    one of the women in a goose yellow folded collar dress said quickly.


    Then he wanted to come forward, but he only heard the woman in purple coughing. The woman stopped, laughed awkwardly, and stepped back.


    "The woman in purple is the name of marquis Chang''s family, Xifu. "


    the rouge said in a low voice.


    Su Yueru looked at the princess Fu. She was quite familiar. It was the unruly girl who had to punish herself at the first emperor''s birthday banquet. It seems that the days in the palace will not be boring in the future!"The woman who was talking just now was imperial concubine yuan. The maid inquired about it. She and another flag concubine in green dress were regarded as the people of imperial concubine Fu. The second girl in white dress over there was a girl from Qian Zhongshu''s family, who was also imperial concubine Yu. "


    " I see. I''ll talk about the rest later. "


    " my sister''s airs are so big that she kept her sisters waiting for noon! "


    sure enough, it was Chang Xifu, the most arrogant and domineering concubine.


    What do you mean, you''re welcome, let them wait for a morning without any reason, just to give a bully?


    Now I''m still preparing afternoon meal on purpose!


    "My sister wronged me. My sister just got married, and your majesty stayed in my house last night. "


    one sentence is full of reverie, but these few people have been in the palace for two years, but they have never enjoyed the holy favor, and they are very angry.


    Chang Xifu''s face suddenly changed. It seems that the queen is not a soft persimmon.


    "My concubine''s name is Qian Xiangyu. I''ll call my concubine Xiangyu. "


    QIAN Xiangyu is the most intelligent. In the past two years, he has never formed gangs in the palace, which is the lowest point. Therefore, he is also the most favored one among the four. The influence of the Qian family and the Chang family in the court can be seen from their titles.


    "That can''t be used. Etiquette is etiquette. You still have to be called Princess Yu. "


    the implication is that people can be matched by sisters, and at the same time, they accept Qian Xiangyu''s kindness, or even take refuge.


    Neither of them seems to recognize themselves.


    Yes, even two years ago, I only met them once. At that time, I was still veiled. Even if the veil fell off, it was only a moment. I''m afraid that everyone in the hall that night was shocked by her dancing posture. Few people remember her face.


    Qian Xiangyu''s wisdom, naturally, is to hear the meaning of Su Yueru''s words. After a little blessing, she knelt down in front of the table.

 Chapter 512

    "Princess Yu! "


    Chang Xi''s teeth are soft bones!


    In the past, she fought with her most fiercely. I thought that now she would choose to stand in the United Front with herself, but I didn''t expect that she would take the lead in defecting. I''m really angry with her!


    "Isn''t sister Fu hungry? Since the empress has the intention to have an afternoon meal for our sisters, we should not let her down. "


    QIAN Xiangyu put a piece of dish into her mouth.


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked, which confirms that Qian Xiangyu should come to surrender. In other words, she consciously and intelligently stands on her side.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. Qian Xiangyu is smarter than he imagined. At least, she is much smarter than Chang Xifu who uses her arms to twist her thighs.


    As the saying goes, there is no lack of drama in the harem.


    "What Princess Yu said is that, sister Fu, the empress is very kind. Let''s not forget her. "


    the one who opened her mouth is still yuan Fei, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Her facial features have not been fully opened yet. Compared with Qi Fei, who has been silent all the time, she is more lively and less scheming.


    It seems that she should be the least skilled of the four.


    After receiving Fu Guifei''s fierce stare, Yuan Fei curled her lips. She was obviously not happy. She was also an imperial concubine. Although she could not compare with her status and background, everyone was the same. She was not very popular. She was not the queen. She was not a Qiao!


    "What does Yuanfei''s sister like to eat? Our palace asked the kitchen to make it for you. It''s getting hotter and hotter. Our palace asked the kitchen to prepare some iced tremella and lotus seed soup. If the sisters don''t dislike it, they can sit down and use some."


    Yuan Fei''s eyes brightened and she looked at the lotus seed soup on the table. If she wanted to come forward, she had to look at Fu Guifei''s face.


    "My sister is really lucky. There are only a few ice cubes that can be used in different palaces. Even our palace can only share a small piece of ice every day. I don''t know how to spend this summer."


    Fu Guifei said, but her face softened. Even though she was savage, she was not a brainless one. She was the queen, and her status and background were not under her. The most important thing was that she was deeply loved by the emperor, so she could not deny her face.


    With that, she knelt down in the position opposite the jade concubine, supported by Gong E.


    After she sat down, Yuanfei and Qifei dared to sit down in the other two positions.


    Su Yueru eyebrows slightly pick, some understanding of the form in front of her.


    It seems that the yuan imperial concubine and the Qi imperial concubine follow the Fu imperial concubine, while the Yu imperial concubine is of its own school.


    But no matter how they fight, as long as they don''t bother her, she can turn a blind eye.


    "If my sister is afraid of heat, I''ll let someone send some ice cubes later."


    I''m afraid she wants more than ice!


    "That''s interesting. Anyway, our palace doesn''t like lotus seed soup very much. A few days ago, my elder brother sent some top-grade velvet antler back from Lingnan. If my elder sister doesn''t dislike it, I''ll ask someone to send some to my elder sister."


    Chang Xifu''s elder brother is also in charge of Lingnan. It was only a few days ago that the riots in Lingnan were put down. Now it''s just hot.


    "This summer''s day, the jade imperial concubine also ate, is not afraid to go up the anger, this palace sees you to keep to enjoy."


    "What do you mean, concubine Yu? Can''t our palace be filial to the empress?"


    "It''s so infuriating. I don''t think Princess Laifu has taken less deer antler tonic."


    Yu Guifei said with a slight smile and took a sip of the tremella soup in front of her.


    "This summer, it''s time to eat something cool and cool."


    "Yu Guifei''s sister said that the empress had a heart."


    Seeing Fu Guifei''s face getting worse and worse, the flag imperial concubine who didn''t say a word interrupted.


    Su Yueru smiles and looks around the four people. She looks at them fighting.


    In the presence, the only one enjoying lotus seed soup quietly was the Yuanfei.


    After eating a bowl of lotus seed soup, I didn''t feel enough. Holding the bowl, I wanted to say nothing.


    "Come on, add another bowl of lotus seed soup to your ladies. Oh, by the way, Princess Fu doesn''t like this kind of food, so you don''t have to add it for her."


    Chang Xi Fu''s face was stiff, and his hand shaking with the bowl almost threw it out.


    He snorted and put the bowl on the table heavily. This man clearly did it on purpose!


    "Mother No Mother and queen Crescent also wants another bowl, not enough to eat... "


    The little guy tooted his mouth and smacked his mouth with soup.


    "Well, zhe''er, would you like to have some, too?"


    "No, it''s too sweet. Zhe''er doesn''t like it. Elder sister, you should eat less. Your teeth will be broken."


    "Ah As aunt Ruge said, "if the teeth are broken, they are not beautiful..."


    "It''s OK. Zhe''er is bluffing you. One more bowl won''t break."Su Yueru knocked on her son''s head to pacify Yueya.


    Chang Xifu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing a calculating smile.


    "Ah When did the empress have two children of this age? Didn''t she just get married yesterday


    I didn''t say the following words, but the meaning is obvious.


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly. With this alone, it was disrespectful!


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t be angry, empress. The palace just heard from others that she had two children before she came out of the court This I don''t know who the child''s biological father is. "


    "Bold!"


    Su Yueru slaps the table fiercely and stares at Chang Xifu.


    This woman really put her nose on her face.


    "Oh, empress, don''t be angry. It''s my sister''s fault. I shouldn''t be hearsay."


    Is she angry or wrong?


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly and hummed coldly.


    "In this harem, it''s better for your younger sisters to be clear about their identities. What to say and what not to say should be measured."


    Chang Xifu opened his mouth. His face was very ugly and twisted. This was clearly for her!


    Not only chang Xifu, but also Yu Guifei and Yuanfei Qifei look ugly.


    I have to say that at the beginning, they all had a slight contempt for the queen.


    After all, the rumor about Princess Rongle is not so good. One of them is to have children before marriage. Later, it was pointed out to others. Even the reason why Mo Beichen married her in person was suspected to be because Princess Rongle was very similar to Princess Qi. I''m afraid it was because she loved her husband and her daughter.


    "Yes, the queen teaches."


    Jade imperial concubine first reaction comes over, lowered eyebrow eye to answer a way.


    "The empress taught me that I should remember myself."


    People under the eaves, have to bow, Rao is used to the arrogance of Chang Xifu, also have to bow, grit their teeth to answer the way.

 Chapter 513

    "I''ve seen all these gifts. If you''re all right, go back and have a rest."


    Su Yueru said, took the handkerchief to wipe the saliva on the lips of crescent moon, let Ruge take the little girl down, and turn to see Mo qianzhe, who is very picky about food.


    Fu Guifei was eager to leave immediately. She stood up with a snort and reluctantly faced Su Yueru. Fu went out first. When she got to the door, she turned her head and glared at the motionless Qi Fei and Yuan Fei.


    "Not yet?"


    The flag imperial concubine put down the bowl, low brow agreeable appearance, stood up to Su Yueru also blessing blessing body, then followed up, it is that Yuan imperial concubine some don''t know the condition.


    "But, but I haven''t finished..."


    "Waste!"


    With a low curse, Fu Guifei stepped out heavily on her pointed shoes.


    Seeing this, Yuan Fei knew that she was angry with Fu Guifei again. She quickly put down the bowl and stood up.


    "Empress, your lotus seed soup is really delicious. It''s cold and refreshing."


    "If Yuanfei''s younger sister likes it, I''ll send some to you."


    "No No need... "


    If you let Princess Fu know, she will be in bad luck.


    "Why don''t you come to our palace to relieve your hunger if you are greedy in the future?"


    "Really?"


    Yuan imperial concubine stares big eyes immediately, in a pair of bright eyes is full of don''t believe, Su Yue Ru is a little tiny nod.


    "Of course."


    "It''s so good. I''ll nag the queen."


    Seeing that Fu Guifei''s figure has gone far away, Yuan imperial concubine just hurriedly saluted Su Yueru, and then followed up with her skirt.


    "What''s the matter with Yu Guifei''s sister?"


    "I want another bowl of the Queen''s tremella and lotus seed soup."


    I''m afraid it''s fake to eat lotus seed soup.


    "Rouge, add another bowl to Princess Yu."


    "Yes."


    Yu Guifei''s index finger and middle finger are holding the spoon, stirring the lotus seed soup that she hasn''t taken a few mouthfuls. She looks like she''s ready to talk to Su Yueru.


    "If you have something to say, you may as well say it directly."


    It''s affecting other people''s appetite.


    But Qian Xiangyu put down the bowl and spoon in his hand, carried his skirt and went to the center of the hall, kneeling down to Su Yueru.


    "Sister, others may not know, but I understand that your majesty can''t get in with you, just at the beginning I think you That''s why I went to the palace for the sake of the Qian family. But in the past two years, I have crossed with your majesty and half of them. "


    Then he began to cry, as if he had been wronged.


    Su Yueru''s heart is protruding. In ancient times, how many women''s marriages could be decided by themselves?


    She was lucky to meet Mo Beichen.


    "Sister, what are you doing? Get up quickly."


    Su Yueru raised her hand and said, but the jade princess still knelt down and refused to get up.


    "Xiangyu has been in the palace for two years. She knows that her Majesty''s heart is not in the palace at all. Now her sister has come back. Xiangyu dares to ask her sister to drive Xiangyu out of the palace."


    Get her out of the palace?


    She did not make a mistake, two did not cause trouble, they will be out of her for no reason, but also a small person who can not tolerate the reputation of measurement?


    As soon as she took office, the queen burned the Qian family three times. Even if Qian Xiangyu was willing, the Qian family would not.


    "Sister, what nonsense are you talking about? When you enter the palace, we are all your Majesty''s women. When you leave the palace Don''t think about it. "


    We are all your Majesty''s women!


    As soon as Su Yueru thought of this, she would like to pull Mo Beichen over and bite her hard. But she has let go, and she doesn''t want to entangle with him on this matter. Moreover, in such an era, Mo Beichen has done enough for her.


    Su Yueru sighs and asks picturesque to take zhe''er down. He is still young. It''s better not to let them see more about this kind of intrigue and tricks.


    Slowly stood up, paced to the jade princess in front, slightly bent over to help people up.


    "Sister?"


    Yu Guifei''s eyes are dancing with tears, and her eyes are slightly red. She is surprised to see that Su Yueru will help her up.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, since you have been granted the throne, it''s not the palace that can move."


    Unless the Qian family collapses, Qian Xiangyu''s position, let alone her, even Mo Beichen wants to move.


    Isn''t that what she wants?


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I know how important I am. I won''t become a barrier between you and your majesty."


    Qian Xiangyu holds Su Yueru''s words in her backhand, and says sincerely that she is on the verge of swearing.


    Su Yueru sneers in her heart. At the beginning, she was the princess of Mo Beichen. She was the choice that both the former Emperor and the Empress Dowager liked. If it wasn''t for her, the empress of Qi would have been her.Can she not hate her?


    Su Yueru looked at the dark eyes. She could see nothing but sincerity.


    However, the more so, the more worried she was.


    "You and I are both women in the harem. Our greatest responsibility is to serve your majesty well. Don''t think about it. Look at the red eyes."


    Su Yueru took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes. She turned her head and looked at Gong e who followed her.


    "Help your master back to rest."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The named Gong e was stunned for a moment, then she came forward to support Yu Guifei, curtsed to Su Yueru, and then retreated.


    Until that person''s figure also walked far, Su Yue Ru just relaxed breath, rubbed to knead smile of Pan sour cheek.


    Sitting at the low table, he grabbed the chopsticks and stuffed a piece of corn shrimp into his mouth.


    "Well Rouge, do you think it''s easy for me to be a queen? He has to serve the emperor, deal with his concubines, and appease his concubines I''m so tired


    "Pooh Lady, I think you enjoy it


    With a smile of rouge, she knelt down beside Su Yueru and took chopsticks for her.


    "What you just observed, tell me your summary."


    "I don''t know what, but when I was on the way, I let people inquire about the background of these four ladies."


    "It''s getting more and more tactful," he said


    Su Yueru, like a starving ghost, swallows food while listening to the information collected by rouge.


    The so-called, know yourself and know the enemy, a hundred battles are invincible.


    "It goes without saying that Chang and Qian are the two major forces in the court. Chang holds half of the military power and the other half is in the hands of general Jin. But the emperor left general Jin in Dongjia this time. Now the only one who can compete with Chang is the Qian family."


    Su Yueru spits out the chicken bone in her mouth and says.


    "The rule of checks and balances is that one family cannot be the only one."


    "Yes, that''s what brother Manli said."

 Chapter 514

    Su Yueru suddenly put down her chopsticks and looked at rouge.


    Rouge was a little embarrassed when she looked at it. She put down the chopsticks a little uneasily.


    "Niang Niang, is there any flower on the maidservant''s face?"


    "It''s strange that you have flowers on your face. I''m just thinking..."


    "What do you think?"


    "I want to "I''m not staying in the middle of the school..."


    "Miss Here you are again... "


    Rouge''s cheek turned red instantly, and the appearance of wrinkling was clearly shy.


    "Don''t you want to marry Manli?"


    "Maidservant I don''t want to get married. I have to wait on the young lady all the time. "


    "Do you want to be an old girl? It''s pathetic to be so far away It''s very far away Our rouge is not willing to marry you... "


    Just listen to "Putong" outside A sound, like the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and then there was a messy sound of footsteps, running farther and farther.


    Su Yueru a burst of funny, looking at that biting the lip, red through the cheek rouge.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. You are no longer young. I will ask your majesty for permission to grant you to Manli some day."


    "Miss, I haven''t finished my words."


    Su Yueru shrugged, grabbed the chopsticks and continued to eat while listening.


    "Chang''s father was the Marquis of the dynasty, and there were dozens of his students who were officials in the court. The elder brother of Fu Guifei led the army in Lingnan. Recently, he was highly valued by his majesty. Qian''s family has been growing since the late emperor. Although they were cut off by the late emperor through Princess LAN, they are not able to be uprooted overnight."


    Su Yueru nodded. Indeed, as rouge said, these two big families are not only the emperor''s right arm, but also the most fatal existence. To check and balance the rights of the two families, as long as they are dedicated to Mo Beichen, that is the greatest help. On the contrary, it is difficult to eradicate them, especially when Daqi was badly damaged and Mo Beichen is in urgent need of personnel.


    There is a Jinyao who can compete with him, but I don''t know why Mo Beichen chose to leave Jinyao in Dongjia, which she can''t understand.


    "As for yuan imperial concubine and Qi imperial concubine, they are two big families besides Qian''s and Chang''s. We can be sure that these two families are firmly held in the hands of your majesty, and that''s what the maidservant heard."


    "It''s hard for you to use the beauty trick."


    Su Yueru blinked. She didn''t forget what they were talking about before.


    "Lady You are now the national Mother... "


    You have to be dignified, dignified!


    "Lady Here comes Princess Lening


    As song ran in, face hard to hide excited, even the gift forget line, said to Su Yueru.


    "Le Ning? It''s a coincidence that I took all these away and served tea. I heard that Lening was pregnant, and I didn''t know her taste. I love sour food very much at huaizhe''er''s meeting. Go and prepare some preserved sour oranges. "


    "Yes, I will go now."


    If the song should be a, turned and ran out.


    Soon, Le Ning came in under the guidance of Gong E.


    A Yan red fold collar embroidered flying bird palace skirt, the stomach is surprisingly large, with a stomach, people look at it hard.


    "My concubine meets the empress..."


    When Lening said that, he would curtsey.


    Su Yueru quickly stepped forward two steps, a frame with her body to salute.


    "Come on, you don''t have to salute if you have a big stomach."


    Le Ning playfully spits out his tongue and sits down on the soft couch supported by Su Yueru.


    "Sister Yueru, I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon, but I''m looking forward to your return."


    "Princess, you can never call our lady like this again. Our lady is now Princess Rongle, the queen of Daqi."


    Rouge couldn''t help but chime in. With Su Yueru, she became less and less used to it, and more and more impolite.


    They are all used to Su Yueru!


    "Well, well, sister Rongle, how are your father and mother?"


    Su Yueru thought of Dongjia''s situation now, but in order not to let Le Ning worry, Su Yueru still touched her stomach and said.


    "Well, both father and mother are healthy. Mother often talks about you. Ling''er still wants to marry Luo Ying."


    "Brother Ying? Sister Ling hasn''t given up. She''s almost an old girl, but what''s the use of that? Brother Ying just doesn''t like her


    "Puff..."


    It seems that Kang Ling''s Thoughts on Luo Ying are not one or two days. No wonder they were aimed at her at the beginning.


    "It''s you. You''ve had a big stomach for seven or eight months."


    "Does sister Rongle feel big, too? It''s only been more than five months. The doctor told me to move more. I''m afraid I''ll be too big to have children. "


    Su Yueru reached out and scraped her nose.


    "Maybe twins.""Twins?"


    "It''s two in one stomach."


    "That''s good. I won''t suffer another crime."


    Lening''s face showed a little expectant expression. She reached out and stroked her stomach. Compared with her tender face two years ago, she is now full of maternal brilliance. Two years ago, it is enough to make her more mature and charming.


    "By the way, zhe''er, why didn''t I see him?"


    "The little prince has taken a nap with the little prince."


    If the song put two cups of tea in their hands, they should say.


    Le Ning clearly nodded, and suddenly looked at Su Yueru''s stomach.


    "Sister Rongle, do you want another one? There has been no child in the palace in the past two years, but it''s deserted. "


    Su Yueru a Leng, subconscious hand stroking his belly.


    Another one?


    With zhe''er and Yueya, she didn''t want to have another one.


    "It depends on fate, but what''s the name for the child?"


    Le Ning shook his head. "After the birth of the child, according to the eight characters, the name will be provided by the person of Qing Tianjian..."


    "Ah?"


    So complicated? Think of the name she gave zhe''er, Su Yueru can''t help feeling a little too hasty.


    It''s easy to chat with Lening. Different from the four women, they have to hide their emotions. They are really tired.


    Le Ning sat all afternoon, then went back to the house, just sent Le Ning away, and then looked at the sun, the sun was setting.


    Let people prepare Mo Beichen''s favorite food, wash the body of sticky, just put on the clothes, turned and ran into Mo Beichen''s arms.


    "Are you finished?"


    Su Yueru saw Mo Beichen for the first time in a dragon robe. He embroidered five finger Golden Dragon in bright yellow and wore a golden crown on his head. With his cool face, it is self-evident that he is a king. People really rely on clothes, but they also have to have momentum and temperament. The same clothes, wearing on different people, have different tastes.


    For example, the same is the Dragon Robe, Su Yueru only feel that wearing Mo Beichen''s body is the most handsome and appropriate!


    Sure enough, this man is supposed to be an emperor.

 Chapter 515

    "There''s no time to finish those things."


    Accumulated a few months, this can have him busy.


    "No matter how busy I am, I have to accompany you and zhe''er."


    Take the person into the bosom, deeply sniffed the smell of her hair.


    "Did I come back a little late?"


    Su Yueru was stunned for a moment, and felt that the man stretched out his hand to peel her robes, and all the ladies who were waiting on her stepped back,


    "wash it again with me."


    "Come on, zhe''er and Yueya are still waiting for me, huh..."


    "Then let them wait."


    Before the words came out, the robe on his body had been peeled off by the man. Then he just heard "Putong ~" twice. Mo Beichen quickly removed his bright Dragon Robe and fell into the pool with the man in his arms.


    The pool water is full of germs and steaming. Mo Beichen clings to her back and puts a waterfall like green silk on the other side. He lowers his head and kisses her on the neck.


    "What did you do today?"


    Su Yueru leans lazily in his arms. Hearing his words, she can''t help glancing at him.


    "I saw a good play of your four concubines, but it''s Le Ning that makes me feel better."


    "Oh? She''s pregnant. She respects Wang, but she''s precious. She''s willing to let her into the palace. "


    Mo Beichen low smile, in her slightly red cheek touched.


    "If you like, you will often call her to the palace to accompany you."


    "You just said that Lening is pregnant now. Don''t worry about the prince. I''m the elder sister."


    Pull back by Mo Beichen in the hands of green silk, Su Yueru turned a body, back against the pool wall, a finger against his chest.


    "You just watch me being annoyed by the four women and laughing secretly, don''t you?"


    "As you know, I can''t throw them out of the palace for a while. If you don''t like them, you will not see them in the future."


    Mo Beichen grabs her hand, puts it on her lips and kisses her gently. With a fierce pull, he pulls the person into his arms and lowers his head to capture the gorgeous red lips.


    "Le Ning is right. There are too few children in the palace. Please give me some more to play with."


    "It''s not enough to have one for three years. How many do you want me to give you?"


    "Why not? No matter how many lives I have, I can support myself."


    Su Yueru smiles bitterly. It''s not a question of whether she can raise her. It''s a question of treating her as a sow.


    Mo Beichen is no longer allow her to open her mouth, will be tightly pressed on the wall of the pool, bent down, a beautiful room.


    Some people are happy, some people are sad. After leaving the Jiaofang Hall of Su Yueru, Fu Guifei was so angry that she smashed the porcelain bottles and yelled at them.


    "What is she, dare to teach me! It''s a married Princess! I''ve also brought two wild seeds. I''m so angry. I''m so angry! "


    "Wow..." With a sound, he smashed the last intact white jade vase on the table to the ground.


    "The lady is not worth it when she is angry. We have a long way to go."


    The flag imperial concubine body shape tiny flash, avoid a ground of broken porcelain, soft voice says.


    Fu Guifei was tired. She sat on the chair angrily, staring at Qi Fei and Yuan Fei, both of whom were useless.


    I''ll come up with ideas behind my back. One by one, I''ll shrink my head at the critical moment!


    "Are they all dead! Not even a mouthful of water


    This is the curse of thirsty, want to drink water, but found on the table is not even a cup, immediately a little down the fire again.


    "I''m going to add tea to niangnian."


    Gong e, who was stared at, ran out with her head in a hurry.


    "Don''t be angry, elder sister. She''s just a married Princess. Although she has some people, she doesn''t have the power of Chang family in the court. Don''t worry, your majesty will love you more."


    When it comes to the background and the power of the Chang family, Chang Xifu picks his eyebrows and straightens up.


    "You''re right. As long as Chang''s family doesn''t fall down, no one can take the place of this palace. It''s just Once the jade concubine and the Qian family behind her take refuge with the queen, they are bound to be big rivals for us! "


    Moreover, the women in the harem, who don''t want to be queen or empress dowager! It''s a pity that the emperor hasn''t come to her so far. How can she be in no hurry.


    Originally, the emperor treated the harem equally. If he didn''t touch her, he wouldn''t touch the jade princess, the flag princess or the yuan princess. It could make her feel more balanced, but now the balance has been broken!


    "Don''t worry, madam. Since she is afraid of the jade concubine, I have a way."


    "Fear? Who has my palace ever been afraid of? "


    The flag imperial concubine''s face flashed a fluster, hurriedly said.


    "I''m wrong, but since concubine Yu is willing to surrender to the queen, we''ll deliberately create a conflict between them, so that they can''t be united. Isn''t that good?"Fu Guifei, who was originally frowning tightly, immediately spread her eyebrows and lifted her lips with a smile.


    "You''re right. It''s just, how can we make a conflict between them?"


    "Niang Niang, since Princess Yu wants to flatter the queen, let''s let her flatter her on the horse''s lap. First let the queen hate her, and then let''s..."


    The flag imperial concubine glanced at the palace maidservant in the hall, leaned over her ear and whispered something.


    Fuguifei, who was provoked by this, immediately clapped her hands and said, "good, so good."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the last one returned to Qixia palace from Jiaofang hall.


    After entering the palace gate, she let all the servant girls go out and lean on the chair alone. For a moment, from the secret door of the inner room came out a woman who looked slightly old. There were some wrinkles on her face, and even some gorgeous hair.


    Three years of cold palace career, she changed so, the original beauty, now like a withered flower, no longer gorgeous.


    "How?"


    "Aunt, as you said, she should be su Yueru, the first lady in Su''s family."


    "Well, I knew it!"


    The person who came here is Princess LAN in those days, and now the abandoned one.


    "She was originally the daughter of a disorderly minister, but now she has changed into a princess of Dongjia. I''m afraid Mo Beichen has tried his best too!"


    "Aunt, the past is over, and the emperor has gone. Why do you worry about it? Now that your majesty has made me his concubine, it''s not bad for Qian, is it?"


    With her red eyes, Princess LAN stares at Qian Xiangyu. Her crazy and bloody eyes make Qian Xiangyu stunned and subconsciously shrink her neck.


    "Qian family, I''ve been trapped in this cold palace all my life for the future of Qian family. Now that I''m in trouble, how could Qian family ever help me?"

 Chapter 516

    For the Qian family, she is a useless chess piece. Since it is useless, she has to abandon it. But she is not willing, not willing!


    "My silly niece."


    Princess LAN suddenly smiles and reaches out her withered hand to catch Qian Xiangyu.


    "Now you are still useful to the Qian family. That''s why you sit in the position of your concubine. But look at me now and back then, what a beautiful scene I was. But it''s her, Su Yueru, who made me hate her so much!"


    Qian said, fingers suddenly pulled tight, more and more tight, tight that Qian Xiangyu only feel his hand bone is about to be crushed by her general, face a little pain.


    "Aunt, Xiangyu understood, Xiangyu understood, aunt pain..."


    "As long as you listen to me, if you don''t want to follow me, you have to climb to the highest position, so that you won''t be abandoned by the Qian family, and you can have a foothold in the harem. It''s not a golden cage or a rich city. It''s a hell and a battlefield. You have to keep climbing on other people''s bodies, you know?"


    Qian Xiangyu nodded slightly, but her eyes were red. She was obviously afraid of such a princess LAN.


    "You know what?"


    With a low roar, Qian Xiangyu shrinks her neck in fright. She answers the question "know, know..."


    The orchid expensive imperial concubine this just satisfied of let go to grasp her hand.


    "Now that she has come back, it''s time for us to start. Remember what I taught you, that woman is not stupid. At the beginning, I underestimated her and planted it in her hand. You can use her hand to eradicate your opponents one by one, such as the girl of Chang family."


    "But the queen No, I mean Su Yueru. Why should she listen to me? "


    "You stupid brain!"


    The orchid expensive imperial concubine hates iron not to become steel of poke her head.


    "What I taught you to say and do, I said and did?"


    "Well, I''ve made my position clear to her, but I''m afraid she won''t believe it."


    "Chi..."


    LAN Guifei sneered, "if you believe it easily, I don''t think it''s interesting. There''s a long way to go. Try more times to let her see your sincerity."


    "What does Auntie mean?"


    LAN Guifei glanced at her, but she didn''t speak any more. She just stood up and stretched.


    "I''ve been out for a long time. I''m afraid that the girl in Chang''s family will not be able to calm down."


    Qian Xiangyu nodded, until the princess LAN disappeared in the secret door again, she was completely relieved.


    Fingers rub the beads in hand, eyebrows slightly lock.


    My father sent letters to her several times, asking her to give birth to a prince as soon as possible. Only in this way can she maintain her position in the harem. But it''s not easy. Mo Beichen won''t call her to bed at all!


    She knew that if one day she didn''t help the Qian family at all, she would only be abandoned like her aunt!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Yueru woke up in the middle of the night, she found that there was no one beside her. She was a little disappointed, but there was a candle light outside.


    Su Yueru puts on a piece of clothes to get out of bed and goes out of the screen. As expected, she sees Mo Beichen sitting in front of the case with a cross knee and correcting the memorial with a cinnabar pen. She doesn''t even notice her approach.


    But the deep frown revealed his mood at the moment.


    Su Yueru added a cup of hot tea in his hand, Mo Beichen just slightly meal, raised eyes to see her one eye.


    "I''m bothering you?"


    "No, it''s time. Why haven''t you rested?"


    Mo Beichen gave a bitter smile and pointed to the memorial which was pushed like a hill.


    "I also want to have a rest, but it''s a pity that things don''t allow people."


    Su Yueru knelt down beside him and put her hand on the temples on both sides of him.


    "There are too many things to deal with. You can''t deal with them all the time. You have to rest. Otherwise, if you work too hard and die early, who can I rely on with zhe''er and crescent moon?"


    Mo Beichen put down the cinnabar pen, head on her belly, relaxed slightly closed eyes, stretched open eyebrows.


    "You are the only one who dares to curse me like this."


    "You''re not made of iron, and if you don''t talk about machines, you''ll always feel tired. Besides, are all the people below dead? Do you have to take care of them all by yourself? "


    Su Yueru murmurs discontentedly.


    Mo Beichen is suddenly opened eyes, dark eyes with a little smile.


    "Are you blaming me for not being able to accompany you more?"


    "Honey, let me remind you that you have missed zhe''er''s two years of growth. As a father, you seem to neglect him."


    Mo North Chen pinched to knead eyebrow center, as if this just reaction comes over.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forget that zhe''er is very clever. In a few years, he can share it for me."


    Su Yueru suddenly sank her face and grabbed Mo Beichen''s nose.


    "You forgot what you promised me? Don''t think that if you turn me into the palace now, there''s nothing I can do. Don''t make zhe''er''s idea. He''s not suitable for the life here. ""Well, well, I won''t forget. I promised you, but I never forgot."


    Mo Beichen quickly grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "You can enslave a lot of people. Although respecting the king has no intention of ruling, it doesn''t mean that he is a straw bag. There is Jinluo, the guy is a fox and very clever. There is Hu tie and Jinyao who recommended him to me. He is very talented and can be used. By the way, there is mu er."


    Mu''er is the ninth prince who was saved by Su Yueru and sent to Xianfei, who is now the foster son of xiantaifei.


    "Now that mu''er is eleven, he can really get in touch with him. Do you want to meet him?"


    Su Yueru nodded.


    "Zhe''er and Yueya can have a brother."


    Mo Beichen suddenly hugs the man fiercely.


    "Listen to you, I should accompany you and zhe''er more."


    Then he picked up the man, strode inside, threw the man on the Dragon couch, turned over and got on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover them up, supported his forehead with one hand, and looked at the man endlessly.


    Su Yueru closed her eyes, didn''t feel the person''s next action, slowly opened her eyes, but to the person''s joking eyes, immediately turned red, conscious that she was teased by this person.


    "You..."


    "Are you looking forward to me?"


    "Nonsense, I''m tired and going to sleep."


    Su Yueru snorted, turned over and turned her back to the man.


    Mo Beichen low smile, hand in her hair gently stroked.


    "You know, I''ve never had a sound sleep in two years."


    Su Yueru was stunned by these words, but she was also soft hearted.


    Mo Beichen holds her hair, puts it in his nose, sniffs it, and says in a low voice.


    "Only when you are by my side can I feel at ease."


    Su Yueru turned over and faced Mo Beichen, looking at the blue under the man''s eyes.


    Long sigh, "sleep."

 Chapter 517

    Mo Beichen''s fingertips flicked, and the candle not far away went out, followed by the trivial sound of clothes rubbing, but they just hugged each other and fell asleep.


    The eunuch came to call Mo Beichen to go to court at the end of the night.


    Mo Beichen''s vigilance has always been high. When the eunuch pushed the Palace door, he felt it.


    "Your Majesty, it''s four o''clock. It''s time to go to court."


    Mo Beichen turns over and sits up, pinches the center of his eyebrows, and gently presses the quilt angle for Su Yueru.


    "Be quiet and don''t wake her up."


    The big eunuch that serves should be a, personally from small eunuch hand took long Pao, then go to Mo Beichen body to cover.


    "Your Majesty really dotes on your mother. She is a blessing from her previous life."


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly Yang, looking at the woman on the bed, in a good mood, mouth can''t help rising.


    It''s not the blessing that she cultivated, but the blessing that he cultivated for several generations.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a good feeling to wake up naturally every day. Because there is no empress dowager, Su Yueru doesn''t have to go to ask someone to say hello. So it can be said that she is the only one in the harem at present.


    But she didn''t expect that when she got up today, Mo Beichen was there.


    After stretching himself, youruge and picturesque wait for him to wash, he finds that Mo Beichen is wearing a long robe with a bunch of sleeves. He lifts the robe up and ties it around his waist. There are some pieces of wood scattered on both sides of the ground. He also holds a saw in his hand, rolls up his sleeves and steps on the bench.


    One side of the small zhe''er holding sticks and crescent moon in constant trouble.


    Suddenly zhe''er picks up a fruit and hands it to Mo Beichen''s lips. Mo Beichen''s mouth is slightly crooked and slightly lowers his head. He opens his mouth to hold the fruit with a little warmth in his eyes. However, little zhe''er suddenly pulls back his hand and quickly shoves the fruit into his mouth.


    "Cluck, cluck..." He began to laugh.


    Mo Beichen put down the saw in his hand, picked up little zhe''er and raised it high.


    Under the sun, the scene, let Su Yueru heart tremble, only feel a warm flowing.


    "Mother queen..."


    Crescent waving a small hand to Su Yueru put, a call but attracted the attention of the father and son.


    Mo Beichen put little zhe''er on the ground, not far away is a just done little Trojan horse.


    The little guy is surprisingly clever. After being put down by Mo Beichen, he just climbs and sits on the Trojan horse.


    Mo Beichen clapped his hands and came over.


    Su Yueru pulled out the embroidered handkerchief with a smile and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Why is it so early today?"


    "Listen to your advice, leave the matter to Qi Lin, and come back to accompany you and the children."


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked. Suddenly she sees a person behind a little eunuch. She wipes her sweat and looks at Mo Beichen in surprise.


    "You..."


    "Don''t be too moved. Just give me a kiss."


    Su Yueru pushed on the man''s chest and quickly met him.


    The visitor was an old man, about 70 years old, followed by a young man wearing a white embroidered bamboo.


    "Old minister (Minister) kowtow to your majesty, empress, long live the emperor, long live the empress, long live the empress."


    They said together.


    "Flat out."


    Mo Beichen straightened the whole sleeve and said with both hands behind him.


    It was su Yueru, who hurriedly stepped forward, holding the old man''s arm.


    "Grandfather, cousin"


    Su Yueru called excitedly,


    "empress."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the old man choked. His granddaughter, whom he finally met, disappeared for another two years in a flash. He was the one who had a big life. He could live another two years. In his lifetime, he could see Su Yueru again. How could the old man not be excited.


    "How are you, grandfather?"


    Su Yueru one is not expected, two, when really see, also can''t help but red eyes, hand to call small zhe''er and crescent.


    "Call your great grandfather."


    "Great grandfather."


    Two little guys called out sweetly.


    "And uncle."


    "Uncle."


    The two little guys are obedient and call when they want.


    Xu Boran had some cold face, slightly a smoke, some want to laugh, but hold back the feeling, more like constipation.


    "Don''t stand any longer. There is no distinction between monarch and minister in Jiaofang hall today. Please come in with me."


    Mo Beichen said and then turned to take the lead to go in.


    Several people followed Mo Beichen to walk in one by one, and even two little guys all followed one by one.


    Soon, the palace ladies served tea and snacks.


    Mr. Xu looks a little uneasy, but little zhe''er is clever. He sends the snack to Mr. Xu and says it with milk.


    "Great grandfather eat, uncle eat..."Mo Beichen puts his cup on the table. Su Yueru doesn''t want zhe''er to touch the affairs of the court too much. First, he is still young. Second, as she said, sooner or later, they will leave here. That is to say, she doesn''t want zhe''er and Yue ya to be "polluted".


    He asked Gong e to take the two little things down first, and then he said slowly.


    "Actually, I have a matter to discuss with master Xu today."


    "Your Majesty, please."


    Xu said, flattered.


    Consultation, as a superior king, even used the word "consultation" to him, which shows his respect for him.


    "At the beginning, the Marquis Xu was famous all over the world. His erudition and wide knowledge are well known. This time I want the Xu family to return to the court. Can he take over the post of imperial master of Chinese culture?"


    The so-called Taifu, those of that religion are all royal descendants.


    "Your Majesty I''m old... "


    "Mr. Xu, you''d better listen to me first, and then decide whether you want to agree with me or not?"


    Master Xu was very disappointed with the court hall at the beginning, and he left the court hall after losing his daughter and wife. Now he is still a little repelled to call him back.


    "It''s my disrespect."


    Mo Beichen didn''t care about these, just said slowly.


    "Now there are not many descendants in the imperial palace. Apart from mu''er, the ninth Prince left by the former Emperor, who is still under age, there are only princess Yueya and zhe''er under my knee."


    Master Xu nodded and suddenly widened his eyes. That is to say, if he takes the post of Taifu, what he wants to teach is his little treasure, jinwaizeng grandson?


    This is excellent.


    "Although Yueru is now the queen and the power behind her is Dongjia state, she has no power in the court. I hope the Xu family can become her backer. What do you think of him?"


    Master Xu was stunned. This This is to give Su Yueru the rhythm of establishing power in the court. Even, it is very likely that the Xu family will surpass the Chang and Qian families.


    After that, Chang and Qian did not dominate the court, but a situation of tripartite confrontation!

 Chapter 518

    This even Su Yueru did not expect, surprised to see Mo Beichen, that person is to see Xu Laozi, waiting for his reply.


    Has been away from the court hall for more than 20 years, is it really coming back?


    "What do you want to do with your grandfather? He is old and his uncle has been in business for a long time. Who else do you want to work for you?"


    Su Yueru stares at Mo Beichen and moves to master Xu.


    Mo Beichen a face helpless, oneself this is for her sake, this have no conscience of small woman.


    Master Xu put the man''s eyes in his eyes and sighed. If Man''er had been as lucky as Yueru, he would not have left so early.


    "Don''t think about it. The old man is very old. Every day is a waste of time. In life, there must be a hope. Besides, the old man can''t wait to be with my precious grandson."


    "Grandfather, you really don''t have to..."


    "Father can''t, I can."


    That has been silent did not speak Xu Boran suddenly said.


    Su Yueru was stunned and looked at Xu Biran.


    "Cousin, official career is no better than shopping mall..."


    "Do you think I can''t?"


    That person picks eyebrow to see to Su Yue Ru, Su Yue Ru a Leng, hurriedly say.


    "No, it''s not..."


    "Don''t worry, empress. The Xu family will be your most powerful support."


    Su Yueru can''t laugh or cry, but she can''t tell them the agreement with Mo Beichen.


    She found that Mo Beichen''s old fox was on purpose. The Xu family was a help to her. If the Xu family was strong enough, it would be like the Chang family to Chang Xifu and the Qian family to Qian Xiangyu.


    But at the same time, their fate is also tied together, she is proud, Xu family is proud, she is weak, Xu family is weak, this is not a means for him to leave his own.


    Master Xu and Xu Boran did not stay long before they left.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t always have time to accompany Su Yueru and zhe''er. On this day, Yueya is not as naughty as Xiao zhe''er. She lies quietly beside Su Yueru''s legs and falls asleep. Su Yueru pats the little girl''s belly while reading the book.


    Little zhe''er doesn''t know where to play, but he doesn''t worry about following her like a song.


    In fact, little zhe''er is bored in Jiaofang hall, thinking that Mo Beichen hasn''t played with him for several days, and he promised to teach him the skill of riding and shooting.


    He slipped out of jiaofangdian alone, but at the moment Ruge happened to be caught by other things. For a moment, no one found that xiaozhe''er slipped out.


    Little zhe''er Rao is clever, but he doesn''t know the way from Jiaofang hall to Shengde hall.


    He walked along the stone road with his chest and a beautiful short sword from Mo Beichen.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a little fat man sprang up in the grass, wearing a bright green coat, with a pair of deer skin boots on his feet and a round stomach, blocking little zhe''er''s way.


    Mo qianzhe just glanced at him and wanted to spare him.


    "I told you to stop. Are you deaf?"


    Seeing that Mo qianzhe ignored him, the man was so angry that he came forward to catch Mo qianzhe.


    It''s just that little zhe''er''s body is small, but his movements are sensitive. He dodges with a flash.


    "Oh, there''s something else I can do!"


    "Who are you?"


    Mo qianzhe frowned, and his gloomy face was just like Mo Beichen''s, which was carved in the same mold. He was very similar. The momentum made the little fat man shiver.


    Such a small guy, where come so sharp eyes?


    He must have read it wrong.


    Straightened his small chest, a very arrogant look said.


    "My aunt is the imperial concubine in the palace, and my uncle is the Emperor today!"


    That pair of eyes one stare, imitate to say "how? I''m afraid. "


    Mo qianzhe frowned. Even if he was young, he knew that Fu Guifei was his father''s concubine. Suddenly, he was angry.


    With a heavy hum, he turned and left.


    The little fat Dun, who was ignored, was stunned again. He quickly followed up and went around to Mo qianzhe.


    With open arms, he blocked Mo qianzhe''s way.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mo qianzhe is also annoyed and stares at the little fat man.


    "The sword on your waist is good. I like it. Bring it to me."


    The man should take it for granted, as if he had opened his mouth, and Mo qianzhe had to give it.


    "No way!"


    Mo qianzhe snorted coldly. This time, he didn''t turn around to leave, but directly hit the man''s shoulder. He was about to move forward. Who knew that little fat man was also arrogant.


    Usually used to domineering, no one will not put him in the eye of it!


    When he reaches for Mo qianzhe''s sword."Let go!"


    Mo qianzhe grabbed the fat hand and threw him away. The little fat man staggered two steps and his eyes were red.


    "Bold things, don''t look at your identity. I''ll decide what I like!"


    With that, he roared and pounced on him. Even though he was flexible, he was much thinner than the little fat dun. One of them fell to the ground when he didn''t pay attention. Soon they wrestled with each other. Mo qianzhe suffered some injuries, but the little fat Dun didn''t get better, and his face became more swollen.


    Not far away came a more slender young man, dressed in a white robe, a jade belt around his waist, wearing a jade crown. Looking at the two little guys fighting together, he quickly asked the little eunuch behind him to come forward and pull them apart.


    "Whose children are you? In this palace, you are not allowed to make a fool of yourself, and there is no one to look after you."


    The visitor''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and the two lines on the jade face were slightly wrinkled.


    Mo qianzhe snorted heavily, threw away the eunuch''s hand, stood up from the ground, and straightened his robe.


    He had slipped out alone, of course, without an attendant.


    And that little fat Dun is also a moment of fun, took a fork in the road, the little eunuch lost, this just met the hapless Mo qianzhe.


    "I am the son of Lord Chang, the Minister of rites. My grandfather is the prime minister, and my aunt is the imperial concubine."


    The boy nodded slightly, thinking, no wonder he is so arrogant, even at a young age.


    Looking at another little guy, he just raised his head arrogantly and patted himself up and down with a short hand, which was a bit arrogant.


    "And you?"


    "Mo qianzhe."


    Su Yueru never hid the surname of Xiao zhe''er, and told him early and taught him to write his own name.


    Come a Leng, now in this palace, surnamed Mo, age is so big, not many, the only one, that is


    "Little prince, how did you come out?"


    "I''m lost."


    Mo qianzhe grabs his head and says.


    That jade face youth slightly smile, let a person have a kind of feeling like the spring breeze, stretch out a hand to say.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back. As it happens, I''m going to say hello to Aunt Huang."

 Chapter 519

    Mo qianzhe looked at the outstretched hand and the smiling peaceful face. He was a little stunned. He wanted to stretch out his little hand, but he was hit by the little fat man and quickly pulled his sword around his waist.


    "So you are my uncle''s cheap prince."


    That small fat Dun a face arrogant appearance, looking at the dagger in the hand, elated.


    "Give it back to me!"


    Mo qianzhe gritted his teeth. If he hadn''t loosened his guard just now, this guy would want to take things from him!


    "Well! The wild seed that no one wants doesn''t deserve such a good thing


    "Shut up! You are the wild seed, I am not


    Mo qianzhe is completely angered, roared and jumped up, the little fat Dun is holding the sword, see Mo qianzhe jumped up is also a Leng, subconsciously back a step, but that Mo qianzhe''s small body is suddenly blocked, it is the jade face boy caught zhe er.


    "Young master, it''s wrong to rob other people''s things. Moreover, zhe''er is the prince. You are so disrespectful."


    "He is not a prince, my aunt said he is a wild seed! My uncle was cuckolded


    "You are the wild seed! He is my father


    Mo qianzhe gritted his teeth and widened his eyes. He had never been humiliated. His mother said that it was his father, the father of him and his sister Yueya. Why should he say that he was a wild seed!


    Xiao pangdun was scared back by Mo qianzhe.


    "You What are you doing? I''m not wrong


    "You''re wrong, you''re wrong. Apologize, you apologize to me!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    The little fat man was caught by the jade faced boy relying on Mo qianzhe. He couldn''t get away from it. He vomited his tongue at him and made a face. He turned around and left.


    The little eunuch brought by Yumian boy stopped him.


    "How dare you stop me! Go away, dog


    "Young master, just now I said that it''s wrong to rob other people''s things. You are really stubborn. In this case, I just need to hand you over to the queen."


    "Queen? Is that the vicious old woman? Hum! What right does she have to deal with me? Get out of the way. I''m going to find my aunt! You can''t afford to offend her. "


    When Mo qianzhe heard that the little fat Dun dared to insult his mother, his eyes turned red and he was angry. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He broke away from the jade faced boy and grabbed the head of the dagger. But the little fat Dun just grabbed the shell. He was hit by Mo qianzhe and fell to the ground. Mo qianzhe rode on the dagger On fat Dun''s body, he raised his dagger in his hand.


    "Shua ~" is about to fall.


    "Zhe''er, stop it!"


    All these changes are so fast that even the jade faced boy didn''t expect that Mo qianzhe would dare to kill him. His cold breath is just like his father''s.


    And Mo Beichen so similar of he, also don''t know is those eyes blind, unexpectedly suspect they are not father and son?


    Mo qianzhe wanted to cut off the little fat man''s ears, but he was stopped by the jade faced man, but he decided to teach him a lesson, to see if he would dare to provoke him in the future!


    "Ding!" The sharp edge of the knife cut the little fat Dun''s ear, and he just heard "ah..." A scream like killing a pig, suddenly blood pouring, his earlobe has separated from the small ear.


    "Zhe''er!"


    Yu Mian ren''er is also in a daze. He grabs Mo qianzhe. Just now, his momentum is too frightening. He doesn''t look like a child who is only two years old.


    "Go and ask the imperial doctor to come, and send someone to inform Princess Fu."


    I''m afraid it will make a big deal.


    ¡­¡­


    He fell to the ground, twitching and crying, and was carried away.


    Yumianren''er personally sent xiaozhe''er to Jiaofang hall.


    At the moment, Su Yueru is combing her hair for Yueya. She doesn''t realize that Mo qianzhe has done so much harm. She doesn''t realize it until Yumian boy returns the little zhe''er whose cheek is also stained with blood to the palace.


    Yumian boy didn''t wipe off the blood on his cheek on purpose. He felt that it could soften the Queen''s heart.


    Who knows small zhe son pour don''t need him to teach, see Su Yue Ru then grievance of low hang head, follow behind him.


    "What''s going on? Where did you get hurt? "


    Su Yueru grabbed Xiao zhe''er and said to rouge.


    "Go and get the medicine box, go!"


    In the past two years, her temperament became more and more calm, and the frequency of such anxiety and panic was less and less. But when she saw the blood bead on little zhe''er''s face, her heart suddenly came to her throat.


    "Mother Zhe''er is not a wild child Sobbing... "


    Sobbing, opening his hands, he hugged Su Yueru''s thigh, which was wronged and sad, and immediately made Su Yueru''s heart soft. In his heart, he said hello to Mo Beichen again."Aunt Huang, I just happened to pass by there. I know something about it."


    Su Yueru just looked at the visitor. Her face was as beautiful as jade, and her whole body was also out of the dust. She looked about twelve or thirteen years old, but her character was good. What''s more, he called her Aunt Huang!


    In this palace, apart from Mo Qilin, there was only the ninth Prince of that year. Now "King Huai" would call her that.


    "Shepherd?"


    "Does Aunt Huang remember Mu er?"


    The ninth Prince''s face flashed a touch of excitement. If Su Yueru hadn''t saved him, he would have died quietly in the back palace.


    "Naturally."


    Unfortunately, this is not the time to gossip.


    Mo yunmu, the king of Huai, said the general process, but Su Yueru''s face became more and more heavy. In this, his son couldn''t say anything right, but he was wronged a lot, and the mistake was that he shouldn''t hurt people.


    No matter what the situation, there is a fallacy, that is, as long as you hit someone, that person is wrong, that person is wrong.


    Su Yueru didn''t blame her son. At this time, he needs more comfort. As for the truth, he can teach it later.


    Let Rouge will small zhe son took a bath, good coax a coax then fell asleep.


    Su Yueru took a look at Mo yunmu who was not in a hurry to leave.


    "Mu''er, wait a moment, you will watch quietly, and you don''t need to say anything."


    "Does Aunt Huang want to go to find Fu Guifei?"


    Su Yueru shook her head with a smile, folded her legs and held a cup of blue and white porcelain.


    Just end of the end to sit there, but from a mother instrument world posture, put the cup aside, mouth slightly hook.


    "My palace is waiting for her to come and ask for the blame."


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Wei, who was bandaged up by the doctor, muttered the pain and pushed all the blame to Mo qianzhe''s head.

 Chapter 520

    "Aunt He doesn''t care about you at all Wei''er just wants to borrow his sword to have a look, so he hurts Wei''er Weier is in pain Wei''er is in pain... "


    You know, Chang Wei is her elder brother''s precious son. She knows that her position in the palace has something to do with her family''s great power. When her precious son was sent to the palace to play for a few days, he was cut off half an ear. First, she didn''t take good care of him. Second, it''s the little thing. It''s really deceiving!


    "Aunt Sobbing Weier said you are my aunt, and that guy also said bad things about my aunt, saying you You are a princess. Her mother is the queen. She will drive you out of the palace sooner or later Sobbing... "


    What kind of environment did Chang Wei grow up in?


    In the backyard, there are many intrigues. Naturally, I have learned a lot from hearing and seeing.


    "What? Does he really say that? "


    Chang Xi''s good fortune almost lifted the table.


    "How dare this little bastard say that!"


    "Niang Niang, we can''t just let it go after such a big grievance."


    "Of course not."


    Chang Xifu turned his eyes and said to Gong E.


    "Go and tell my elder brother that Wei''er has been hurt by Mo qianzhe. Let him send someone to the palace to ask the emperor to be the master. The palace will never give up this matter."


    Glancing at Chang Wei, who was still mumbling "pain to death", Chang Xifu touched his forehead lovingly.


    "Come and carry the young master. How can we go to Jiaofang hall to ask for justice?"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Yueru drank the third cup of tea, Chang Xifu arrived with people.


    A face of fierce, it is obvious that the bad.


    Su Yueru slightly raised her eyebrows and glanced at Chang Xifu, who couldn''t even do the ceremony.


    "Queen..."


    "Did my sister learn all her manners from the dog? Why is everyone so humble? "


    Before Chang Xifu spoke, he was beaten down by Su Yueru. Suddenly, his momentum became smaller and he was unwilling to bow his knees to Su Yueru.


    "Empress, my palace is here to seek justice."


    "Oh? I don''t know what wronged Fu Guifei. She wants to go to our palace to seek justice. "


    Su Yueru pick eyebrows, calm said, but it is to provoke that often Xifu and gas of a burst of liver and gallbladder pain.


    This woman can pretend too much!


    "Lift up the young master."


    Chang Wei, who was carried up, saw that Mo yunmu, who was sitting at ease, felt guilty for a moment. In Chang Xifu''s eyes, he was afraid and timid. He quickly reached out and patted him on the head.


    "Don''t be afraid, Wei''er. My aunt is here. She''ll make the decision for you."


    When Chang Xifu said this, Chang Wei''s body hardened.


    In his eyes, his aunt''s status is very high. She is the favorite woman of the emperor!


    "What are you going to do?"


    "The empress should have heard a saying that" the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. "


    "It depends on what it is."


    Fu Guifei snorted coldly, "the empress should see that Wei''er is hurt. Shouldn''t the empress let the little prince come out to confront me and give an account to my family?"


    Chang Jia! What a big mountain!


    "The little prince was bitten by a dog today. He was frightened. It''s inconvenient to see people. If there''s anything wrong, this palace will handle it impartially."


    The words "bitten by the dog" and "be fair" were specially added, which made the princess Fu''s face uncertain.


    "The empress had better be fair! In this case, the little prince hurt my eldest brother''s only son. How should the queen deal with this? "


    "I think it''s a light lesson."


    "What


    Fu Guifei''s eyes slightly stare. She claps the armrest of the chair angrily and stands up. She just points to Su Yueru''s nose and scolds.


    Su Yueru glanced at her and said aloud.


    "Concubine Fu should send someone to invite the emperor and General Chang. Why don''t we deal with this matter when your majesty and General Chang arrive?"


    Chang Wei timidly leans on Fu Guifei''s side. Su Yueru is a little softhearted because of her timid appearance. However, if she doesn''t treat her domineering nature well today, she is afraid that it will really harm the child.


    Chang''s daughter-in-law doesn''t know what medicine Su Yueru sells in the gourd, but Chang Wei is the one who is injured, and she is a full victim. Plus the influence of Chang''s family, she doesn''t believe it. Even if the emperor dotes on this woman, she won''t protect her openly!


    "Well, let''s wait for your majesty to deal with it!"


    Chang Xifu said, and then sat back in the chair, Chang Wei close to her legs, now is a clever appearance.


    Soon, Mo Beichen and Chang Wei''s father Chang Yuanshan arrived.All the people get up to salute Mo Beichen. Su Yueru''s face is slightly heavy, and he also gets up. Mo Beichen strides over and presses her on the chair.


    Su Yueru curled her lips. She just did it. She didn''t plan to salute.


    "What happened?"


    About the course, someone has reported to him on the way, just asked symbolically.


    "Your Majesty, you must be responsible for Wei''er and our family."


    Chang Xifu changed his previous domineering appearance and softened his face to Mo Beichen, a face of grievance.


    Su Yueru snorted coldly and watched the man change his face.


    Mo Beichen feels Su Yueru''s obvious anger, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. He realizes that he is called to watch the play, not to host it.


    A light cough, hands behind, calm face said.


    "It''s up to the queen to deal with the affairs of the harem."


    Sure enough, I saw Su Yueru''s eyebrows open with satisfaction.


    Mo Beichen sat down to one side with great interest, took a good tongue and sniffed it in his nose. It''s time for Chang to clean up. He wants to hit the muzzle of the gun. What can he do? What''s more, it''s worse for Su Yueru than for him!


    "Father..."


    After seeing his father, Chang Wei quickly runs over and holds Chang Yuanshan''s thigh. He sobs again. He can''t see Chang Yuanshan''s heartache and his forehead is blue.


    "Empress, shouldn''t you give an account to my son?"


    "Explain? This punishment of Ben Gong Jue is already very light. Does general Chang want us to punish him severely? "


    "You I don''t understand what the queen means


    Chang Yuanshan is almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Come on, bring up those little eunuchs."


    Su Yueru''s words fell, and he saw several eunuchs who were originally following Mo yunmu were brought up.


    "I''ll see your majesty, I''ll see your mother."


    "Get up and talk."


    "Thank you, thank you mother..."


    "Come on, you can tell us the situation at that time. It''s really no good. It''s OK to use performance."

 Chapter 521

    Chang Yuanshan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the little eunuchs. Could he not know what temperament his son usually had?


    Let''s not say who''s right or who''s wrong in this matter, just because the other party is a prince, ordinary people can''t say anything.


    But he''s different. He''s a Chang and has enough strength and background.


    What''s more, although there are rumors that the emperor dotes on the little prince, he is not his own child after all. If he dotes on him again, where can he go.


    If this child is the child of Princess Qi, I''m afraid it''s another matter.


    Again favored, but also just a stand in!


    "When the slaves arrived, the little prince and the young master of Chang''s family were fighting together. They didn''t know why, but..."


    The eunuchs gave a detailed account of the situation at that time. When they insulted Su Yueru, they stopped for a moment, but they still thought about it.


    Immediately, Mo Beichen''s face sank down, and his dark eyes were filled with rage. Chang Yuanshan and Chang Xifu were also stunned, looking at Chang Wei who was shrinking his head.


    Chang Yuanshan is a man who knows what he sees. Mo Beichen is obviously angry.


    "The child is still young and not sensible. I hope the empress will forgive me."


    Su Yueru leisurely put down the cup in her hand and chuckled.


    "I''m not very sensible, the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault, the children''s words and deeds are all learned from the adults, only the words that abuse our palace."


    Su Yueru''s eyes suddenly glared fiercely, not to mention Chang Xifu, even Chang Yuanshan, who was used to fighting in the battlefield, was stunned.


    He pushed Chang Wei away and said, "pa!" I slapped him in the face.


    "You villain, what can you say if you are so rebellious? Don''t apologize to the queen


    Chang Wei was stunned and covered his cheek He cried with a cry.


    "I''m right, he''s a wild seed! It''s the wild seed! I didn''t say it by myself. You and your aunt are the same Ah... "


    Chang Wei didn''t say what he said, so he was slapped again.


    This slap is very heavy, fat body in a flash, then fell to the ground.


    Little guy did not, feel aggrieved, clearly he did not say anything wrong, why even his father beat him!


    Chang Xifu''s face also changed. This ancestor can really cause trouble. This kind of rebellious words may be childish words from a child''s mouth, but from Su Yueru''s point of view, they are not all taught by adults!


    "Wow!" A, Mo Beichen the cup in the hand heavily fell out!


    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    Chang Yuanshan and Chang Xifu knelt down in fear.


    I wish I had never been here.


    "Calm down?"


    He calms down. Who will vent Yueru''s anger? He didn''t want to block the fire for them.


    "How can you make me calm down?"


    "Your Majesty, a child''s words cannot be taken seriously, and Besides, Wei''er was also punished. Moreover, he said that a slap in the face would never make a sound. Just by the words of these little eunuchs, it is likely to be a trap! "


    Chang Xifu suddenly looked up at Mo Beichen''s eyes with some grievances.


    Mo Beichen smiles angrily, leans on the chair, hands overlapping on the knee, eyes slightly squinting, looking at Chang Wei kneeling on the ground, obviously very timid.


    "He''s still young. I don''t care about him."


    Chang Xifu and Chang Yuanshan were both relieved.


    Only listen to Mo Beichen and cold voice say.


    "But you remember that zhe''er is my son, the prince, and Rong Le is the queen of Daqi, the mother of the country. If you abuse the royal family, what should be the crime of committing the following crimes?"


    "Emperor forgive me, I know my mistake, and I hope your majesty will punish me severely!"


    No matter how stupid Chang Yuanshan was, he knew that his anger was aimed at his brother and sister.


    Only by the sentence "the son is not the fault of the godfather" and the fatal sentence of Chang Wei.


    Mo Beichen hummed coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Su Yueru.


    "What do you think, queen?"


    Su Yueru deliberately tilted her head, seemed to think for a while, then said seriously.


    "Why don''t you just ban Fu''s sister for one month and pay for three months? As for General Chang I''m not a member of the harem. I don''t know what to do with it. If not, it depends on General Chang''s contribution to Daqi. Forget it. "


    Su Yueru blinked her eyes. In front of her, Mo Beichen gave her enough face. Naturally, she also wanted to give him face.


    See Mo Beichen eyebrow tiny pick.


    He didn''t plan to end up like this. He was worried about how to suppress the more and more presumptuous Chang family. Secondly, it was time for some people to understand that Su Yueru and zhe''er''s status in the palace was not a superficial title, but a real power. It also saved some people who didn''t know the heaven and earth from pushing their noses and faces.


    "Well, you can get away with a capital crime, but you can''t get away with a living one. Chang Yuanshan, I''ll punish you for a month''s meditation and a year''s salary. Teach your son well at home! As for Fu Guifei, I''ll do as the queen says. Besides, I don''t want to see this little thing before I learn the rules. "Chang Yuanshan was stunned. The punishment was not heavy. He just thought about it for a month. As for the salary, it was just the emperor''s last sentence. What is learning to behave? Isn''t it the emperor''s last sentence?


    Chang Wei is the direct son and direct grandson of Chang Fu. Doesn''t that mean that his future is worrying?


    If he is not favored by the emperor, his position in the Chang family after that


    Chang Yuanshan had to lower his head and answered in a low voice, "thank you, Lord longen."


    Then Chang Wei, who was scared to pee his pants, retreated. As soon as he came out of the Jiaofang hall, his face sank and he went out of the palace with Chang Wei''s collar.


    But Fu Guifei is a blind person. She cries for a while and says that those things have nothing to do with her. She also listens to Chang Wei''s words. Unexpectedly, such a small guy has learned to cheat people, so much so.


    But teach Mo Beichen to listen to of big annoyance, waved sleeve, say "nothing important, blessing imperial concubine then go back to rest."


    The princess Fu, who was crying, was stunned. She hated it in her heart, but she couldn''t show it. She looked back at Mo Beichen step by step. You know, she hasn''t seen Mo Beichen for a long time.


    The women in the harem are all the same except for their appearance. In fact, they are all pitiful. No one is better than anyone else.


    All the people in the way are gone. Mo Beichen turns his eyes and looks at Mo yunmu.


    "Have you had your aunt''s peace?"


    Mo yunmu naturally knew that this was his question.


    He didn''t have a name, only his mother married him a name called "mu''er". Later, Su Yueru sent it to Xianfei, which attracted the emperor''s attention. This name was given to him by Xianfei.


    "Yes, I happened to meet the little prince on the way, so I sent him back together."


    "There''s no one else here. You don''t have to be restrained."


    Su Yueru stretched a stretch, knocked some sour waist said.

 Chapter 522

    Mo Beichen also nodded, as if no one else had grasped Su Yueru''s finger and played with it in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t you think the punishment is too light?"


    "I''ve just been scolded for a few words, and I won''t lose a piece of meat. Zhe''er has cut off half of his ears. I''m afraid that your last words will shake the child''s future and the weight of General Chang in the Chang family."


    Mo Beichen low smile, his month Ru has always been a thorough person.


    "I''m going to Yandu tomorrow. I''ll go in private. You''ll have to hold the palace down for me. I''ll be back in about ten days. I''ll declare that I''m ill and no one will see me."


    Su Yueru frowned in embarrassment. Although she entered the palace only a short time ago, she couldn''t stay.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me?"


    "Darling, make sure you come back intact."


    Mo Beichen said, then pulled the person, pressed on the knee, fingers on her cheek, across her lips, will fall a kiss.


    Mo yunmu on one side was very embarrassed. He put aside his eyebrows. God, he was just a child! Do you want to put on such a restrictive thing in front of him.


    The cheek Teng red, even the tip of the ear are suffused with a layer of red halo.


    Mo Beichen low smile.


    "Shepherd, go with me."


    The person named was stunned, "ah?" A sound, half a response to come over, quickly nodded.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    It''s really exciting.


    And Mo Beichen''s plan is that sooner or later the world will be handed over to mu''er, and he is not small. It''s time to contact some things.


    "When I come back, I''ll go to Taixue and study with Xu Taifu."


    "Xu Taifu? The old Marquis Xu who was full of peaches and plums at that time? "


    Mo yunmu was excited, as if it was more attractive to him than to travel with Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen nodded with a smile. Mo yunmu''s face was so excited that he quickly left and went back to pack.


    He is now thirteen, but he is only a prince. It is speculated that Mo Beichen doesn''t like to see him, so he won''t be valued. After all, he has the throne now. "Since he married you, have you suffered less?"


    Su Yueru mumbled, but she was very happy.


    No way, who told her to die in love, is in love, even if there is only a little possibility, she will fight for.


    There was a fortune teller who had calculated for her before. She said that she was Thin-Looking, and she was a fickle person. She was easy to think hard and get into trouble. In fact, she was not ill. Just follow her heart, but once something was choked in her heart, she would be depressed. To put it simply, she would be choked to death by herself, and then worry too much and vomit blood.


    But maybe it was this body that changed her life style.


    Elder martial brother is right. It''s not easy to get such an enlightened man as Mo Beichen.


    Feeling an arm on his waist, the man put his chin on her shoulder and sighed.


    "I promise that you will never be wronged again. If you don''t want to, I will make zhe''er Prince tomorrow."


    "Do you dare to do what you don''t want to do to others


    "Oh My queen is quite literary. "


    Su Yueru was stunned. In this era, there was no one named Confucius.


    Su Yueru sighed and changed the topic.


    "Is this a dangerous trip?"


    "It''s not very dangerous, but I have to go there myself."


    Su Yueru asked, "what''s the matter? We have to let our emperor go there in person?"


    Mo Beichen stopped, didn''t say a word for a long time, the atmosphere has some condensation.


    Su Yueru frowned a little. Is there anything else she can''t talk to?


    Is ready to open his mouth, let him not have to say, but listen to Mo Beichen lean on her ear whisper way.


    "Someone saw the former prince in Yandu."


    "The former prince? Mo Yu


    Su Yueru a surprised, even voice can''t help but suddenly pull up three points, surprised looking at Mo Beichen.


    "Isn''t he dead? I saw him kill himself with my own eyes. "


    That blood splashed three feet, and that person''s determination, all kinds of that day, she can''t forget now, deeply imprinted in her brain, as if it had happened just yesterday.


    "I also have doubts. At the beginning, I personally asked people to deal with Mo Yu''s body and saw it buried with my own eyes."


    Therefore, this trip he must personally confirm, if it is really


    Su Yueru''s heart is beating wildly.


    "If it was him, what would you do with it?"


    Mo Beichen suddenly smile, circle people back to his arms, said.


    "It depends on how he chooses. If he chooses to live an ordinary life, I don''t mind letting him live, but if he is still unwilling to live an ordinary life..."Mo Beichen''s later words didn''t say export, just flashed an obliteration idea in the eyes.


    "Father, mother..."


    Little zhe''er on the bed wakes up and sits up. He rubs his sleepy eyes and looks at them.


    Su Yueru and Mo Beichen exchanged a look.


    She decided to be a white face and a black face, but in order to ease the relationship between her father and son, Su Yueru certainly took on the burden of singing black face.


    Neither of them reached out to pick him up, leaving little zhe''er to open his arms and look pitiful.


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed. She put her hands behind her and pinched Mo Beichen hard. The little zhe''er who bluffed suddenly showed her aggrieved look.

 Chapter 523

    Small zhe son peeps out the aggrieved facial expression to come, stem the neck don''t admit a mistake.


    "It was he who robbed me first, and then made a rude remark, that made me I just... "


    "Yes, he is wrong, but we can''t be like him, can we?"


    Originally, it''s better for adults not to interfere in children''s fights. Even if they have fought or cried, Chang Wei really goes too far. Moreover, it''s a matter of education.


    Looking at 80 at the age of three, a restless child may go astray if he doesn''t teach well.


    Little zhe''er nodded wrongly.


    "Besides, what did you do wrong?"


    "I I shouldn''t have hit him. "


    Su Yueru smiles and caresses his head. At this time, it''s Mo Beichen''s turn to appear.


    Two people looked at each other one eye, Mo Beichen then bent over to embrace small zhe son into the bosom.


    "Fight! You are my son and Prince. If anyone dares to speak ill to you again, you will beat me hard! Remember, you have power, you don''t have to do it yourself. "


    Little zhe''er''s grape like eyes flashed a little doubt, looking at Su Yueru, only to see her headache stroking the forehead.


    "What did you teach him to do? You''re teaching bad kids. "


    Su Yueru quite helpless said, thought this person will cooperate with himself.


    "You will only make my son a weak man. Zhe''er, listen to your father. Remember, a man should protect the land under your feet and the woman behind you! If I''m not here, you''ll have to protect my mother and crescent moon. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    Little zhe''er answered happily.


    Su Yueru wants to say something else, but seeing that father and son are getting along more and more harmoniously recently, she opens her mouth, but she can''t help breaking that harmony.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen takes Mo yunmu and some of his subordinates out of the palace quietly. Few people know about this. They just publicize that the emperor is ill. All matters are handed over to the prince for the time being, and Jin Luo and Jin Taiwei help.


    Half of the conjecture is that the Emperor didn''t want to go to the court because of the queen. In private, the court began to spread that the emperor favored the queen alone, and even wrote a request that the emperor should have rain and dew.


    Su Yueru picked out all the folds and put them aside. When Mo Beichen came back, he must have a good look.


    This day, Su Yueru finished reading the account books of Ruji in the past two months, circled some problems and asked rouge to deal with them.


    After stretching, Gong e came to report the arrival of the jade princess.


    Su Yueru, it''s really your side. Let''s sing.


    Now that they have come, they can''t shut people out, so they let people in.


    Leaning on the cushion, you can see that Princess Yu is wearing a light purple embroidered peony skirt, which is a short jacket with a ring of pink hair around her neck. She looks very soft. When she walks on the road, she is wearing a ring with Jingdang. The gold step on her head shakes with her step, and the Gong e behind her is carrying a food box.


    In front of Su Yueru curtsey line a ceremony.


    "I have seen the queen."


    "It''s hot today. My sister is not in the palace for summer. Why did she come here?"


    I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for her to go to the three treasures hall.


    "Because of the hot summer, the blessing of TOEFL''s sister sent some iced lychees. My concubine thought it was rare, so she quickly asked the girl to put some on and sent them to the empress."


    The servant girl behind opened the food box, and the white mist came out of the food box.


    Riding the princess of the red world, no one knows it''s litchi.


    Su Yueru is not a greedy person. Although litchi is rare in this era, as long as she wants to eat it, she can''t miss it.


    If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal.


    Put the book in her hand aside, Su Yueru smiles lazily, looking at the food box in her hand.


    "It''s my sister''s intention. How can I enjoy the imperial concubine Fu''s intention alone? I''ll give all the things to the eunuchs in the palace to taste the rouge."


    Yu Guifei''s face turned white and her smile was quite unnatural.


    "My sister is really nice to the people in the palace."


    "They are all people who follow our palace wholeheartedly. Our palace has never been stingy with its own people."


    The meaning of the words, it is more obvious, that pair of bright eyes looking at Qian Xiangyu, for a moment, she must think, she saw through her everything, he is like being stripped naked, in front of Su Yueru, can''t hide.


    What a smart person rouge is. Naturally, he knew what Su Yueru meant. He quickly closed the lid of the food box and wanted to take it down.


    "Oh, look at the memory of our palace. My sister must have sent all the lychees to our palace. We can''t eat much. My sister also uses some of them to taste them."


    After a meal, rouge took down the food box, quickly put some more on the plate and put it on Qian Xiangyu''s hand.


    Qian Xiangyu''s mouth was slightly raised, and she seemed very satisfied with this."To be honest, my sister is really greedy."


    Then he stretched out his slender hand, peeled off a grain and put it into his mouth.


    Su Yueru eyebrows slightly pick, it is some don''t understand this woman in the end is why meaning.


    If you want to plant it for Fu Guifei, you don''t have to eat it yourself. But if not, why do you emphasize that it was given to her by Fu Guifei?


    Until the jade imperial concubine spits out the dark red shell in the palm of her hand, she still can''t figure out this woman.


    She looks soft and weak. She seems to be really independent of the world. But the fierce color occasionally appears in her eyes. She can''t believe it. She really doesn''t care about Mo Beichen and doesn''t want to be the queen.


    Lengshen between, the man has peeled another litchi, stretched out to her in front.


    "My sister also has a taste. It''s very sweet. It''s very good."


    Maybe she thought too much, she just wanted to show her good?


    The corner of the mouth slightly curved, with a smile, Su Yueru reached for the litchi, but the rouge quietly stood behind her, leaned against her ear and whispered something.


    Su Yueru frowned slightly, but only for a moment then loosened, slightly puzzled to see Qian Xiangyu.


    She took the antidote in advance?


    "What happened? Sister, why Well


    Before she finished her words, Qian Xiangyu''s face suddenly turned pale as paper, and a look of pain flashed across her face.


    "Wow..." The sound of a, a mouthful of blood will spit out, face, skirt, stained with blood.


    Su Yueru''s heart was startled, so she immediately ordered someone to ask the doctor to come.


    "Bring down your master!"


    There''s no time to think. It''s important to save people now.


    Su Yueru grabbed a pot of tea on the table, broke off Qian Xiangyu''s mouth and poured it into her mouth. Then she pressed the abdominal cavity hard to let the water mixed with blood spit out again and again. Until the imperial doctor arrived, she let people lift it and put it on the couch.

 Chapter 524

    Su Yueru was a little surprised when she saw the visitor. It was Wei Changqing who called the imperial doctor in Jiaofang hall, so she was worried all the way. If Mo Beichen had a weakness, let alone what Mo Beichen would do to him, he would not forgive himself.


    "Changqing, you..."


    Su Yueru is surprised, but it''s still important to save people, so she asks Wei Changqing to explore Qian Xiangyu''s pulse first. Although Wei Changqing doesn''t want to, he still pulls up his sleeve. Saving people is the duty of a doctor. He doesn''t know who the other person is, and he doesn''t judge whether a person should be saved or not from his own standpoint. He can only save or not.


    A finger to explore, it is known that poisoning, fortunately, timely detoxification.


    Asked about the situation and process, Wei Changqing frowned slightly, took a litchi and put it in his nose to smell, then his eyebrows locked.


    The problem is really on the litchi.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll prescribe some medicine. You can let people go to the Tai hospital to catch some. It''ll be OK after two days."


    Wei Changqing said, he grabbed the ready brush, wrote a prescription on the rice paper, and let Gong e follow the little medicine boy to catch the prescription.


    "When will you wake up?"


    Wei Changqing said with a smile, looking at the man lying on the couch.


    "It depends when she wants to wake up."


    After hearing Wei Changqing''s words, Su Yueru frowned slightly and asked someone to find a stretcher to carry Qian Xiangyu back to Qixia palace.


    "Do you think she pretended?"


    "No, it''s really poisoned."


    Wei Changqing raised the litchi in his hand and said.


    "Although the poison is not deep, you think that if you eat this litchi, you will be poisoned."


    "Do you think she directed and acted all this?"


    Wei Changqing picks eyebrows.


    "What''s the point of doing this? If so, I can only say that this woman is very dangerous. "


    In order to get rid of her opponent, she even gambled her own life. If she didn''t save her, would she die?


    Wei Changqing saw the guess in her heart, and then she put the litchi on the plate and said.


    "Which woman in the harem is not cruel? If you''re not tough enough, you can''t help being tough on the enemy and yourself. "


    Looking at Su Yueru''s eyes, a touch of sadness flashed. Wei Changqing''s lips were slightly raised. He was still wearing a green shirt that he was not used to wearing official robes. It was summer, but he was getting thinner and thinner. Because he was just in a hurry, he was still in a cold sweat at the moment.


    "But Princess Fu has been forbidden at the moment. Why is she still holding on?"


    Standing aside, rouge couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s just that she''s forbidden. She''ll be released one day. She came to me on purpose to perform a play."


    Su Yueru sighed and shook her head.


    "It''s too much to risk your life..."


    Behind the vicious two words, such as the song did not say, just can''t believe with his fingers sealed his lips.


    "Yes, maybe it''s really Princess Fu who harbors a grudge and deliberately borrows Princess Yu''s hand. After all, this last move is too cruel, just to make our empress even more unhappy about Princess Fu?"


    Su Yueru rubbed her eyebrows and said, "go to check if there is any one who has brought litchi to Fu Guifei these days. If so, who has she given litchi to?"


    For the time being, just give her a chance. If it''s really a play directed and performed by her, this woman is too cruel!


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong e came to inform her that it was yuan Fei who asked to see her.


    Su Yueru eyebrows pick, one by one today is really idle ah, nothing is scheduled to run her here to entertainment?


    He looks at Wei Changqing. He closes his sleeves and bows to Su Yueru. He wants to quit, but he just listens to Su Yueru.


    "Don''t leave in a hurry, sir. Go to the inner room and wait for a moment. I have something else to discuss with you."


    About the purpose of Mo Beichen''s trip, she was always a little uneasy.


    Wei Changqing nodded slightly, then walked in by picturesque. After a while, Yuanfei came in under the leadership of the little eunuch.


    A goose yellow dress, looks very pleasing, on that age should also look small.


    Su Yueru gave a little blessing to her body. She was very happy with the yuan imperial concubine. It seemed that her mind was much simpler, and what could be seen from her face.


    "I have seen the queen."


    "Get up, it''s a coincidence that sister Yu just left."


    She didn''t say that the poisoning happened to Princess Yu. After all, it happened to her. On the one hand, it was to avoid unnecessary trouble. On the other hand, it needed to be thoroughly investigated.


    The girl saw the litchi on the table and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? The sister of Fu Guifei is also true. She asked me to send a lychee to your mother, but she sent someone to send it first. Is it because I''m afraid I can''t steal it?"The yuan imperial concubine then took the food box in the servant girl''s hand and put it on the table. Su Yueru frowned slightly, but her face was still.


    "Thank you for coming here more, rouge."


    Rouge understood and carried the food box directly to the inner room.


    "The sun is shining outside. The sun is very hot. It''s still cool in the palace of the empress."


    Say that eyes then float to the litchi on the plate, this wench also seems to be a eater.


    Generally speaking, the heart of eating goods is not too bad. By comparison, the yuan imperial concubine is the one who has no messy thoughts.


    "This dish is not ice enough. Ruge, go and bring the iced Simi Lu to the imperial concubine yuan."


    "Similo? What is similo? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Hearing the food, a bright color flashed in Yuan Fei''s eyes.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and chuckled. Soon she brought the iced Simi Lu to her.


    Yuan Fei while eating, while praising delicious, a bowl at the end, just reluctantly put down the bowl.


    "I don''t do much today. If my sister likes it, she can come back tomorrow."


    Yuan imperial concubine puts down the bowl, looking at Su Yueru a face amiable expression, wriggles the PA son, a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance.


    "Sister, if you have something to say, you can say it directly. There is no outsider here."


    "Empress, I just want to remind you to be careful. Fu Guifei wants to take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between you and Yu Guifei. She sees that Yu Guifei wants to take refuge in you, but I don''t know how to do it."


    Take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between Qian Xiangyu and her?


    Su Yueru''s heart bulged. This time Is it imperial concubine Yuan who takes the opportunity to stir up relations, or Qian Xiangyu''s pushing the boat with the current?


    She can''t be sure about this at present. The only thing she can be sure about is that although the yuan imperial concubine is not pure to white eyes, it can be used!


    "Thank you for reminding me. My palace will pay more attention."


    "Well The empress must not tell anyone else. That''s what I said. "


    Yuan Fei then stood up.

 Chapter 525

    "That''s natural. My palace and my sister are in love. How can I betray my sister?"


    Yuan Fei''s face showed a shy smile. She was a teenager after all.


    "Well Can I still come for similo tomorrow? "


    "Naturally, it''s just that Fu Guifei and the palace are not careful. If her younger sister has frequent contacts, I''m afraid she will make trouble for her."


    "So what? I''m not afraid of her. In fact, I can''t stand her arrogance. It''s just It''s just that my father is under her father''s hands... "


    Yuan Fei bit her lower lip.


    "I was sent to the palace just to help Princess fu In fact, where do I want to be here? Sometimes, I miss my mother too much. When I first entered the palace, I often cried alone. "


    Yuan imperial concubine said wittily vomited tongue.


    Su Yueru has no reason to choose to believe her, just feel that she is credible.


    After Yuan Fei left, Wei Changqing came out from the inside, peeled off a litchi and put it into her mouth. Su Yueru''s heart was clear.


    It seems that the jade princess came to push the boat with the current.


    "It''s very sweet. Would you like some?"


    Wei Changqing said as he peeled off the litchi in his hand and put another one in his mouth.


    "If you like, sir, take the rest back."


    Left and right turned one eye, let guarding palace e eunuch all backed out, Su Yue Ru just sink a voice to say.


    "Do you know the purpose of Mo Beichen''s trip?"


    "He won''t tell me, he just told me to take care of you."


    "You really don''t know?"


    Su Yueru frowned slightly, but Mo Beichen didn''t even tell him.


    "I don''t interfere in the affairs in the court Hall any more. What I have to do now is to take care of you, Yueya and zhe''er. This blessed concubine is restless. Such light punishment is not in line with your style."


    Su Yueru rubbed her nose awkwardly.


    "You can''t kill someone or slap her in the face. After all, she didn''t say anything in front of me, and it''s not easy to care more about a child."


    Wei Changqing Low smile, will litchi shell on the next table, self-care sitting in the position of Su Yueru left.


    "You are more and more queen fan, know to take the overall situation into consideration, knock the mountain to shake the tiger."


    Su Yueru smiles bitterly and rubs her eyebrows.


    "The topic is almost pulled by you, you know, Mo Beichen this trip, it is said that someone saw Mo Yu in Yandu."


    Wei Changqing was stunned, and his face was also surprised.


    "Is the message accurate?"


    Su Yueru shook her head. "The man fell in front of me. The blade cut into the meat and the artery cracked. I don''t believe the man is still alive."


    Wei Changqing fumbled for the cup in his hand, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes, and his thin lips pursed slightly.


    "I''ll let my brothers in Yandu pay attention."


    Say to rise to Su Yue Ru pure bright Mou son, in the heart a convex.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. I really don''t know anything."


    "Mr. Wei''s intelligence network will not be cut off after he leaves Luoyang, will it?"


    "Wrongly, I really haven''t received any news."


    "These days, I also sent the people of Ruji to explore, but there was no news. If there was water, I secretly sent people to follow. If Mo Yu was not dead, if he also knew that if water was not dead, do you think he would go to their mother and son?"


    "Mo Yu is a thin lover, who knows, but I still can''t believe that he is still alive."


    "Sir, I mean..."


    Su Yueru talks a little and looks at Wei Changqing. The man puts down the cup with a smile, stands up and bows to Su Yueru.


    "I didn''t say anything. The queen doesn''t have to think about it. Since the queen has nothing to do, I''ll leave first."


    Su Yueru stares at the smiling face and looks up and down for a while, but the man doesn''t move. Intuitively, he has something to hide from Mo Beichen.


    For a long time, Su Yueru sighed.


    "Forget it, sir. Since you don''t want to say it, there must be some truth in it."


    Wei Changqing looks like a white faced scholar. In fact, she has the thickest skin. If not, she would not chase Su Yueru from Luoyang to Dongjia, and then return to Luoyang from Dongjia. It''s a pity that even if he tosses about like this, she would not have him in her heart, or have him in her heart, but just the existence of friends, which can never replace the softest and most vulnerable time in her heart The one you depend on.


    I just hope that the future will live up to her.


    Wei Changqing left a bottle of antidote pills and left with the little drug boy.


    Su Yueru was a little disappointed. After thinking about it, she asked rouge to prepare some excellent medicinal materials and went to Qian Xiangyu''s Qixia palace.


    At the moment, Qixia palace is in a mess. The imperial doctor says that although yuguifei is poisoned, the good thing is that it''s handled in time and it doesn''t matter much, but people still don''t wake up. It''s a worry to others. The servant girl beside yuguifei kneels at her feet as soon as she sees Su Yueru."Niang Niang, you can save our master. The poison is really not released by our master. Niang Mingjian, if our mother is sincere enough to harm her, she won''t eat it first. Our mother just thinks that it''s rare, so she wants to honor her."


    Su Yueru didn''t have any expression on her face. She just reached out and helped her up.


    "I have a good idea. Now the doctor says your master is OK."


    "But But our master is still awake. "


    The tears and snot of the little servant girl''s tears were all over her face. It didn''t look like she was pretending.


    "I''ll go in and have a look at her."


    then I step over the gong''e and walk inside. The room is full of Chinese medicine. It''s so pungent that I can''t help frowning. The windows in the room are closed. It''s stuffy and stuffy.


    "Go and open all the windows."


    "But if this window is opened, what should we do in case our lady gets cold again?"


    Su Yueru frowned. Even though she was not proficient in medicine, she knew the truth of opening windows for ventilation.


    "If the palace asks you to go, you will go. Are you questioning the palace?"


    It seems that she has been a good person for a long time. These people treat her as a sick cat!


    "No, I don''t mean that, I don''t mean that..."


    That small palace e panic appearance, repeatedly wave a hand to say, let a person quickly open the window.


    After a while, the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the room dissipated a lot.


    Su Yueru went to the bedside and just sat down. The pale man on the bed gave a cry and opened his eyes. When he saw Su Yueru, a touch of surprise and doubt flashed in his eyes. Soon he was pressed down and changed into a pathetic look. He called softly.


    "Empress..."

 Chapter 526

    At that moment, Su Yueru was not scared out of goose bumps.


    Without any trace, Su Yueru took a pat on the back of her hand.


    "I understand, and you are relieved."


    "Empress, I really don''t understand. I have no grudge with Fu Guifei in the past, but I have no grudge recently. Why did she harm me like this? I really don''t understand Sobbing... "


    While saying that, while crying pear with rain, struggling to get up, kneeling on the bed, kowtow to Su Yueru.


    "Sister, what are you doing? You and I are sisters, aren''t you killing my sister like this? "


    Since she wants to play the role of sisterhood, she will play a part with her. She wants to see what kind of medicine the gourd sells for this seemingly weak but actually scheming woman!


    "I nearly implicated the empress. I should die. I never thought She made me come here and asked the empress to decide for me... "


    Then he knocked down heavily.


    That lucky princess also heard the news, and Su Yueru is back and forth to come, in fact, she went to Jiaofang hall first, just rushed to empty, know Su Yueru is to Qixia palace, just to come.


    Su Yueru has a headache. First, she hates women crying. Second, she hates women fighting.


    All the women here are powerful. As the saying goes, the queen needle of the wasp is the most poisonous. This woman is ruthless, and it is also ruthless.


    "I''ve seen the empress, and I heard something happened to her sister. So I came here."


    It means that she didn''t mean to escape the punishment of foot restraint. She was sisterly and visited.


    "Get up."


    Su Yueru coldly glanced at her. Since all the people came to her door, she would follow the meaning of Yu Guifei and fold the man''s wings.


    "Empress Xie, elder sister, you are also good. How can you eat poison?"


    As soon as Fu Guifei''s eyes turned and she went to the bed, she was going to catch Yu Guifei''s hand.


    Yu Guifei timidly retreated half a minute, holding the quilt, timidly looked at Su Yueru, as if seeking refuge.


    "You didn''t send that thing."


    "My elder sister has wronged me. I asked someone to give this lychee to my elder sister, but I also gave it to the empress, the flag Princess and the yuan princess. How can someone else be OK, but you are the only one who has something to do with my elder sister?"


    The princess immediately showed a look of grievance, biting her lips, as if she had suffered a lot of hatred.


    "I can still frame you up with my own life."


    "Sister, don''t be excited. What sister means is that this thing has not only passed through the hands of one person in the palace, but you have also taken it to the empress. However, since the elder sister of Yu Guifei suspects the palace, who has poisoned it? I hope the empress will make the decision for me and give me justice."


    Fu Guifei said, and knelt down to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru frowned slightly.


    After a lot of people''s hands, they also pointed out that Princess Yu had brought things to her Jiaofang hall. I''m afraid that this person meant that she was also the one who might poison!


    Is this person too clean, or is she too confident?


    "Ask the empress to make the decision for me. I can hardly see your majesty again..."


    Su Yueru narrowed her eyes. She didn''t want to be shot, but now she''s out of her control. Even so, she won''t let one of them get the benefit.


    Fu Guifei intends to provoke her and Yu Guifei, while Qian Xiangyu''s purpose is to punish Fu Guifei by her hand.


    All Foxes of the millennium!


    "This matter will naturally be dealt with impartially by our palace. It can''t be separated from several people''s hands. Since no one admits it, everyone will be punished!"


    Su Yueru''s eyes swept around the crowd, and several gong''e immediately softened her knees. Her eyes were too sharp and chilling.


    "The maidservants didn''t poison, and I hope the empress can see clearly."


    Mingcha, she will be aware that there is a ghost. She has a clear mind, and the two foxes have a clear mind. In this matter, there must be several ghosts to replace the dead.


    "Rouge."


    "The maid is here."


    "Let''s take them to the Department of justice."


    "Yes."


    "Spare your life, spare your life, maids. They didn''t poison me."


    "Empress, this is too..."


    Fu Guifei''s face turned black as soon as she saw that all the servants she had brought were her own.


    "How about too much?"


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly raised, and her cold eyes look at the maid kneeling behind her and Gong e kneeling beside her bed.


    They are all the servant girls close to each other.


    If there is one person poisoned, it must be one of the two.


    She doesn''t care who is poisoned. Since she wants to use her, she should let them know that she is not easy to use."I remember that it was you who carried the food box at that time."


    Su Yueru''s slender fingers made her face pale and even waved her hand.


    "Lady Wronged, madam, how can a slave do harm to our master? "


    "Oh? Do you mean that what you want to harm is actually this palace? "


    Eyebrow pick, no matter which, is a big crime, she can''t stand it.


    "The empress knows that there are no maidservants."


    That servant girl has already scared of shiver, the facial expression is white again white, the difference two eyes some kind of, fainted past matter.


    "Yes, I didn''t believe it when you said it."


    "Empress, fu''er won''t do such a stupid thing. I hope she can see clearly."


    Yu Guifei did not expect that the people around her would be involved in it, so she begged for mercy.


    "The two younger sisters are soft hearted. You know, if you let these servants form a habit, they will bully the master. Of course, I believe you won''t do such vicious things. Today''s result is nothing more than that the younger sister of Princess Yu is poisoned with our palace. If this humble servant is poisoned, it''s either the younger sister or our palace who wants to poison."


    Su Yueru pointed to fu''er and said.


    Her eyes turned and looked at the servant girl behind her.


    "If it''s the poison from the maid, it''s aimed at the younger sister of the jade concubine. It almost implicated our palace."


    Su Yueru showed a look of heartache.


    She did not believe that the hands of the two maidservants were clean. Even if she was soft hearted, she wanted to see the object.


    Fu Guifei and Yu Guifei are smart people. It seems that their goal has not been achieved this time. On the contrary, they lost their wife and soldiers.


    "The empress knows that I will never do such a thing."


    Fu Guifei says to Su Yueru, turns her head, raises her hand and slaps the servant girl behind her.


    "Bastard, don''t admit it."


    "Lady "Maidservant..."


    That servant girl stares big double eyes, in the double eyes flash to wipe unwilling.

 Chapter 527

    "Now admit your mistake, maybe it won''t affect your family."


    Fu Guifei lowered her head first. This matter must be explained by someone, which also made her realize that Su Yueru was not a good master.


    The servant girl''s big eyes were full of tears. Yes, her family was still in the hands of Fu Guifei. She could die, but what if her family were involved? Her younger brother and sister were still so small


    "It''s the maidservant. It''s the maidservant who lost his mind. It''s all the maidservant''s fault. It has nothing to do with Fu Guifei. Who''s the name of Yu Guifei is always against our mother. I didn''t really want to poison Fu Guifei. I just want to teach her a lesson. It''s all the maidservant''s fault. I beg the empress to punish her."


    That servant girl says then a strength son kowtow to Su Yue Ru.


    "Dong Dong..." Yes, there is a blood mark on her head. It seems that as long as Su Yueru doesn''t speak, she can knock it all the time.


    "OK, OK, now that the culprit has been found, other people can be let go, just..."


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "The palace can''t tolerate such unruly slaves. They dare to murder their master. We have to take such a vicious person back and interrogate him in person!"


    Since she is Chang Xifu''s servant girl, she must know a lot about those dirty and unbearable things. This man can''t die now. Maybe it''s still useful.


    "No, empress, it''s better to give her death for such a slave, so as to save her any more bad thoughts."


    Chang Xifu was also afraid that the maid''s mouth was not tight enough to resist torture. If he betrayed her, it would not be worth the loss! It''s better to die directly. In this world, only dead people are the most reassuring!


    "What is the implication of Princess Fu?"


    Su Yueru eyes a stare, that eyes obviously flashed a kill idea, scared that often Xifu shrink neck, this woman, how also so terrible.


    That look, clear want to swallow her alive general.


    "The queen misunderstood My concubine just suggested that, after all, this Diao Nu is a bit vicious. "


    The maid in waiting felt sad. She couldn''t understand this kind of thing. In order to protect herself, no matter what you have done for her, you will not hesitate to sacrifice you as long as possible!


    Biting his teeth, he got up and hit the post.


    "Stop her!"


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly. She seemed to have known for a long time that she would do this. When she had some movements, she drank low.


    I saw a figure flashed by, man Li grabbed the collar of Gong E in one hand, pulled it, and then fell to the ground.


    She knelt down to Su Yueru.


    "I''m surprised to see the empress."


    Manli is now the commander of the Imperial Guard, responsible for the safety of the palace. Originally Su Yueru thought Mo Beichen was going to take him with him, but he didn''t expect him to stay.


    That''s good. There must be someone with better martial arts here.


    Her present status does not allow her to do it herself.


    "Get up and take this Diao Nu back to the palace. As for Fu Guifei, she is under your command. If you don''t discipline her properly, you should be punished."


    "Forgive me, Queen."


    He said forgiveness, but he didn''t look alarmed. He didn''t have a sincere attitude. He thought Su Yueru punished her lightly last time, and he wouldn''t do anything to her this time.


    After all, she is a concubine, but behind her is Chang''s family!


    "Thinking behind closed doors doesn''t seem to work for my sister. It''s better to Let my sister hand over the imperial concubine''s gold seal and be a concubine. "


    Su Yueru said slowly, her voice was calm, without any ups and downs. She seemed to be talking about the weather today, but Chang Xifu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "What! You Why do you do that! "


    "The palace is the queen!"


    "Even if you''re the queen, you''re the Chang family behind me! The emperor won''t allow it. I want to see the emperor


    She thought it would be all right to sacrifice a close maid, but she didn''t expect to put herself in. Her eyes were black and her head was blue.


    "The emperor is ill. Besides, the emperor has given full power to our palace to deal with the affairs of the harem. Concubine Fu, oh, no, concubine Fu, our palace will give you a chance to turn over a new leaf if you are still so domineering and extravagant after three months, you will always be your concubine Fu!"


    "You You... "


    Chang Xifu was stunned by his anger. If it wasn''t for Gong e, he was afraid that he would rush to tear Su Yueru apart.


    "Niang Niang, as long as you perform well in the past three months, you still have a chance to sit back as your concubine. Don''t be impulsive."


    That blessing noble concubine one mouthful old blood suffocates in the chest, almost vomited out, listened to this words but stiffly swallowed back.


    Had to kneel down to thank, looking at Su Yueru left the back, had to hate the teeth.


    When Su Yueru walked away, she got up from the ground and glared at Qian Xiangyu."What a trick my sister used!"


    "What my sister said is wrong. My sister just pushed the boat along the river. The poison was not from my sister."


    She just ran to the empress and ate the poisoned litchi.


    "Well! Don''t be complacent. We will never give up. We will let my father play your majesty. "


    "Ah..."


    Qian Xiangyu sighed softly.


    "My elder sister is really confused. You are domineering in the palace again and again because you are the legitimate daughter of the Chang family. But now that you are your Majesty''s concubine, you should think for your Majesty''s sake. Not to mention that your majesty is ill now, everything in the court has been dealt with by Prince Zun and Tai Wei Jin. My elder sister is now in the palace. Can you see your majesty?"


    "You What do you mean


    "Oh I''m afraid that your majesty is no longer in the palace, sister. Now the queen is the only one in the harem. You''d better not meet her hard. "


    Qian Xiangyu seems to be a kind reminder. She blinks her eyes. Her black and white eyes are full of sincerity, which makes Qian Xiangyu almost believe her. She just suffered a big loss, but she dare not act rashly. In addition, the girl is pinched in the hands of the queen, so she has to think of a way to do it, except for her.


    "Sister, you''d better mind your own business first."


    Chang Xifu snorted coldly and left Qixia palace with people.


    ¡­¡­


    Pepper room hall, Su Yueru against the soft couch, by picturesque for her to press the position of the temple, long sigh.


    "You say, how much hatred does it mean that the other party has to die They are all women in the palace. This woman, why bother women? "


    "Niang Niang, there are many women, but the Queen''s position is only one. If you don''t step on each other, how can you let yourself sit in your present position?"

 Chapter 528

    Su Yueru helplessly shook her head, wolf more meat less, and this position is too tempting.


    "I think it''s because Mo Beichen is afraid that I''m bored in the deep palace. He specially finds these four playmates for me."


    "You are the only one who thinks so."


    With a smile, rouge put the cut fruit in Su Yueru''s hand, and then picked up the front line to embroider her belly pocket. The little prince and the little princess are growing up and changing clothes quickly.


    Just then, a goshawk came in with flapping wings and landed on the shelf not far from Su Yueru. That was its old position.


    "It''s back from the broken army. Your Majesty must have sent you a letter."


    Ruge said with a smile, holding a large piece of pure lean meat with chopsticks and putting it to the mouth of the army breaker, the thing would swallow the lean meat into its stomach.


    Just moved ankles, such as song will be tied to the ankles of the letter solution.


    "Lady..."


    Su Yueru''s face was silent, but her heart was filled with a trace of sweetness.


    "My wife, I have arrived in Yandu safely. Everything is going well. Is everything OK at home? Are the two little guys naughty again? Just come out a few days, I can''t wait to return to your side, regret didn''t take you Don''t worry about everything for your husband. "


    Only a few lines, but let Su Yueru''s cheek slightly floating on a little red.


    Murmur "all old husband old wife, also whole these."


    Then he folded the message into his sleeve.


    "Lady, won''t you reply to your majesty?"


    "He doesn''t have to go back because his itinerary is uncertain."


    That is to say, but on the next day, there was no shadow of the eagle on the special shelf for breaking the army, not even a hair left.


    A few wenches in the heart mirror, just didn''t say to break it.


    Their masters are tough and soft hearted.


    After Fu Guifei was demoted to imperial concubine, she settled down for a few days. However, the jade Guifei often came here and started to please xiaozhe''er and Yueya. It''s a pity that the two little things didn''t seem to buy her.


    At this age, little zhe''er is the most troublesome. After the scar is healed, he forgets the pain. The Taifu in Taixue is the old man Xu. They all say that the old man is next of kin. What''s more, he is a great great grandson. He is also very smart. Even if he is a little skinny, he can''t bear to be punished.


    This day, the little guy saw a rabbit in the palace and chased him with a little eunuch. However, the rabbit was very clever. As soon as the little guy jumped on it, the rabbit jumped three feet away.


    Small guy a very serious appearance, carefully close to the flexible rabbit.


    "Little bunny, don''t run. Sister Yueya likes you. I''ll take you back and give you to her. It won''t hurt your life."


    Then he jumped on it again.


    So this time, the little eunuch who followed didn''t find out when he left the team.


    When I catch the rabbit, "Hey, hey, hey..." Smilingly, he got up from the ground, but found that he had lost his way. In front of him was a deserted yard, overgrown with weeds, and even the red door was covered with cobwebs.


    "Well Is there such a place in the palace


    Mo qianzhe muttered. He didn''t plan to take risks. He just heard a light cough inside and was stunned.


    Is there someone in there?


    In a place like this?


    So curiosity, he patted the door.


    "Who!"


    Inside came a hoarse voice, Mo qianzhe a Leng, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hasn''t Su Yueru tormented me enough these years?"


    There was anger in the man''s deep voice.


    Mo qianzhe''s men heard his mother''s name.


    "Who are you? What do you have to do with my mother when you are here? "


    Mother?


    He''s the son of that bitch?


    For a while, he didn''t reply. Mo qianzhe thought that the man didn''t want to talk to him. He pouted and was ready to leave. Suddenly I heard the sound of heavy objects dragging on the ground, and then I just heard "squeak..." A crack appeared in the red lacquer gate.


    "Are you su Yueru''s son?"


    When Xiao zhe''er heard the voice, he turned back and was scared by the half frightening face suddenly exposed A, in the hand of a rabbit did not grasp, then jumped out of his arms.


    The little guy was scared back two steps, "wow..." He fell to the ground.


    The turbid eyes suddenly shrunk, and the Yellow hand vaguely saw the bloody skin and flesh, stroking his own ulcerated cheek.


    "You Are you afraid of me? "


    "Who are you! Why are you here! "


    "I Hehe Who am I How can I be here Even I''m forgetting that your mother did all this to me


    The man was about to go crazy and suddenly opened the door. Suddenly, an idea appeared in her mind.If only her son could hate her and even kill her.


    She also wants to let her taste the pain of being hurt by the nearest one!


    She not only wants to let her taste the pain of losing her flesh and blood, but also wants her to fall into hell and be doomed!


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense! My mother is not what you call her


    "Well, look at me My body Children Look at me I I have today, thanks to that man and woman Children Look at me You don''t even know that woman''s viciousness You In fact, I am your mother... "


    Mo qianzhe''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. He covered his ears with his little hand. This blow was too big for him.


    "You talk nonsense! You are not. You are not my mother


    "I''m not so ugly. It''s me that your father should have married. It''s that vicious woman who broke us up, took you away and locked me up here for three or four years How many days and nights I only miss you My son... "


    "Stop it, stop it, I won''t believe you!"


    Small zhe son flurried back two steps, fiercely turn round to run away, stumble of, imitate to be afraid of her to chase to come over general.


    Looking at the small figure running farther and farther, the ugly woman suddenly burst into laughter, revealing the ferocious color of her face.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Providence, providence! Su Yueru, no matter how powerful you are, I will drag you to hell together


    Clenched fist slammed on the ground, chasing, her leg has been abandoned, how to chase?


    Retribution?


    She never believed in retribution!


    She knows that little things don''t believe her now, but her words have been implanted in his ears, even in his mind, and will ferment one day.


    This kind of two or three-year-old child is easy to cheat, just like a normal child. When you tell him that you are not your parents'' own child, more or less you will have some fear and thoughts. What she wants is far from such an effect.


    Come on, come on, kid, let me take you to hell!

 Chapter 529

    Xiaozhe''er ran back to Jiaofang hall in panic. It should be said that he was found by Manli and brought back to Jiaofang hall.


    He saw that the little eunuch who should have followed him was lying on the bench at the moment.


    "Little Tiger..."


    The young eunuch, who was only twelve or thirteen years old, was beaten. How could he not cry for mercy.


    "Aunt rouge, why did you hit him?"


    "He did something wrong. This is a punishment for him. Everyone is responsible for his own mistakes."


    Said rouge.


    "It''s me who got rid of him, and it''s also me who made a mistake. If you want to punish me, you should punish me, not him!"


    "Little prince, you are the prince. If you make a big mistake, you will be punished. But if you don''t keep up with the master, it''s his fault. It''s just ten boards. You can''t beat the dead. You just teach him a long memory."


    Little zhe''er was frightened just now. When she came back, she saw that her little eunuch had been punished. Immediately, the voice of the ugly woman was playing in her head.


    Immediately, the color of the face was completely lost.


    "Oh Master, I''m fine Slave doesn''t hurt Ouch... "


    The little eunuch could not help but wail when he said no pain. When ten boards were finished, blood color appeared on his buttocks.


    "Mother was not like that before! She''s not my mother She is a wicked woman


    Little zhe''er: "wow..." With a cry.


    Rouge frowned slightly and looked at xiaozhe''er in surprise.


    "Little prince, don''t let the empress hear this. If she hears it, she will die of grief."


    He didn''t understand. Now she is not only his mother, but also the mother of a country and the queen of Daqi. She can''t help many things.


    In order to give birth to zhe''er, she saw how much she had suffered.


    "Woo woo Anyway, you are bad It''s just bad Little tiger, let''s go


    Let a person stand small tiger son, hum hum hum of left.


    Rouge helplessly shook his head, opened his mouth and called the voice "Little Prince "


    " rouge. "


    Su Yueru, leaning at the gate of the palace, could not see her happiness and anger.


    "Niang Niang, the little prince didn''t mean it. As a child, he was innocent "


    " it''s OK to understand the importance of your partner and respect your life. "


    " but I can''t say that about you. Besides, it''s reasonable to say that little tiger should have been put on the top 20 boards, only 10 boards, which is the mercy of the empress. "


    Rouge underestimated it. Although she also loved little zhe''er, the little guy actually said that, not to mention it would hurt Su Yueru''s heart, even she felt uncomfortable.


    "You send some medicine, just say it''s from you, and ask him what zhe''er has done today. "


    Rouge was stunned for a moment. What can such a small child do?


    Around is such thinking, but still should be a voice "yes".


    ¡­¡­


    It was night. The candles were flickering in the pepper room. The shelf where the broken army should have stopped was empty. It had been three days, more than three days for the broken army to come back.


    Su Yueru half leans on the cushion, the bamboo slips on her hand are upside down, staring at her shadow on the wall in a daze.


    A pink figure quietly approached, saying something in Su Yueru''s ear. Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly, put down the bamboo slips in her hands, and a sense of obliteration flashed in her eyes.


    "I don''t want to go to her, but she''s the first one. "


    " well, miss, shall we send a reliable person to follow the little prince. "


    " he has a good temper and is very smart. He was taught by elder martial brother Xifeng and is full of bad water. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t keep up with him. "


    " why don''t you let brother Manli follow? "


    even though Manli is now the commander of the Imperial Guard, and rouge has been promoted to Aunt Zhanggong of Jiaofang hall, their identities also change with the identity changes of Mo Beichen and Su Yueru, but Rouge still can''t change the name of that person, just his face won''t be so red every time he mentions it.


    "What''s the use of following? It seems that I have to meet my sister. "


    " the maid went to arrange it. "


    Rouge said that she wanted to leave, but she was called by Su Yueru.


    "Go and call man Li in. I have something to ask him. "


    rouge is stunned. It''s so late. What can''t wait until tomorrow?


    Along Su Yueru''s line of sight, staring at the empty shelf, rouge heart clear.


    "Here"


    answered and backed out.


    Soon, Su Yueru heard the sound of Suo Suo outside, accompanied by murmuring and frogging between Manli and rouge.


    "What is it? My good rouge, you tell me, these two days, the Queen''s face, let me a little flustered. "


    Manli struggled to turn around and push his Rouge behind him.


    "How do I know? Naturally, I have something to ask you. "


    " let me know a little bit first, so that I can have a bottom in my heart. £¢You don''t know what can happen! "


    Rouge murmured. The emperor has not believed me for a few days. The Queen''s face looks good. He has always been a confidant of the emperor''s side. Naturally, she knows the most about it. Naturally, the queen will brush it with him.


    "You You mean the queen, she? "


    has quite a look of joy on his face, and his old face is red. He wants to come too. The son of the emperor and empress can play soy sauce. He is still playing singles, and how sad he is.


    Especially when it''s a long night and you don''t want to sleep, sometimes you can only rely on your ten little brothers to help you solve the original problems. How sad.


    The queen is so It''s awesome!


    "Well, you''ll know when you go. "


    " I''m so sorry about this big night. "


    " what do you think! The queen won''t eat you again! "


    " no, I haven''t mentioned it to the queen. Did you say it? "


    " ah? "


    the rouge is a little confusing.


    "What are you talking about! "


    man Li showed a blank expression and looked at rouge.


    "The queen Not for our marriage? "


    Rouge suddenly turned red, completely different from the usual strict Rouge aunt, and stamped her feet in shame.


    "Oh, what are you talking about! I''m ignoring you! "


    he gave me a big push, which made me feel embarrassed.


    No shame.


    "Ah? Isn''t it? "


    Manli is still a little confused. The rouge has already turned around and ran away, leaving only a pink figure, like a rabbit. As soon as it jumps, it disappears.


    Man Li was blowing in the cold wind for a while, and his face was at a loss and at a loss.


    It took a while to "Hey, hey, hey A giggle.


    "If you have enough giggles, please come in. "


    he was so far away that his whole body became stiff.


    Wood Leng Leng''s turn around, stiff push open palace door, really not for him with rouge of matter?


    "My subordinates kowtow to the empress. "


    Su Yueru got up slowly and knocked in her left hand with bamboo slips in one hand. She looked down at Manli kneeling on the ground, but did not say a word.

 Chapter 530

    Just take sharp eyes, a few people want to lingchi general, let man from extremely uncomfortable, heart straight drum son.


    "Lady What can I do for you? "


    Man Li, after all, was strangling his neck. He asked, stretching his head and shrinking his head were the same. It''s better to die happily, or die early.


    "You and rouge are not small..."


    Is it really for his marriage with rouge?


    He said to himself, "yes, yes, I''m old. At his age, children should be able to run away. If you drag on, rouge will become an old girl.".


    "It''s just that rouge is very intimate. If she leaves, there will be no confidants in our palace."


    "This It depends on Rouge''s will. If she really can''t rest assured, then... "


    Hum and haw, to the mouth, or spit out, it is difficult to want him to fight a bachelor for a lifetime, do not become a monk for a lifetime.


    "In fact, it''s not that bad. If our palace is in a good mood, it''s not difficult to point you to marriage. Rouge and picturesque, our palace is in love with sisters. Naturally, we won''t hurt her in terms of dowry and identity."


    "Lady You... "


    Pretty depressed. What does this lady mean?


    Do you want to point the rouge to him or not?


    Su Yueru glanced at the bewildered person with a low smile, but she was negligent. This person didn''t have so many crooked intestines and was very upright. In this way, she didn''t follow him around.


    "You should know the whereabouts of Mo Beichen."


    Sure enough, he was stiff and scratched his head.


    "Lady How do you know that? "


    "a few days ago, the letter said that it was in Yan Du, but this palace did not detect the whereabouts of his people in Yan Du''s eyeliner. Don''t tell me he''s hidden in the tracks."


    A few days ago, he mentioned in his letter the hundred flowers festival in Yandu at this time of the year. It just happened that yesterday her talent in Yandu wrote that the hundred flowers festival was postponed because of the weather.


    This makes Su Yueru suspicious. In addition to the two days'' delay in breaking the army, she is even more uneasy.


    "I really don''t know..."


    "Then tell me what you know!"


    Su Yueru snorted coldly. She just wanted to write the line "if you don''t tell the truth, I will point out the rouge to others" on the note and stick it on her forehead.


    "Lady, please forgive me..."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Su Yueru fiercely raised her foot and kicked Manli''s shoulder blade. Manli almost fell to the ground with that kick. She just tilted her body slightly and knelt there straightly.


    Obviously, Su Yueru is really angry this time.


    "Say it


    "Lady Your majesty has entrusted his subordinates before leaving... "


    "Five days. It''s five days since he sent the news last time. Do you know what that means! It means that he is likely to die somewhere I don''t know! "


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Yueru was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to think about it any more.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, let''s change the way. You just nod or shake your head with me."


    Man Li hesitated for a moment, but still nodded.


    "Mo Beichen is not in Yandu, is he?"


    Pretty from the pause, a bite of teeth, or nodded.


    Su Yueru took a deep breath and felt a fire in front of her chest.


    "It''s very likely that it''s Mo Yu''s person, and it''s just an excuse for him, isn''t it?"


    Man Li first shook his head quickly, then nodded.


    "Is it or not?"


    "No, no, it''s true, but..."


    "But what?"


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed, sharp to see pretty away.


    Man Li slowly lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty Your majesty orders It''s better to kill the wrong one than to let it go. "


    It''s better to kill the wrong one than to let it go!


    Mo Beichen, Mo Beichen, for the sake of the throne, you have done so!


    She thought, this kind of thing, how can you still need him to go in person, originally thought is to take care of the blood relationship


    "Where did he go?"


    "This I really can''t say it, but I can guarantee that the emperor will never betray you! "


    "You mean it''s not betrayal to carry the four concubines? Do you want to have four concubines from my palace? "


    "My subordinates know their mistakes..."


    Manli quickly bows down to admit her mistake. Rouge has been following Su Yueru for a long time, and some habits and consciousness are also changing imperceptibly. If she really married four concubines, let alone four, for fear of one, she would rather be a nun all her life than continue to pester with Manli.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Forced by Su Yueru''s power, Manli has to admit his mistake."This palace will give you another chance."


    "Thousand machine Pavilion."


    "Where does he go and what does he do?"


    With the shepherd, isn''t it


    Su Yueru is frightened by her own idea. She really doesn''t want to make Mo Beichen worse. It''s just that two years is enough to change a person.


    Good or bad, is it true that what he is in front of us is his original appearance?


    "I don''t know. I only know that your majesty has been going there for the past two years at this time of year."


    Su Yueru retreated two steps, as if she could not stand.


    "Queen?"


    Su Yueru waved her hand, and a little puzzled flashed in her eyes. The master said that she was too smart, too smart, and thought too much, but she was blocked in her heart. If she thought too much, she would be depressed in her chest. Such a person is generally short-lived!


    It''s a pity that Su Yueru never admits her fate.


    "It''s OK. You go down."


    "Empress..."


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, he just answered "yes" in a low voice, and then backed out.


    But he did not leave, the emperor before leaving the Queen''s safety to his hands, he must be responsible.


    And at the moment, I have to say, he is really afraid of the queen, what dangerous things to do.


    Su Yueru sat down on the chair and pinched her eyebrows wearily.


    Mo Beichen I want to believe you But you hide everything. If she is stupid, or he is smarter, and does everything without any trace, maybe she can continue to deceive herself.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sky is slightly bright, so she comes to wait on Su Yueru to get up. However, she finds that Su Yueru seems to have been up all night. Su Yueru puts an sandalwood box into the cupboard, and the half of the token is in her hand at the moment.


    "How about zhe''er and crescent moon?"


    "The little princess is always clever. She went to bed early last night. As for the little prince After elder sister Rouge sent the medicine, the little prince''s face eased a little. But last night till now, no one paid attention to it. It seems that he was really angry. "


    "I think, the little prince is just a child. You don''t have to take it to heart, madam."

 Chapter 531

    "Yes, the little prince is still young, not sensible, a little rebellious, it''s normal, but the little prince''s heart is still toward your mother."


    "Yes, madam, don''t take it to heart. After all, the little prince is your own."


    "You two, how can you speak for zhe''er today? I can still blame him for my son."


    Su Yueru smiles and shakes her head. It''s hard to say that because the little guy has played some temper with her, he has to punish him.


    "The maidservants didn''t, they just told the truth."


    Ruge spits out her tongue and makes a bun for Su Yueru. There are Phoenix hairpins on both sides and a string of colored glass. She takes the powder on the dressing table and puts on some make-up. She wears a red peony robe embroidered with gold rims. Her waist is sealed with a wide purple belt, which makes her waist very thin and looks like a full grip.


    "Come on, I understand your mind. Why are you two alone? What about Rouge? "


    Su Yueru straightened the whole sleeve, took the towel that picturesque handed over, and wiped her face a little. Normally, all these things are done by rouge. Why hasn''t she seen anyone today?


    "Sister rouge is a little bit cold, so we let her rest first and wait on her later."


    "Don''t say don''t know, suddenly left, really some not used to, let her good life rest, if serious, then call a doctor to see."


    "Yes, Niang Niang, we are going to pay respects to Princess Xian today?"


    Su Yueru stretched out her hand and pressed her temple. She only felt the pain in her brain and shook her head slightly.


    "There''s something else for the palace today. You don''t have to follow. By the way, prepare some wine and vegetables for the palace, especially more sweet scented osmanthus and sugar lotus root."


    This is the man''s favorite.


    "Yes."


    Like a song and a picture, they bend their knees and answer the voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Weeds from the southwest corner of the cold palace, in the scorching sun appears a bit gloomy, there is no sound around.


    It seems that there is no anger at all.


    Not far away, a man with a food box and an oil paper umbrella came slowly, shielding the sun.


    "Squeak..." A, push to open the heavy Palace door, inside want to look even more disorderly than outside some.


    Maybe it''s because of the summer, the grass in the yard is almost half a person''s height, and you can vaguely hear something sliding in the grass, with the "silk..." Sound.


    Normal people here, will feel scalp numbness, here, where is like someone living?


    It''s a haunted house!


    But the woman in the scarlet robe was so bold that she could not see half a trace of timidity on her face.


    The ring on the ring finger refracts colorful light in the sun.


    "Squeak..."


    Suddenly, a very strong smell of mildew came.


    Su Yueru frowned. The room was dark, and only a ray of light from the door came in.


    "Cough Cough, cough Here you are... "


    The man seemed to have known Su Yueru would come for a long time. He turned his back to her and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Only that thin and rickety figure, wearing ragged clothes, the hair should be well maintained, but now black and white.


    Sit on the futon with your knees crossed.


    Su Yueru walked slowly and put the food box in front of her.


    "Long time no see, my dear sister."


    "Oh You won How long have I been here? "


    "More than two years, nearly three years."


    Su Yuelan suddenly raised her head, and her face was full of ferocious terror. She was holding a bloody skinned snake in her hand, and there was a faint blood color on her lips.


    "Do you know how I got through these days?"


    "I''m surprised you survived."


    Su Yueru said as she opened the food box and took out the food. Su Yuelan was stunned. She threw away her snake skin, grabbed the food and put it in her mouth.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll poison it?"


    "Will you?"


    Su Yuelan asked vaguely.


    Su Yueru didn''t speak, but just laughed. She sat on the ground with her knees crossed, gracefully picked up the wine pot and filled herself with a glass of wine.


    Su Yuelan moves slightly in her hand and looks at Su Yueru. Suddenly she smiles low, but then she laughs louder and louder.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha In ten years, Fengshui has changed in turn. "


    At that time, she was so weak and small in the mansion, but now she is stepping on her feet.


    "The most merciless imperial family, Su Yueru, my today is your future."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have that day."


    Su Yueru will be two wine glasses are full, he took a cup, to her respect, that person tiny Leng.


    But also just with the end of the glass, a light sip, Adam''s apple rolling, that burning like a knife in general wine, was swallowed into his stomach."Give me a break."


    Such a day, it is a torture, life is not like death, the original is such a taste.


    "If you die, how do you say I''ll explain to zhe''er?"


    Doesn''t that make zhe''er''s shadow more enlarged? Zhe''er is so small and sensitive. Even if he doesn''t believe it now, if Su Yuelan really dies in his own hands Oh


    "Ha ha ha Su Yueru, you are still so smart. I''m not willing to lose to you, but it''s worth it. "


    "Want to live?"


    Su Yueru in that person''s eyes to see a touch of determination to die, suddenly said, as if she saw a way to live, for such a person, better die than live.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is Mo Yu still alive?"


    "Oh At the beginning, Mo Yu died in front of you. Is it possible to live like that? "


    Su Yueru''s eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly she said with a smile.


    "But if the dead man is not Mo Yu?"


    Su Yuelan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and incredible madness.


    "No That''s impossible


    "It seems you don''t know."


    Su Yueru laughed at the general shook his head, patted the dust on the body and stood up.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Yueru was about to leave.


    "Give me a break."


    "My dear sister, when you were treating me, did you ever want to let me go? Are you not responsible for all this? "


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled. I''m better than you when I grow up. I''m the most talented woman in Luoyang City. Why did you steal the limelight everywhere? Even if I wanted to hurt you, what did you lose? Look at me again. What else do I have! Look at my face, look at my hair, I''m only twenty-three I should have been the queen, but I was reduced to this point. Why is God so unfair? It is clear that everything you have now is what I deserve! "

 Chapter 532

    Su Yueru''s eyes twinkled and sighed.


    "Su Yuelan, don''t you realize what you''ve done wrong? What you are suffering from now is your own choice. You chose Mo Yu. If you didn''t encourage him to fight against Mo Beichen, if you didn''t want to get rid of me, if you wanted to have some affection for your grandmother and father and had a little humanity, you wouldn''t be here now! "


    "You said that all I have now should be yours? Oh Who can blame that? You said you didn''t do anything to me? Then who sent people to chase me and Mo Beichen all the way? You caused zhe''er to give birth prematurely, so she has not been in good health. You caused me and Mo Beichen to separate for two years. Do you know what can happen and change in two years? You don''t want me to live, you know how I expect you to die! "


    Su Yuelan''s whole body strength seems to be suddenly cleaned up, and she falls down on the ground.


    "You are still unrepentant, and you want to encourage zhe''er, Su Yuelan. Do you know why you always lose to me? Because you always think of ways and tricks to harm others, and I just see the moves. You are not good at thinking, so you can''t win! "


    "Are you kind? How many people''s blood are your hands stained with? When you hold your child, aren''t you afraid to frighten him? "


    Su Yueru''s hand under her sleeve was tight, and her heart was drawn.


    "Su Yueru, I don''t ask you to let me go when we are sisters You just let me die, huh? Let me die happily


    Su Yuelan looks at Su Yueru with a low roar.


    But only see that person behind the sun, is so beautiful, and she, has long lost the previous bright.


    "I''ll let you live, you go, leave the palace, go anywhere."


    Su Yuelan a Leng, surprised to see Su Yueru.


    "You Is that true


    "There is some silver under the food box. Is it enough for you to find a remote village for the rest of your life?"


    "I I I did that to you You Will you give me a break? "


    Su Yuelan''s eyes flashed a touch of disbelief, followed by a burst of bitter smile.


    "You are the only Su family left in the world. For the sake of my grandmother, I should leave you a way to live."


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Su Yueru I hope you won''t regret... "


    Su Yueru frowned slightly. Suddenly, she couldn''t see her emotion from her almost twisted face. Was it hate? Is it annoyance? Is it sad? Hi?


    She couldn''t see it.


    Turn around and walk out of the Palace door. The sunshine outside is warm, opposite to the cold in the cold palace.


    All of a sudden, I heard a low humming voice, which was the voice of the man behind me.


    Su Yuelan opened the second layer of the food box and saw a bag of silver, but she didn''t even look at it.


    From her sleeve, she felt a palm sized bronze mirror, but in recent years, she had never looked at herself well. She put the mirror against the food box, took out a sandalwood comb, grabbed her black and white hair, combed it slowly, hummed a tune, and sometimes picked up the osmanthus sugar lotus root plug in her mouth. For a moment, she seemed to be looking out before she came out of the cabinet Beautiful sunshine, long sigh, how long No good sun, she almost forgot the taste of the sun, and at the moment, she is hiding in the dark corner of the street mouse


    When she came back from the cold palace, Su Yueru felt uneasy all the time. She stretched out her hand and pressed the position of her chest. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. There were bursts of severe pain, which seemed to be suffocating.


    All of a sudden, she faltered at her feet and was held by a broad hand. Su Yueru looked up and saw a thin, pale face against the light.


    "Mr. Wei..."


    "I prefer to hear you call me evergreen."


    Su Yueru smiles softly.


    "Why do you look so ugly? Shall I take you back? "


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s from the sun. I have some heatstroke."


    He straightened up slowly and broke away from Kaiwei Changqing''s hand.


    Wei Changqing is not persistent, but carries his empty hand behind him.


    "Changqing, I have some I don''t understand him. "


    Wei Changqing eyebrows pick, looking at Su Yueru, at this moment, he does not know whether the joy or worry.


    The good news is that there seems to be a problem between her and Mo Beichen, but the bad news is that even so, there is no room for a third person between them. Even if he sees her sad, he will feel sad.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where to find a turtle shell and two copper plates.


    "I''ve learned some divination recently. Do you want me to calculate it for you?"


    Su Yueru glanced at him, with a little helplessness in her eyes, so obviously changed the topic.


    "You really don''t know?"


    "Don''t you..."


    Wei Changqing behind the "so looking at me" a few words have not yet said, was rushed to the rouge to interrupt.


    "Miss, miss is not well. The little prince is gone again.""Where are you going?"


    "No, definitely not this time. The little prince''s shoes are still there, but the man is gone."


    Su Yueru heart a convex, suddenly heard someone call from a distance.


    "On fire No dust palace is on fire... "


    "No dust palace? Is there such a place in the palace? "


    Wei Changqing frowned and muttered.


    Su Yueru suddenly widened her eyes, but Su Yuelan''s sentence "don''t regret" flashed through her mind like a magic sound, echoing in her ears, over and over again.


    Almost subconsciously, he turned and ran to the dust-free palace.


    The fire in Wuchen palace is so big that it can hardly be saved. What''s more, it''s a remote cold palace.


    Wei Changqing and rouge also follow up in a hurry.


    Su Yueru only felt the pain in her heart was more severe, and an idea in her mind kept shouting "rush in, rush in..."


    There seemed to be some reason why she had to rush in.


    "Sister Come on, the little prince is inside


    All of a sudden, Qian Xiangyu came running from afar with a flustered look on her face.


    "What did you say?"


    "There''s no time to explain. The little prince is really in there!"


    Su Yueru only felt a blank in her mind. Her eyes were dark, and her feet were almost unstable. Rouge caught her with her eyes and hands.


    "Lady..."


    "Let go of me."


    Su Yueru struggles for a moment and is about to rush into the fire, but Wei Changqing grabs her wrist.


    "The bodyguards will save people. If you go in like this, you will be killed!"


    "Zhe''er is inside, zhe''er is inside! He needs me! How stupid I am! I was just here, right here! Why should I be soft hearted? Su Yuelan, she is damned! She''s just crazy, she''s not normal, but I can''t see it... "


    Su Yueru''s strength is surprisingly big, but he is held by rouge and Wei Changqing.

 Chapter 533

    Su Yueru is too emotional at the moment to enter such a dangerous place!


    Impulse to go in, that is to seek death!


    "Calm down!"


    Wei Changqing roars, hands up and down, and a knife falls on Su Yueru''s back neck.


    Two people this box not easy just pull Su Yueru, canthus but cast to a light color figure, action extremely fast rushed into the fire.


    "Lady..."


    The maid beside Qian Xiangyu didn''t expect that she would rush into the fire like this.


    "What are you doing! Don''t go in and save people


    Rouge roared, and several stunned bodyguards quickly splashed water and ran in.


    Wei Changqing holds Su Yueru to one side. The fire is getting bigger and bigger in front of her. The man who goes in is to die, but zhe''er is in the fire nine times out of ten.


    If zhe''er has a problem, Su Yueru will not survive.


    Suddenly "boom..." Suddenly, the outer wall collapsed in half, but Qian Xiangyu was covered with dust, her dress was still on fire, and she was holding the unconscious little zhe''er in her arms.


    "Quick Let the doctor see it. "


    Rouge quickly takes over the well protected little zhe''er in Qian Xiangyu''s arms.


    Call the doctor to see Qian Xiangyu.


    "Niang Niang, you are too adventurous. If you have a problem, what can I do for you?"


    The servant girl beside Qian Xiangyu rushed up and grabbed Qian Xiangyu''s arm, but the man "hissed..." A little pain appeared on his face.


    The two ladies were stunned.


    "Lady, are you hurt?"


    Then he quickly lifted up his sleeve to check, only to see that the arm was burned by fire, a large, red, have been scalded blisters.


    "Taiyi, you two help Princess Yu to sit over there."


    Rouge finish saying, then quickly holding zhe''er ran to Su Yueru''s side.


    Wei Changqing took out a porcelain vase from her sleeve, opened the plug and put it under her nose. In a short time, Su Yueru woke up and gave a cry.


    "Zhe er..."


    Before people wake up, they subconsciously call zhe''er''s name.


    "Yes, yes, miss. The little prince is here."


    Rouge quickly hugs the comatose little zhe''er to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru wakes up in an instant and suddenly hugs the little zhe''er in Rouge''s arms. The little guy''s temperature is on the high side, his face is red and covered with dust.


    Qian Xiangyu came with the help of the servant girls.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. When I found the little prince, he was in a coma. Fortunately, he was in a coma. It didn''t matter much."


    Su Yueru noticed that Qian Xiangyu was in a mess. She had just come out of the fire.


    "You..."


    "It was the empress of the jade lady who rescued the little prince."


    No matter what the purpose of this woman is, she always saved zhe''er.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Yueru sincerely thanks. Qian Xiangyu knows that her skin and flesh injury has obviously made Su Yueru change her mind. At least Even if Su Yueru is still wary of her, for her sake of saving zhe''er, she won''t be as defensive as before.


    "Niang Niang, you are all injured. Let the doctor bandage you."


    The maid beside Qian Xiangyu couldn''t help saying.


    "What a mouthful."


    Qian Xiangyu glanced at the servant girl, but intentionally or unintentionally exposed the injury on her arm, let Su Yueru see clearly.


    Su Yueru''s eyes flashed slightly. She turned her head and looked at Gong e, the bodyguard in a mess. The fire poured down one by one, but the fire was not small. Qian Xiangyu went in alone and saved people, but she was only slightly injured. Should we say that she was lucky or that What a coincidence.


    "Rouge, I''ll remember to take two more boxes of burn and scar removing cream and send them to Princess Yu."


    "Yes, I did."


    "It''s just a little injury, it''s nothing."


    Qian Xiangyu waved her hand and said.


    Su Yueru wants to say something else, but Wei Changqing reaches out her hand and touches the little zhe''er''s forehead in her arms. Suddenly, she frowns.


    "It''s so hot!"


    Su Yueru is a Leng, quickly also reaches out a hand to caress on his forehead, the facial expression suddenly changes greatly.


    "How could it be so hot."


    "Go back to the palace."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jiaofang hall, there is a pot of porridge, and the water in the copper basin is calling one after another. Su Yueru never leaves the bedside. Wei Changqing opens a prescription and asks people to Decoction and fill two bowls of medicine, but zhe''er''s fever is not abated at all.


    Su Yueru stayed all night, her eyes were red.


    Wuchen palace was burned clean by a fire, but the people who took part in the fire fighting that day were bubbling one by one, and the next day they started a high fever.


    This is really strange. The first ones to bear the brunt are those who have been in the fire.Yuguifei also launched a high fever the next day. Although she didn''t get up, she had a severe fever and could hardly get out of bed.


    Su Yueru gave an order, the people who participated in the fire fighting, the people with fever and blisters were all concentrated in the same yard.


    Let Wei Changqing explore one by one.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Su Yueru looks at Wei Changqing with a tired face and asks in a low voice.


    Wei Changqing pulled down the white handkerchief on his cheek and shook his head slightly.


    "It''s like a plague."


    "Plague?"


    "Everyone''s symptoms are similar, and they are all the people who participated in the fire fighting that day. It seems that the root cause is still in Wuchen palace."


    Wei Changqing said and poured out two pills with medicinal flavor, one for Su Yueru and the other for Rouge behind her.


    "That is to say, I and rouge and zhe''er are both possible..."


    Plague?


    "Niang Niang, there''s something I didn''t tell you in time."


    "Go ahead."


    "The day before yesterday, I sorted out the dust-free palace after the fire. In addition to a charred corpse, there were also many corpses and skeletons of mice, snakes and insects in the ruins..."


    Su Yueru''s headache stroked her forehead.


    "Pass on my order. No one is allowed to get close to it within ten feet."


    "Yes."


    After the rouge swallowed the pill, it withdrew.


    "It''s about what I guessed."


    "Do you want to keep it from me? If it''s spread, I''m afraid people will panic. "


    "Now Mo Beichen is not in the palace. You and I were there that day. I just don''t know if they will be handed down. Otherwise, those who have come into contact with us will be in danger."


    Su Yueru''s face was full of sorrow.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let your mother and son have an accident."


    Wei Changqing reached for a pat on her shoulder, but his slender fingers stretched out in the air. When he was close to her shoulder, he stopped and took it back.


    "It''s like a song and a picture. You take the crescent moon and move to Xingyun palace. No, except rouge, you take all the people in the palace and Qixia palace of yuguifei. From today on, people are forbidden to go in and out."


    "Niang Niang, you leave the maidservants. How can they leave you at this time?"


    Ruge picturesque Leng for a while, quickly knelt down and said to Su Yueru.

 Chapter 534

    "All right, get up. This is not the time to show loyalty. The crescent moon is still small, and you have no symptoms, so you can''t stay."


    "Niang Niang, since the day I followed you, my life is yours. How can I leave at this critical moment? I will never leave."


    "It''s an order!"


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, looking at the woman crying for two moments, she shook her head helplessly.


    Now, she even touched the crescent moon and them, afraid that she would infect them.


    "Lady..."


    "Well, I''m just taking precautions. The crescent moon is still small, and it still needs to be taken care of. If rouge and zhe''er and I can get away with it, we need to be served."


    Two servant girls looked at each other, then wiped tears for a long time, and then reluctantly retreated.


    "How is zhe''er?"


    Wei Changqing asked with a low cough.


    "It''s you who are still in a coma. Your face is not normal. You were there that day. What''s your symptom?"


    "My body is like this all the year round. It doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t, it''s not normal."


    Wei Changqing gave a bitter smile.


    "Well Cough Mother... "


    Suddenly, zhe''er''s hoarse voice came from the inner room. Su Yueru was stunned and trotted to the bedside. Zhe''er didn''t wake up, but somehow she had some consciousness.


    Su Yueru raised her hand on his forehead.


    "Ah..."


    Can''t help but call a low, because the temperature, it is very hot.


    Wei Changqing grabs zhe''er''s wrist, explores his pulse, and suddenly frowns into a "Sichuan" character.


    "I''ll give him two injections."


    Wei Changqing then sat up with zhe''er in his arms, stripped off his clothes, took out the gold needle and roasted it on the candlelight,


    "hold him."


    After a little disinfection, he pricked several big points on his back.


    Su Yueru''s eyes are red. She has been taking care of zhe''er for days. She does everything by herself for her own carelessness and incompetence.


    Su Yueru holds zhe''er and wipes the beancurd sweat on Wei Changqing''s forehead.


    Rouge came in holding the copper basin. Seeing the scene, he quickly came up.


    "Lady."


    "Turn zhe''er over and lie down."


    Wei Changqing said, took Su Yueru''s handkerchief, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, got out of bed, and washed her hands in the copper basin brought by rouge.


    "As long as the fever goes down tonight, it won''t get in the way."


    Wei Changqing said.


    "Zhe''er, anyway, my mother is here with you."


    Su Yueru rubs zhe''er''s face and blinks her red eyes.


    Mo Beichen You son of a bitch, where are you now!


    "I''ll stay here tonight. Yueru, take a rest. Zhe''er needs your care."


    Su Yueru shook her head.


    "No, it''s you. You''ve been tired for several days. If you don''t rest, you won''t be able to hold on."


    Su Yueru said will zhe son turn over lie prone, and pulled thin quilt, will not tie needle place to cover.


    "Niang Niang, Mr. Wei, keep your maidservant here. The palace still needs your support, and the people in the courtyard also need Mr. Wei."


    "Rouge said, evergreen you..."


    "I''m a man. Zhe''er still needs acupuncture. I can''t rest, but it''s you. Take advantage of this time to have a rest."


    Su Yueru lowered her eyes and nodded after thinking.


    "I''ll go out with rouge first, zhe''er, please."


    Wei Changqing nodded and watched Su Yueru and rouge go out. Then he coughed fiercely. The blood color on his face faded fiercely. He quickly put a pill in his mouth and stopped for a long time.


    Su Yueru and rouge didn''t have a rest. Instead, they went to Qixia palace.


    Qixia palace is not much better than Jiaofang palace.


    "The queen arrived..."


    "Empress, you are here at last..."


    The servant girl beside the jade concubine rushed up and hugged Su Yueru''s thigh with tears.


    "Empress, please help our master. He had a high fever as soon as he came back. Now people are all in a coma. The imperial doctor has come to see him several times and says he can''t do it..."


    "Don''t do that. How about our lady? Our empress has no way or medical skills, and the little prince is also in a high fever. Two elder sisters, our empress comes to see the jade lady. You''d better let her go. "


    Rouge said and went to pull apart two people, those two people also know Rouge said is true, also have no way, although still crying, but let go of Su Yueru''s thigh."There''s no way to cry. Don''t cry. Your master still needs your care."


    Su Yueru was upset by those people''s crying, quickly walked in, sat on the bed, reached out to explore the temperature of jade princess''s forehead, which was also frightening.


    Quickly opened the quilt, but saw that the blister had already played on the neck.


    No matter what the purpose of her saving zhe''er is, she should not be killed.


    Su Yueru quickly took out a porcelain vase from her sleeve and poured out a pill. It was the one Wei Changqing gave her. She didn''t eat it immediately.


    Because she hasn''t got any reaction yet, maybe she is very lucky. No matter it''s fever or blistering, she doesn''t feel anything.


    Quickly put it into the mouth of Princess Yu.


    He grabbed Qian Xiangyu''s hand and said.


    "This time, no matter what, you saved zhe''er. If you can survive this time, you and I will be sisters, Qian Xiangyu. You can get everything you want as long as you can survive."


    Su Yueru leaned in her ear and said, I don''t know if she can hear it. Soon, she felt the person''s finger move. Su Yueru put the person''s finger into the quilt, looked at the busy people in the palace and said in a low voice.


    "Burn all the clothes you wore when you put out the fire that day. In addition, only a few of you are left here. The rest, those who don''t have too much contact with you, will move out of Qixia palace from now on."


    "Lady Our master can''t be left unattended... "


    "Isn''t it enough for you to take care of them?"


    "Lady..."


    "In addition, any discomfort must be reported in time. I''ll ask the imperial doctor to send you medicine later. Three meals a day, you have to drink it on time. Do you understand?"


    "Niang Niang, is the rumor outside true?"


    "What a rumor! It''s nonsense!"


    Rouge gave a low drink


    "it''s about the plague..."


    "If there''s no such thing, please pay attention to it. If there''s any gossip, I''m sure the palace will want her to look good!"


    Su Yueru low hum a, frighten of that several servant girls retreat a soft, then kneel on the ground.


    "Spare me your life. I only heard about it."

 Chapter 535

    Su Yueru knows that these people''s hearts are scared. Who is not afraid of death?


    She doesn''t want to die, but she still has an awkward problem, that is, she doesn''t like to owe people. No matter what the purpose of Qian Xiangyu is, she suffered so much in order to save zhe''er. Her life is saved.


    In addition, she is not su Yueru who used to care about others'' life and death as long as she had enough to eat.


    She is now the queen of Daqi, the head of a palace and the mother of a country.


    If she is selfish, she can leave with zhe''er and crescent moon, but she can''t. this is not only her responsibility, but also her commitment to Mo Beichen, which is what a queen should do!


    "Get up. From today on, the Qixia palace can only be served by you. No one else can get in or out. Do you understand?"


    "Maidservants, remember the lesson of the queen."


    Su Yueru asked people to take good care of Yu Guifei, and she went back to Jiaofang hall in a hurry.


    Wei Changqing has finished the injection for zhe''er and leans on the back of the chair to close his eyes.


    Su Yueru made a "Shh" to rouge He took the blanket and covered Wei Changqing''s body lightly. The man seemed very tired. He leaned on the back of the chair and fell asleep.


    As night falls, Su Yueru and rouge guard zhe''er''s bed in turn.


    In the middle of the night, the rouge couldn''t hold up and fell asleep on the chair.


    Su Yueru didn''t have the heart to wake her up until a dark shadow flashed outside. Su Yueru looked at the familiar reflection, and the whistle would appear outside the Jiaofang hall five minutes away.


    Su Yueru just patted rouge, let her go out to play basin water.


    Even though Rouge was confused, he went out with a copper basin.


    As soon as he came out of the palace, he was held by a familiar embrace.


    "Rouge..."


    Rouge a Leng, subconscious struggle.


    "Please let me go. I may be infected with plague and I will infect you."


    "I''m not afraid. If you have a problem, what''s the point of living alone?"


    "You don''t want to hurt your teeth here any more. If you really want to, you''ll pity our lady and tell her everything she wants to know. Look at our lady. She''s lost a lap these days. She''s strong on the surface, but she''s broken when she touches her. She hasn''t closed her eyes these days."


    I was very embarrassed and scratched my head.


    "I can''t help it. How can I know your Majesty''s whereabouts? Your majesty hasn''t been away for such a long time in previous years."


    Not to mention Su Yueru''s anxiety, Manli is also anxious. There''s such a big accident in the palace. I''m afraid that one day the paper will not hold the fire.


    "Hum, then you can go out quickly. The Jiaofang hall is not accessible now! If your majesty doesn''t come back, you don''t want to come either. Let me accompany the empress to die in this house! "


    Rouge heavily snorted, stamped his feet, and turned his body coyly, pretending to ignore and leave.


    It''s very anxious. It''s quite far away. It''s the tail behind the rouge.


    "I''ll take you away. You don''t have any symptoms now. I''m not afraid to be infected by you. I''m afraid you''re OK, but you''re just infected."


    "Who do you think I am? Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    Rouge gas of stare big eyes, stare pretty from, pad up feet, one hand grasp that person''s ear, twist of high.


    "I tell you I''m not afraid. No matter whether I''m infected with the plague or not, I just want to stay with my mother. Now the little prince is like this, how can everyone around my mother do? If you''re afraid, don''t come in the future! "


    "Oh, my good rouge, I I''m not I don''t mean that Oh, I really Ah My stupid mouth, I don''t know how to say it, and I don''t know how to make you happy. You can beat me, beat me twice to relieve my Qi... "


    Rouge was amused by Manli''s appearance, "poof..." A, want to smile again to suppress to go back, board a serious face.


    Su Yueru leans on the head of the bed and takes down the towel on zhe''er''s forehead. She listens to the conversation outside the door without missing a word, and her mouth rises slightly. She feels a little envious in her heart.


    It seems that the rouge can''t be kept. Even if we don''t give up, we shouldn''t let two lovers watch and love each other, but we can''t be together.


    She is not a selfish person. She is never mean to those who are devoted to her.


    Mo Beichen, Mo Beichen, if you know my current situation, will you regret bringing me back, or that she will not regret coming back with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhe''er''s high fever went down before dawn. After waking up for a while, she was fed by Su Yueru and drank a bowl of porridge before she went back to sleep.


    Su Yueru''s heart was slightly relaxed. Once a string of people''s tension was relaxed, it would be endless fatigue.


    Su Yueru fell asleep on the head of the bed. She didn''t even notice when there were many people in the palace. She was so tired that she didn''t even feel being picked up and put on the bed.When I woke up again, it was already dusk. I sat up and had a long dream. I thought Mo Beichen was back.


    Tired of pinching the eyebrow, in the twinkling of an eye, but see not far away on the bamboo shelf, a goshawk is holding lean meat.


    Su Yueru rushed over, and was so scared that the broken army was flapping its wings. Before she could fly, Su Yueru grabbed her legs and looked around her legs several times, but she couldn''t find the letter she wanted. She threw out the meat in the dish. She still didn''t understand. She pulled out some hairs of the broken army, which made the broken army roar and was killed by Su Yue Ru let go, also don''t go to pick up the lean meat on the ground, flutter injured wings and fly out.


    It''s a hawk with backbone!


    "Well Mo Beichen, you bastard


    Su Yueru couldn''t help muttering, and her heart was full of disappointment.


    "I heard you bullying and breaking the army from afar, and still scolding me behind my back."


    As the man''s voice rang out, Su Yueru was surprised. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the palace gate. She saw that the man was dressed in a black robe with sleeves. The robe was also stained with some dust, which made her look like she was in a very dusty state.


    Su Yueru looked at the familiar eyebrows, couldn''t help rubbing her eyes and patting her cheek.


    "I I''m dreaming


    Mo Beichen Leng for a while, then is low smile, stand there, spread out arms.


    Su Yueru suddenly laughed, cried and laughed. She rushed up and pulled open his collar.


    "Well Don''t be in such a hurry I''m so sorry Ah... "


    Mo Beichen exclaimed, because the savage little woman had touched the skin between his neck with her snow-white teeth, accurately found the blood vessels, and bit it down.

 Chapter 536

    Is this woman a dog?


    Mo Beichen did not struggle, just let her bite, the neck is painful, but he did not say a word, no more than this moment also feel satisfied.


    Su Yueru bite enough, will face buried in his arms, a share of indescribable fatigue diffuse on the heart.


    After a while, Su Yueru took a step back.


    "Rouge, rouge Prepare hot water. "


    Then he went to pick Mo Beichen''s clothes.


    Mo North Chen low of smile, embrace a person in the bosom, lean in her ear to say.


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Don''t make trouble. Change your clothes and wash them. I may have a plague on me. You should take a hot bath first. I''ll have someone burn this clothes and drink a bowl of medicine later."


    Su Yueru said, the expression is very serious to pick his clothes, Mo Beichen also cooperate, suddenly seize her wrist.


    "Have you got a fever?"


    Su Yueru was stunned for a moment. She put her hand on her forehead and found that her temperature was normal.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Su Yueru thinks about it. When everyone is infected by the plague, she and rouge are surprisingly OK.


    But at the moment or subconsciously shook his head.


    Mo Beichen low of smile, embrace her back waist to the bosom tightly a press.


    "Even if you are infected with the plague at the moment, I am not afraid."


    Su Yueru was stunned. She felt a sense of unspeakable flavor in her heart. She reached out and stroked the man''s face. After a few days of separation, he became thinner. She didn''t know how Mo Beichen came out of Qianji Pavilion. She didn''t know what he had exchanged with Qianji Pavilion. She was just in a panic.


    Su Yueru just doesn''t let him have the chance to be a good boy. She pushes his chest open and pulls out a dagger from his waist. Then she stabs Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen just pauses, slightly opens his body, raises his hand and pats her arm. Su Yueru leans forward, then turns around. His backhand is a punch, which goes straight to Mo Beichen''s face. Mo Beichen quickly leans back to his waist, and the style of the fist is close to his cheek. Su Yueru is cruel and punches him in the stomach. Mo Beichen gets hurt For a moment, she showed a sad expression and wanted to raise her hand to surrender, but Su Yueru didn''t give him that chance. Holding a dagger, she jumped up again.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, we have something to say..."


    "Let''s talk about your trip first!"


    "This..."


    Mo Beichen hesitates. Su Yueru has already grasped the dagger and stabbed it again. Mo Beichen grabs her wrist and fiercely clasps her backhand.


    Su Yueru snorted coldly, and her wrist loosened. The hand that was holding the dagger loosened, and her left hand took it. The dagger had already fallen into her left hand.


    Shengsheng turns around. If Mo Beichen still holds her hand at the moment, her right hand will be useless.


    It is this hesitation that Mo Beichen''s body reacts faster than his body. At the moment of releasing his hand, Su Yueru has rushed up. Mo Beichen has nowhere to hide. Behind him is the wall. Against the wall, he can only turn sideways. The sharp end of the dagger is close to his eyes.


    "Ding!" He stabbed the wall with a loud noise.


    Su Yueru this just stopped, but still pressing Mo Beichen, a pair of Queen like appearance, looking at Mo Beichen.


    "Talk about it."


    Mo Beichen relaxed tone, then bitter smile, have a strong wife, is this is not good.


    "That is to send Herr to experience."


    "Fart! I''ll believe your bullshit? "


    "I should have kept you away from Jinyao for a long time. I''ve learned from her to fart and shut up. You''re the mother of a country. If you leave this to the children..."


    "Ouch..."


    Mo Beichen''s words haven''t finished, Su Yueru exclaimed, suddenly let Mo Beichen go.


    "Zhe''er My zhe''er I''ll settle with you later! "


    Staring at Mo Beichen one eye, Su Yueru hurriedly runs out, but bumps into Rouge who happens to carry a bucket of hot water into the door.


    "Where''s zhe''er?"


    "The fever of the little prince has subsided. Mr. Wei is taking care of him."


    Su Yueru was relieved.


    Turn head to see one eye, a face innocent Mo Beichen.


    "I''ll see zhe''er."


    The look in his eyes clearly said "hurry and follow me.".


    Mo Beichen touched to touch nose, a face of can''t do anything, just that look in the eyes full of doting.


    Rouge lowered her eyebrows and smirked back out.


    Mo Beichen strode over, stretched out his hand to take people into his arms, and went out.


    Su Yueru didn''t struggle, and now there was no one in the Jiaofang hall, so she would not be seen by others.


    "I''m going to point out rouge to Manli. Rouge has been with me for such a long time. You can''t be inferior in status. Otherwise, you''d better recognize yourself as a dry sister and give her the title of princess. After this time, you''ll get married with her."Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows and said.


    Mo Beichen low of should a, seem to have a mind.


    Su Yueru did not speak any more, so they walked through the corridor.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the palace where zhe''er was lying.


    Su Yueru takes two steps quickly, and is suddenly caught by Mo Beichen.


    "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Mo Beichen was silent for a while and nodded. His expression was not as serious as usual.


    "No matter what I do, as long as you know, I am for you, for zhe''er, for our future..."


    Su Yueru didn''t speak. She just looked at the pupil of the man. She seemed to want to see something in his eyes. Except for sincerity, she didn''t see anything, even a little flustered.


    But, you don''t tell me anything, just let me guess Mo Beichen, Mo Beichen How can I believe it.


    "Well, go in."


    Su Yueru turns around and goes in. She stealthily takes off Mo Beichen''s hand.


    Mo Beichen looked at his empty hand, immediately felt that the whole heart was empty.


    Wei Changqing gives zhe''er another shot. He is cleaning his hands at the moment. He doesn''t salute them either. He just glances at Mo Beichen behind Su Yueru.


    It''s very fast.


    "It''s all right. I''ve already prescribed the prescription. I''ll send the medicine to the partial hospital soon."


    "I''ll see zhe''er."


    Su Yueru glanced at them and went inside.


    Before zhe''er woke up, Su Yueru sat on the edge of the bed and stroked his forehead.


    Fortunately, it''s stable.


    Mo Beichen and Wei Changqing look at each other, and they turn around and go out.


    Along the corridor.


    Wei Changqing closed his sleeves, raised his eyes and said.


    "Solved?"


    "That old fox, how can you believe me so easily."


    "What he needs is a test object. Do you believe that you have left the shepherd to him?"


    "Oh If I''m not that man''s son, I''m afraid he wants me most. "


    Wei Changqing shook his head with a low smile and said.

 Chapter 537

    "Are you not an experiment now?"


    In order to make the woman alive, everyone knows that people can''t come back to life after death, but the crazy man insists on not believing it. The smarter the man is, the easier he is to change his attitude.


    "I don''t want my memory to be incomplete, and I don''t want to forget her and zhe''er."


    Mo Beichen''s voice can''t hear joy, but it brings a little Unspeakable fear.


    Yes, he was afraid, he was afraid that one day he would forget her and hurt her and their children.


    Lonely eyes down, and suddenly a bitter smile.


    He can''t deal with the man yet.


    "Here it is."


    Wei Changqing takes out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and throws it to Mo Beichen. The man reaches for it.


    "If you believe me, eat it."


    "If I die, it''s not the best for you."


    "If I want to take her and zhe''er away, there are plenty of opportunities. She will not be happy if I just leave."


    Wei Changqing then strode away and waved his back to the man.


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly Yang, the porcelain bottle revenue sleeve, did not notice the palace gate flash robe.


    ¡­¡­


    Pestilence is always terrible. In recent days, clothes are constantly burning in the palace, and dead people are constantly being carried out from Luoxuan palace for burning. Living people can only be trapped inside and wait for death.


    Su Yueru is also anxious.


    Qian Xiangyu had a high fever again and again. She had blisters on her body and even had a few tears on her face. She was afraid that even if she got better, she would leave scars or pockmarks on her face.


    Little zhe''er got better. The fever subsided, but the blisters didn''t subside. Every time he itched, he couldn''t help scratching.


    Su Yueru was afraid that he would leave a scar, so she let him bear it.


    This day, Su Yueru eliminated the poison, covered her face with light gauze, dressed in a plain long skirt, rolled her sleeves, and let people carry the boiled medicine inside.


    The situation in Luoxuan palace is worse than she imagined. Mo Beichen summoned the imperial doctor and ordered him to find a solution as soon as possible, otherwise he would go back to his hometown!


    There were howls in Luoxuan hall. Even through the veil, they could smell the stench.


    "Lady, be careful..."


    Rouge follows Su Yueru, holding her arm and trying to protect her.


    "It''s OK. Get the medicine in."


    Because of the large amount of medicine, it is directly put in the bucket and carried in by people.


    Suddenly also don''t know who recognized Su Yueru, fiercely rushed over.


    "The queen Queen, help us We don''t want to die yet... "


    The little eunuch who was covered with blisters roared, and all the people around rushed up.


    Rouge wanted to protect people behind her, but she didn''t have the ability at all.


    He was nearly knocked down.


    As soon as Su Yueru reaches out her hand, she protects the person behind her.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I can understand in your heart. We will find a way to save you."


    She doesn''t know what other people will do at this time, but she is a modern person. Although she has killed people, those people are damned people!


    And the people here are innocent. They are her people. She has to find a way to save them.


    "Empress, we have been locked up here for so long. If you really have a way, why don''t you let us out! Do you want to burn this place and kill us all? "


    A sentence "burn to death" instantly let the people around burst the pot.


    "Empress, please say something..."


    "Spare your life, empress..."


    "Empress, I have a mother and a younger brother to support in my family. The whole family depends on me..."


    "Empress..."


    "Empress..."


    Su Yueru''s ear is almost surrounded by these four words.


    Su Yueru and rouge were brought with several bodyguards in the middle.


    "Empress, I will protect you first."


    One of the bodyguards leaned on Su Yueru and said.


    "If these people are not appeased, they are afraid that something will happen."


    Su Yueru replied, then pushed away the bodyguard and went to a high place.


    "Everyone calm down. In the name of empress Daqi, we promise that no matter what, as long as you still have a breath, we will not give up treating you. Your majesty and other doctors are discussing how to treat you..."


    "Don''t believe her. We are servants. Our lives are like ants to them. Who cares about our life? If they have to deal with us, we might as well rush out and spread the plague to all of us. If we want to die, we will all die together! "


    All of a sudden, there was a silence around him, and he seemed to be restrained by the sentence "if you want to die, everyone will die together".


    Su Yueru narrowed her eyes and looked at the mumbling man with a slight frown. This man has a problem!


    "Get him!"


    Su Yueru orders, two bodyguards immediately rushed down, the rest stood around to protect Su Yueru.The man was still mumbling.


    "Well said If you really want to save us, why do you want to say that civilization is locked up with those people? Not all of us are infected with the plague. It''s because you keep people together that we are infected with the plague. If you have the ability, let us out... "


    "Yes! Let''s go out and die together


    "Why are we waiting here to die, but those people are out there free!"


    "Your majesty and I never wanted to burn you to death. If you don''t believe me, I have no way to either wait for death, or believe me, or go out and be shot to death by random arrows!"


    All of a sudden, the rioting crowd quieted down and looked at each other.


    "It''s all a death anyway. It''s better to pull more cushions than we die!"


    I don''t know who yelled like this, just like the flame that ignited the fuse, and the crowd rioted.


    "Ready Archer!"


    Su Yueru roared, and suddenly a group of people with bows and arrows poured in from the outside, facing those people.


    Those people were stunned for a moment, some did not dare to resist.


    "All good, who dares to rush out of this courtyard, kill unforgivable!"


    "Devil, you are devil at all!"


    "If you listen to our palace and drink medicine, you may still live. If you continue to want to escape, our palace will never give you a chance to threaten more people!"


    Su Yueru said in a low voice, with no anger in her voice, which made people dare not refute, even lost the power of resistance.


    Those archers are useless.


    Su Yueru fingers, let the bodyguard will be a few mumbling the most fierce eunuch caught out.


    Several people kneel in front of Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru grabbed the bow and arrow and said to several people''s forehead.


    "This palace only gives you one chance. If you are wrong, you will lose your life."


    Several eunuchs trembled, knelt on the ground and looked at each other quietly.


    "Empress, empress..."


    "Say it! Who told you to do this? Who told you to spread rumors and scare people! "


    "Spare your life, Queen, spare your life..."


    The little eunuch who was pointed at his forehead almost peed in his pants and kowtowed to Su Yueru.

 Chapter 538

    "It''s not impossible for us to forgive you. As long as you cooperate, otherwise, we have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death!"


    "No, no one ordered Small The little one just It''s just


    Just what?


    Just think of it yourself?


    Give him ten courage, I''m afraid not.


    I''m afraid someone wants her to look good.


    "Dog slave, give you a chance, you don''t say! Come on, drag it down and kill it


    "Yes


    That slave a listen to stick to die, immediately scared eyes up turn, constantly kowtow.


    "Forgive me, forgive me..."


    Mumbling, he had been dragged down by two bodyguards, and it didn''t take long. It seemed to be intentional. He directly let people move the bench, one on the left and one on the right, and the long board fell to his ass.


    The sound of begging for mercy mixed with the sound of the board falling on the meat and the cry of pain, which made the remaining people almost cry.


    Su Yueru picked eyebrows, let people move a chair, folded legs, end to end to sit.


    "I don''t care about the mess, but I''m the one who wants to kill you after I''m a palace. It''s like killing an ant. I''m against my palace. I don''t want you to eat good fruit! Life is your own. My palace will give you one last chance. If you say it first, my palace will reward you. If you say it later, you will end up like that man. "


    Without Su Yueru pointing out to them, I just listened to the intermittent, lower and lower voice, almost no gas.


    Who said that the queen is a soft hearted master Clearly is a ruthless!


    "The slave said, the slave said, please spare your life. I don''t want to die..."


    "Then tell me quickly, our lady is not so patient!"


    Rouge cleared his throat and his eyes. He looked like a fox pretending to be a tiger. He was more and more like an aunt in charge.


    "Yes It''s Princess fu... "


    Princess Fu?


    Hum, I know this woman is restless.


    Su Yueru raises her eyebrows and puts down her tea cup.


    "Lady..."


    Rouge''s face sank, obviously a pair of unhappy look, thinking, this woman is too bad!


    Miss is too soft hearted, should call that woman to fall hard once, long memory!


    With the testimony of these people, I''m sure that Fu Fei will look good!


    Su Yueru how don''t know Rouge''s mind, after all with his several years.


    But she just hooked her lips and took it to her heart.


    "No one is allowed to talk about today''s events. It''s as if they never happened. As for you, except you."


    Su Yueru pointed to the little eunuch who had the courage to admit her mistake. The little eunuch immediately bent down and shivered.


    "The rest of the people, each playing 30 boards, a board is not allowed to show!"


    "Yes


    "Spare my life, spare my life..."


    If Su Yueru didn''t hear those begging for mercy, she just leaned on Rouge''s ear and ordered something.


    She doesn''t want people to revolt. Let''s have a look at it!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru went back to Jiaofang hall, poured a bowl of medicine, took a bath, and then entered zhe''er''s room.


    Although she hasn''t felt uncomfortable yet, she still contacts those patients who are infected with the plague. She is afraid of infecting the crescent moon. The children''s resistance is poor. She doesn''t want to be worried again, so she hasn''t seen the crescent moon these days.


    It''s just that when the little girl is really fierce, she just takes a look at it from a distance.


    Zhe''er''s condition has improved in the past two days. Wei Changqing is still pouring down bowls of medicine, applying needles and taking medicine baths. In just a few days, he has lost a lot of weight, which makes Su Yueru feel distressed.


    At the moment, zhe''er drinks the medicine, or it''s easy to fall asleep.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork outside. Without waiting for Su Yueru to turn her head, her waist was taken into her arms by a strong arm, and her back was on the man''s chest.


    "I heard that you are now in ruluoxuan palace?"


    "Well, take a shower first."


    Su Yueru slightly out of his arms, he can feel, this time back, she is alienated from him, no matter how hard he tries, she is so, neither hot nor cold, not salty, smile is smiling, but the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, he would rather she make trouble with himself, cry with himself, even like before, beat him, he promised not to fight back!


    "Good."


    Mo Beichen answered, opened his arms, let Su Yueru for him wide robe.


    "The hot water is ready, your majesty. Go quickly."


    Then he turned and hung his robe on the shelf.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he grabbed the man''s slender waist.


    "I don''t like the way you call me."


    He buried his head in her hair and whispered.Today, in the court hall, Chang and Qian quarreled with each other, and Chang Yuanshan accused Su Yueru of dismissing his sister''s imperial concubine, which meant that he would not go to Gannan again!


    If Jin Yao is still there in the past, he doesn''t have to have such a headache. If you don''t go, I can send someone else.


    Unfortunately, there are still too few generals who can be on the stage!


    "You go to wash quickly, zhe''er''s body is still weak and can''t bear any bacteria."


    Mo Beichen sighed helplessly. Although he didn''t understand what bacteria meant, he wanted to know that it was not a good word.


    "You''re with me..."


    Before the voice fell, Su Yueru pushed him away again.


    "I have to take care of zhe''er. Go wash it yourself."


    Well, it''s not so distant, but it''s not so kind.


    He throws the changed clothes to Mo Beichen. Su Yueru goes to zhe''er''s bed and wipes zhe''er''s forehead with a towel.


    Zhe''er squints and turns over quietly.


    Mo Beichen can''t laugh or cry. He takes his clothes and goes into the inner room on the other side.


    Because of the plague, there were not many people in the pepper room. Naturally, everything was simplified. Mo Beichen didn''t care about it. When he led the soldiers to fight in the past, even the ditches were washed.


    Fortunately, a bucket of hot water can help him relieve the tension of the day.


    With a sigh, leaning against the dense barrel, Mo Beichen half squints his eyes, and suddenly a blue tendon bursts out on his forehead, which is suddenly a burst of headache.


    "Well..."


    Palm pressed between the eyebrows, the pain is more than to the exchange of pain, the pain is severe!


    The only trace of reason left is to reach out and grab the robe, but the medicine is put in the robe, and there is no medicine in hand. Even people like Mo Beichen can''t help humming.


    "Dong..." It was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, accompanied by "Hua la..." The sound of water, Su Yueru slightly surprised, frowned, tentatively called a "Mo Beichen?"


    But did not get any answer, can not help but some strange close to the past.


    Reason tells Mo Beichen that someone is coming, and quickly drinks low.


    "Don''t come here!"

 Chapter 539

    Su Yueru steps slightly, some water stains leak out along the screen.


    Is the bath bucket cracked?


    Or did you fall out of the tub?


    Su Yueru wants to laugh at the thought that people like Mo Beichen should fall out of the bath bucket.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Yueru said as she lightened her hands and feet, intending to take a sneak look at the man''s appearance.


    Suddenly "Bang..." Suddenly, the screen in front of her cracked into several pieces and burst open. Su Yueru quickly raised her hand to block it, but she was still hit by the exploded wood and made a few red marks. She could see the color of blood.


    Su Yueru was shocked. Before she had time to look up, she felt fierce. Her body always retreated faster than her mind, but her boxing style seemed to be faster than her movements.


    The fierce one punch presses her cheek to wipe past, the body backward, "Bang..." The sound of a life hit the ground.


    Then I felt a wet body pressed on her. More importantly, the man''s hand was holding her neck, pinching her pulse, pressing his temple with one hand, which seemed to be very painful.


    "Mo Beichen, you Well


    The back of the "what''s the matter" three words haven''t vomited out, the man holding her neck hand is a tight, Su Yueru eyes shrink, immediately felt suffocation.


    Is this man for real?


    "Mo Mo North Beichen... "


    Su Yueru raised her hand and stroked the man''s cheek.


    What''s the matter with him?


    The uneasiness is growing.


    "Go Let''s go... "


    Feel the strength on the neck loose some, Su Yueru did not dare to struggle immediately, Mo Beichen is not right!


    The man grabbed his right hand with his left hand, as if to hold it.


    Reason a little back cage, Mo Beichen suddenly got up, stumbled back two steps.


    "Go, take zhe''er with you!"


    This time, the situation was beyond his expectation. He even had a feeling that he was about to lose control of himself. His hands and feet didn''t listen to him, but there was a vague voice in his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Yueru grabs her neck and gasps for breath. She wants to get close, but is pushed away by Mo Beichen. She falls back two steps.


    "I I have a headache... "


    Almost gnash teeth of spit out these four words, instant then full of sweat.


    "Is there any medicine?"


    With that, he subconsciously turns over Mo Beichen''s robe, but it''s not close yet. With a murderous sound behind her, the sword breaks her shoulder and stabs her chest at the next moment.


    Su Yueru slightly sideways, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, just want to get angry, but on that person helpless and efforts to bear the eyes.


    After a meal, the man leaned over and thrust the sword into her hand, holding it against his chest.


    "You If you don''t go, give me a sword Also And save me from hurting you... "


    Fingers on the sword, would rather hurt themselves than hurt their mother and son.


    Su Yueru''s fingers tremble slightly. She can do it to anyone, but not to him!


    "Let me find the medicine first, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    Mo Beichen is not according to, fiercely grasp Su Yueru, pull a person to throw directly to the Palace door.


    "Bang..." With a loud sound, the Palace door closed heavily, accompanied by the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground, mixed with men''s low roar and stuffy hum.


    "Open the door, Mo Beichen, open the door for me! How can you be so selfish and carry everything by yourself? You never treat me as your wife. Sharing weal and woe is bullshit! Mo Beichen, you coward, open the door for me! Mo Beichen, you bastard! Woo Two years ago, and two years later! Can you make some progress? If you dare to hurt yourself or zhe''er, I will not spare you, asshole, open the door for me... "


    Su Yueru claps the door and scolds. She is almost hoarse, and her voice is getting smaller. She doesn''t know what happened to Mo Beichen, and why she suddenly becomes so crazy.


    Inside and outside the door, only one door apart, two people back on the door, one let the palm of the hand bleeding, one hoarse voice, open empty eyes, a drop of big tears down the cheek, but don''t know.


    Seems to have lost their strength in general, sitting quietly, speechless.


    "Queen, what''s the matter?"


    Rouge carefully forward, red eyes kneeling in Su Yueru''s side, with good medicine to bandage the wound.


    Su Yueru turned her head and looked at her. Suddenly she seemed to catch something and said.


    "Go and call Wei Changqing."


    He is so skillful in medicine that he must have a way. In other words, that person may have known about Mo Beichen''s condition for a long time.


    "I''ve asked man Li to invite Mr. Wei. I guess it''s time to arrive."As soon as the voice fell, the man was caught by Manli from afar. Seeing Su Yueru in a dilemma, he gave a bitter smile. He was not much better.


    These two days, in order to take care of zhe''er and find a way to solve the plague quickly, he almost didn''t touch his pillow. After several days, he was a little too tired to eat.


    "A fight?"


    Mo Beichen is not willing to hurt Su Yueru. He looks embarrassed. He should not be hurt.


    Su Yueru looks up at the obviously tired person and sighs. Recently, it''s really eventful. Sometimes she even regrets that she promised Mo Beichen another five years. Maybe it''s the best choice for them to leave early.


    "He has told me everything, and you don''t have to keep it from me."


    Wei Changqing is a Leng first, then low smile, slightly shook his head.


    "What can I hide from you? Don''t think about it. I''ll go in and have a look at him and zhe''er."


    This wench clever tight, if not for Mo Beichen''s understanding, he definitely is to be bluffed by her past.


    Then he sideways to open the Palace door behind Su Yueru, but Su Yueru grabs the robe.


    Qingming''s eyes are fixed at him. The eyes that are not mixed with any emotion make Wei Changqing feel flustered.


    "I thought you were his pillow."


    Wei Changqing was stunned again. He couldn''t help laughing. Maybe he was laughing so hard that he coughed a few times.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair.


    "You can really think, I am a doctor, injured, sick, naturally I am more reliable."


    "Then, as a family member, I have the right to know what ails him."


    Wei Changqing''s smile faded, his eyes flashed slightly, shrugged, and said with an affectation of ease.


    "I''ll have to go in and have a look."


    "Wei Changqing! Don''t be careless with me. OK, Mo Beichen, you don''t say it. I''ll take your son and daughter away immediately. Since you don''t keep us as family members and everything from us, let''s go away and let you die and no one will die! "

 Chapter 540

    Su Yueru''s words make Wei Changqing and Mo Beichen laugh and cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuxiang hall.


    Chang Xifu leaned on the concubine''s couch, supported her forehead with one hand, slightly narrowed her eyebrows and slightly picked the corners of her mouth. On one side, Gong e held a peacock hair fan and gently fanned the wind for her. On the other side, Gong e knelt beside her leg and gently pinched her calf with orchid fingers.


    Pear yellow wood on the short table burning ambergris, one side of the flag imperial concubine side of the cup, a light sip, a light look.


    "How''s it going?"


    Chang Xifu yawned, slightly raised his eyes and looked at the imperial concubine.


    "If you go back to the empress, you can rest assured that the news has come from there, and our people have been put in. It''s just the matter of these two days."


    The imperial concubine thought that she was the empress of the imperial concubine. Who didn''t know that the emperor would go out of the palace every year at this time of the year. She picked this time to make trouble. Didn''t she catch the empress without any support?


    Did not expect that not only people did not punish, but also to build their own into, if not behind there is a regular home to support, just afraid Hum, even the imperial concubine''s position is not guaranteed!


    Moreover, now that the emperor is back, if he still has her in his heart and their family, then her position as a concubine should be restored.


    It''s a pity that nothing has happened so far.


    Presumably, the good days of Chang''s family are coming to an end.


    Chang Xifu chuckled and sat up straight.


    "I want to see how the empress should clean up this time. Is there any news from Princess Yu?"


    "People can''t get into Qixia palace. It''s just that the security is still tight and people are not allowed to get in and out. I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic."


    "That''s not a good thing for us. This time, we can go to two powerful opponents without any effort. At the thought of this, I feel comfortable."


    Even the eyebrows and eyes have a strong smile.


    "Isn''t that your clever plan, madam?"


    "Do you want to take credit in front of this palace?"


    "Madam, you misunderstood me. My sister is really happy for you."


    Chang Xifu suddenly began to laugh, and the smile in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "This palace is just curious about how you do it."


    The imperial concubine''s eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly and looked around.


    Chang Xifu then waved his hand and let the servant girls on one side retreat.


    "My concubine also found the place by chance. She found that the person inside was su Yuelan, the second daughter of prime minister Su who was killed, the former queen, the side concubine of the former prince."


    Chang Xifu picks eyebrows. She knows that she was the first talented woman in Luoyang at the beginning, but it''s a pity that she ended up with such a bleak ending, but she never had a match with her.


    Just mention Su Yuelan, then have to think of Su Yueru!


    That woman!


    Even though he has been dead for two years, he is still haunted. The empress the emperor married, Rong Le, clearly has a son and a daughter, and he is willing to pick up a broken shoe. That''s because Rong Le is 70% similar to Su Yueru!


    "Oh? What a coincidence


    "Later, I let people pay attention to the trend of Wuchen palace, and found that the queen went there. I don''t know whether it was for the little prince or other reasons. The most important thing is that the little prince was bound by Su Yuelan in advance. My concubine just added something to the fire after looking for the fire."


    Half true and half false, half said and half left.


    What the imperial concubine Qi said was that there was no leakage and the corners of her mouth were slightly picked, which made Chang Xifu feel that it was wrong, but she couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    "Do you have an antidote?"


    "This poison spreads from person to person. If you contact it, you will inevitably have a high fever and get pox. The symptoms are similar to Gastrodia elata and pestilence. More importantly, there is no solution..."


    Chang Xifu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Is there no antidote?


    "But if those dog slaves really ran out after being egged on, and the palace was infected, what should we do if we accidentally infected it?"


    Flag imperial concubine eyebrow eye a turn, the shape seems this just think of general, suddenly stare big eyes, turned to turn an eye bead son to say.


    "Don''t worry, sister. We''ve made arrangements? Even if those dog slaves run out, they won''t run here. If my sister is really worried, she will ask the emperor to go back to the palace to live. When this is over, the jade Princess and the queen will be disabled even if they don''t die. When my sister comes back to the palace, no one will think about it to you. "


    Chang Xi Fu''s eyes brightened, he clapped his hands, and his voice leaped with joy.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that, Princess Qi, or you..."


    The voice did not fall, suddenly outside came "Dong..." It''s a big noise.


    "Who?"


    It turned out that it was the imperial concubine Yuan who sent some of the decoction that the imperial doctor had just cooked. Before she came in, she heard the big news. She was so scared that she sweated all over and quietly retreated. However, she accidentally kicked over the potted plant beside her feet and covered her mouth. She quickly walked a few steps and hid behind the lacquer red pillar.Chang Xifu and the imperial concubine of the flag looked at each other, and a sense of obliteration flashed in their eyes.


    The flag imperial concubine nodded, then stood up and walked slowly to the door. In addition to the turned bonsai, where else was there.


    Just smart like her, how can she be fooled so easily.


    Take out a sharp dagger from the sleeve, grasp it with backhand, and walk forward slowly.


    Suddenly saw a pink silk handkerchief, slightly pick eyebrows.


    Squatting down, she picked up the silk handkerchief and put it on her nose. She could see at a glance whose craft the butterfly embroidered on the silk handkerchief was.


    She quietly put the silk handkerchief into her sleeve. Not far away from the pillar, Yuan Fei shivered with fright. A thin layer of cold sweat came out of her forehead. She grabbed the food box in front of her chest. Her fingers were white and her joints were indistinct.


    "Who is it?"


    The corner of the flag imperial concubine mouth peeps out a cold smile, looking at that pillar and squinting eyes, turning head but changing into another kind face.


    "No one, a cat with no eyes, knocked over a potted plant."


    "Oh?"


    Chang Xi Fu picked his eyebrows, looked around, and looked at the potted plants.


    "The cat has a lot of strength."


    The imperial concubine of the flag just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Chang Xi Fu rubbed his eyebrows.


    "In that case, you can go back first. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest. Anyway, I''ll try to go out as little as possible these two days, but I''m suffocating."


    "Those servant girls all let elder sister drive out, still let the minister concubine serve elder sister to rest first and then walk."


    The flag imperial concubine said and then supported Chang Xifu''s arm to go inside.


    This clearly gave yuan Fei the chance to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan''s concubine went back to Changqing Zhai, where she lived. Her servant girl had been looking around at the door for a long time. Seeing her master coming back, she quickly welcomed her.


    "Niang Niang, you are back. It''s an eventful time now. You went out and said to me that I''ll accompany you. Besides, I heard that those people who were locked up in Luoxuan hall were uneasy. I''m afraid there would be a riot..."

 Chapter 541

    The yuan imperial concubine who was scared out of her wits by the secret she heard was shocked when she heard the words "riot".


    The food box in my hand suddenly "bang!" The sound of a hit on the ground, the soup box spilled out, splashed on the robe.


    In a daze, Gong e quickly went down on her knees and grabbed the yuan imperial concubine


    "master, what''s the matter? Don''t scare me."


    "No No, I have to tell the queen about it


    In the past, how they fought, she thought it was just a quarrel, but now, it''s life There are so many lives. If there is a riot in Luoxuan palace, and the people infected with the plague run out and pass on from person to person, will there be a place to live in this palace?


    Crazy, they are crazy!


    She has to stop it!


    "What is my sister going to say to the queen?"


    Yuan Fei, who had just turned around, bumped into a man. She was scared out of her wits. She stepped back two steps and almost couldn''t stand up. If she hadn''t been helped by the servant girl behind her, she would have been scared to fall on the ground.


    "Qi, Qi Fei''s sister..."


    "How can my sister be as timid as she was when she first entered the palace? Isn''t her sister frightening you?"


    Yuan Fei''s back was wet, but when she thought that this was her own palace and everyone was her own, she took a servant girl with her. What could she do to her.


    "The elder sister joked, just ran into the elder sister coldly, scared a jump just."


    "Look at my sister, where are you going?"


    Yuan Fei turned her eyes and bit her lower lip. She couldn''t say that she was going to find the empress. She didn''t know if she had found herself.


    After thinking about it, he said.


    "It''s not that the slave accidentally knocked over the food box. I''m going to send you and sister fufei soup."


    "Sister, why do you have to go there by yourself? It''s just a messenger. You''re sweating when you look at the hot weather."


    Princess Qi said with a smile. She took out a pink butterfly embroidered silk handkerchief from her sleeve. Princess yuan was a little dazzled, but with a closer look, the silk handkerchief was her own!


    How could it be in her hands!


    Is it Just now


    At the thought of this possibility, Yuan Fei''s body would be shivering even if she fell into the ice cellar.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Is it heatstroke? Ah, how cold are your hands? How do you take care of them? One by one, I don''t care. Believe it or not, our palace will throw you all into Luoxuan palace! "


    "Forgive me, forgive me, slave. I''ll go to the imperial doctor now..."


    That Yuan imperial concubine where still listen to enter what.


    Finished, flag imperial concubine knew, that blessing imperial concubine also knew?


    According to the temperament of Fu Fei, if you know it, you will not let go of yourself What can I do


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. I I''ll just have a rest... "


    "I''ll help you."


    Flag imperial concubine mouth corner peeps out a pair of genial smile, this is to see in Yuan imperial concubine''s eyes, but is frightening fierce, this where is smiling It''s a warning!


    Let the flag imperial concubine help oneself to walk in, Yuan imperial concubine shivers body to lie on the bed, took off the shoe, flag imperial concubine once pulled the brocade inside to cover on her body, but didn''t hurry to walk.


    "You all go down."


    "This It''s better to wait on the maidservant. How can I trouble the imperial concubine


    "We are in love with sisters. If there is no trouble, sister, do you think so?"


    The flag imperial concubine said, the shape seemed to close the cup for her, but the dagger in the sleeve was against Yuan imperial concubine''s waist, scared yuan imperial concubine almost screamed.


    "Get out!"


    Sink a voice, toward that servant girl low roared a, just that eyes son leak out a little bit of fear and helpless.


    That servant girl is scared of one Leng, only got blessing body, backed out.


    The flag imperial concubine this just contentedly put away the dagger.


    "Sister Qi Fei, I..."


    "What do you hear?"


    "I didn''t hear anything. I really didn''t hear anything."


    "To tell the queen?"


    The flag imperial concubine stretched out her hand to open the hair on Yuan imperial concubine''s forehead, revealing her bright and clean forehead.


    "No, no, no, no, I won''t say anything, sister Qifei, I really won''t say anything..."


    The flag imperial concubine hooks lips to smile, the finger caresses her cheek.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I just want to make a mess in the palace for a while. Some seriously ill people will be driven out of the palace."


    "But it''s a plague. It''s contagious! Get out. What about the people out there? "


    "Yeah, so I have to make a mess."


    The yuan imperial concubine stares big Mou son of surprise, suddenly realize what general, opened mouth, reveal a pair of surprised facial expression."You You... "


    Originally, she is the most intelligent one, even Fu Fei is the one calculated by her!


    "If they want to fight, let them fight. I don''t want to stay here. I want to go out. The sky is high and the sea is wide. Have you ever been to the grassland? Have you ever been to the desert? Have you ever been to Jiangnan? Sister Yuanfei, you are pure in nature. I didn''t want to hurt you. As long as you listen to me and don''t destroy my plan, I won''t hurt you


    "But But in order to get out of the palace, you have hurt so many people''s lives. Elder sister Qi Fei, I know you are not a bad person. Let''s ask the empress. She is so kind and will agree to let you out. "


    "Oh Even if she lets me out, even if the emperor agrees, I''ll be dead when I leave the palace. If the emperor can let me go, my Ye family will not let me go. Why are we here and what we represent? You and I know in our hearts, but our purpose is different from that of Fu Fei and Yu Gui Fei. "


    Qi Fei slowly released yuan Fei''s cheek, showing a bitter smile.


    "I have a mother''s sister, who is very similar to you. It seems that as long as I have enough food and sleep, nothing will happen."


    She is the abandoned daughter of the Ye family. Even if she dies, she has to die in this deep palace. She doesn''t want to, she doesn''t want such a day!


    Two years of planning and two years of waiting. Now, even if she had a chance, she would not allow anyone to destroy it!


    "Elder sister, although you have taken good care of me since I entered the palace, I can''t watch you hurt so many people''s lives and create riots. What you destroyed is our country of Daqi!"


    The flag imperial concubine''s eyes flashed an obliteration idea, slightly narrowed, suddenly and fiercely grasped her neck.


    "Toast! I''m sorry, sister Yuanfei. "


    "Well If you If Kill me You can''t get out of this palace or gate... "


    The imperial concubine of the flag suddenly smiles, one hand pinches her jaw, one hand quickly inserts a pill into her mouth, and then pushes her jaw to make sure that the pill slides down her throat, and then releases her jaw contentedly.


    "Are you not afraid of death, sister Yuanfei?"

 Chapter 542

    How could she not be afraid of death.


    Yuan Fei''s deer like eyes flashed a color of panic.


    Subconsciously shrunk.


    The flag imperial concubine sees all these in the eye, the corners of the mouth of motionless color tiny hook, grasped her delicate hand to clap to clap to say.


    "As long as my sister promised me not to tell me about it, my sister promised that after my sister came out of the palace, someone would send you the antidote. As long as my sister cooperated, she would not die What do those people have to do with you? As long as you don''t die, No


    Yuan imperial concubine looks at the flag imperial concubine who is different from normal people in front of her, and her heart is in a panic.


    Protect yourself or those people.


    The empress is so powerful that she must have a way. The emperor is not a vegetarian either. But she is dispensable in this palace. Who can notice her?


    The flag imperial concubine slowly stood up, she will choose to give her own choice.


    It''s in her own hands whether she''s dead or alive.


    Looking at the figure of the man who left slowly, Yuan Fei felt that her hands and feet were cold and piercing.


    The sun outside seems to melt people, and the cicadas in the trees are constantly calling, which makes people irritable.


    Qi Fei walks slowly in the avenue, with a smile that seems to be as gentle as water. Gong e holds an oil paper umbrella behind her and blocks it high.


    Suddenly a cold wind blew by, accompanied by a few cuckoo calls.


    "Where did the cuckoo come from in this summer, madam, did you hear that?"


    The imperial concubine of Qi frowned slightly. She stopped and looked around. Because of the plague, the palace was very cold recently, and people were still hiding. She was afraid that she would be infected.


    "You heard wrong. The palace didn''t hear anything."


    He turned his head and glanced at the servant girl behind him. He reached for the oil paper umbrella in her hand and said.


    "You go back first. I want to walk alone."


    "Niang Niang, it''s not safe in the palace recently. You''d better go back to the palace earlier."


    "More words, let you go, you go!"


    The servant girl immediately lowered her head and answered "yes" with a low eyebrow. Fu Fu left quickly.


    The flag imperial concubine looked around, holding the paper umbrella, and went along the path in another direction.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind blowing, only feel a tight waist, the whole person was a big hand, into the arms, steel arm will be her arms, between the nose and breath is that person cold with a touch of his own unique flavor.


    The milky yellow paper umbrella with dragonflies skimming water and lotus flowers on it fell to the ground.


    The flag imperial concubine''s face is slightly white, panic is bigger than surprise.


    "Miss me?"


    A low voice came out of the crowd buried in her neck.


    Flag imperial concubine struggles to want to push away him, that person however imprison of more fierce.


    "I miss you. You miss me too, eh?"


    "You let me go! Are you crazy, don''t you know where this is? If you get caught, you and I will die! "


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    The man gave a low smile, which flowed from his throat.


    Qi Fei had a headache. Of course, she was afraid of death. Her plan had just begun to be implemented. The success or failure was in this one stroke. It was about to become a success. For their future, she couldn''t make a mistake at this time!


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid we can''t even die together."


    Qi Fei pushed the man away slowly, and stroked his pretty cheek with her slender green fingers. Her sword eyebrows were starry. It was just the flesh scar left by three scabs on her forehead, which seemed to be caused by some sharp claw.


    When the man heard this, he slowly laughed, covered her with a broad palm, and held her finger in the palm of his hand for a while.


    "I miss you so much. How long has it been since we met? I heard some rumors outside. I don''t trust you, so I tried to come in and have a look. It''s not so difficult to get into the palace. Every time I meet you, you have to go out of the palace at risk. This time, I''ll come to see you, isn''t it good? "


    Looking at the man with a sincere face, the imperial concubine was moved for a while, and her eyes turned slightly red in an instant. Even so, reason was better than emotion.


    "It''s no more dangerous in the palace than it is outside. You''ve come in so rashly. If it wasn''t for the plague in the palace recently, you''d think it was so easy for you to get in!"


    Flag imperial concubine pushed that person, that person is not annoyed however, press the chest that she pushes, ha ha of silly smile for a while.


    "Laugh, you laugh! Get out of here. "


    The flag imperial concubine rubbed the eyebrow heart of headache.


    "I''ll take you with me. Let''s get out of here and go now."


    That person said and then grasped the flag imperial concubine''s hand, then wanted to leave.


    The flag imperial concubine is surprised, fiercely drew back the hand, stepped back a few steps, staring at that person.


    "I''ve arranged it. You can believe me. This time, I''ve been waiting for two years, just a few days."


    "I know you''re smart. I''m just a rude man. I don''t understand those poems. All I know is that like is like. Like should be together. What do you do with so many ethics?""But if I go with you, what will ye family do?"


    "Ye family, ye family, it''s for ye family. You take those people of Ye family as family members, but what about them? Did they consider your feelings when they sent you to the palace? How many things have you done for the Ye family, but in addition to taking advantage of you, do they have half family affection for you? If I hadn''t saved you, you would have been killed by your two half sisters! "


    The scar on his forehead was broken just to save her.


    "I know you''ve wronged you for me. You''re the chief escort. You have a martial arts skill. You don''t have to continue to wrong yourself for me. With your talent, why don''t you worry about finding a girl from a good family? Why do you say those words to humiliate yourself?"


    Ye Qi suddenly feel aggrieved, quietly turned around, slightly lowered his head, shaking his shoulders, as if in tears.


    Fang Dacheng couldn''t see her like this, so he lost most of his anger. He finally met her and quarreled with her. How could he not be upset.


    He licked his face and apologized.


    "Ye''er, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be angry with you, just It''s just that I''m really uncomfortable. Your family doesn''t have a good thing, but you are still for them Ah Don''t cry. I''ll answer you. I''ll answer whatever you say


    "I''ve been waiting for two years anyway. Of course, I''ve been waiting for a few days. I just heard that many people in the palace have been seriously ill recently, and I can''t get any news from you. I came to you in a hurry."


    The flag imperial concubine didn''t pay attention to the man who was eager to explain. She just turned around and continued to turn her back to him. In fact, the corner of her mouth was slightly tilted. She just wanted to take Joe with that man on purpose.


    "My good leaf, it''s not easy for me to enter the palace. You don''t intend to ignore me all the time, do you?"

 Chapter 543

    "Well, anyway, you think I''m for the sake of the Ye family. I''m selfish. I''m greedy for the glory and wealth in this palace. What else do you want to do? It''s better to lose it. Anyway, I''m not worthy of your chief escort. "


    Qi Fei''s words were full of sour meaning, which made Fang Decheng''s mouth slightly Yang.


    "I know that people always say that their relationship can stand the test. I''ve been waiting for two years. I think I can stand the test, don''t you think?"


    "I As long as you believe me, in fact, this plague is my plan. There are so many people in the palace infected with the plague. I thought that the emperor and the queen would drive those infected with the plague out of the palace. At that time, I could pretend to be sick and be driven out together. But I didn''t expect that the queen would lock all the people up and even treat them well. That''s why I used Princess Fu to arrange people to take a walk Rumor, create a riot, at that time, we can also take the opportunity to escape from the palace, I believe that at that time, no one will care about my life or death, even if found, at most, I will only think that I was taken out of the palace by those infected with the plague under the riot, rest assured, I have everything arranged. "


    The flag imperial concubine pulled down the rockery, mumbled, didn''t find that the man''s face was more and more happy.


    Fang Decheng holds people in his arms.


    "I know, I know my choice is right, OK, I''ll wait for you, when the time comes, we''ll go together, far away, no matter what emperor, Queen, ye family!"


    At the end of the words, the lips have covered the warm red lips in front of us.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunset, golden sun shrouded in the palace above, as if to cover the huge palace with a layer of pale golden aperture.


    The rioting in Luoxuan palace came suddenly, as expected, and all of them went straight to the Fuxuan hall where Chang Xifu lived.


    The eunuch Gong e inside closed the door tightly, and no one outside could get in. What''s more, she didn''t even have a guard!


    This made Chang Xi''s lungs explode.


    "It must be the queen who has transferred all the bodyguards. Those people outside are infected with the plague! Damn it, those people are a bunch of rubbish. How can they lead people to our palace? "


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. The maidservant has already stood up for the general and the prime minister. They must come to save us."


    Gong e, who was kneeling on the ground, shivered. If those people outside rushed in, they would still die even if they were not killed and infected with the plague.


    "Where can I get into the palace, elder brother? If you lead soldiers into the palace without permission, even if you can''t enter the palace gate, you may be charged with the crime of rebellion! Do you want me to stay here? Don''t say I don''t agree. Neither will my brother nor my father


    Although she is a royal concubine, in the final analysis, she is only a pawn of the Chang family. The emperor has no intention for her. How can she not know? She just can''t swallow that tone. The Chang family has long had an opinion on her. This time, under the advantages and disadvantages, she has to be abandoned.


    "That Niang Niang, how should we do, who knows those who don''t have eyes all rush to our palace."


    "Niang Niang, we can''t stand it any more. What shall we do?"


    Outside, Gong e came in again. Her forehead was in a thick sweat. The sound of banging against the door was accompanied by a roar. That "Bang Bang..." The sound of his body hitting the board struck everyone in the palace.


    "Niang Niang, why don''t we ask the empress? She is the head of the harem. Otherwise, we ask the emperor to send bodyguards. They won''t let these people go, will they?"


    Chang Xifu leaned on the cushion, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but her tightly held palm revealed her tension at the moment.


    What is self inflicted? At this time, she felt it completely.


    She would rather die if she wanted to be happy!


    ¡­¡­


    Pepper room hall lights, since that day, Mo Beichen was driven out, Su Yueru never allow him to step into half a step, Mo Beichen is very hard, half a word also don''t say, don''t explain, but let Su Yueru more depressed.


    He was not even allowed to see zhe''er and crescent moon.


    The night is falling, and the night replaces the day. Su Yueru stands under the eaves of the second floor and looks at the palace lanterns. The night wind blows across her cheek like a knife, and she is in a trance for a moment.


    It was not until the sound of footsteps came from behind that Su Yueru recovered a little.


    "Miss."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Everything is going well, but I didn''t expect that Princess Fu would be so tough this time. The Palace door was almost knocked open, and I didn''t send anyone to ask you or your majesty."


    "She''s determined. It''s no use asking."


    Su Yueru smiles, turns around and leans lazily on the railing, yawns and stretches.


    Rouge thought and said.


    "By the way, they sent out pigeons to the Chang family for help, but It''s been a long time, but there''s no movement. It seems that the Chang family doesn''t plan to rescue them at all. "


    Su Yueru was silent for a while, and suddenly she chuckled.


    "It seems to be another abandoned chess piece. In that case, let''s help them.""What are we going to do, miss? Let those people break the door and let her eat the consequences. "


    Rouge murmured, thinking why do you have to do more.


    Su Yueru said with a smile.


    "If something happens to her in the palace, the Chang family will come to pester her. I''m afraid that there will be another headache at that time. Instead of this, we''d better let the man go by himself."


    Rouge showed a clear expression and nodded in general.


    "I understand. Are we going to Fuxuan hall?"


    Su Yueru nodded.


    "I''ll go and call for some more bodyguards."


    Rouge then turned and ran away.


    Su Yueru smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t know her mind.


    When she arrived at the gate of the palace, the sedan chair was ready. Su Yueru closed her sleeves and sat up. The sedan chair carried by eight people was lifted in mid air. Su Yueru sat upright, followed by dozens of bodyguards. At the front, there were two gong''e each carrying a palace lamp, and the rouge on her left was waiting for her.


    Along the way, the eunuchs of Gong e knelt down and saluted her. Su Yueru had not been so awkward at the beginning, but she didn''t feel anything if she didn''t go to see it.


    Before I got close to Fuxuan hall, I heard a noise there. At this time, who can help her? It''s not that everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, no matter what other people do.


    "Miss, shall we go over?"


    Su Yueru couldn''t help yawning again. She was just about to nod her head when she saw a group of people coming from another direction. The sedan chair was carrying Mo Beichen, whom she hadn''t seen for several days.


    "Can''t he help it?"

 Chapter 544

    Rouge is also a burst of surprise, looking at Su Yueru''s face has no change.


    "Miss, are we going to go over?"


    Let people put down the sedan chair, Su Yueru slowly walked down, looked at the people behind him, and then looked at the palace eunuchs who had been subdued and infected with the plague. The number of eunuchs was small. Mo Beichen''s bodyguards could subdue those people every minute. What''s more, they didn''t plan to struggle at all.


    "It doesn''t hurt to go and have a look."


    "Here comes the emperor."


    The little eunuch called out in a loud voice.


    Mo Beichen with a group of front feet into Fuxuan hall, after foot that fufei will take a group of Gong e knelt on the ground.


    "I''m looking forward to your majesty..."


    Then she cried.


    Mo Beichen has a headache. What else can a woman do besides cry? If Yueru can be soft, she can cry to him from time to time, and make her charming.


    It''s a pity that the woman would rather kill him with a knife than shed a tear in front of him. It really made him angry.


    Thinking about this, the expression on her face was not happy. She didn''t even help Fu Fei. She just waved her sleeve and said.


    "Get up."


    Fu Fei raised her eyes a little and looked at Mo Beichen. She was very happy. She knew that the emperor would not ignore her. Even for the sake of Chang''s family, he would not abandon her.


    "Your Majesty, you haven''t been here for a long time. You don''t know how much I miss you. During this time, I already know that I was wrong. And just now, those people outside scared me."


    Fu Fei then slowly stood up, approached Mo Beichen for two steps, pressed her temple with one hand, and fell into Mo Beichen''s arms.


    Mo Beichen slightly wrong step, that blessing imperial concubine then pouted empty, pouted red lips, on the face some chagrin, faintly took a little aggrieved color.


    "Your Majesty..."


    That call, really soft and tactful, people can not help but from a goose bumps.


    Mo Beichen can''t help shivering, eyebrows slightly pick, throw to the Palace door direction, mouth slightly Yang, slightly a raise hand, that blessing imperial concubine then facial expression amiable nestle up.


    "I know that your majesty will not abandon me."


    "That''s natural. I heard about the riot and came here."


    Su Yueru outside the palace frowned slightly. She felt that the rouge beside her took a breath of cold air, but the radian of her mouth just widened a little.


    Good you mo Beichen!


    Just destroy her plan, even dare to embrace other women!


    It seems that you are too polite to him!


    Fu Fei immediately showed a flattered expression, looking up at Mo Beichen''s side face.


    "Your Majesty I''m so moved... "


    Then he straightened up a little and stretched out his hand to widen Mo Beichen''s robe.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character. He just knew that the man outside the palace was still watching. Even though he wanted to push Chang Xifu away immediately, he still held back. He took her waist and took her to the inner room.


    "Miss, this This Your majesty is just It''s just


    "Go back."


    Su Yueru turns around silently, but she knows her Miss best after following her Rouge for a long time. The calmer she looks on the surface, the more angry she is, the worse the situation is.


    "Miss, shall we just leave? No, not in? "


    "What are you doing in there?"


    Su Yueru snorts coldly. Mo Beichen is really naive. It''s clearly for her. She''s too straightforward. She''s not blind. He once said that he can''t treat other women.


    It''s not that she believes him too much, but that she is sure that Mo Beichen is a cleanliness addict.


    "But miss, your majesty, he..."


    "Concubine Fu is also his concubine, his youngest wife, and he is a king. Naturally, the rain and the dew are all wet. How can I monopolize the holy pet?"


    Su Yueru said, but the words sound very generous, but the tone, how all feel sour slip of fierce.


    Rouge touched his nose, then he didn''t speak any more, and cleverly followed Su Yueru.


    In recent days, the relationship between miss and your majesty is not hot and cold. People with clear eyes can see that miss is angry with your majesty.


    Partial your majesty also don''t coax a, then this kind of stalemate, today also so


    It''s really worrying for everyone else.


    Entering the inner hall with Fu Fei, Mo Beichen pushes Fu Fei away. The man is leaning his neck, ready to send his red lips up. He thinks that his majesty is a transsexual son. If he can seize this opportunity, he will not be able to have a baby. If he is a prince, her position in the palace will be very different.


    May also be able to Rong le to pull down, step on the foot, at that time, see who dare to be arrogant in front of her!


    Just just think so just now, then have already been pushed away by Mo Beichen, that is an unprepared, stagger a few steps, almost fall on the ground."Your Majesty?"


    "I''m tired. Go outside and watch."


    Then someone changed the blanket on the concubine''s couch not far away. Mo Beichen didn''t even take off his outer robe, so he lay down with his clothes closed and her eyes closed slightly. The concubine was stunned. Did she go out to guard?


    This Is the emperor''s brain broken?


    Let the beautiful girl not touch, let her go out to guard!


    Is there really something wrong?


    Don''t give up want to come forward to serve, but was guarding the bodyguard in front, when even want to attack, but see that Mo Beichen lying in the shape of clothes, immediately timid, had to angrily back out.


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly hook, he admitted that he is intentional!


    He wants to see if that woman is jealous!


    Don''t know to take a soft, this woman, temper how so hard!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell her, but that he can''t tell her something!


    He''s just protecting her in his way.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Yueru returns to Jiaofang hall, she asks rouge to pack her bags, and then she goes to hold zhe''er.


    zhe''er has been much better in the past two days. She is a little more energetic, but she has just recovered from a serious illness. She seems to be a little bit depressed, and she has lost a lot of weight. I think she has suffered a lot.


    "Where are we going to pack, miss?"


    "It''s really frustrating in the palace. I want to go to fahua temple outside the city to burn incense, eat fast and pray for a few days."


    "Miss, if you don''t believe that, let''s not go."


    Miss, this is to play the rhythm of running away from home. In order to let your majesty know that she is an accomplice, she must be skinned.


    "If you want to be quiet, there are no annoying flies. Take the broken army with you. If it refuses to follow, it will throw away all its snacks."


    Rouge can''t laugh or cry. She wants to find a way to report a letter to brother Manli first.


    "Well What about crescent moon and picturesque? Shall we take them with us? "

 Chapter 545

    Su Yueru grabs zhe''er''s clothes and puts them on for him, saying.


    "Don''t expect to tell your brother Manli. If you dare to go, I will take zhe''er to leave alone and leave you in this deep palace."


    Rouge Leng for a moment, opened his mouth, it seems that miss is really angry.


    Fu Fu body, then quietly back to one side, while packing things, while thinking about how to inform the emperor.


    "Mother, where are we going? I haven''t seen my father for a long time


    Small zhe son clever let Su Yue Ru put on clothes for him.


    "Father is busy, isn''t it good for your mother to accompany you?"


    "Good is good, just lie for a few days, zhe''er almost bored to death, sister also don''t accompany zhe''er, no one accompany zhe''er to play."


    "How about your mother taking you out of the palace?"


    "What about the father?"


    This little thing, around and around, all around Mo Beichen''s body.


    Glancing, he picked up some soft rouge and said in a low voice.


    "Crescent moon stay in the palace, I am not at ease, you go to let the picturesque song ready."


    Rouge''s face immediately pulled away the clouds and showed a smiling face.


    Facing Su Yueru, she blesses her body.


    "I''ll go now."


    He turned around and ran two steps to the door, then suddenly stopped.


    "How many days are we going, miss?"


    Su Yueru was silent for a while and said after a long time.


    "Stay for a while, maybe..."


    May not come back


    Maybe I can''t even get out of the palace


    Rouge out of the palace, zhe''er put the courage to rely on Su Yueru''s arms, head rubbed against Su Yueru''s neck.


    "Mother We don''t want our father? "


    "Does zhe''er like his father?"


    "Of course, people used to say that I was a wild child without a father. Now I have a father and a mother. No one dares to bully me."


    Su Yueru raised her hand and touched his head. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, but she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Sliding down the forged robe, red grains could be seen on the white skin of his arms.


    Just in an instant, Su Yueru pulls up her sleeve and lets zhe''er get out of bed with her shoes on.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Fuxuan hall, Mo Beichen leans on the soft couch and closes his eyes, but he is more and more impetuous. Suddenly, he hears a rush of footsteps outside.


    A little eunuch leaned on one of the leaders'' ears and said something.


    "My father-in-law and empress are going out of the palace. They say they are going to fahua temple..."


    "What? Is that true? "


    The eunuch in charge is also in a daze. What can I do when I go to fahua temple?


    Don''t let the empress down.


    "It''s true that the aunt in charge of Jiaofang hall sent someone to report it. Please report it to your majesty quickly."


    When the eunuch in charge heard this, he didn''t dare to slow down. He was afraid that the empress would not be able to think of it for a moment. When she went out of the palace, it would be too late!


    He waved his hand and asked the eunuch to step down. He pushed the Palace door open with a wave of his own dust. Regardless of Gong e''s glare, he went directly to the man who was guarding with a heavy face and said in a low voice.


    "My Lord, no, the queen is going to become a monk in fahua temple."


    "What?"


    Man Li immediately exclaimed in surprise. In his mind, Su Yueru has always been a very strong woman. How can she become a monk in fahua Temple because of a little thing?


    Isn''t he really hurt by the emperor?


    If the queen has become a monk, then Isn''t Rouge


    So a think, is a cold sweat on the forehead, patted the forehead, quickly pushed away the head eunuch who came to deliver a message, turned and strode into the palace, facing Mo Beichen, who closed his eyes, knelt down on one knee and said in a rush.


    "Your Majesty, something is wrong. The queen is going to become a nun in fahua temple!"


    A short sentence, only three people turn the mouth, it has become a different meaning.


    Mo Beichen suddenly sat up from the couch, his eyes slightly narrowed, and a chill burst out.


    "What did you say?"


    "Queen, she..."


    Before the words came down, the man rushed out like a breeze.


    "The Emperor The Emperor How can you just go away! "


    Fu Fei gnashed her teeth and stamped her feet. It was the damned Rong le. Why did the emperor rush out as soon as he heard something about her!


    "My subordinates are leaving."


    Man Li saw that Mo Beichen had already left, so he didn''t have to keep it.


    "Stop, who allowed you to go!"


    Fu Fei was very angry. It was this short-sighted thing that sent the letter to her. Otherwise, the emperor would not have left in such a hurry.


    "I have to wait on your Majesty in a hurry. If your majesty blames me, I can''t afford it."Obviously, man Li was respectful to Fu Fei, but he never paid attention to her. He never paid attention to Yu Gui Fei and her two concubines.


    In his eyes, there is only one hostess in this palace!


    "You You But even a small commander of the Imperial Guard dared to give his face to the palace, ah Ah, ah I''m so angry with you


    Fu Fei stamped her feet in anger. She wanted to grab someone, peel off the skin and remove the bone, and raise her ashes!


    Man Li was an old man. He just bowed to him and quickly stepped back.


    Mo Beichen hurried to Jiaofang hall. Although it was a cold war these days, he didn''t come here. He just didn''t know how to tell her and didn''t want to make up a lie to deceive her. Every day he went to the door and watched quietly, but he didn''t go in.


    Today, I stepped to the door, but I didn''t even pause for a moment. I rolled in like the wind.


    "What about people?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    The eunuch Gong e, who was preparing to burn some clothes, was startled. When she saw the comer clearly, she wanted to kneel down one after another.


    "No, no! I ask you, the queen


    Mo Beichen almost roars out a voice, but on the contrary let those people frighten of is timid.


    "The queen, the queen has taken With the little prince and the little princess Out of Out of the palace... "


    "Damn it! Who allowed her out of the palace


    This woman, either a little vinegar, or toss out such a big move!


    Good, good, you su Yueru!


    I''ll take zhe''er for a month to become a nun. I''ll catch you and deal with you!


    You can''t stay in bed for three days!


    So in the heart secretly swear, Mo Beichen feet don''t stop, also don''t take a sedan chair to drive out, those things are not as fast as he exerting lightness skill.


    Mo Beichen goes straight to the palace gate, but the result is that the empress has already taken the little prince and the little princess out of the palace.


    Mo Beichen is very angry, but he is patient and continues to chase.


    And rouge also gives Mo Beichen the opportunity to catch up with others from time to time.


    For example, she would say it from time to time.


    "Miss, let''s have a rest. The little prince is weak."


    Or maybe.


    "Miss, the sun is hot and the horses can''t run fast. Let''s find a cool place to rest."

 Chapter 546

    Su Yueru patted zhe''er''s belly in one hand and supported her forehead in the other, but her eyes looked at the curtain of the carriage. The cool wind blowing in from the window made people sleepy.


    "More words, you go to the back of the carriage, don''t make crescent moon and zhe''er sleep."


    The rouge pursed her lips and thought to herself, who is she doing this for? They are the servants who suffer from the conflict between the young lady and the emperor.


    The carriage soon stopped at the foot of Huqiu mountain. There was an inn under Ruji''s banner. The landlady was a Hu, and she didn''t know Su Yueru. Su Yueru changed her name to "Longmen inn", because what she did here was to make a living with barbecued pork buns. Only the landlady was a happy person. Generally, she killed some villains, but only made them It''s really disgusting to give meat buns to others.


    Su Yueru didn''t inform Hu people''s landlady about her trip, so she ran into Xu Boran in the inn, which was also very unexpected.


    In the inn, it was very cold. The second child was lying on the counter, sleepy. The landlady was in the corner, with one foot on the bench and one hand holding the wine jar. She looked at Xu Boran from a distance.


    It''s more like a confrontation than a look at it.


    Inside and outside the door, just like two temperatures.


    "Big brother is here, too?"


    They looked up together. Yueniang quickly put down her white legs, put down the wine pot and stretched lazily.


    "Sophomore, give the account book to the owner. I''m tired. I''ll go to sleep."


    "Yes Yes... "


    That is in dozing small two immediately a clever, instantly wake up, from under the counter to find out a crumpled account.


    Moon Niang finish saying, really one side stretch waist, one side stepped on the wooden floor upstairs.


    Xu Boran stood up and hugged Su Yueru.


    "Emperor..."


    "Don''t be polite, elder brother. You and I are brothers and sisters outside."


    The man just opened his mouth, Su Yueru interrupted.


    Xu Boran looked at the family, slightly frowned.


    "Are you..."


    "I can''t think about some things clearly. I''ll find a quiet place to stay."


    Xu Boran looked around. It''s true that this place is cold and frightful. There''s no business on weekdays. It''s just a loss shop.


    Su Yueru glanced at Xiao Er, who was still trying to flatten the page footers, and coughed softly.


    "You go up and clean up, sophomore. You go to the kitchen and prepare some food. Oh, by the way, we will start to eat vegetarian today."


    "Ah? Miss, are we vegetarians


    Even if rugedang exclaimed in surprise and followed Su Yueru for such a long time, his mouth naturally became tricky. Although it can''t be said that he eats delicacies every day, there must be meat in every meal. It''s running How can people live.


    "Don''t you want to eat?"


    Su Yueru picks her eyebrows and looks at Ruge. Her eyes are full of the meaning that you don''t eat, even vegetables. For example, she purses her lips and shakes her head. Suddenly she thinks of something and nods again.


    "Eat Eat The maids will eat whatever the young lady eats, but they are afraid of the little princess and the little prince... "


    "Zhe''er has just recovered from a serious illness. He can''t touch meat. Crescent moon, can''t he eat meat?"


    The little girl yawned and looked at Su Yueru with watery eyes and nodded.


    "What your mother says is what she says."


    Su Yueru stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek.


    "Good boy."


    It''s completely out of the question.


    Rouge and picturesque smile.


    Holding zhe''er and crescent moon, she went upstairs with a simple soft.


    Xu Boran did a please action, and Su Yueru sat down opposite him.


    He asked Xiao Er to bring another cup and pour it on Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru seldom drinks and drinks. She never lets herself be in a half clear state. Unfortunately, now she seems to be in this state.


    There seemed to be a mist in front of her eyes, which made her unable to see clearly. In other words, what she saw was the illusion of deviation and perfection created by Mo Beichen.


    "Cheers."


    Su Yueru took the glass, looked up and poured a small mouthful of liquor into her throat. The slightly hot liquor burned her throat and slid into her abdomen like a knife.


    After a drink, he reached for the jug and wanted to pour another one for himself.


    But Xu Boran held her hand.


    "You ran out?"


    Su Yueru pick eyebrows, the other hand open his hand, to himself in front of the glass filled.


    "No


    "Really?"


    "I came out aboveboard. No one stopped me."


    "You are the queen, who dares to stop you!"


    Xu Boran stood up and grasped Su Yueru''s wrist."What''s wrong with you? Do you know how dangerous it is to leave the palace without permission? Come back with me. "


    Su Yueru looks at the wrist that she has been caught, turns the other wrist over and pours the wine into her mouth.


    "Some people say that wine is a poison to pierce intestines, while others say that Dukang is the only way to relieve worries. Brother, have a drink with me?"


    "What happened? Does your majesty know that you... "


    "Yes, it may come soon."


    "You


    "But I won''t go back with him."


    "Why?"


    Su Yueru didn''t speak, but swallowed sake again.


    It was a long time before he said.


    "I thought I could take it."


    With a bitter smile, he took another sip of wine.


    "But it turns out that I overestimate myself too much. In fact, my mind is only so small."


    Said with the thumb and index finger than the size of a sesame mung bean.


    "I don''t want him to have another woman. Even in name, I can''t accept it. I don''t want him to neglect our mother and son because of something. He has missed the most important two years in zhe''er''s growth. I don''t want him to continue to miss it in the future."


    While talking, a few glasses of wine have already gone.


    "I don''t know what happened to him because he didn''t want to tell me that he still treated me as an outsider. Did he treat me as his wife?"


    "Wow..." With a sound, the wine pot was thrown away, and it fell apart in the corner not far away.


    "It makes me feel like I''m not qualified, or He doesn''t trust me enough Love me You don''t trust me enough to give your life to me... "


    Su Yueru gave a bitter smile, her eyes were slightly red, and her resentment in her chest was uttered.


    Take a deep breath, don''t look at the small two behind the counter, whispered.


    "Another pot."


    That small two slightly raised his head, looked at the moon mother standing on the second floor and looked down, only to see that the man nodded, then took out a pot of wine from under the counter, put it in front of Su Yueru, and then quickly stepped back.


    "Big brother, when zhe''er had an accident, you know, I blame him. He was always absent when zhe''er and I needed him. He missed zhe''er''s birth, the full moon, the first time zhe''er opened his mouth to call his father and mother, the first year of zhe''er''s life, the wrong way zhe''er walked, and many of zhe''er''s first times."

 Chapter 547

    Xu Boran touched his nose. How did he feel that it didn''t seem to be for him.


    "You''re drunk. I''ll take you up to rest."


    "I''m not drunk. I''m sober."


    Su Yueru waves the hand that the person holds, seem to feel such a cup of drinking is not strong, let small two move the wine jar again.


    That small two in Xu Bo Ran murderous stare, holding the wine jar son, can''t advance and retreat.


    "I''m the owner, right? Give me the wine."


    "You''ve had enough."


    "It''s mixed with water. It''s just like hot boiled water. What if I drink more? Can''t I even drink a glass of wine? No matter what, I''m not a lady in a big family. I don''t understand the rules of court. I can''t sit or stand. I don''t have any freedom. I won''t go back! "


    With a low roar, he grabbed the empty wine pot in front of him and smashed it out.


    "Wow..." Suddenly, he fell at the door. The shadow at the door stepped back two steps. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The two sword eyebrows were slightly close together, and there was a little hesitation on his face.


    "Here you are."


    "Master, you drink too much, don''t, don''t blow it..."


    "I want you to bring it to me!"


    Su Yueru simply slaps the table, stands up and goes to get it in person, but is stopped by Xu Boran.


    "Almost. I''ll take you up."


    Su Yueru gently hummed, pretended to be powerless, drunk in general, soft fell in the person''s arms.


    Xu Boran curled his mouth, put the man on his shoulder, and stepped upstairs.


    People upstairs heard what was going on downstairs.


    Yueniang stood at the entrance of the stairs and saw Xu Boran come up. She stepped back two steps, holding her arms, slightly stepped back two steps, and looked up at the man.


    Rouge quickly ran over.


    "The young lady seldom drinks. She gets drunk as soon as she gets drunk I thought that the queen was under one person and over ten thousand people, but I didn''t expect that the young lady was so miserable. "


    Then let a person hold Su Yueru into the room.


    "Hey, stop pretending."


    Xu Bo Ran stepped into the room and said that he wanted to throw the man down.


    But found that Su Yueru has been sleeping in his arms, even slightly snoring.


    "Hello? Really drunk? "


    He shook his head helplessly and put the man on the bed. The man turned over and let rouge and picturesque take off her clothes, shoes and quilt. He was drunk, but he didn''t cry or make noise. The wine was good.


    "Take good care of your lady."


    "Yes, master watch."


    The two servant girls bowed their knees and saluted.


    Looking at Xu Boran left to remove, rouge thought about it, asked picturesque, then chased to remove.


    I took the door with me.


    "Master Biao, please stay..."


    Xu Boran prepared to step downstairs, then turned and looked at rouge.


    "Anything else?"


    "It''s like this, master Biao. In fact, our young lady is really It''s sneaking out. I''ve tried to get a message to your majesty. It''s just Your majesty didn''t come after you all the way. I don''t know if there was any mistake. So, I think... "


    "You want me to come?"


    Rouge quickly shook his head, waved his hand and said.


    "No, no, if the news has reached your majesty and your majesty has not come after you, then So... "


    The rouge bit her lip. Although she believed in her Majesty''s feelings for the young lady, it was just In the Fuxuan hall, she also saw the scene clearly, let alone miss. Even she looked at it, and she was shaken.


    "Do you want me to test your majesty?"


    This person, ah, should be chasing, just by this point, you can see that person''s heart to Su Yueru, also don''t know what the two people are making.


    Many people, miss, will not come again.


    Not everyone has a chance to come back.


    "No, it''s not Young master Biao is very good at martial arts. We are all girls. We don''t have the ability to bind a chicken. Although we haven''t met any bandits along the way, we are about to go up the mountain. We have to be protected all the way. Now the young lady is drunk like mud. You know, the young lady and the young lady are noble. If something happens, the maidservant can''t bear to die ¡±


    Xu bairan understood this. If he didn''t understand this, he would have no brain.


    With a clear smile, it seems that this little girl wants him to be a bodyguard.


    A little thought, then nodded.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "That maidservant thanks young master first."


    Rouge slightly blessed body line a ceremony, then Xu Boran turned downstairs.


    Yueniang is "tut tut..." He made two noises and shook his head."Little girl, you want him to be your bodyguard? You have no vision


    "What''s wrong with yueniang''s sister?"


    "There''s something wrong with him following a big man."


    "This He''s a cousin. He''s a cousin to our young lady There should be nothing wrong with it. "


    Yueniang looks at Rouge with an expression of "hopeless" and reaches out her hand to knock on her forehead.


    "Words are terrible. Do you understand? Anyway, there''s no business in the inn these days. I''ll close the door and go with you. It''s no trouble."


    The month Niang says of magnanimous, still expect rouge to be very grateful to her.


    "This..."


    "Don''t be grateful to me. I only have the title of landlady now. If I take other people''s money, I have to work for them, don''t you think?"


    Hand in Rouge''s shoulder patted, a pair of don''t thank appearance.


    "But..."


    "It''s a deal. You lazy bastard, go to the back to urge you. Why don''t you get the prepared food? You''re all dead. When I''m not here, are you? No need to work, no need to eat! Go, go


    While roaring, he twisted his waist like a water snake, stepped on the board and went downstairs. When he passed by Xu Boran, he didn''t look at him, and even snorted with disdain.


    That young man is very exciting. The landlady is really hot and cold today.


    Hastily should be a few, and then ran back to the kitchen.


    Rouge opened his mouth, wanted to say something, only to find that he did not even have the opportunity to speak.


    "This Today''s atmosphere It''s strange... "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the window, a shadow quietly climbed up the second floor, pushed the window, but found that it could not be opened.


    Frown slightly, close the index finger and middle finger, and light between the two windows.


    With a click, the raft broke off.


    Mo Beichen quietly pushed open a window crack and looked inside.


    I saw picturesque waiting at Su Yueru''s window, while the man on the bed fell asleep because he was drunk.


    "No, I don''t want to tell you But I can''t... "

 Chapter 548

    Mo Beichen is about to close the window. The picturesque inside has turned around and walked out. He hesitates for a moment. When the door is closed, Mo Beichen''s action is always one step faster than his thought. He pushes the window open directly, turns over and lands lightly.


    Put light hands and feet, went to the edge of the bed, next to the bed, then sat down, looking at the sleeping man on the bed, slightly with a little wine, good features, slightly tuzhe mouth, showing some childish.


    Thinking of the birthmark on her face when we first met, I can''t see it now. I scratched her cheek with my hand. Her delicate skin was as smooth as a shelled egg.


    With a little thin cocoon of fingers across her cheek, eyebrows, stay on the red lips.


    "Stubborn temper."


    Can''t help whispering, this girl''s temper, for several years, has not changed.


    "I know, for zhe''er, I missed a lot, just He is only three years old, I am not old, give me the opportunity and time, let me make up for Ok... "


    The finger rubs back and forth on the bright red lip, can''t help but want to bow to kiss up, but he didn''t do that, just thumb pulp across her lip corner.


    "What happened recently makes you unhappy. I know I shouldn''t keep it from you. It''s not that I don''t believe you. In the world, if I don''t believe you, who else can I believe? You, have faith in yourself. "


    He stretched out his hand to pull the corner of the quilt, pulled the quilt up again, and covered her chin until he lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead.


    "You can go to fahua temple for a while. Abbess Huijing of fahua temple is my friend. Now the palace is a little chaotic, just a nun Don''t even think about it. I promise. If you dare, I will tear down the fahua temple! If you cut off a hair, I will tear down a temple. If you cut off a green silk, I will kill all the monks in the world! Believe me, I dare to do so. "


    "You''re going to be a fool yourself, but don''t pull me up. I''ll follow you and ruin your reputation."


    Su Yueru opened her mouth to bite the finger on her lips. The man withdrew quickly. She didn''t even touch her fingertips, so she had already retracted.


    "You


    "Sorry, natural reaction. Here you are."


    Mo Beichen low of smile, only she is willing to take care of oneself, even if is bite finger again how.


    "Go away, who''s going to bite your finger!"


    Su Yueru pushed the man''s arm and threw it away.


    "You mean to say that in front of my bed. You mean to make people sleepy!"


    Is she really drunk or fake drunk? I''m afraid she knows.


    "You said you would kill all the monks in the world. Are you scaring me?"


    Su Yueru murmured, holding herself up and trying to sit up, but Mo Beichen''s action was faster than her. She bent over and pressed the person under her body.


    "I''m not bluffing you, I''m just stating the facts."


    "You are a man What a rascal Unreasonable


    "Li? In the whole world, I am Li


    "Go back to your palace and take your concubine! Come after me


    Su Yueru struggles twice, but her hands are firmly held in the palm of her hand by the man. She can''t move. However, her face turns red during the struggle, just like two rosy clouds flying on her cheeks. She is quite shy and angry, which makes Mo Beichen play a malicious trick.


    He lowered his head and took a bite on her earlobe.


    "Don''t make trouble. You know, I won''t touch her. I can''t tolerate even simple physical touch. You see, when you demote her as a concubine, I don''t speak. Even if the one month deadline is up, as long as I don''t speak, she will always be a concubine!"


    "Oh, forever..."


    "It''s just a modal particle..."


    Su Yueru slightly side opened the head, peeped out the small earlobe has already vermilion.


    Su Yueru simply gave up the struggle and turned to stare at the man.


    "You''re very heavy. Don''t you know that, just get off me."


    "Promise me first that you will not become a nun."


    "You are going to kill all the monks and nuns in the world. Do I dare? Besides, who says I''m going to become a monk in fahua temple? I''m just bringing zhe''er and crescent moon to make incense. "


    Mo Beichen low smile, this just turned over to sit up, Su Yueru got empty, big mouth took a few breath, activity for a while, was caught some pan sour pain my wrist, also sat up.


    But suddenly he saw a sign on his hand and was shocked. He reached for the pillow and wiped it. What should have been there now disappeared, leaving only a piece of cold.


    "You


    "It''s enough to confuse the real with the fake. I know you can make it just by looking at it. How many pieces are there?"


    Mo Beichen raised his hand and asked with an eyebrow.


    "You already know? Just now, just to get this? "


    Su Yueru suddenly has a feeling of being seen through. From Mo Beichen''s eyes, he sees a flash of cold, and his heart trembles. People often say that accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger. I''m afraid that this uncertain tiger is more difficult to deal with than the ordinary white tiger."How many more?"


    Mo Beichen''s mouth is slightly raised, fingers are rubbing the token in his hand, one hand is slightly raised, close to Su Yueru, but she subconsciously retreats half a body, Mo Beichen''s hand is in the air, eyebrows deep wrinkle, obviously is not happy.


    "It seems that I''ve spoiled you so much recently that I dare to leave the palace with zhe''er and crescent moon!"


    Now it''s time to settle accounts?


    "Just one piece."


    Su Yueru licked a little bit dry lip, whispered.


    The man then satisfied with the big palm down, in her long black beautiful hair on the slide.


    I seem to be satisfied with her answer.


    "You''d better not cheat me. Otherwise, you won''t even have a chance to leave the palace in the future. This is the first time, I hope, and the last time."


    Su Yueru fixed look, this attitude before and after the sudden change of Mo Beichen, stretched out his hand on his forehead for a while, was slightly hot.


    Mo Beichen is also a Leng, the next moment, eyebrow wrinkle deeper.


    "You have a fever. I''ll ask rouge to get some medicine for you."


    Mo Beichen suddenly stood up, stepped back two steps, pinched the token finger, crushed the token in his hand.


    "No need. Since you are going to burn incense in fahua temple, go back as soon as possible. People outside will stay and protect you. I will pick you up by myself at this time tomorrow. Don''t try to escape from me. You can''t leave without my permission."


    Mo Beichen suddenly reaches out his hand and pinches Su Yueru''s jaw. He bends down fiercely and ravages her on her lips. Until they are both forced by his fanaticism, Mo Beichen lets Su Yueru go. He steps back and takes a deep breath. His eyes suddenly turn dark and then dark.

 Chapter 549

    "I''ll go back to the Palace first. Remember what I said. If I don''t see you at this time tomorrow, you know the consequences."


    With that, the generous hand stroked Su Yueru''s hair again. Then she turned around and took two steps to the door. Suddenly she stopped, turned around and walked quickly to the window. When she opened the window, she stopped a little and looked back at her.


    "Be obedient."


    Then he opened the window, arm a support, a turn, it is like leaves in general, flying out.


    Su Yueru frowned slightly. She felt the residual temperature in her palm and what she suddenly realized at that moment. She shook her head slightly and looked at the broken token on the ground. She frowned slightly. She lifted the quilt and went down barefoot. She took out her handkerchief and wrapped the pieces of the handkerchief in her arms. Then she lowered her hands and feet again and covered the quilt Son, open bright eyes but no sleepiness.


    Mo Beichen falls on the ground lightly, pressing the forehead that wants to split with one hand, and comes up quickly. He wants to help Mo Beichen, but he stops him.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "I''m fine. You can''t make any mistake with the queen. Tomorrow you''ll bring her back safely to the palace!"


    "Yes


    Man Li clasped his fist and looked at Mo Beichen. He took out a porcelain vase from his arms and poured out a pill.


    "Your Majesty, just take one. It will relieve your pain."


    "I said to throw it away!"


    Mo Beichen waved away the porcelain bottle in his hand, and the bottle fell to the ground.


    "Ding Dong..." Two, then rolled away, inside the pill fell to the ground, leisurely exudes the temptation of fragrance.


    "Just a few of them, your majesty. The medicine of Dr. Wei doesn''t work. If you don''t take it, it will be painful..."


    "No matter how painful it is, I will not eat it. I will throw it away. Do you hear me?"


    No matter how painful he is, he can''t take the medicine sent by Qianji Pavilion. He can''t tolerate his memory being swallowed up a little bit, just like a page gnawed by insects. Sooner or later, his memory will become blank. He will forget all that, Su Yueru, zhe''er and their past


    His head seems to explode, but Mo Beichen staggers forward, raises his feet and steps on the pills with attractive fragrance, and grinds them hard.


    Man Li shows a look of pity, but he still supports Mo Beichen and looks at the closed inn.


    "I''ll see you back to the Palace first."


    Chasing the wind hit a loud nose, stepped small step to run up, slightly bent down front knee, let Mo Beichen can more easily mount a horse.


    Slightly push away, Mo Beichen a hand to support forehead, slightly biting teeth, whispered.


    "I don''t need you to follow, to protect the queen and the little prince!"


    Man Li was still a little worried, but he still said "yes" with his fist clasped


    Mo Beichen turned the horse''s head, but the spine sitting on the horse''s back was quite straight, far away.


    He has been used to Mo Beichen for a long time. Naturally, he can''t feel any change. But Su Yueru is different. She can really feel that Mo Beichen seems to be a different person in that moment.


    Moreover, Mo Beichen''s gentleness will not show to Manli.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before the sun rose, Su Yueru got up.


    Today, she is wearing a high bun with a jade butterfly pattern on her head. She is wearing a Bixia cloud pattern and peacock pattern brocade dress. She has a pair of phoenix pattern embroidered shoes on her feet and a rouge embroidered sachet on her waist. She can vaguely smell the fragrance of peony. Zhe''er and Crescent are still sleepy.


    It''s like singing and painting. I''ve already cleaned up a table below.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yueniang stretched her waist and came out of the East Wing room. She was dressed in a big red dress, showing her slender arms. When she walked around, she could see her thin white thighs. This kind of dress was really bold. No wonder Xu Boran always said yueniang was so indecent.


    "Good morning."


    Yueniang stretched out and said hello to several people. Su Yueru answered. She had already sat at the table in front of her. The millet porridge in front of her was very thick, which seemed to make people have a good appetite.


    Yueniang, consciously, sat down directly in front of Su Yueru. She naturally raised her foot and put it on the bench. With one hand, she grabbed the chopsticks and put them on her knees. With the other hand, she stretched out the crunchy yellow fried dough sticks.


    "When shall we start?"


    "Yes?"


    Su Yueru is not sure, so she picks her eyebrows.


    "Didn''t Rouge tell you?"


    Rouge just patted the forehead.


    "I almost forgot, miss. Yueniang is going up the mountain with us."


    "Oh You don''t believe in Buddhism. What are you doing up the mountain with us? "


    "Oh, the food on the mountain is usually purchased from us. I guess it''s almost time. If I send some more, I''ll be with you."Yue Niang blinked and said, looking at the rouge that wanted to say something, she even blinked at her, as if she gave her a wink.


    Su Yueru finished the porridge in the bowl, but she didn''t say much.


    "Let''s do it together."


    ¡­¡­


    Wait for the sun to come out a little bit, zhe''er and crescent moon also get up, zhe''er is still a little depressed, with a little cough, in fact At the beginning, I went out of the palace with zhe''er and crescent moon. I really had the impulse to just walk away.


    Yueniang has a saying that it''s your thing. Why don''t you fight for it and give it to others instead?


    She can''t do it anyway.


    In fact, how could she do it.


    Sometimes things can be decided by a single thought. For example, if Su Yueru left with zhe''er and Yueya this time, maybe there won''t be so many things in the future.


    As the sun climbed the top of the mountain, the party was divided into two carriages, followed by an ox cart with clothes and food.


    The carriage went up all the way. Some of Mo Beichen''s people opened the way in front and some of them protected him at the back.


    The incense of fahua temple is good at ordinary times, but there are few people on the road today, which is nothing more than the credit of Manli.


    Soon, they arrived at the fahua temple on the top of the mountain. The temple was not big, but it looked very solemn. They got out of the carriage and walked up 188 steps.


    To burn incense was just an excuse for Su Yueru, but she was still very respectful and polite to the abbot Taihe and some Taoist nuns who came to meet her. She just didn''t believe in the gods and Buddhas, but she still had some respect.


    "Rouge, add some sesame oil."


    "Thank you very much..."


    "Nuns don''t have to be so polite. Today, we are just ordinary women and children."


    Su Yueru quickly hands together, slightly bent back to a gift.

 Chapter 550

    The Taoist nun was polite, with a light smell of sandalwood on her body.


    "Benefactor, I have arranged a room for you. Please follow me to fast and take a bath, and then go to the back hall to chant."


    "It''s too hard to have a teacher."


    Su Yueru put her hands together and said slightly.


    Then he turned and looked at the guards on both sides behind him.


    "Here are all female guests. It''s not convenient for you to stay here. You can either guard outside or go down the mountain."


    "My subordinates are just around."


    Man Li said in a hurry, but his majesty ordered him to follow him!


    Su Yueru didn''t say much, just told not to disturb the Taoist nuns in the temple and the faithful men and women who came to pray.


    Then she followed abbess Huijing and went in.


    It''s not the first time she came to fahua temple. The last time she was here, it was three years ago, when zhe''er was still in her stomach.


    Directly to the wing room, push open the wooden door, into the nose is a strong smell of sandalwood.


    "Benefactor, take a break here for a while, and the hot water will be delivered soon."


    "It''s too hard to have a teacher."


    "You''re welcome, benefactor. Please come with me."


    Rouge looked at Su Yueru and wanted to say that she would be served nearby. But before she opened her mouth, the man nodded and said.


    "Go ahead and take care of zhe''er and crescent moon. I don''t need to wait here."


    Rouge helpless, only the blessing of the body, should be a voice "yes."


    He went with the little nun.


    Su Yueru looked around a little, stepped into the threshold, turned and closed the door.


    Qingming''s eyes turned around, his mouth slightly crooked, showing a smile. He went to the low table not far away and sat down. He reached out to pick up the kettle, turned over two cups and filled the cup and the other one in front of him.


    "Come out."


    Then he pushed the cup forward.


    Soon, a tall man came out from behind the veil. He was dressed in a black robe. His long black hair was half covered at the back of his head and half fixed on the top of his hair with a jade hairpin.


    His hands were behind him, and a dark green hoop was hanging on his waist. His steps were light and almost inaudible.


    Su Yueru didn''t look back, then she knew who was coming, and the radian of her mouth could not help but raise a little.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    " younger martial sister''s ears are still so sensitive. "


    I haven''t seen the west wind for a long time, but the man hasn''t changed much. I pass Su Yueru, sit down opposite her, hold up the water cup and smell it in my nose.


    "I didn''t expect it to be Maofeng."


    "I know that elder martial brother likes this. I specially asked someone to prepare it."


    The West Breeze picked to pick eyebrow, only drank a cup, then put down the cup, fixed of looking at Su Yue Ru.


    "Thin, not happy?"


    "You know, I don''t like fighting in the harem. Now I''m in a high position, but I don''t have any backing in the court. Now those people are still afraid of me. It''s hard to say in the future."


    "Mo Beichen didn''t support the Xu family''s power in the court. Xu''s sons are all over the world. As long as he comes out, half of the country in the court will come over."


    "My grandfather has been away from the court for many years. Even though there are still some forces in the past, after so many years, people''s hearts will change. It''s hard for the Xu family to return to its original heyday..."


    Su Yueru shook her head, these are not what she worried about and cared about.


    "But Mo Beichen''s heart to you will not change."


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, Xifeng had a sour taste when he said this.


    "Ha ha How can you see that, elder martial brother? "


    "I have eyes, I can see."


    Su Yueru showed a touch of bitterness at the corner of her mouth. She just lowered her head slightly and didn''t answer. She took a sip from her glass.


    "We won''t talk about this. Why did you come to me?"


    As Xifeng is now, he can''t enter the imperial palace of Qi at all. He doesn''t know how to make fakes. At the beginning, they were partners. There were some things that he was good at, such as making weapons. Shifu only passed on the fakes to Yueru.


    "The state of Jiang is not stable recently. Those people want to take all actions. You know, Bai Yun is the queen now, but she is just a puppet. The court has no decision-making power at all, and the Empress Dowager oppresses her. I think..."


    "Elder martial brother, let me know."


    After living together for so many years, how could she not understand Xifeng''s temperament? If it wasn''t for that, he would not come to find himself.


    "I wonder if we can make some noise among the soldiers stationed at the border of the state of Jiang, so as to involve some of the forces of the state of Jiang."


    "Elder martial brother, is this for Bai Yun to come to me for help?"


    "I think about it. I can only ask you for help."


    Su Yueru''s face was embarrassed and said truthfully.


    "Elder martial brother, you know that although I''m the queen, I can''t be in charge of politics in the harem. In addition, Jin Yao is staying in Dongjia now. Even if I can ask Mo Beichen to send troops, I can''t lead the soldiers..."Su Yueru pursed her lips. She was afraid that the Chang family had suffered a big loss here last time. She had been thinking about how to catch her pigtail.


    "I have a crush on one person, but I can replace Jin Yao."


    "Hu tie?"


    The west wind shook his head.


    Su Yueru eyes a bright, to the person''s eyes, in that person''s dark eyes saw the color of affirmation.


    "Xu bairan?"


    Sure enough, the west wind nodded slightly.


    "It''s time for the Xu family to make contributions to the central government. This time, it''s an opportunity."


    "I''ll talk about it with Mo Beichen when I go back."


    After a pause, Su Yueru suddenly chuckled.


    "Elder martial brother is in love with Bai Yun?"


    Xifeng was embarrassed, and his ears turned red.


    "No, no..."


    Su Yueru''s heart is bitter. Her heart will change


    "Bai Yun is a good girl, which is worth cherishing."


    "She once saved my life, but I just don''t like to owe others. If I help her through this disaster, I will continue to find a way to go back."


    "Elder martial brother, you haven''t given up the idea of going back?"


    "You and I don''t belong here, so we have to go back."


    Su Yueru micro Dun, on that person serious and stubborn eyes, long sigh.


    "If yun''er knows this, she will die of grief."


    The west wind Adam''s apple rolled around, and the fingers on the table beat the table.


    "If one day you change your mind, you can tell me and I will take you away."


    To leave everything here? Leaving Mo Beichen and zhe''er behind? Leaving Bai Yun behind?


    Su Yueru smiles, holding her cheek and looking at the west wind.


    It seems that Bai Yun hasn''t locked people up, otherwise, how can he always think of going back.


    However, the elder martial brother she knew has always been such an old-fashioned person.


    "There won''t be such a day. However, elder martial brother found a way to go back one day. Before he left, he must tell me."


    She thought, before that, maybe Bai Yun had already tied people up, let him even want to go back to the idea to give up.

 Chapter 551

    "Yes."


    The west wind gave a low reply.


    "By the way, has elder martial brother ever come back to Qianji pavilion?"


    "I have to go back every once in a while. What''s the matter?"


    Su Yueru frowned.


    "I suspect that Mo Beichen is still involved in Qianji Pavilion."


    No, it''s not doubt, but he has something to do with Qianji Pavilion, just I don''t know what kind of deal is going on behind my back.


    "Do you want me to pay attention to Qianji pavilion?"


    Su Yueru shook her head slightly and sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, can you help me find someone in Qianji Pavilion first?"


    "Who?"


    What kind of person is bothering her.


    "Mo yunmu."


    "The ninth prince?"


    The west wind was slightly surprised.


    "What''s wrong with him if he doesn''t stay in the palace?"


    "I suspect that he was taken to Qianji Pavilion by Mo Beichen, and then he never came back. I asked Mo Beichen where mu''er was. At that time, he only said that he had stayed in Yanzhou for training, but I didn''t think much about it at that time. After all, he had leaked that he would give the country to mu''er in the future. Until a few days ago, the people I sent to Yanzhou to inquire came back and reported that mu''er was not found in Yanzhou."


    Why does Mo Beichen do this?


    If he doesn''t want to give the land to mu''er, he can say that he doesn''t have to do anything to make su Yueru unhappy.


    "Have you ever asked him?"


    "He told me that he was in Yanzhou, which proved that he didn''t want to tell me the whereabouts of mu''er at all."


    "Do you suspect that the ninth Prince is in the Qianji Pavilion now?"


    "I don''t know, elder martial brother. If it''s convenient for you, let someone pay attention to it for me, and I think Qianji Pavilion There is a purpose. "


    "Oh What do you think is the purpose of Qianji pavilion? "


    Xifeng smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t know Tang Lian. Even he can''t see which side of the man is true or false. He can only say that the man is really unpredictable.


    It seems that he doesn''t care. In fact, as long as he wants to be in the power of Qianji Pavilion, the world is not easy to capture.


    "What do you think, elder martial brother?"


    Xifeng didn''t expect that Su Yueru would throw the problem to him again. Suddenly, the radian of her mouth slightly stopped, and then it widened. She shook her head slightly. Seeing Su Yueru''s serious expression, she suddenly restrained her smile, frowned slightly, and looked at Su Yueru''s slightly serious eyes.


    "Do you really doubt him?"


    "Not doubt, he certainly has what purpose, just Mo Beichen doesn''t say, I don''t want to understand for the moment."


    "I see. I''ll let reliable people pay more attention. As for the ninth prince, I haven''t seen him in Qianji Pavilion so far, but I''ll try my best."


    Su Yueru was relieved by the words of westerly wind. After all, in this world, they are the only people who know each other best.


    "That''s right."


    Xifeng took something wrapped in red cloth from his arms and put it on the table.


    "What''s this?"


    "Open it up."


    Su Yueru grabbed the red cloth. When she opened it, her eyes became straight. She couldn''t put it down and grasped it in her hand, fumbling back and forth.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you do it?"


    It''s an improved version of the pistol. Although it can''t match the beauty of modern science and technology, its performance is speechless.


    "Put it away and keep it for self-defense. I''m afraid you''re not much better now."


    "Harem, the survival of the fittest, the environment will not accommodate me, I can only adapt to the bad environment."


    Su Yueru carefully opened the gun and checked it. There were only six bullets in it. Su Yueru didn''t dare and couldn''t bear to try its function. In this resource poor ancient times, how hard a bullet was to get, she naturally knew, so she wouldn''t waste it.


    Soon the gun was put away close to the body.


    Lift Mou then to go up the West Breeze dark Mou son.


    Although the surprise she saw in his eyes was only fleeting, she knew that in the eyes of Xifeng, she had changed a lot.


    "If you don''t say that, how long will you stay in Daqi?"


    "Deal with some more things by the way, and then go."


    "Elder martial brother, zhe''er and Yueya have brought them. Do you want to meet them? You love them the most. Zhe''er is still talking about you. "


    Maybe Xifeng thought of zhe''er too. A warm smile came up at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to refuse, but he seemed to miss zhe''er and crescent moon, so he nodded.


    Su Yueru stood up slowly and said as she walked.


    "Don''t worry, there is no mo Beichen here, otherwise I won''t meet you here."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Mo Beichen to know that she has come to see Xifeng. It''s just that whether she is jealous or not is a matter. More importantly, the more he doesn''t want to contact with something, the more she wants to understand it.They soon came to zhe''er''s and Yueya''s room, where they were helping two little things to take a bath.


    Little zhe''er seems to be a little older. He doesn''t want to take a bath with crescent moon. He covers little Ding Ding and has a steamed bun like face. His cheeks are red with shame. He doesn''t even like to let Ruge Ruhua take a bath for him. He struggles to get both of them wet.


    The more he is like this, the more he likes to tease him.


    "Well, zhe''er has just recovered from a serious illness and can''t bear the cold."


    Su Yueru in the end is distressed son, just stood outside the screen to see for a while, then couldn''t help walking in, said with a smile.


    "Miss, the maidservants are just teasing the young master..."


    If song picturesque was caught a current, also not panic, just double drooping head, shaking shoulders, seems to bear a smile.


    Su Yueru raises her sleeve and shows a small white arm. Suddenly she thinks of something. She puts the sleeve down again, pulls the blanket on one side and wraps up zhe''er.


    "Mother..."


    The little guy immediately wronged holding Su Yueru''s neck, wet hairy head in Su Yueru''s neck rub rub rub, Du small red lips, tearful look, as if by how much wronged in general.


    Ruge picturesque once he looked like this, he immediately began to tease. In the end, it was just because Su Yueru couldn''t smile openly. He just felt that such a little zhe''er was really lovely.


    "You go out first. I''ll take care of it here."


    The two servant girls bent their knees and blessed their bodies. They answered, "yes."


    He retreated.


    Yueya has been washed long ago, wearing a small shirt and barefoot lying on the bed yawning. Seeing Su Yueru coming with zhe''er in her arms, she quickly opens her arms and calls "mother..."


    Su Yueru''s heart seems to be stuffed with honey even if she is soft.


    Should a, on the cheek of crescent moon kiss, put zhe son beside her.


    He took zhe''er''s clothes, which were folded aside, and went to pull the blanket on him. However, the little guy was red with a small face and refused to let go.

 Chapter 552

    "Mother Mother... "


    Su Yueru can''t help but poke her son hongdudu''s face.


    "Zhe''er, are you shy?"


    "Talent, talent is not..."


    "It''s OK. Crescent moon is my sister. Zhe''er is still young. There''s no need to be ashamed. Come on, my mother will change your clothes for you."


    Then he pulled away zhe''er''s blanket, and the little guy gave a strange cry and quickly protected the bottom with his hand.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Yueru couldn''t help laughing, but the little guy was holding his mouth. The louder Su Yueru laughed, the more aggrieved he felt.


    "Wow..." She burst out crying.


    Su Yueru was flustered and stopped laughing.


    "Mother doesn''t smile, doesn''t smile It''s Niang''s fault. Zhe''er is good. Niang doesn''t laugh at you anymore I don''t laugh anymore... "


    "Woo woo Mother and villain Zhe''er is dying Mother still laughs Sobbing And jest at zhe''er... "


    Su Yueru a Leng, what is about to die, this little thing, what nonsense.


    Thinking of zhe''er''s sufferings a few days ago, Su Yueru felt a twinge of heartache. She quickly took zhe''er into her arms and patted her on the back.


    "Zhe''er is good. Zhe''er doesn''t cry. Who says you''re going to die? With your mother, you won''t have an accident with your sister. Zhe''er is good..."


    The little guy not only didn''t restrain, but cried more fiercely, Su Yueru a burst of heartache.


    Said the little fellow choking.


    "Mother Zhe''er is going to die, but he is going to die... "


    "Nonsense


    Su Yueru, with a straight face, reprimanded in a low voice.


    "Who told you that?"


    The little guy was so scared by Su Yueru that he didn''t dare to cry loudly. He just let go of his hand and even grabbed him. Su Yueru looked at his scalp and felt numb


    "Here I am Different from my sister and little tiger Mother Does zhe''er have something strange Is zhe''er going to die? "


    Su Yueru was stunned and looked at her pitiful son with a despairing look on her face. She still held her own little Dingding in one hand, and Yueya blinked.


    The two little things didn''t react when they looked at their mother. They immediately thought that zhe''er really had something strange. The little guy said, "wow..." He cried with a cry.


    Crescent is a sharp climb out of bed, do not know where to touch out a pair of scissors.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid Not afraid of Cut it off and it''ll be OK, just like my sister and little tiger... "


    "Poof..."


    Su Yueru couldn''t help but burst out laughing. The little guy really grabbed the scissors and went to his own life and root. Su Yueru couldn''t help laughing and crying. She grabbed little zhe''er''s hand and laughed. Her belly hurt and she rolled on the bed with her belly in her arms. It seems that it''s time to give the little guys a physiology class. Although it''s too early, it''s for the sake of the little guy For the sake of future sex and Mo''s offspring


    The small zhe son saw his mother to smile again, sad a face, suppress bend this small face.


    Su Yueru quickly put away the scissors.


    "It''s not a disease, and it''s not different. Zhe''er is a boy. He''s different from his elder sister. Good, don''t scare your little girl any more Well It''s my friend. "


    Su Yueru pointed to little zhe''er''s little Dingding, grabbed his pants, put them on for him, and put on a small coat, and could not help pinching the little thing''s cheek.


    "My mother has a surprise for you."


    Little zhe''er is still a little unhappy, and he grabs his head.


    "But before that, zhe''er, you have to promise your mother that you won''t be allowed to peep at your sister''s bath in the future."


    "I didn''t. aunt Ruge wanted to save trouble and let me take a bath with my sister. I I saw that I was different from my sister. "


    Su Yueru can''t help laughing. Zhe''er''s friends are either women or eunuchs. He''s still young and doesn''t understand many things. When he gets back to the palace, he should contact Mo Beichen several times. Father and son also take a bath together. Some things are better taught by his father.


    Su Yueru shaved the little guy''s nose.


    "We zhe''er have grown up."


    The little guy grunted twice. He couldn''t resist the temptation and rubbed in Su Yueru''s arms.


    "You can come in, elder martial brother."


    As Su Yueru''s voice fell, two wooden doors were pushed open from the outside.


    Xifeng came in with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    The two little guys were not calm for a moment, and directly put Su Yueru away.


    Little zhe''er is more excited.


    "Godfather!"


    Cheered a, barefoot son then jumped to the ground, walked a small short leg then ran up, directly a take-off, then hung on the body of the west wind.


    That''s more happy than seeing my father.


    Xifeng holds the buttocks of little things in both hands and turns around happily.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."They both laughed.


    Crescent moon is a girl in the end, quiet, not like zhe Er, but also lying on the bedside, looking at two people.


    Xifeng went to the bedside, copied it with a big hand, and picked up the crescent moon, carrying it on one''s back and the other.


    "Uncle, you haven''t come to see Yueya and my brother for a long time. My brother says that you are chasing my daughter-in-law. Do you want to find a godmother for us?"


    "Puff..."


    Xifeng stares at Su Yueru, who has no conscience to laugh. She gives a dry cough.


    "My brother is joking with you. Godfather is going to do some serious things."


    "But my mother said that chasing my daughter-in-law is also a serious business."


    Su Yueru picks eyebrows and looks at the eyes of the west wind.


    "Godfather will never marry a daughter-in-law in his life."


    Xifeng said, looking at Su Yueru''s eyes have changed some flavor, let Su Yueru a little surprised, heart slightly convex, don''t


    Impossible. She didn''t believe it. Xifeng didn''t mean anything to Bai Yun.


    If not, why did he go all the way to help others and risk to come to her for help.


    But she was very guilty of turning her eyes.


    "Why? Godfather is already old. Why don''t you find a daughter-in-law? "


    Zhe son lies on the back of the West breeze, blinked the big eyes like grape, very don''t understand of ask a way.


    My mother said that when a man is married, when a woman is married, the godfather is no longer small.


    "People are small and ghosts are big. It''s a matter for adults. You two little girls don''t have to worry about it."


    Then he pinched the noses of the two little things.


    The two little things have been following the west wind since they were young. Naturally, they are closer to him.


    Small zhe son frowned, a small face wrinkly Ba arrived together.


    "I see. Don''t other girls look down on you? Godfather, am I right


    West wind a Leng, suddenly and bitterly smile, nodded.


    "Yes, godfather likes people, not Godfather."


    Say, that eyes intentionally or unintentionally plagiarize to Su Yueru again, it seems that the thief never die.


    Su Yueru felt more guilty now, and suddenly she regretted that she let the two little guys meet Xifeng.

 Chapter 553

    "Elder martial brother, what do you say to them?"


    Little zhe''er clapped on Xifeng''s shoulder with a look like a little adult.


    "Godfather, don''t be discouraged. It''s not that you''re not good enough. It''s that woman''s eyes are not good enough and she can''t look at you. It''s her eyes that have nothing to do with you."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    West wind was amused, low smile for a while, in the little guy''s face pinch.


    "What do you think of your mother''s eyes?"


    "That''s good, of course."


    My own mother, of course, is the best in the world. When the little guy said this, he even straightened his waist, and had the confidence of "I didn''t lie".


    The West Breeze low low of smile, didn''t say to break, before he said of vision not good of person, is his Niang.


    "Then who do you think is more Well More powerful? "


    This can give the small zhe son to ask to live, the small guy slants a head, grasped to grasp, a pair of grape big eyes drop slip of turn.


    "This This... "


    Turn to turn, that eye then turned to Su Yue Ru''s body up.


    Su Yueru also feels that this problem is a little boring. It''s been a long time, and she has to compare with Mo Beichen.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t embarrass zhe''er."


    "Well I''ve been raising them for more than two years, but they haven''t been raised for several days. "


    In the end, blood is thicker than water, which can not be replaced by him. However, although his heart is somewhat lost, he is not so melancholy that he can''t, just a little acid.


    "Godfather is as powerful as father."


    "Zhe''er and Yueya prefer your father more or your Godfather more."


    Yueya toots her lips, looks at Su Yueru, and then looks at Xifeng holding her. Even if she shows her little tiger teeth, she smiles, her small arms around Xifeng''s neck, even if she takes a bite on Xifeng''s cheek.


    "I prefer godfather, of course."


    Little zhe''er opens his mouth. He is speechless and sincere.


    I just don''t know how Mo Beichen and Su Yueru, two refined foxes, gave birth to such a real temperament.


    Xifeng seemed to have teased enough, and then he flew around with the two little guys on his back. Then he put the two little things on the bed.


    Two little things are lying on the bed with their belly turned upside down. Their bulging bellies are puffing and puffing, and their faces are red on both sides. They are very lovely.


    The west wind pitifully pinched on the two little guys'' faces, sighed a little, and touched zhe''er''s hair.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go."


    Say then let go of hand, turn round then have no half cent to miss again.


    Su Yueru''s heart suddenly felt a little reluctant, and then she stood up.


    "I''ll see you off."


    In the past, no matter it was a mission or how, who sent whom?


    They are afraid that they will never see each other again. In this world, they are close relatives.


    He knew that Su Yueru had only brother and sister feelings for him, but only he knew that his feelings had not been completely eliminated.


    Like for so many years, protect for so many years, also silent for so many years, how can it be said to put down can put down.


    Going to Jiang state to help Bai Yun, on the one hand, is because Bai Yun saved his life. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to see her taken away by that person. He''s afraid that he can''t help but stop her. What''s more, he''s afraid that she will hate him for the rest of her life.


    "No more."


    Xifeng didn''t turn back. He walked two steps. When he was close to the door, he stopped. He didn''t even turn. He held his hand on the door and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t give me a chance to take you."


    Su Yueru how don''t understand the meaning of Xifeng words, if she is not good, if she wants to leave, he will not hesitate to take her away.


    Just, elder martial brother She''s not what she used to be.


    She has to grow up and face things on her own.


    Now that the choice has been made, there is no chance to regret it.


    When something happens, you can''t always hide.


    Su Yueru looked at a lying on her stomach and a lying on her back. It seemed that she was tired of playing and had already fallen asleep. The wooden door behind her was pulled open. The man went out, and soon the sound of her footsteps faded away.


    Suddenly she caught a glimpse of the red silk falling from her pillow. Su Yueru stopped for a moment and grabbed it. It was a embroidered handkerchief embroidered with a bingdilian. The stitching looked a little uneven, which was not much better than her.


    I think it''s from Bai Yun.


    If elder martial brother takes this thing with him, it proves that Bai Yun has already occupied the position in his heart. I''m afraid that he hasn''t completely seen his heart. Elder martial brother, don''t go any further detours.


    Su Yueru quickly stood up, grabbed the embroidered handkerchief and ran out. It''s just that in the courtyard, where is the figure of Xifeng? He knows his kung fu."Elder martial brother..."


    Su Yueru tentatively called out, thought about it, then chased in a direction.


    She only stayed in fahua temple for a while. At that time, she was only in the backyard and didn''t run around. This time, she rushed out and didn''t know if she could find her way back.


    Fortunately, she saw the west wind.


    He didn''t go far, so he called.


    "Teacher..."


    Before the voice fell, the man immediately turned his head and made a "Shhh..." to her Su Yueru''s gesture, a Leng, eyebrows slightly close, slightly nodded, put light hands and feet, close up.


    The west wind is really standing behind the tree. It''s a big forest, and not far away is a courtyard.


    Xifeng grabbed Su Yueru and jumped on the branch of the tree, pointing to the other side of the wall.


    Su Yueru looked along his line of sight, and saw that in broad daylight, several people were wearing masked black clothes, carrying a few boxes and then went in. On the other side, it was clear that the merchants were dressed up, but if you observe carefully, you can see the tattoo marks on the tiger mouth of those people''s right hand.


    Su Yueru and Xifeng looked at each other, nodded and held their breath.


    The leader in the merchant''s dress, with his hands behind him, nodded slightly to the following servants. Two of them knew each other immediately. They stepped forward two steps, opened the box and looked at it a little. Then they nodded to the leader to show that it was correct.


    The man nodded to the man standing beside him on the other side. Holding a small sandalwood box, he stepped forward two steps and opened it to the group of people in black.


    The man in black and his companion looked at each other, then went forward and put the box away.


    Su Yueru didn''t see what was in the big box, but what was in the small sandalwood box. Even if she was blind, she could guess.


    No one thought that there would be such a transaction in this nunnery temple.

 Chapter 554

    Two people did not say a word, are top experts, if they deliberately hide their voice, ordinary people are difficult to find out.


    There was no communication between the two groups of people from delivery to collection. It seems that they did not put down their cinnabar pens, grabbed one of the memorials, threw it out, and hit one of the officials steadily.


    "A group of people who eat rice for nothing, I will support you for nothing! You can''t do such a small thing well! "


    Mo Beichen''s low voice reverberated in the whole palace, not angry from Wei, describing his momentum!


    "Your Majesty, calm down The plague has been suppressed for a while, but It''s just that Princess Fu is scared and sick... "


    Scared sick?


    Mo Beichen sneer, early not sick, late not sick, just this time sick!


    Since the riot in Fuxuan palace that day, several eunuchs of gong''e have been infected with the disease. The attack is fast and the end is fast. Of course, the end is the end of sending them back to their hometown. It''s normal for Chang Xifu to tremble and fear.


    It happens that Su Yueru is not in the palace. This kind of thing can''t be blamed on her.


    Some of them, who are not long sighted, catch hold of the plague. They just join Su Yueru''s book and say that she is incompetent as a queen. Not only did she not give birth to a prince, but she even pointed out that after she entered the palace, the palace would be restless. Now, almost all the concubines in the harem have gone in. The sick and the pestilent are infected by the pestilence, but she is not It''s no trouble. There are even rumors that Su Yueru planned the plague. Now the mess can''t be cleaned up. She ran away with her children.


    Some rumors are that as ridiculous as they are.


    "Three days. I''ll limit you three days. I''ll find out the people. Otherwise, I''ll ask you."


    "I''ll obey you."


    Mo Beichen looked at those people lying on the ground, a pair of shivering appearance, heart diaphragm should, put a wave of hands, then let people all back out.


    After taking a deep breath, he got up and walked to the shelf where the broken army was hanging. He rewarded him with a piece of meat. He also knew how to rub his head against Mo Beichen''s fingers.


    But he was so kind to the woman, but she was still angry with him and ran to that place.


    This time, I didn''t come back for two or three days.


    Not far away, man Li came in with a sad face and knelt down in front of Mo Beichen.


    "To your majesty."


    Mo Beichen did not look back and continued to feed the broken army.


    "I don''t want to come back yet?"


    "Niang Niang asked her subordinates to tell her majesty that she wanted to recite Buddhist Scriptures for a few more days in fahua temple."


    Mo Beichen hands action, suddenly cold hum a, the hands of two chopsticks ruthlessly broken.


    "When did she believe in Buddha? Do you really think I dare not, or do you firmly believe that I can''t handle her?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes are full of sullen, and his heart is suffocating.


    How is not to be held by her, but also can not pull down the face to pick up people back.


    "Love can''t come back. If she wants to, she can live there forever."


    "Ah? Your majesty This It''s not good... "


    Man Li is embarrassed. If the queen becomes a nun, what about Rouge?


    His majesty is so depressed that he likes to use them as servants Is he going to continue to be a bachelor!


    "What''s wrong? Doesn''t she like that place? Then let her stay


    Mo Beichen Qi''s heart and liver son all ache, suddenly eyes tiny MI, think of what general.


    "She doesn''t believe in Buddhism. What''s there to attract her? Is it difficult... "


    Is it difficult for her to meet someone in that place?


    Thinking about this, Mo Beichen''s jealousy is coming up. You know, he is a vinegar jar, but he will hide his emotions more and more in the past two years, but his ability to drink vinegar from time to time is not only not forgotten, but also intensified.


    At the thought of that possibility, Mo Beichen''s lungs would explode!


    He patted the table fiercely, glared at the kneeling man Li, raised his foot fiercely, and kicked on his shoulder.

 Chapter 555

    The one who was kicked by Manli was confused, and the other was careless, so he fell down and squatted. He rubbed his ass bitterly. Without looking up, he knew that his master was in a rage.


    Quickly knelt down to the original place, waiting for the next kick.


    However, Mo Beichen didn''t move his feet any more, just took a few deep breaths and said with a gloomy face.


    "Go and see what she''s seen and done lately!"


    Pretty from Leng for a while, suddenly raised his head, touched his nose.


    "This Your majesty That''s not good. If you let the queen know This... "


    "Fool, you can''t help her to know!"


    Don''t let her know?


    The empress is very smart and keeps an eye on her. In case she is found, what about him and rouge


    Why did he suddenly feel that the empress was threatening him with this.


    In order to avoid being scolded again, man Li said "yes."


    He retreated.


    Mo Beichen suddenly felt that his heart was empty. He sat down on the chair and pinched his tired eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, a humble gray pigeon fluttered its wings and came in. It turned around the broken army and landed on the desk of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes twinkle slightly. He grabs the pigeon, takes down a small bamboo tube from his leg, and takes down the letter paper. There is only a short line on it. After reading it, he suddenly changes his face.


    "Somebody, go and find Wei Changqing for me!"


    "Yes."


    The eunuch waiting outside answered and sent someone to find Wei Changqing.


    Wei Changqing didn''t come very fast, even with the smell of laziness. He followed the little eunuch leisurely, yawning from time to time, but he was worried about the little eunuch.


    "Lord Wei, you''d better hurry up. Your majesty is in a bad mood today. I''m afraid he''s trying to get angry with someone."


    Wei Changqing chuckles. Su Yueru goes out of the palace in anger, but he hasn''t chased the man back. It''s been three days. The man hasn''t come back yet. According to his temper, it''s strange if he''s not angry.


    "I see."


    Wei Changqing answered without hesitation, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, the eunuch kneaded a sweat for Wei Changqing. You know, Manli was beaten by his majesty. His Majesty''s strength is not light. Manli is a martial arts practitioner, so he can bear it. However, if he is beaten, he will die It''s in Xuande hall.


    "Are you not afraid, my lord?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Wei Changqing looks at the little eunuch''s twinkling eyes, and suddenly he wants to laugh. What does Mo Beichen do on weekdays? He makes these people so afraid of him. Every time he mentions it, it''s like mentioning the king of hell.


    "Nothing, nothing, my Lord. Let''s go quickly."


    Then the eunuch quickened his steps and walked quickly.


    When Wei Changqing arrived at Xuande hall, Mo Beichen was leaning back in his chair, slightly closing his eyes and tapping his fingers on the table.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Wei is here."


    Mo Beichen low grace.


    "Come in."


    Wei Changqing straightened the whole two sleeves, slightly lowered his head and went in. In front of the people, he was the emperor.


    "I''ll see your majesty forever."


    "Get up."


    Mo Beichen snorted from his nostrils, and this man would play with these empty heads. His movements were slow, and his knees were slightly bent. Then he stood up straight again. Most likely, he was waiting for his words.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "All back."


    Mo North Chen left the eunuch Gong e that a body side attends, command a way.


    The men bowed their knees and walked out.


    Wei Changqing was not polite. He sat down on the chair and sipped a cup of slightly cool tea.


    "I don''t know what your majesty is doing when he comes here."


    Mo Beichen glanced at him, did not rush to speak, two fingers rubbed the paper, brow locked.


    He looked very serious.


    Wei Changqing was a little stunned. He looked at the note in the man''s hand, and his heart trembled.


    "What happened?"


    Mo Beichen raised Mou to see him one eye, threw the note to him, low voice said.


    "I suspect the shepherd has been found."


    Mo yunmu was deliberately put in by Mo Beichen. Who is Tang Lian? The human spirit can''t describe him any more. If you send him a vacation, I''m afraid he won''t last a day, and then he will be found.


    "Isn''t that shepherd dangerous?"


    "We have to hurry to rescue."


    Wei Changqing quickly said, how to say Mo yunmu is also his cousin, there are some feelings in the end, what''s more, Wei Changqing is not a cold-blooded man.


    "I''m afraid that if I do something now, it will scare the snake.""So, what are you going to do?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp color flashed in his dark eyes.


    "These days, I think about it. She''s right. We are husband and wife. We should be one. I didn''t give her complete trust. Even though my original intention was to protect her, didn''t I hurt her in the process?"


    Wei Changqing was stunned for a moment, and soon understood who he meant by "she".


    Heart position is still a little stuffy pain, the corners of the mouth evoke a bitter taste.


    "We''re talking about shepherd. Why are you talking about your feelings again?"


    Mo Beichen turns Mou son to Wei Changqing''s body and says in a low voice.


    "Over the past two years, Ruji has been growing."


    Although Mo Beichen has made a lot of efforts behind this, it has to be said that Su Yueru is very skillful. The Duan family, who was the first family in Jiangnan, has been crushed by Ruji. Moreover, Su Yueru intended to set up branches in each of the four countries at the beginning. Now, no one dares to be the first in terms of financial and human resources.


    In disguise, Su Yueru is already the queen of the whole business empire!


    Wei Changqing instantly understood the meaning of Mo Beichen.


    "Are you going to let Yueru get involved?"


    Obviously, he didn''t agree with that.


    "Don''t you know who Tang Lian is? He is a madman. In order to revive a dead man, he has gone mad. He will do whatever it takes. He... "


    "It''s my mother he''s going to raise!"


    Mo Beichen suddenly said, let Wei Changqing behind all swallow into the stomach, heart suddenly trembled, if Mo Beichen also help that person, the world can''t be in chaos.


    "You There is no resurrection of the dead. "


    Wei Changqing said in a low voice.


    Fortunately, Mo Beichen did not lose his mind.


    "If it was Yueru, maybe I would be as crazy as Tang Lian."


    "Don''t be crazy. People can''t come back to life after death. Don''t even be crazy. Don''t you want to be crazy too?"


    "The key is in his heart, my mother is not dead, just sleeping."

 Chapter 556

    "You won''t..."


    Mo Beichen glanced at the man. Wei Changqing didn''t know what he thought. He just gave a smile.


    "If I want to help the tyrant, do you think I will unite with you?"


    "Who knows, maybe you just want to use me to detoxify you."


    Mo Beichen rolled a white eye, cold hum a.


    "Have you solved it?"


    As soon as Wei Chang''s blue face changed, he opened his mouth, showing a three-point embarrassed look. He felt that he was ridiculed by people in Mo Beichen''s joking eyes. His face was fiery and hummed heavily.


    "Even if it''s not for the sake of understanding the poison on me, Tang Lian can''t stay, and Qianji Pavilion can''t exist, because he has already begun to interfere in the government affairs. He knows too much, and even starts to stir up wars among the four countries."


    Mo Beichen stopped and said.


    "Jin Yao''s letter directly suspects that someone has leaked the secrets of our court, and Who else knows the formula besides Hu tie


    "You doubt him?"


    "Anyone deserves to be doubted, isn''t he?"


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows, leans back on the back of the chair, gropes for his chin, and stares at Wei Changqing.


    Look, Wei Changqing''s scalp is numb.


    "Uncle Huang, if you have any ideas, you may as well say so."


    "Keep your men on the spot."


    "Why my people?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to do it now. If it causes the suspicion of the old man Tang Lian, then we will fall short? I had a hard time gaining his trust. "


    has taken Mo Yunmu from the past to win the trust of Tang Lian, and to make Mo Yunmu practice, and only to struggle in hell, can he go even more smoothly in the future. Moreover, it is rare to have a chance to put in a line of eye, and at this time, he will not be able to plug in.


    "OK, I have some influence in Luoyang City."


    "Your remaining forces are not enough. You need to deploy them again. I know that you still have another group of forces that have not been used."


    Wei Changqing suddenly laughs, his shoulder shakes, leans on the back of his chair and looks directly at Mo Beichen.


    "When did you find out?"


    "You are too careful. You have to make preparations for everything. Everything went well at the beginning. Your second plan hasn''t come into use yet. Now, it''s time to let them go."


    Wei Changqing said with a smile, took the tea and sipped it lightly.


    "Uncle Huang, what''s the advantage of doing this?"


    What''s the advantage of Mo Beichen? He wants benefits too!


    I''m afraid that the fox will stay by his side, and it''s the man beside his pillow who has been coveting. Will he be so stupid as to get into his trap, and do his good?


    What if he asks Su Yueru to do?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask Yueru to go with me."


    Even if he wanted to, Mo Beichen also agreed, Su Yueru himself will not agree.


    What''s more, she is not a goods, she is a person, an individual, she has her own ideas, she does not belong to anyone, she only belongs to her own, no one can decide her fate.


    "Oh?"


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows and looks like he''s all ears.


    "What do you want?"


    "Not yet."


    "How about I give you the throne?"


    "Stop, I want to live a few more years. I can''t do this kind of early death."


    Wei Changqing shook his head, the throne for him, is a hot potato.


    Maybe for many people, it is the supreme existence, everyone wants, but it is not the most important thing in his eyes.


    He is weak and can''t bear to work.


    "I''ll do it."


    Wei Changqing shook his head helplessly, pointed to Mosuo, covered the cup, frowned slightly and said in a low voice.


    "What about the shepherd? Who should be sent to rescue? "


    Mo Beichen rubbed his eyebrows and said in a low voice.


    "I think it''s time for Yueru to know about it."


    "Do you want her to step in and be rescued?"


    "You remember, west wind."


    Wei Changqing nodded slightly. That person has a lot to do with Su Yueru. In short, they seem to come from the same world. There is a tacit understanding between them that others can''t understand. It''s a little enviable.


    "You want him to help?"


    "He''s from Qianji Pavilion. It''s easier for him to do it than for us."


    "It''s true, but the man''s whereabouts are uncertain and mysterious. How can we find him?"


    Wei Changqing''s voice did not fall. He turned his eyes to Mo Beichen''s dark eyes. He saw the tangled color in that person''s eyes, and his heart flashed a white light, as if he suddenly understood something."Is there no other way?"


    "It''s the easiest way."


    "I''ll have to hurt your majesty. I''ll go to the empress and apologize."


    Mo Beichen''s mouth is slightly curved, and his face is full of excitement.


    Obviously, this man is waiting for this opportunity.


    "For the sake of the common people in the world, sacrifice the ego and complete the ego. As the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? What''s the grievance?"


    Wei Changqing rolled his eyes and said "cut ~" in his heart. It''s really better than singing.


    "In fact, your majesty, you don''t have to hurt yourself. I''m willing to do it for you."


    Mo Beichen slightly Yang''s mouth corner slightly a meal, the facial expression immediately gloomy went down.


    "I hope you will take my place."


    "Chen suddenly remembered that there were still some things to deal with in the Tai hospital, so he left first."


    Wei Changqing then stood up, and without waiting for Mo Beichen''s permission, he quickly turned around and walked away, but the pace was much faster than when he came.


    Mo Beichen stood up in a good mood, touched his chin, where he had not taken care of for several days, and had produced a little green Hu dregs. Then he looked down at his clothes that he had been dealing with for several days. He immediately raised his voice and said.


    "Come on, prepare the soup bath. I want to take a bath."


    "Yes, I''m going to prepare."


    The maid on duty quickly led the people to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fahua temple, Su Yueru is dressed in a plain robe with her hair pulled up high. There are only two plain silver hairpins inserted between her hair. In front of her is a sutra book, a wooden fish and a string of Buddhist beads. She kneels on a futon. In front of her is a Buddha statue three feet high.


    But she didn''t have the thought of chanting sutras and chanting Buddhas. She thought about the result of Xifeng''s exploration. It turned out that the mahogany box was filled with weapons. In other words, some people sold weapons in this temple, but ordinary people didn''t need to buy so many weapons? What''s more, those people who made such transactions in the fahua temple, who presided in the temple, did they know about it?


    Who is the shelter? Who is the seller? Who is the buyer? Why do you buy so many weapons?


    All these problems haunt Su Yueru.

 Chapter 557

    Suddenly, there was a light footstep outside the door. The sound was very thin, but it was still captured by Su Yueru''s sensitive hearing. She quickly picked up the wooden fish and knocked. She was reciting words. She didn''t even know what she was reading. She just pretended to be so capable.


    The raft behind him was lifted away, and the figure of the man flashed in.


    Su Yueru doesn''t have to look back to know who the comer is. How many people in this place can have his skills?


    "Come on, don''t pretend. It''s me."


    Xifeng walks to Su Yueru in three or two steps and puts her machete in front of her.


    "In front of the Buddha, you''d better put away all these weapons."


    Su Yueru said, then put the machete behind her, slightly raised her eyes.


    "What do you find?"


    But the visitor didn''t rush to speak. He just reached out and took out an oil paper bag from his arms and put it in front of Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru''s Nose Tips moved and her dying eyes flashed, showing a little joy. She grabbed the oil paper bag and laughed.


    "Or elder martial brother, you know me. I''ve been a vegetarian here for a few days, and my mouth has faded out."


    Say, the action is smooth of will oil paper package to open, immediately fragrance overflowing, a few pieces of red meat exudes attractive aroma, Su Yueru sniffed nose, quickly grabbed a piece into the mouth.


    "In front of the Buddha, is it not good to eat so much?"


    The West Breeze picks eyebrow, return her words intact to her.


    Su Yueru laughs, grabs the oil paper package and turns around with her back to the Buddha.


    "Wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps them in mind. What''s more, I''m not really a Buddhist."


    "Swallow your mouth before you speak."


    Xifeng''s words were full of the smell of spoiling. She was often punished when she made mistakes. The master punished her for kneeling in the small dark room and thinking about it. If she didn''t give her food and water, Xifeng would secretly give her food. She always thought that she had not been found.


    If there had not been that accident, maybe everything would have been the same.


    On that person than usual there are some gentle eyes, Su Yueru slightly Leng Leng, looked at the last piece of meat in the oil paper package, slightly reluctant to pass to the west wind.


    "Would you like some, elder martial brother?"


    That person is a Leng at first, and then low smile, slightly shook his head, a cup of warm water will arrive at her hand, Su Yueru reached over, a cup of drink, just put down the cup, west wind suddenly stretched out his hand to her lips.


    Su Yueru slightly a Leng, subconsciously leaned back body, avoided that person''s touch.


    The west wind stretched out his hand in the air.


    For a moment, there was some embarrassment between them.


    Su Yueru slightly moved back, embarrassed smile.


    "The meat tastes good. Next time Next time, don''t do it in front of Buddha. I''m afraid there will be retribution. "


    "Don''t worry, if you want retribution, it will be on me first."


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "I mean, I brought the meat. I forced you to eat it."


    Xifeng is serious and can''t seem to be joking. Su Yueru''s heart is trembling, and her smile is stiff, almost unable to hang up.


    Xifeng''s mind, she some dare not guess, even dare not respond to what, but now, her heart is only one person, can''t tell to others.


    "First, let''s talk about what we found."


    The West Breeze took the hand back, back in the back, the eyebrow flashed a look of disappointment, but also just whispered.


    "I''ve heard that the next trading time will be tomorrow evening, and the location will remain unchanged."


    These people are really brave. It''s only been trading for a few days. It''s a second time. It seems that the buyer is in a hurry.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Yueru asked.


    "All in one?"


    Two people looked at each other, but Su Yueru did not agree with this.


    "What if I beat the grass to scare the snake? What we want to catch is not those who trade, but those behind the minions. "


    "I see. I''ll cut off the seller."


    "Elder martial brother, there are all Mo Beichen''s people in front of us. There are still some people outside. Are you sure those people will come?"


    "Didn''t you come last time?"


    "Maybe they didn''t know that we would come here and go up the mountain one step ahead of us?"


    But the west wind shook his head and said.


    "The information is reliable. It should not be wrong."


    "In that case, it means that the other party should know that I am here, and even the commander of the guard has taken people to guard here, and dare to rush up the mountain. This man doesn''t pay attention to me and Manli."


    "Oh..."


    West Breeze low of smile, say.


    "Maybe, the other party didn''t even pay attention to the present saint.""What do they need so many weapons for?"


    "No? You know that, don''t you


    Su Yueru is silent. Yes, it''s so obvious. How can she not count in her heart? What can she do with a lot of weapons? It''s not a rebellion!


    It seems that Mo Beichen, the emperor, is also a failure. His people are also trying to kill him!


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I wonder who wants to replace Mo Beichen most in this court."


    Who wants to replace it most?


    Who has the ability to replace it?


    Those little shrimps don''t have to think about it at all.


    "Hold on and ask, and you''ll know."


    "Houshan, you have to trouble elder martial brother about this. If you remember, there should be news coming soon."


    The west wind nodded slightly, then retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night. The moon is dark and the wind is high. From the evening, the sky is gloomy. It looks like a heavy rain is coming, with rolling thunder.


    A group of people pushing two cars up the mountain, about dozens of masked people in black.


    There are officers and soldiers on the road ahead, but the road behind is easy.


    "Brothers, hurry up, fuck, it''s going to rain!"


    Let''s have a drink from the leader.


    Although there was no one guarding the back mountain, the road was difficult. Suddenly, the wheel of the car got stuck on a stone, and the motorcade stopped. The leader frowned and scolded her.


    "In this ghost place, those people are in such a hurry to get goods. If it wasn''t for the huge reward, I would never have come here."


    "Brother, after this trip, we can have a rest for at least half a month."


    "Well, who knows, the number of requests is increasing recently, and the brothers can''t catch up."


    The leader snorted, obviously dissatisfied.


    "It''s getting faster. It''s going to rain. Go down the mountain before it rains. Go back and hold my daughter-in-law!"


    The man''s voice did not fall, only saw a flash of cold light, the leader did not see what, the sharp blade has cut his neck, blood like a spring, eyes slightly stare, death!

 Chapter 558

    This sudden change suddenly made other people tense up, and drew out their weapons one after another as if they were facing a great enemy. But the sword technique was so fast that they had been killed even before they could see it clearly. Such a treacherous technique has shocked people, but they didn''t even see the murderer.


    "Who, who! Don''t hide. Those who are timid will come out to me if they have the ability! "


    Those people were obviously startled and looked around with fierce eyes.


    At the next moment, dozens of arrows were shot in all directions. In an instant, those people were slaughtered. Only the man who muttered about Lao Tzu peed in his pants with a knife and knelt down on the ground. The smell of blood was so strong that people almost wanted to vomit. In this business, they pinned their heads on the waist of their pants, but for the first time, they didn''t even see him Then he was slaughtered. He could not say anything but horror.


    After a while, a man in black came out of the grass. He didn''t even cover his face. I don''t know if he was determined that he wouldn''t tell, or I have no chance to say it!


    "You You Who are you and what are you going to do? "


    The man''s eyes were red, and he was obviously afraid. He held the knife in his hand again and again, and his body was covered with his companion''s blood.


    "What? Can''t you see that? "


    Xifeng''s lips, a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Who sent you? Who are your buyers? "


    Xifeng said, and the sword in his hand was already on the man''s neck. Even though he was kneeling on the ground, his legs still trembled. The more he grasped the knife in his hand, the more nervous he was at the moment. His eyes lost focus, and he was scared to death.


    "I What we do is to lose our head. Who, who will tell us what we are doing? What we are afraid of is that we will be implicated. The little one, the little one really doesn''t know... "


    "What about you? Who is it? "


    The west wind gave a cold hum, and the sharp sword in his hand was more close to the man''s skin. He cut out a blood hole, and the hot blood immediately flowed out from that hole, and dropped on the grass in front of him along the shining sword.


    "Spare my life, spare my life. I just want to make some money, but I don''t think I will take my life in."


    "Cut the crap! Believe it or not, I''ll stab you in the throat


    Even if the man covered his mouth and did not dare to speak, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Say, I''ll spare your life!"


    The man''s eyes widened as if he saw the hope of life and nodded.


    "I said, I said, the little ones are from Zhaoyun villa, and they don''t know what they are going to send. It''s the first time for them to come here Adults around the small, around the small


    Zhaoyun villa?


    What school?


    When did such a villa exist?


    Xifeng narrowed his eyes and put the sword away.


    The man quickly kowtowed to the west wind.


    "Thank you, great Xia. I''ll get out of here. I''ll get out of here."


    Then the man stumbled to run away, but the west wind didn''t stop him. He just carried his hands behind him. Soon several people in black sprang up around and cleaned up the bodies on the ground. As for the man who wanted to run away Naturally, he didn''t let go. He was greedy for life and afraid of death. Then he could get some news from this person. Now, the time doesn''t wait.


    The west wind pulled up the black cloth towel hanging around his neck, covered half of his handsome face, and summoned people to push the two cars up the mountain.


    At the same time, Su Yueru also quietly out of the Zen room.


    Su Yueru and his party live in a quiet Zen room. This is what Su Yueru asked for. There are many people who want to serve each day. However, Su Yueru never lets people get close to her. Occasionally, she asks for some information from the little girls who don''t look very smart.


    Su Yueru was dressed in ordinary monk''s clothes. Her head was black and she tucked it under the cloth. She put a little makeup on her face to make her look less conspicuous, just like an ordinary Taoist.


    Quietly out of the temple, they went to the temple where the Taoist nuns had a rest.


    What happened in the temple, the first thing to be doubted is the abbot, the abbot Huijing, the second is the abbot in charge of the temple and some administrators. But Su Yueru''s first doubt is the abbot Huijing. Otherwise, who can hold this kind of thing, or who has the courage to go?


    Su Yueru is thinking and walking on the stone road with her head down. The little Taoist who has finished her homework is also going to the meditation room. Su Yueru follows those people with her head down, but it doesn''t attract much attention.


    "Well, have you heard? Our queen lives in the Eastern Zen room


    "Really? Queen? I heard that a few years ago, when the emperor was still the prince, Princess Qi lived there


    "Don''t you know? I heard that as like as two peas, the queen is the same as the princess. We are so fond of the emperor that we go to seek relatives and do not care about our queen having two children.Su Yueru follows those people, and suddenly hears that they are talking about themselves. Somehow, her ears are a little hot. She can''t help thinking of Mo Beichen, and the corners of her mouth turn up slightly.


    "Ah? Isn''t our queen a substitute


    "That''s a pity."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I heard that the emperor has a good relationship with the empress."


    "How do you know? Have you seen it? "


    The little Taoist''s words immediately attracted a group of people''s laughter.


    "Yes, have you seen it or what?"


    "Ah, I have a cousin who works as a servant in the palace. She told me that her majesty has never stayed in another lady''s bedroom, only in Jiaofang hall."


    "Really? So your majesty is still a spoony. "


    Spoony?


    The most merciless imperial family, little girls, you are still confused by the surface illusion.


    Su Yueru sighed in her heart. Listening to those people crossing Mo Beichen, she didn''t feel like that.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a burst of anger.


    "What are you doing? Is it all over? I''m talking about it here. Believe it or not, I''m pulling out your tongue


    The Taoist girls who were still laughing and fighting suddenly turned pale. They lowered their heads and called timidly.


    "Martial uncle Changjing."


    Is she the Abbess Chang Jing in charge? Among those who met last time, she didn''t seem to be seen.


    "What are you doing? I can''t do my work. I''m very tongue biting. You guys, go and chop all the firewood in the backyard for me! "

 Chapter 559

    Several Taoist nuns answered "yes" in a hurry, obviously afraid of the appearance of abbess Changjing.


    Since she wants to go to the backyard, Su Yueru naturally follows these people to go faster.


    Su Yueru deliberately lowered her head when she passed by the Abbess Changjing, but she was still stopped by the man''s sharp eyes.


    "Stop!"


    Su Yueru''s feet slightly stopped, but she didn''t seem to hear him. She continued to walk behind the Taoist nuns.


    "I want you to stop. Don''t you have ears?"


    That long static low roar a, then go to pull Su Yue Ru, Su Yue Ru is pulled by her feet slightly falter, eyebrow tiny wrinkly, but didn''t show anger.


    "Abbess."


    "Why haven''t I seen you? The new one? "


    Said the man, picking his chin.


    Su Yueru slightly lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and let out a sound.


    "When are new people in the temple? I don''t know! "


    "I just came here a few days ago. The Abbess thinks it''s normal to see things."


    Chang Jing narrowed her eyes, looked at Su Yueru for a while, then waved her hand and let her go.


    Looking at Su Yueru''s back, those turbid eyes show a sharp cold light, as if to burn a hole in Su Yueru''s back!


    "Don''t talk about entering a person in the temple. Even if you enter a fly, you can''t escape my eyes. This girl has a good eye. Qiuci, follow her quietly to see what it is, and Don''t disturb the east wing about that... "


    The last sentence was whispered in a Taoist''s ear.


    The Taoist nodded slightly, then followed Su Yueru in the direction.


    With Su Yueru''s skill, she can''t feel that she''s following someone. She''s a little Taoist who doesn''t have any Kung Fu. Even if she''s pretty far away, she can feel it.


    Pretending to walk around in the backyard and Zen room, I didn''t find much.


    Su Yueru is very good at anti tracking a Taoist. She just wanted to see what the Taoist followed her for, but she didn''t expect that, but she found something wrong.


    Qiuci follows Su Yueru all the way, but he is not found, but he accidentally loses him. However, he doesn''t think much about the fact that he hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary, so he turns around and reports to Changjing.


    "Abbess."


    Changjing is drinking tea in the Zen room at this time, but she is always restless, especially the right eyelid, which makes her very restless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s nothing special about that little Taoist. Are we being too attentive?"


    Long static Leng Leng, just remember to command autumn CI tracking a little Taoist, this did not put in mind, just for the sake of safety just let her follow.


    Listen to nothing special, immediately waved.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the abandoned yard in the East. Don''t keep an eye on it. This is the last time. Make sure it''s safe so that you and I can breathe a sigh of relief."


    Qiuci nodded and knelt down on the futon opposite Changjing.


    "Don''t worry, abbess. It''s not the first time we''ve done it. It''s nothing for such a long time. It won''t happen."


    "Who can say that Huijing is not in charge of anything. It used to be OK, but don''t forget that there are big Buddhas in our temple now. If our activities are found out, it will be a disaster!"


    Long Jing said to do a wipe neck to spit out tongue to stare at the action of the eye.


    Qiu CI is very indifferent to smile.


    "You''re just thinking, who are they, the body of Jin Gui? How can they run to the east courtyard? Don''t worry. The last batch of goods today, if it wasn''t for the rush there, we wouldn''t take risks here. No, it was OK last time, and it will be OK this time. You can rest assured. Moreover, even if there is something wrong, it won''t involve you and me. "


    Qiuci poured herself a cup of tea with a smile, sipped it lightly, and looked at the Abbess Changjing. She was still worried.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''m worried. If there''s any emergency, we''ll have to eat it!"


    Chang Jing said in a cold voice. Instead of being annoyed, she also laughed. She took out a money bag from her sleeve, pulled Chang Jing''s hand and put it into her hand.


    "Don''t worry. You and I don''t need to show up. I won''t be involved in you and me. I''ve been staying for a long time. It''s time to go."


    Qiuci said and stood up.


    Su Yueru quietly gets out of her body, and her mouth is slightly crooked.


    It''s exactly what she thought.


    After seeing the sun, I''ve been out for a while. Zhe''er and Yueya should find her now.


    Thinking about this, he quickened his pace and walked on the avenue. Suddenly, he didn''t know where the cat cub came from. It was only the size of a slap. Su Yueru almost kicked it and suddenly stopped.


    "Miaoer ~"


    the cat gave a soft cry, and she was not afraid of Su Yueru. Instead, she rubbed her feet. Su Yueru felt itchy and squatted down.He poked his finger at the kitten.


    "Where''s the little thing from?"


    The little guy thought Su Yueru was playing with her. He held Su Yueru''s fingers in his two claws and licked her pink tongue. Su Yueru only felt her whole heart itching. She took the little thing into her arms and held it in her palm.


    "You little thing, you are so cute It''s not serious at first sight. "


    The kitten called for a while, and struggled in Su Yueru''s arms for a while. When she found that she couldn''t get rid of the struggle, she took her pink tongue and slightly sharp teeth to poke Su Yueru''s fingers.


    Su Yueru teases the little things and goes back to the wing room. She pushes the door and just closes it. Suddenly, a cold wind blows. Su Yueru is surprised and blames her carelessness. She just teases the cat and quickly withdraws. However, she is pulled by the man''s big hand and falls into a hard chest.


    The plain gauze hat fell in the process of being involved, pouring out a long hair like a waterfall.


    That person one hand imprisons in Su Yueru''s waist, one hand raises a pile of green silk to put between the nose breath to sniff lightly.


    All over the world, who dares to tease Su Yueru so openly except Mo Beichen.


    Su Yueru heart move, obviously relaxed the struggle, but the face is still flat, said.


    "What are you doing here? Here are all Taoist nuns


    The man didn''t speak, just hugged him a little more and said in a low voice.


    "I miss you. Come and see you."


    For a moment, Su Yueru''s heart flashed a touch of sweet, but the corners of her mouth pulled, and then forced herself to hang down.


    "There are four beautiful families in your palace. Who do you want? What kind of people do you want? Why do you come to me as a substitute?"


    "Substitutes?"


    Mo Beichen, what substitute?


    He didn''t hear the description of Su Yueru from the Taoist nuns. Naturally, he would not know what the substitute meant.

 Chapter 560

    Mo Beichen came suddenly, didn''t even say hello, but this also exceeded Su Yueru''s expectation.


    It''s harder than you think.


    Thinking like this, the corners of my mouth can''t help rising slightly.


    The kitten in her arms called "meow meow" several times.


    Mo Beichen''s face was a little dark, and he was thinking of someone in the palace. He was smart, but he didn''t want to come back. He was so gentle to the cat. It seemed that he was not as good as a kitten.


    "I have zhe''er and crescent sent back."


    The implication is not "hurry up and go back with me."


    But Su Yueru didn''t take it.


    "They''re still young. It''s time to go back."


    It''s good that those two little guys can eat one or two vegetarian meals with them. How can they stand it?


    Crescent is OK, but the little zhe''er can''t. He''s making a lot of noise these two days. He''s always thinking about his father.


    Su Yueru himself can''t bear to send people back.


    Mo Beichen this listen, immediately in the heart of a joy, it seems to coax people back is a play, hastily in her cheek kiss.


    "They are still young and can''t leave their mother. You can go back with me."


    This ladder has been handed to her feet. If Su Yueru is clever, she should follow it.


    But she refused.


    "No way."


    Mo Beichen''s brow immediately wrinkled into a Sichuan word, his face gloomy, tone then cold a few minutes.


    "Why?"


    Is there anything else here worth her nostalgia!


    "Well That I have to fast here for seven, seventy-four and nine days. "


    said so on his lips, but he could not help but make complaints about it.


    Lao Tzu, it''s not for you to take great pains to catch the man behind the weapon selling, so that you can get rid of the hidden danger for him?


    Moreover, according to the reports of her subordinates, one of the most suspicious is the General Chang Yuanshan of pumila, and the other is Qian Zhongtian, the Prime Minister of the Qing Dynasty!


    If you catch the evidence and get rid of the serious trouble, it''s just around the corner. Mo Beichen doesn''t have to look at those old people''s faces in the court.


    "What?"


    When Mo Beichen heard this, he was in a hurry. Seven seven forty-nine days?


    In other words, he has to endure for another 40 days?


    Even if he can bear it, his little brother can''t.


    When even holding Su Yueru, let her feel her own heat, hot nose spray in her neck.


    "I miss you. Go back with me."


    A word, let Su Yueru immediately soft hearted, but Thinking of this, I''ll soon have something to look forward to. If I give up now, it''s not a failure. Besides, the elder martial brother has already done it, and the people who have arranged for it themselves are all


    After such a calculation, Su Yueru clenched her teeth.


    "No, just wait. It''s going to be over in a blink of an eye."


    Mo Beichen''s face is overcast, low hum a.


    "In the blink of an eye, I have to blink thousands of times. Come back with me. I promise I won''t be angry with you."


    Mentioned this matter, Su Yueru is also a belly of anger, a hand then pulled in Mo Beichen''s ear.


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    Mo Beichen follows that person to pull the hand of his ear, slightly slanting head, pretending a pair of eat painful appearance.


    "No, there won''t be another time. Give me another period of time. I promise that those people will never appear in the harem again."


    Su Yueru snorted and let go.


    "If it wasn''t for you to put a hand in it, I would let Chang Xifu clean up and go home that night."


    Mo Beichen laughs. He doesn''t shake the abacus out of his heart. He just holds Su Yueru and gnaws it on her neck. Su Yueru''s face suddenly changes. He tries to push Mo Beichen away, but he can''t do anything.


    But his big hand on his forehead, frown deeper.


    "Why is it so hot?"


    "It''s OK. I have a low fever. Maybe it''s hot in the sun and I was exposed to the sun in the afternoon."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes are slightly dark.


    "Don''t make trouble with me. Go back with me."


    Su Yueru opened her mouth, and her words were swallowed by her, and she shook her head slightly.


    "Time is up, I''ll go back. It''s a quiet place for Buddhism, and it''s all Taoist. It''s inconvenient for you to be here. Go back quickly, and take away those people outside you."


    Mo Beichen is to temper, heavy hum a, say.


    "No!"


    Su Yueru is a little sad, deliberately with a cold face.


    "You say you are still like a child..."


    The voice is not falling, just listen to the wooden door outside was knocked three, Su Yueru''s face suddenly changed, blame Mo Beichen, almost delay the event.Hurriedly rushed to the door, then pulled the door open, thought, before opening the door and turned to make a wink with Mo Beichen.


    The meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t want to come to see his wife, but also to hide.


    But in Su Yueru''s pleading eyes, he had to step back and ask for the second place. Who told him that he was soft hearted to her, but he had no way to her.


    A flash, then back to the inner room, hidden in the back of the bookcase.


    Su Yueru opened the door.


    The west wind flashed in and lifted the veil on his face.


    "How''s it going?"


    Su Yueru asked.


    "Yes, everyone has been tied up. What''s the next step?"


    "Follow the vine and touch the melon."


    Xifeng thought about it, thought of the Zhaoyun villa that the man said, and said.


    "The supplier is Zhaoyun villa."


    "What about the receiver?"


    "Roughly speaking, it''s the people in the middle of the court. They''ve already taken things with them, and they''ve sent people to follow them. They''ll be able to find out who''s behind the scenes."


    In fact, they all know who it is, but there is only one evidence to capture.


    But Mo Beichen behind the bookcase is to listen to the face is more heavy, chest pressure with a group of raging anger, good you su Yueru, drive me to go, is to meet the wild man here?


    He also said that this is a quiet place for Buddhism. He also said that he would fast for seven, seventy-four and nine days. He thought that he was just pulling the calf!


    "Dong!" He hit the bookcase with a blow.


    Who is Xifeng? She has a good sense of hearing. Even if she winks at Su Yueru, she grabs her sword and wants to go inside, but Su Yueru grabs her arm.


    If this met with Mo Beichen, both of them were furious, and they had to tear down the house! At that time, even if there is nothing, it will become something. Even if she jumps into yaochi, she can''t wash it.


    "It''s OK. I caught a cat this afternoon. I think it''s making trouble inside. Elder martial brother, let''s go outside and say..."


    She didn''t want to tell Mo Beichen before it was finished. First, she wanted to give him a surprise. Second, she wanted to She also wants to quickly kick out those hateful rivals one by one!


    But don''t want to let Mo Beichen know that he is actually very concerned, very jealous, also save that person too proud.

 Chapter 561

    The west wind raises eyebrows noncommittally, cat? Then the cat''s strength is not so big!


    Su Yueru is worried that the person inside will not be able to calm down and jump out. This is the fahua temple, not the backyard of his palace. What''s more, there are a number of dangerous elements ambushing around.


    "It happened that I also found something, we..."


    "Is there a safer place than here?"


    The West Breeze didn''t agree, picked to pick eyebrow to say.


    I picked a chair and sat down. I poured a cup of tea for myself.


    The dark eyes obviously curled to the table, and the one on the table was still steaming. It was obvious that someone had enjoyed this cup of tea not long ago.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "I don''t think it''s a cat, it''s a rat."


    Inside that big mouse fiercely gasped a few breath, the facial expression is slightly heavy, let him hide inside, oneself but in the outside with another man pester endlessly!


    A man can''t bear it!


    Suddenly there was another loud noise inside. Su Yueru was surprised. She knew that the man inside was angry. If she didn''t appease him, she would break out.


    Su Yueru has a headache. What has she done!


    "All right, all right, come out, come out."


    Both of them are in a dilemma.


    The man inside is still playing a big card. Didn''t you say I was a cat?


    The other also said that I am a big mouse. Anyway, I''m not a human being. Then why should I go out and ask for no fun? You two are eager to go.


    Mo Beichen thinks more, in the heart more diaphragmatic should, then hold one breath son, just don''t move.


    "Oh, the mouse still has a temper."


    "I can''t get out of love. There''s just something left to do. Let''s go, elder martial brother."


    Su Yueru hummed coldly. She didn''t even settle accounts with him. He even started to brush his temper with himself.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The West Breeze lips Cape tiny hook, so should wear, then stood up to follow Su Yue Ru to walk outward.


    When Mo Beichen heard that, he immediately lost his temper. First he ignored me, then he hid me and ran me on purpose. Now he has to go out alone with other men. This woman is very brave!


    Mo Beichen gas teeth, straight want to go out to carry people back to a good education. "


    I just didn''t go out at the beginning, and now I don''t have a ladder to let myself get off.


    However, Mo Beichen''s hearing is very sensitive. When he hears the sound of opening and closing the door outside, he feels that his chest and lungs are about to explode.


    My daughter-in-law is running away with others, and she still cares about what to do with her face!


    So think, Mo Beichen quickly walked out, sure enough, the two people a left and a right end of the sitting, just opened and closed the door, deliberately forced him out.


    "Willing to come out?"


    Su Yueru snorted. She didn''t give face at all.


    Mo Beichen is light cough a, a bit also can''t see embarrassed trace, visible thick skin degree.


    "Can you call me just now?"


    Mo Beichen then walked to Su Yueru''s side, stretched out his arm, and took people into his arms. He was like an old hen protecting the calf. He looked at the west wind and announced the ownership. They were worshippers and exchanged Keepsake!


    "No, of course not."


    Su Yueru narrowed her eyes and wanted to take down the man''s hand on his shoulder, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t do anything.


    "It will come to light soon. Tonight is the key. I''ll let Rouge take my instructions to dispatch people."


    "Why bother with rouge? Aren''t you surrounded by ready-made people?"


    Before, Xifeng would pretend to respect Mo Beichen. After all, he used to be the man''s subordinate, and he was the king, and now In his eyes, he is just a rival.


    And intuition tells him that Su Yueru has something to hide from him, but shares it with the man in front of him.


    "I never interfere in what Yueru doesn''t want me to know."


    Xifeng sneers. Sometimes, people are killed by themselves. They are too confident in themselves and don''t say anything, but they think the other party will understand. He admits that he died on this.


    But he didn''t want to guide his rival to get lost. Why did he walk so many detours and pass him by, but ask him to watch others get her.


    "But if there''s anything I can do for you, we''re a family. Just let me know."


    Mo Beichen said, holding up Su Yueru''s cup, sipping the man''s lip print.


    In the end, I did not forget to pick my eyebrows to the west wind.


    There''s nothing more about showing off.


    But Xifeng didn''t say a word, but Su Yueru frowned first, snatched the cup from the man''s hand, took the clean embroidered handkerchief and wiped it on his lips, almost worn his lips.Mo Beichen''s face is slightly heavy. Even if he is a little unhappy, he just drinks a cup of tea from her. As for being so careful!


    A fierce grasp of the man''s hand, the general jaws of a vise stuck in Su Yueru''s hand and neck, as if to break her wrist.


    Su Yueru''s face didn''t change at all.


    But the face turned white, and the forehead was immediately covered with cold sweat.


    "Don''t you have something to say to me?"


    "There''s nothing to say, your majesty. Please come back."


    There''s nothing to say to me, and I can''t finish talking to that man?


    Mo Beichen immediately heart plug, dark eyes instant then cold a few minutes, heavy hum a, loosen her wrist, the whole person then stood up, the whole body is full of cold.


    "I''ve come to see you specially. Are you just giving me such a surprise? Su Yueru, you are so kind


    Mo Beichen almost grinds his teeth, but Su Yueru is not afraid of death. He raises his neck. The blue blood vessels can be seen in the slender neck. He wants to bite her neck with his teeth, dry her blood, and imprison her beside him!


    Let her only smile, cry, speak and look at herself. All these belong to him alone!


    "Do you have fun or not, or go back quickly and don''t add traffic here."


    Su Yueru said to push people out, Mo Beichen is more angry, he is her husband, she will he back, leaving an outsider in the room!


    "Su Yueru, it seems that I''m too used to you. I make you lawless. I don''t even know three obediences and four virtues, do I?"


    Mo Beichen roars, fiercely pushes her hand over her wrist, and holds her firmly. Even though Su Yueru is sensitive, he can''t help his strength and speed.


    The west wind suddenly stands up from the seat, a blink of an eye, has already leaned up, the long sword in the hand wants Mo Beichen to hit, Su Yueru is surprised, if these two people join hands, it is very difficult not to cause a commotion, at that time beat the grass to startle the snake, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Stop it all!"

 Chapter 562

    Su Yueru''s voice can be regarded as stopping both of them, but the two of them are still in the opposite direction. It is clear that they are envious when they meet.


    "Follow me back to the palace."


    Mo Beichen''s cold voice rings out, half silk can''t refuse attitude.


    "Go back to yourself."


    Su Yueru struggles to open that person''s hand, but Mo Beichen''s strength is surprisingly big, can''t open at all.


    "Don''t think what I said is just a joke. My tolerance is limited!"


    Finally, the great wolf broke out.


    But Su is not a simple rabbit, she also has sharp teeth and claws.


    "My patience is limited. Who knows what you did with that woman in Fuxuan hall? If you are the emperor, there will be a lot of girls sticking up your fingers, not to mention the four gorgeous girls in the back palace. Is it the right way to go out? Which place is the golden house


    Men become bad when they have money, not to mention Mo Beichen, the emperor of all ages, there are several special feelings.


    But he didn''t know it!


    Mo Beichen doesn''t get angry but smiles. He has three points of charm between his eyebrows and eyes. He confines people in his arms and blows in her ears. Su Yueru''s ears are red and half of her body is numb.


    "Jealous?"


    "Go away, who has the time to be jealous with you!"


    Xifeng mouth with a touch of bitter, it seems to swallow a bitter lotus, along the throat through the intestinal tract, all the way to the abdominal cavity.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t get in between them.


    Although the two men are quarreling, it gives people a feeling that they are not quarreling, but chiguoguo shows his love in front of him and flirts in disguise.


    Aware of this, Xifeng was more uncomfortable, and retreated in silence. At last, he did not forget to take the door with him.


    There is a faint sound of things breaking up, accompanied by the two people''s low quarrel and Mo Beichen''s rough breathing from time to time, which makes Xifeng think again.


    Holding a long sword, leaning against the wall at the corner, with a cold face, unconsciously playing with a dart like concealed weapon.


    I thought I had to wait a little longer, but I didn''t think that in less than half an hour, I would live in it. Is it hard for Mo Beichen to last so long? Thinking about it like this, the corner of my mouth shows a radian that looks like a smile but not a smile.


    Su Yueru shakes her light gray plain robe and comes out. When she passes in front of Xifeng, she only says.


    "Let''s go."


    Xifeng stood up straight, glanced at the room behind and asked in a low voice.


    "Not going back to the palace with him?"


    "Let him go by himself. He''s used to stinking."


    Xifeng noticed that her tone was disgusting, but the slightly upturned corners of her mouth and soft eyes betrayed her feelings and feelings for that person.


    ¡­¡­


    Xifeng arranged everything before she came to Su Yueru.


    Those weapons were not directly transported away, but directly locked in the abandoned firewood house in the abandoned courtyard. Who would have thought that weapons would be hidden in places like fahua temple.


    And even if those people know who they are, they can''t catch the exact person without a license, and they can''t rush to do it. If they want to scare the snake, it will be difficult.


    Su Yueru looked at the pile of weapons in front of her, and was in some difficulty.


    All of a sudden, a gray pigeon came in with wings flapping, and landed on Xifeng''s arm. Xifeng pulled out a note from the pigeon''s leg, only looked at it, and immediately frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xifeng''s lips were tight, a strange emotion flashed in her dark eyes, and her voice was a little trembling and repressed. Maybe Xifeng didn''t notice it.


    "Something happened to Bai Yun."


    "What happened?"


    Su Yueru is also worried. She asks eagerly, because her west wind has delayed her return journey. Bai Yun can''t have an accident at this time. Not to mention whether she is upset, just because she has occupied a certain position in her elder martial brother''s heart, she can''t imagine what a person like her elder martial brother would be like if she didn''t care about people or things in this world Son!


    "She wants to marry Dugu."


    "Dugu?"


    Of course, Su Yueru didn''t know Dugu, but Xifeng was familiar with him. He was a first-class swordsman. He could draw with himself, but Although that person has a heart for Bai Yun, in the final analysis, he is still the Empress Dowager. He is afraid that he wants to restrain Bai Yun through loneliness.


    "Elder martial brother, please wash it back quickly. If you need help, just ask."


    Su Yueru fumbled in the waist, took out a jasper brand and said.


    "Ruji, you have also made a lot of efforts. Ruji doesn''t belong to me alone. It also belongs to you. If you need anything, take this to Ruji. Ruji will help you in any stronghold."Xifeng looks at Su Yueru''s small token and doesn''t say a word.


    "Oh, I can deal with things here. I choose this road by myself. Even if I climb it, I will climb it. Don''t worry, I won''t be bullied for my temper."


    Xifeng was happy with a puff. Yes, he didn''t understand Su Yueru''s temper?


    How can you be a bully.


    She reaches for Su Yueru''s token and puts it into her arms.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    "Do we need to be polite between brother and sister?"


    This word sounds no awkward place, but the west wind is hard to hear the meaning inside.


    There is nothing between him and her but brother and sister.


    He rubbed his hand on Su Yueru''s head.


    "Qianji Pavilion, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. I''ll let you know whenever there''s a situation. Before I left Dongjia, I felt uneasy there. There''s an invisible thread involved in the four countries. Now that Daqi has been established, the other three countries are still eyeing. If Daqi doesn''t have mo Beichen, it will be torn sooner or later."


    Su Yueru naturally understood this, so she didn''t force Mo Beichen to give up the throne now, so she gave him five years'' time limit. If he really loves himself, he should be able to understand his mind.


    In the past, she always felt that people who often talked about love or not were very sentimental, but now things happen to her. She would rather not get involved in those messy things between herself and Mo Beichen except for her feelings.


    It''s so annoying!


    "I understand, elder martial brother, can you not leave every time? It''s just like parting between life and death


    Su Yueru is not a hard hearted person. Even if some nose is sour, she rubs her nose and pushes people out.


    "Believe me, I can solve it, but you must take Bai Yun down."

 Chapter 563

    West Wind Leng Leng, just in Su Yueru''s head rubbed twice.


    "I''m just paying her back."


    Su Yueru sighed silently, paying back the debt of money is good, but the debt of human relationship is difficult, let alone the debt of emotion.


    Elder martial brother, when can you see your heart clearly.


    "Good, good, help me."


    Su Yueru doesn''t bother to argue with him, but just waves her hand and pushes people out.


    "You..."


    "I know. I know what you''re going to say. Don''t worry. I won''t mess with you."


    Su Yueru hardly gave Xifeng a chance to speak.


    The west wind sighed and went out.


    Su Yueru looked at his back, suddenly there was a dim sum plug, as if there was something in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    West Wind steps slightly, turn to see Su Yueru, low "en?" He let out a cry.


    "Treat Bai Yun well."


    Xifeng was stunned, and suddenly pulled his lips and laughed. The setting sun was behind him. After a long time, Su Yueru tangled with that faint smile for a long time. She didn''t know. In the next few decades, she never saw Xifeng smile like this again


    After the west wind left, Su Yueru went into the house alone and counted the weapons. Good guy, the weapons in this place alone are enough for a regiment. How long did it take to raise money?


    Is mo Beichen not aware of it at all?


    Su Yueru suddenly a Leng, yes, with Mo Beichen''s brain, someone in the court wants to turn back, he can''t be a little also didn''t notice, but didn''t say a word, or he secretly also prepared?


    But no matter what, Su Yueru is not going to give up this good opportunity.


    When he returned to the Zen room, Mo Beichen had already left.


    Su Yueru sighed, a flash of disappointment flashed in her heart, but she was soon forced out of her mind.


    Let people send hot water in, Su Yueru since living in fahua temple, almost no one else to serve.


    Because she didn''t trust zhe''er and Yueya, she let Ruge picturesque go back to the palace, leaving Rouge alone.


    It''s Manli who is guarding outside. Even though Rouge has the heart and doesn''t have the courage, she can''t resist Su Yueru''s indulgence and the man''s hard work. Occasionally she steals a small hand in the woods and delivers a small purse. She can be shy for a long time.


    Su Yueru sees everything in her eyes, but she doesn''t look at it. Suddenly, she misses the moment when she just met Mo Beichen. Why didn''t she be reserved for a while? She took the bait so easily.


    Thinking about it several times, she said that she would let them do the work, but every time she was delayed, Su Yueru was a little embarrassed. It was really immoral to delay her husband and wife because of her own business.


    Su Yueru took off her grey plain robe and wore a silk dress. It was warm in winter and cool in summer. The cloth felt smooth and cold on her skin. It was very comfortable, especially when there were scars on her skin.


    "All right, let''s go out. You don''t have to wait here."


    "Yes."


    Several servant girls should a, then respectfully back out.


    Su Yueru put her black hair on the back of her head and went around to the cask. Her face turned slightly red with the dense heat, and there were some rose petals floating on the water.


    Su Yueru stretched out her hand and untied her clothes. She showed her teeth and was covered with pitted red spots. Some of them had begun to scab, but some of them seemed to have just grown up, dense and frightening.


    Su Yueru didn''t care. She took out a red porcelain bottle from the wooden box, pulled out the plug, and suddenly a strong smell of medicine came out. Su Yueru poured the gray powder into the barrel, and saw the water "gudu ~ gudu ~" several times, bubbling, and soon went out again.


    Su Yueru put out her green fingers and stirred them inside. She felt that the water temperature was almost the same, and then she stepped into the bucket. She half narrowed her eyes comfortably and leaned against the bucket.


    Xu is very tired, Su Yueru soon fell asleep, accompanied by a uniform breathing sound.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of feet outside. If she was normal, Su Yueru would get up quickly and put on her robe. But today, she could hear the sound of feet coming closer and closer, but her eyelids seemed to weigh ten million pounds, so she couldn''t open them.


    She could feel the approach of the coming people and felt shocked. She tried her best to get up, but she could only lift her eyelids and pull down again.


    But the bearer''s face was full of pity. A thin cocoon appeared on the palm of her hand which had been holding the sword for many years. It was a little rough. The big palm crossed her face which was flushed by the hot air, slowly went down, stopped at her neck, and finally stopped at the spot on her body.


    The two eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    "When did you get it? How dare you hide it from me


    With a heavy hum, he picked up the man from the cold water, pulled the blanket, wrapped him up, wiped the water off his body and sent him to bed.Su Yueru''s residual consciousness is enough for her to distinguish who is coming, so she dares to let him toss and turn over in bed.


    Mo Beichen takes out a wooden box, with a small flame beating in his eyes. His Adam''s apple rolls twice, but he doesn''t speak. He digs out a piece of blue ointment with the fragrance of light jasmine and wipes it off her. The rolling Adam''s apple and slightly changed body all show his pent up desire at the moment.


    Like a pancake, wipe the front and the back.


    "Well Itch... "


    It is that hateful little woman first sink not to live, unbearable twist body, Mo Beichen the look in the eyes then more sink a few minutes, big palm didn''t pity of heavy clap on her smooth body.


    "You deserve it! Bear it for me


    Su Yueru seems unconscious, like a loach in that person''s arms, twisted and twisted.


    In front of us is an ambiguous picture, which makes us anxious, not to mention the one we love.


    As long as a normal man can''t help it, even Liu Xiahui can''t sit still!


    Unless this person doesn''t, lift, or, this man is incompetent to women.


    And obviously, Mo Beichen doesn''t account for both.


    What''s more, he and Su Yueru have been separated for so long, and their hearts are itching. With such a mess, where can they still sit.


    "Please don''t move. I''ll give you some medicine, and then I can''t guarantee that there will be something disrespectful to Buddha."


    Mo Beichen''s voice is a little low, it seems to be trying to resist something. The little woman in her arms finally doesn''t twist, but suddenly opens her eyes, which is different from the eyes with three points of dexterity and three points of calculation in the past. At the moment, she has three points of confusion, three points of enchantment and three points of enchantment. This picture, even if it''s curved, can''t help it!

 Chapter 564

    What''s more, Mo Beichen, you know, he didn''t have any determination for Su Yueru, and he was hungry for so long!


    Su Yueru is now incarnated as a pestering demon and spirit, sticking to Mo Beichen and going straight to his arms. Her slender arm wraps around his neck, and the hot breath sprays on his cheek.


    Mo Beichen some can''t help feeling emotional, just that pair of dark eyes touch the red spot on her body, can''t help but soften a bit, tough will her hand from his neck down, press in her chest.


    "Don''t make any noise, my dear."


    At the moment Su Yueru is like a child in general, doodle lips not wronged.


    "When I say I''ll go, you don''t stop me and flirt with other women. If I say I''m not jealous, do you really think I''m not jealous? Hum


    Mumbling and rubbing in Mo Beichen''s arms again, a touch of banter flashed in his eyes, and his fingers climbed on the man''s chest and lit a point, which was the ignition on Mo Beichen''s body.


    Mo Beichen grabs the restless hand and whispers in her ear.


    "Don''t play with fire."


    With a strong smile in her voice, Su Yueru just heard the taste of bewitching.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." He laughed, awkwardly learning his way, and whispered in his ear.


    "I miss you..."


    Mo Beichen only felt that the ear she was blowing was very hot, but he was still pretending to be serious and carrying a shelf.


    Su Yueru turns over and presses the person down. Mo Beichen is surprised. He subconsciously reaches out his hand to hold her. A pair of big palms begin to slide slowly across her curve. The delicate hand feeling shows that the change of the body is out of control. The Adam''s apple is rolling again. He smiles low and opens his lips slightly.


    "How much do you think?"


    "Every day."


    "Then why did you leave me?"


    Mo Beichen finds that Su Yueru, who is not conscious at the moment, is much more lovable than she is in the daytime, and the big palm can''t put it down. She swims on her back, but when she touches those pits, it''s hard to avoid a touch of uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    It''s not enough to protect her.


    Su Yueru snorted and poked his chest with a scallion like finger.


    "It''s not because of you."


    Mo Beichen a burst of funny, for him? So jealous?


    "If I don''t go out of the palace, how dare some people give up? I''ve broken her first step plan. It''s hard to avoid that she''ll kill me. I''m afraid Zhe''er and crescent moon are so small, I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, zhe''er will be hurt again Mo Beichen, I''m afraid... "


    Su Yueru said and then wronged up, also don''t move disorderly, lie on Mo Beichen''s chest, listen to his agitated chest.


    "Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t have the heart to lift her. He has to bear it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but this state I''m afraid she can''t stand it.


    The big palm passed through the top of her hair and patted her on the back of her head to appease her.


    "I know, I know It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I didn''t protect your mother and son. You should blame me. "


    "Oh You don''t have three heads and six arms. Can you take care of so many things? Mo Beichen, to tell you the truth, from the moment I followed you, I expected that I would suffer a lot. "


    Who said the Queen''s job was good when she was in a hurry with whom.


    Su Yueru murmured, turned over again, and put her face on Mo Beichen''s chest.


    "Go back with me."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes are full of tenderness, which is the deep feeling Su Yueru never showed when she was sober.


    Su Yueru mumbles something. Mo Beichen doesn''t hear it clearly. She holds up the man''s head and chews two mouthfuls on her lips.


    "Go back?"


    "Don''t..."


    Su Yueru refused with her eyes closed.


    The temperature in Mo Beichen''s eyes drops abruptly to freezing point.


    "Do you want to get entangled with that westerly wind?"


    He could not help grinding his teeth when he thought of it.


    "Nonsense Elder martial brother can''t see clearly by himself, but I can see clearly. When did elder martial brother get so nervous and live alone? Unless he has a certain weight in his heart, let alone let him have a look more, he just can''t see his heart clearly, or he has some understanding, just can''t admit it. "


    Su Yueru''s words not only didn''t let Mo Beichen down, but also tasted better. Her two big hands were holding her head. After hearing this, they changed it into pulling. The vice pulled her cheeks which had no meat on both sides.


    "You know him better than you know your husband!"


    "Pain You let go "It''s time..."


    Su Yueru struggles to wave away Mo Beichen''s hand holding her cheek. Mo Beichen thinks she''s awake. When she looks at it carefully, she finds that she''s still closed her eyes and wants to laugh.Haven''t you woken up yet?


    "Aren''t you a wolf with a black belly? I''m not as good as you want me to be


    He said that he didn''t want to follow the man''s will, but his hands had already ripped off the cumbersome belt on the man and stuck his head on his chest again.


    Mo Beichen is very angry and laughs. He pats her several times, leaving five red marks on her fingers, which makes her cry. It seems that only in this way can he satisfy his psychology of changing and changing.


    After the shooting, I looked at the pit all over my body and felt very sad.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Su Yueru twisted her body.


    "Don''t make trouble, sleepy..."


    "Say..."


    Mo Beichen does not depend on not to scratch, the finger that is occupying ointment is beating a circle on her skin, provoke Su Yueru to gasp ceaselessly.


    "Afraid of..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Afraid of you..."


    "What are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t..."


    Mo Beichen eyebrows slightly pick, fingers keep on burning on her body.


    "Go on."


    "Tired, sleepy..."


    Mo Beichen picked up the man''s head and saw a layer of cyan under her eyes. He couldn''t bear it.


    But it''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance to talk. If you miss it this time, I''m afraid you''ll never have another chance.


    So at this time, put aside all the caution and vinegar buckets.


    "Don''t like Fu Fei?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Su Yueru grinds her teeth. Even at this time, when she mentions that woman, she still can''t help grinding her teeth. She thinks about her flesh and wants to kick her away. The lesson is light.


    If she continues to be illiterate, don''t blame her for being cruel and pulling out the Chang family!


    "Who do you like?"


    This is the first time Su Yueru shows her jealous appearance in front of Mo Beichen. Her small face is pulled together, and her expression of grinding teeth is even more lovely, as if she is chewing the man''s muscles.

 Chapter 565

    See such Su Yueru, Mo Beichen but heartless smile.


    Unfortunately, there are no cameras or video recorders in this era. Otherwise, he must take pictures of Su Yueru as she is now, and stay to enjoy herself when she is free.


    How could it be so cute.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her cheek again.


    "Who do you like?"


    Mo Beichen wants to hear that she likes herself.


    Who knows Su Yueru just frowned, silent for a long time, when Mo Beichen thought she was asleep, she said slowly.


    "Zhe''er, Yueya Yao Evergreen Elder martial brother Brother Father Rouge Like song, like picture Grandfather Big cousin Yueniang... "


    Su Yueru counted one by one. Every time she said one, Mo Beichen''s face became more and more heavy. He counted dozens of people in a row, but he still didn''t hear his name. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he sealed her lips and asked again.


    "Who do you like best?"


    "Favorite..."


    Su Yueru dropped her head again and seemed to mumble something.


    Mo Beichen sighed a tone, recognized life of hold up her head.


    "Tell me, who do you like best..."


    Su Yueru but suddenly a smile, slowly lay down the body, leaning on Mo Beichen''s ear, exhale like orchid, only said a word.


    "You..."


    At that moment, Mo Beichen felt that his whole person was not good, as if he had been lit a fire from his body and was about to burn him.


    Eyes suddenly become red, Adam''s apple rolling, bean big sweat down the forehead, it is, from sin, not live!


    He tied the man''s restless little hand behind him. Mo Beichen rolled his Adam''s apple. Looking at the red lips that were slightly opened because of his discomfort, he felt that he should dig his own eyes, otherwise he might not be able to hold it.


    "What are you planning with Xifeng?"


    They did a good job in keeping secrets. They didn''t even find anything unusual.


    If he knew that Su Yueru deliberately let rouge to trick the beauties, and he didn''t even realize that Rouge was being used.


    "Well..."


    It seems a little cold, Su Yueru rolled a circle, arm subconsciously to pull the quilt, but Mo Beichen caught in the hand, he is now hot and dry, she also want to cover the quilt, not to mention, the medicine is not finished!


    "Pa ~" sound, and in her round butt egg patted, Su Yueru Jiaohu a, slightly dissatisfied with the drum way.


    "It''s not that you''re too stupid. Someone in the court is recruiting. You don''t know. Let me help you get rid of this cancer."


    Mo Beichen heart a convex, a sense of unspeakable diffuse heart, rustling, more moved.


    The action on the hand also becomes gentle. Dig out a large piece of ointment and gently push it away on Su Yueru''s scar until it is completely absorbed.


    "Are there any suspects?"


    "Didn''t you notice it at all?"


    Mo Beichen''s action on the hand dun dun, didn''t notice at all?


    Oh Let''s give you a sense of superiority.


    He knows that she has no sense of security. If it makes her feel that she can help him, he doesn''t mind letting her stand out, let alone making her stronger than himself.


    Low "en..." There was a murmur.


    "I didn''t notice."


    Su Yueru closed her eyes, but the corner of her mouth was raised, with the taste of three points.


    "Then you can wait to see the surprise I give you If you don''t want to Then let me help you... "


    Let me help you


    Mo Beichen''s ear reverberates these words repeatedly, that heart is a soft mess.


    Just wanted to get tired of her, the little girl suddenly picked up his collar, turned around and pressed him under the body. Because the action was too violent, Mo Beichen was afraid to hurt her, so that she had a close contact with the bedside with the sound of "Dong ~" in the back of her head. But the culprit didn''t know what crime he had committed.


    A face of fierce look, holding the man''s skirt.


    "You have something to hide from me. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Mo Beichen is amused for a while, and doesn''t struggle at all. Her symptoms are very similar to those of nocturnal travel recorded in books. At this time, she can only follow her. If she is forced to wake up, it may lead to her madness, and the possibility of causing such symptoms is that she has been under great pressure recently.


    At this time, she usually does everything that she wants to do in the daytime, but she doesn''t dare to do. For example, now, she is pulling Mo Beichen''s collar and splashing fiercely.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    Mo Beichen says softly, sure enough, the hand that grasps oneself collar then loosened a few minutes.


    "I''m afraid, too."


    Su Yueru grunted. What can he be afraid of.


    Waiting for him.


    "I''m afraid you are as reckless as you were three years ago. This time, I don''t want you and zhe''er to be hurt at all. You can do everything you want in my sphere of influence."Including riding on his head.


    "But I dare not let you touch things that I can''t control myself."


    Yes, I dare not.


    For the past 20 years or so, he did not know what it was like to think of each other in the morning or in the evening, and what it was like to be haunted by dreams. However, for more than two years of separation, he suffered from that kind of pain day and night.


    Use political affairs to paralyze themselves, in order to alleviate their suffering and the suffering of Acacia.


    So that after he found her, he would never let her leave him again.


    Even now, he still does not have enough ability to protect her.


    "Hum..."


    Su Yueru hummed softly, and the strength on her hand was a little looser.


    Mo Beichen''s big palm wrapped her delicate little hand and said low.


    "Two years ago, I took the antidote Tang Lian gave me. I didn''t doubt that it was fake, but I had no choice. He was more difficult to deal with and elusive than I thought. Although I can be sure that he loved my mother, I can also be sure that he was a madman. There was no reason for him to be a madman. You see, his plan Mou separated us for two years. I couldn''t even bring back my mother''s body. That man is much stronger than you and I imagined... "


    Mo Beichen pulls people into his arms and pulls the quilt to cover Su Yueru, but he just lies side by side. He is afraid that he will suffocate when he looks at her naked again.


    "Later, I found that I had a headache from time to time. When I realized that I began to forget something, I realized that the so-called side effect of that man was a way and means to restrain me."


    Mo Beichen says intermittently, do not expect to get what answer.


    "After coming back that day, you didn''t pester me to ask me where my shepherd was going, then I knew you began to doubt, you Can''t you stop being so smart, woman? Isn''t it better to be stupid? "

 Chapter 566

    Mo Beichen couldn''t help pinching her cheek, but she couldn''t hide her smile in her eyebrows.


    Until the side spreads even breathing sound, for a long time Mo Beichen just quietly gets up, covered for her by the angle, just went to the bathroom, looking at that already cold bath bucket, admitted life of sigh.


    Excuse me, is there any more pathetic Emperor than him?


    Is there a man more tolerant than him?


    Is there a poorer husband than him?


    Not only to appease his wife, but also against a variety of enemies, looking at his wife, but also can not eat, such a hard life, there is a second person in the experience?


    ¡­¡­


    However, compared with Mo Beichen who has been suffering all night.


    Su Yueru had a good sleep, even the corners of her mouth were up.


    The next morning, I didn''t wake up completely. I had a wonderful dream last night.


    In particular, I feel a hot body lying beside me. The hot summer is not hot, but warm to my heart.


    Today''s Queen''s bed, in addition to today''s saint, who dares to climb?


    It''s not like I''m not going to die.


    Before he opened his eyes, his hand crept up on his warm chest. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. His slender fingers tentatively played on his chest, but there was no response.


    Su Yueru''s smile on the corner of her mouth is deeper. She quietly squints her eyes and finds that the person is still asleep. She seems to have no sign of waking up.


    He simply opened his eyes and quietly turned over his body, half lying on Mo Beichen''s chest.


    Quietly looking at his eyebrows and eyes, two heroic sword eyebrows, sharp eyes closed, very warped nose, tight thin lips, a circle of cyan Hu dregs on the chin, feel a little prickly.


    But Su Yueru seems to be addicted to it. It''s not enough to touch it twice. It''s very likely to wake people up.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Su Yueru''s naughty hand was held by a big hand.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Count up, he has not slept well for several days, this night was su Yueru tossed most of the night, the day is slightly bright just a little sleep for a while.


    "Who allowed you to go to my bed?"


    Su Yueru is the face of the board, feigned anger said.


    Mo Beichen just turned over and stretched out his arm to press people under his body.


    "I don''t know who had to toss about last night, holding me back."


    Su Yue Ru Leng for a while, pull him not to let go?


    Is he talking about her?


    Would she hold him back?


    How is that possible?


    It must be this guy who can help her. How can she do such a thing.


    "Nonsense, how can it be..."


    "Do you want me to help you remember?"


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly Yang, with a touch of banter smile, don''t care to help her think of those grinding pictures.


    See Su Yueru Leng of appearance, Mo Beichen tease people''s idea came again, low smile, a hand then took up her waist.


    "You said you missed me, you said you couldn''t leave me, you said you were jealous, you said


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop..."


    Why is it that the more he says, the more red his face is? Is Chengdu true?


    This She has a sense of the picture.


    "Well So you saw it all? "


    Mo Beichen''s dark eyes flashed, didn''t speak, big palm slowly moved up, lifted her sleeve, revealed a lotus arm.


    "You mean these words, then I see."


    Su Yueru struggled for a while when she was uncomfortable, and wanted to take back her arm, but she was firmly grasped by Mo Beichen.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "You don''t have something to hide from me."


    Su Yueru snorted. If she could not move, she would not struggle.


    "Different in nature."


    "I have my plans, too."


    "I don''t care how you arrange it, it''s wrong to make fun of your own life! Remember, your life belongs not only to you, but also to me! If I don''t allow it, you can''t die! "


    Mo Beichen said this, red eyes, staring at Su Yueru''s eyes, the eyes of the firm and can not refuse the appearance, let Su Yueru heart tremble, some regret their decision.


    "You shouldn''t have scars like this."


    With a thin cocoon of the finger across the delicate skin, where the current through the general, for a time let Su Yueru speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen did not stay too long, then hurried back to the palace, but Su Yueru is determined not to return, Mo Beichen''s eyes before leaving, let Su Yueru some elusive, always feel that he seems to know something.


    At noon, even if the summer is about to pass, the weather is still hot and some people can''t stand it.


    Su Yueru leaned against the window, seemingly in a daze, but her brain was running rapidly.All of a sudden, Su Yueru didn''t have to look back to know who was coming.


    "Miss."


    Rouge quickly steps forward and hands a letter to Su Yueru.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Everything goes well. If there is no accident, all the Chang family and Zhaoyun villa will be arrested tonight."


    Su Yueru didn''t speak. She just opened the envelope, took out the yellow rice paper and looked at the black words on the white background. Her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Sure enough..."


    Mu''er is really there, and the situation is very dangerous now. She has to find a way to save people. Although she doesn''t know what the purpose of Mo Beichen''s sending people there is, calm down and think about what kind of person Mo Beichen is. If he doesn''t want to, who can force him?


    Moreover, he is her husband and she should believe him.


    Finger pulp in the ring finger on the ring to touch back and forth, eyes are erratic, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Miss, miss?"


    Su Yueru Leng for a while, this just slightly revived.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What shall we do next?"


    Next


    Su Yueru thought about it and said something in Rouge''s ear.


    Soon, rouge clearly nodded, Su Yueru explained, she retired.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s up? Did the queen agree? "


    As soon as rouge came out of the Zen hall, he was stopped by Manli. Looking at his face, he was excited and stiff, and patted his forehead.


    "I forgot."


    Man Li is about to vomit blood. He wants to marry a daughter-in-law. Why is it so difficult


    "Well, now you have business. Don''t be poor."


    Man Li reluctantly snorted, dragging the sleeve of rouge and refused to let go.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "What, please? Shouldn''t you do it?"


    "Good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good."


    Rouge hum hum, this is almost the same.


    "Niang Niang said that she already had two suspects in the temple, but she was not sure how many people were involved. In order to be just in case and not frighten the snake, you sent two people with some Kung Fu to follow, and..."

 Chapter 567

    Man Li nodded after listening and left soon.


    After Mo Beichen returned to the palace, he was obviously in a good mood, at least not as gloomy as before.


    Mo Beichen sat in the imperial study, in front of a piece of unfolded rice paper, with a series of wolf howls of different sizes on one side.


    Just in front of the Xuan paper, suddenly a little eunuch came up and bowed to Mo Beichen.


    "Your Majesty, here comes the empress Fu."


    Mo Beichen eyebrows slightly pick, on the surface can''t see any emotion, just picked up a wolf howl, stained with ink, said a voice "let her in."


    "Yes."


    The little eunuch retreated, and soon fufei came in gracefully, followed by Gong e holding a tray with a jasper bowl on it.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine."


    Mo Beichen didn''t even lift his head, pointed to the couch beside him and said.


    "Lie down."


    Fu Fei was stunned, but even though she thought of something, her face was slightly red. She asked Gong e to give the tray to the little eunuch who was waiting on her side. Then she went to the couch and lay down, deliberately pulled the collar open, with a little charming smile in her eyebrows.


    But Mo Beichen is blind, he can''t see these, just buried in the paper waving ink.


    For a long time, fufei kept the posture of supporting her forehead with one hand for a long time, but she couldn''t hold it any longer. Her arms began to feel numb and swollen. She wanted to change her posture, but suddenly she just heard the man whisper.


    "Don''t move."


    With only two words, Fu Fei didn''t dare to move, so she had to keep that posture. This posture lasted for several hours, during which she took a nap.


    After Mo Beichen said "OK", her whole body was stiff, even if she wanted to move, she couldn''t move.


    However, Mo Beichen dried the ink on the rice paper. Chang Xifu wanted to go forward to see what he was painted like, but the man put the painting away quickly.


    "Your Majesty, let me show you."


    Chang Xifu found that the man didn''t look at himself at all, and said in a low voice with a flushed face.


    But Mo Beichen frowned and took a look at Chang Xifu.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Chang Xifu was stunned. His face turned red in a flash.


    "Your Majesty Minister My concubine... "


    "If you don''t have anything to do, just go back to your Fuxuan hall. The plague is rampant in the palace. Don''t run around until it''s completely eradicated."


    This sounds like a word of concern, but it''s actually a word of chasing people.


    "But I miss you And


    Mo Beichen did not give her the chance to continue to say, "OK, I still have important things to deal with, you kneel."


    Chang Xifu bit his teeth hard, but he couldn''t show it on his face. He only got lucky and retreated.


    As soon as he got out of the imperial study, he was indignant and his whole face was twisted.


    "The emperor can''t do it. It''s so obvious that our palace suggests that he will..."


    Chang Xi stamped his feet and his face was twisted.


    Her father and brother wanted her to be pregnant with the Dragon seed as soon as possible. If they knew that she didn''t even climb up the Dragon couch, they didn''t know how to taunt her.


    "Lady, isn''t your majesty always like this? Don''t be angry with him. It''s not worth being angry. "


    "What do you know! Now, apart from the wild seed brought by the queen, your majesty has no blood of his own. It''s OK that everyone was not favored before, but now it''s different. The first Prince Then it will be the prince! "


    What''s the Queen''s wild seed? After all, it''s not his own blood. It''s not the blood of the royal family. Your majesty is not so stupid. He''s so stupid that he gave this country to a wild seed who doesn''t know where it came from!


    "But your majesty is very kind to that wild seed, and that wild seed looks like your majesty..."


    That Gong e''s words immediately caused Chang Xifu a white eye, thought about it and felt angry, but immediately raised his hand to give that Gong e a slap.


    "That''s bullshit. A wild seed is a wild seed. It''s not born to you any more!"


    Now your majesty is good to that wild breed because he has no child with his own blood. Once he has one, is it possible to be good to that little wild breed?


    Thinking about this, Chang felt even more angry.


    Gong e was confused, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She kowtowed and admitted her mistake.


    "Spare your life, spare your life. It''s the slave''s fault. The slave should die. The slave should be punished."


    "All right, all right, it''s boring to watch."


    Chang Xifu snorted, then got into the sedan chair and went back to Fuxuan hall.


    As soon as I got out of the sedan chair, I saw a sneaky little eunuch prying his head there. Although Chang Xifu''s eyes twinkled, there was no timidity and respect.


    Chang Xifu nodded to the man, and the eunuch walked in behind them.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Chang Xifu asked people to close the door of the palace and hold back the people waiting for him."Miss."


    "Ah Cheng, why are you here?"


    "Miss, the master asked me to send a message to miss."


    Chang Xifu''s heart was full of alarm. Is this day still coming


    "Why is my father in such a hurry? I didn''t say yes..."


    "Miss, the master has given you time for two years, and your stomach hasn''t moved. Now my Chang family is growing, which has caused your Majesty''s dissatisfaction and vigilance. The master asked me to tell the young lady that if the future successors in this world don''t have my Chang blood, they will take it instead."


    Instead replace!


    Chang Xifu''s face turned pale.


    "This palace I want to see my father... "


    "The master knows how the young lady thinks. You want your Majesty''s feelings. The master has given you time, but look at yourself. You have not only lost your position as a concubine, but also lost half of your pity. I''m afraid you should live in Lenggong in a short time. Compared with Lenggong, the young lady is still more dignified to be a long princess."


    "But in case..."


    "Don''t worry, miss. The plan is safe as long as you cooperate with it."


    It turned out that from the day she entered the palace, she had been prepared to either sacrifice or be sacrificed.


    Seeing that Chang Xifu was still shaking, the man took another dose of medicine.


    "Miss, the master also said that a man like your majesty can only learn well if his wings are broken. When the master ascends the treasure, he is yours and belongs to you alone."


    Only belong to you


    This sentence is just like a magic sound, constantly stirring in Chang Xifu''s ear.


    His face turned pale for a moment. He stepped back two steps and sat down on the pear flower yellow wood chair.


    I can''t say a word, but the man doesn''t talk much anymore. He''s just a messenger. Moreover, Chang Xifu needs to calm down and think. More importantly, she needs a push.

 Chapter 568

    "Niang Niang, the emperor disassembled the person to send the thing."


    Su Yueru didn''t even lift her eyebrows. Her eyes were still fixed on the books in her hands.


    "Put it there."


    The visitor put a sandalwood box in Su Yueru''s hand, and then he wanted to say something. Su Yueru didn''t even lift her head, so that she didn''t even have a chance to speak rashly.


    Had to wait, for a while, just saw Su Yueru change a movement.


    One side of the rouge chuckle, will be a cup of brewing good Pu''er on Su Yueru''s hand.


    "Miss, would you like to see what your majesty has sent?"


    Su Yueru raised her eyebrows a little, put down her book and took a sip of Pu''er.


    The eunuch quickly opened the sandalwood box. Su Yueru looked up at him. The man''s face was full of flattering smile.


    Hold the box in front of Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru raised her hand and took out the rice paper in the box. When she unfolded it, it turned out to be a picture of herself. The picture was vivid, as if she was standing in front of him when she was painting her. Unconsciously, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She was moved, but she could not see her emotion. She just picked up the rice paper and put it into the sandalwood box and handed it to him Rouge.


    "Put it away."


    "Yes."


    The little eunuch blinked, obviously there was something else to say.


    "Say what you have to say."


    "Niang Niang, I dare to ask, when does Niang Niang intend to return to the palace? It''s better to let the small ones prepare ahead of time. "


    This Mo North Chen oneself cannot pull down the face to ask again and again, then let this person to ask, still change a method to ask.


    "Rouge."


    "The maid is here."


    "Reward."


    "Yes."


    Rouge immediately took out a red envelope and handed it to the little eunuch. The little eunuch was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t want to deal with himself any more, but his Majesty''s task


    This side hesitated for a while, rouge already slightly leaned over and whispered in his ear.


    "If you know the truth, you should take it and leave. Don''t make your mother unhappy. You can''t fall on either side."


    That little eunuch a listen, immediately scared out of a cold sweat, repeatedly nodded should be "yes, small understand, small leave."


    Looking at the back of the little eunuch, Su Yueru shook her head helplessly.


    "One day, if my reputation is ruined, it will be thanks to you."


    Rouge laughed.


    "Miss, your Majesty''s painting is clearly about you. You really don''t want to go back to the palace."


    "Back, it''s just not time."


    Zhe''er and Yueya have been taken back. May she not?


    There is no way for her to make room for others!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Rouge quickly normalizes the color.


    "I''ve revealed all the information to Mr. Qian Zhongshu, miss. Aren''t we taking advantage of others?"


    Rouge grunted. You know, my young lady is not willing to suffer at all. For example, she caught Chang Yuanshan and revealed all the evidence to Qian Zhongshu, which really made her incomprehensible.


    Su Yueru just laughed, sipped a cup of tea, coughed twice, and then said.


    "The snipe and the clam fight for the benefit of Weng. Qian and Chang have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. They fight in the officialdom, and the harem sends their daughter to fight."


    "That young lady, why don''t we give one pot, one by one..."


    Su Yueru rolled her eyes and looked at rouge.


    "You think I don''t want to? Mo Beichen doesn''t want to? Let''s not say whether we have the ability to do it in one pot. If the two families join hands, I''m afraid it will be enough for me and your majesty to drink a pot. "


    Therefore, we can only break them one by one!


    Qian Zhongshu is an old fox. If not, he would not be the elder of the three dynasties. However, Chang''s family is a little worse. Mo Beichen helped him to control Qian''s family after he became a leader. However, now that the two families are not satisfied with the status quo, they can''t blame others.


    "In addition, Chang Xifu is irritable and acts like a bully in the palace. Our palace can''t keep her for one more day, but Qian Xiangyu, not to mention the others, saved zhe''er. Our palace always pays her back for this feeling. I like to owe people."


    Su Yueru is such a person, others owe her no, she also owes others no, if not for Qian Xiangyu sacrifice his life to save, zhe''er may have been buried in the sea of fire, and he will not catch the plague, let''s not say where she is, but with this, Su Yueru will not first attack Qian.


    "I understand."


    Although Su Yueru was not in the palace, she had a good command of everything in the palace.


    When others think that the queen is out of the palace with her majesty, she has collected all the evidence of the Chang family''s treason.


    "Tonight It''s destined to be a sleepless night... "¡­¡­


    Qianfu in Beijing.


    A dignified old man was sitting on the chair with a gray beard and sharp eyes. His hands were on his knees, and a thick stack of correspondence was beside his hands.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Qian Zhongshu turns his eyes and looks at his wife who has been with him for decades.


    "Women don''t have to ask too much. Where''s Tao''er?"


    "Just came back, I asked him to go to the back hall to change his clothes."


    "Come on, call me the young master."


    "Yes."


    The boy ran out, but he ran into Qian Tao, who was about to come in. The man got angry and kicked him on the chest.


    "Damned slave, you have no eyes! Even the young master dares to bump


    "Young master, please forgive me, young master. It''s the master who asked me to call him. I ran so fast that I ran into him accidentally Young master, please forgive me... "


    When the man heard that his father was looking for him, his eyes turned. Did he not come back last night in Hualou? Did his father know?


    "Go, go, go away."


    After straightening his robes, he strode in and saw Qian Zhongshu sitting on the grand chair with a dignified face. He quickly bowed and called.


    "Dad, I don''t know what''s the matter when Dad calls his son?"


    So say, that eyes but Piao to own mother, see that old lady is also a face of unclear, so, this heart can''t help but some beat drum son.


    The book in the money was heavy. He put the cup on the table and glanced at Mrs. Qian.


    "You go back to rest first."


    This is clearly let people go, Mrs. Qian a Leng, look to his son for help in the eyes, in the end can''t bear to come, said.


    "Master, Tao''er is still young. If there is anything..."


    "Little? Is he still young? If it wasn''t for the stupid things he did in those years, he would have been the father of the child. You were used to it! "


    Qian Zhongshu almost wants to vomit blood, but today it''s not to punish Qian Tao, but to discuss with each other. It''s about the future of the Qian family!

 Chapter 569

    "Master..."


    "Come on, I have something important to discuss with Tao''er. I don''t have time to deal with your messy affairs."


    In this way, Mrs. Qian and Qian Tao are relieved, at least not to close the door to blow his flesh.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Qian walked out step by step, then Qian Tao immediately stepped forward and asked.


    Qian Zhongshu glances at his son and gives Qian Tao a stack of letterhead on the desk.


    The latter took a look, immediately two eyes floodlight, can''t believe looking at his father.


    "Dad This It''s all the correspondence between Chang Yuanshan and who, this This is the ledger Well, Dad, with this, we will be able to catch all the Chang family. Ha ha ha... "


    Qian Tao looked at the so-called criminal evidence, only to look up to the sky and roar. Since he entered the official career, he has been oppressed by Chang Yuanshan everywhere. He has endured enough for a long time. Now this is a good opportunity to bring down Chang''s father and son. How can he miss it!


    Qian Zhongshu is not so excited, just a cold hum.


    "Dad, where did you get all this?"


    "Over the past two days, people have been delivering evidence to me one after another. Sometimes when I wake up, I put it at the head of my bed. Sometimes when I''m in a carriage, someone throws the evidence of Chang''s father and son through the window, or in other ways."


    Qian Tao was also a little nervous.


    "This This Is it a trap? "


    But the evidence doesn''t look fake. It''s a good chance to overthrow Chang


    Qian Zhongshu shook his head.


    "It''s not a trap. It''s just that this mysterious man can''t be underestimated. His purpose is to kill two birds with one stone. On the one hand, he wants to get rid of the Chang clan by our hands. On the other hand, he wants to kill two birds with one stone It''s a warning to me All my developments are under his control. "


    Especially when he woke up, he found that there was something more beside his pillow. He was in a flustered mood at that time


    If that person wants to take his own head, is it also easy to catch


    Such a thought is a cold sweat on the back of my back.


    Qian Tao did not see his father''s strange, still in a state of excitement.


    "Maybe that man was not happy with Chang''s father and son, and he didn''t have the ability to help us. Dad, this is a good chance to bring down Chang. Last time I heard that the reason why the empress ran to fahua temple in a rage was that she saw our lord go down to Fuxuan hall and stayed there for a long time. Then I saw my second sister, who was unlucky to meet the ghost plague Epidemic disease, although it has been suppressed now, most of it is good, but there are scars on the body. If a woman has a scar, a man doesn''t want to touch it again, let alone our majesty. "


    Qian Zhongshu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and a fierce smell flashed in his sharp eyes.


    "I''m afraid someone is expecting us to lose both of us!"


    "Dad, don''t think too much about it. Look at the momentum of Chang in the past two years. This is an opportunity. Even if you can''t catch Chang all at once, you can also rub Chang''s spirit. Dad, this is a good opportunity. We can''t miss it."


    "Tao''er, how can my father not know that this is a good opportunity, but if he is not careful, my Qian family may also be involved in it..."


    "Dad, you are too old to take risks. We have such a comprehensive grasp of the evidence that it is impossible for the emperor to protect the Chang family!"


    Qian Zhongshu still wants to hesitate, but he only listens to Qian Tao.


    "Dad, we can''t afford to lose time and never come again."


    Finally, Qian Zhongshu''s fingers moved, as if he had made up his mind and said in a low voice.


    "Good! If we want to do it, we should do it thoroughly! "


    The book in the money hit the table fiercely.


    "Tao''er, you''ll arrange it and take someone to copy his mansion tonight!"


    "Yes, Dad..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Mo Beichen stands on the high deer platform, looking at the setting sun, holding zhe''er up on his neck.


    "Father, when will mother come back?"


    "Soon."


    "Did you make your mother angry? "The empress took us away in a rage?"


    "Of course not. If not, how could your mother let you go back to the palace with Yueya and me?"


    Little zhe''er doesn''t understand why the empress didn''t want to go back to the palace.


    "Cough "Cough..."


    Suddenly a burst of light cough, Mo Beichen put the little guy down, pulled his robe, wrapped people up.


    "OK, enough of it. Come back with me."


    "No, I''ll wait here for my mother to come back."


    Mo Beichen clapped his little ass with his big palm.


    "Well, go back to me. If you suffer from the cold again, your mother will not fight with me when she comes back."


    "No, my mother is gentle."


    Small zhe son hummed a, but open arms, embrace Mo Beichen''s neck, refuse to let go.Mo Beichen smiles and hugs him.


    The little eunuch came in a hurry and saluted behind Mo Beichen.


    "Your Majesty."


    "It''s delivered?"


    "Yes But Lady, she won''t come back with the slave... "


    Mo Beichen sneered. I didn''t want to invite him myself, not to mention you.


    "I didn''t expect you to bring people back."


    Mo Beichen snorted coldly and threw a sandalwood box to the eunuch.


    "Take another trip. Remember to hand it over to the queen and watch her open it with your own eyes."


    "Yes I understand


    The little eunuch took the sandalwood box and went back.


    "Your Majesty, I beg to see you."


    Mo Beichen eyebrows slightly pick, feel the small zhe son uneasy move in the arms, possessive strong embrace his neck.


    "She''s been out of her way lately."


    It was only at noon that people were driven away. Before that night, they came again.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Fu said she had something important to report to your majesty."


    "Well, if she can help me, I''ll just say I''m busy and I''m gone."


    "Yes."


    The small zhe son this just loosed the arm a little loose, the small face rubbed on Mo Beichen''s cheek, imitate to give face very generally.


    "How about I take you to ride a horse?"


    "Yes, yes, but I won''t..."


    "Never mind, I''ll teach you."


    ¡­¡­


    Night came quickly, but Qian''s house was lit. Thousands of guards and swords were standing in the house, holding a torch high.


    "Officers and men, the opportunity to make contributions has come. Now the evidence of Chang''s father and son''s treason is solid. I am under your Majesty''s command to arrest the treacherous man. If there are any rebels, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    "Yes


    "Let''s go!"


    Qian Tao took the lead in riding on his horse, pulled out his sword and pointed to the East.


    "Kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the middle east courtyard of fahua temple, the candle in the Zen room was dim. Su Yueru leaned against the futon, with two cups of tea in front of her. Soon she heard a "kowtow..." Knock on the door, Su Yueru mouth slightly hook, come

 Chapter 570

    "The door is open. Please come in."


    The visitor gently pushed open the wooden door and came in, bowing to Su Yueru.


    "Amitabha, empress..."


    "I''ve been waiting for abbess for a long time. I thought she would not come tonight."


    "I''ve kept the queen waiting."


    Huijing sits cross legged opposite Su Yueru.


    "First class Pu''er, I haven''t drunk such tea for a long time."


    "Then why did the Abbess choose to leave the palace and come here to do the Qingxiu?"


    The man''s fingers trembled, and he almost couldn''t hold the cup in his hand.


    "You What do you know? "


    "Don''t you want to know about mu''er?"


    Abbess Huijing didn''t speak. She just stood in a daze for a long time. On her wrinkled face, she flashed regret, regret, sadness and unbearable In the end, it is plain.


    "I''ve become a monk. I''m in the world of mortals. Now that I''m a hermit, I''ve gone with the past. Now I''m Huijing."


    "Even if the shepherd is in trouble, you''re not going to do it now?"


    Hui Jing is stunned and looks at Su Yueru. There is a tangled color between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "From the day you came, I knew There will be such a day More than ten years I''ve had enough of hiding. "


    "Abbess, I don''t want to disturb your present life. What I want is what you have in your hand. You can continue to live your life in the future. Now you don''t want the shepherd to know that you are still alive, and I won''t say more."


    Hui Jing was slightly stunned.


    "Seriously?"


    "You have chosen to avoid, but I forced you into the world of mortals. This is Yueru."


    Everyone has different living conditions and has their own choices. If she doesn''t want to get what she has in hand, she doesn''t want to disturb Huijing''s present living conditions. Maybe this is the life she wants.


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Only that thing can save mu''er, abbess. It''s not good for you to hold it in your hand..."


    "What''s the matter with mu''er?"


    "I thought you had abandoned him."


    A look of pain flashed across abbess Huijing''s face.


    "He is my son after all How can I How can you abandon him


    Finally admit it!


    "Where is the palace? You know better than me. How old was mu''er? You just abandon him and live alone in that deep palace. How do you think he survived? He is more humble than Gong e, and has no status than the little eunuch. Even though he is a prince, he can bully even a nurse. Where are you at this time? "


    "Stop, stop Empress, please stop talking... "


    "Well, I won''t say. Why did you go out of the palace at the beginning and why did you leave him behind? All these things are gone, but what you have in your hand is the only thing that can save your son now. It''s useless for you to keep it. Why don''t you give it to me? If you are still a shepherd and your son."


    She is also a mother. Although she can''t understand why Huijing was so cruel to leave such a little shepherd alone in the palace, which made him suffer for so many years, it''s just because she is a mother that she can better realize that as a mother, she is reluctant to give up her children. She can''t just give up.


    But no matter what troubles Huijing had at the beginning, those were not excuses for her sins.


    "No That thing can''t be given to you It shouldn''t exist in this world It should be destroyed Queen, I can''t give it to you... "


    "Even if it''s for the life of a shepherd, won''t you?"


    Huijing''s face was full of pain.


    "It''s not that I won''t, it''s that I can''t..."


    "If it''s my zhe''er, no matter what it is, I will choose to exchange it without hesitation."


    There is no doubt that mu''er is caught by Tang Lian, but she doesn''t know what Tang Lian is asking for. The man only reveals that he is in the hands of mu''er''s mother. Otherwise, she doesn''t intend to expose the identity of Nun Huijing.


    "Tell me first what happened to mu''er?"


    Su Yueru sighed and said.


    "I wonder if abbess has ever heard of Qianji Pavilion."


    The man''s face changed greatly, her eyes widened in horror, her lips trembled, and she looked scared. It was obvious that she not only knew about Qianji Pavilion, but also was afraid of it.


    "What do you know?"


    "No No, no, No I don''t know anything... "


    "Mu''er is your only son. You abandoned him once. Do you want to abandon him again?"


    How cruel this man is, how kind he is to his family and how compassionate he is


    "Well, since you want to continue to live your peaceful life, it''s Yueru''s fault to see the abbess. Shepherd, I''ll find a way to save you. It''s getting late. Please come back, abbess."


    Huijing grits her teeth. After all, she stands up and goes out. Su Yueru doesn''t look back at the man. She just hears the wooden door behind her open and close, and knows that the man has left.He almost crushed the cup in his hand.


    What is it? Tang Lian wants it, but Hui Jing refuses to give it. What is the connection between them?


    "Don''t think about it. Even if you want to break your head, it doesn''t make sense."


    Suddenly the voice interrupted Su Yueru''s thoughts. Su Yueru looked up and saw the man leaning on the beam. She didn''t know when to sneak in.


    "I didn''t know that our majesty has a hobby of being a gentleman."


    "It''s a pity that what others steal is money, but what I steal is beauty..."


    "Then you should not be a gentleman."


    "What am I?"


    "You are a flower picker."


    Su Yueru said, stretching lazily, and went to the bed in the inner room.


    Mo Beichen turns over and falls on the ground.


    "Even if I''m a flower gatherer, I''ll only serve you this flower. I''ve come to give you medicine."


    "The medicine of Changqing is very effective. I''ve been fine for a long time. How about the plague in the palace?"


    "Madam, it''s so easy for me to get out of those things. At this time, let''s not talk about those things, OK?"


    Mo Beichen then reaches out to untie the belt of Su Yueru''s robe, but Su Yueru pulls it away.


    "It''s not a big deal tonight. What are you doing here? If you don''t watch, you won''t be afraid of an accident? "


    "Let them make trouble. We''re ready to watch the fire from the other side."


    "You old fisherman."


    Su Yueru snorts, takes off her shoes and turns over to bed. Mo Beichen is not in a hurry, and takes out the medicine box from her arms.


    "The plague has been controlled, but according to what you said, hold still for the time being, which makes people think that the plague is still spreading, but are you sure the people behind the scenes can''t help it?"


    "I don''t know. Try it. Maybe that man will be more cunning than we think."


    Su Yueru turned over and supported her forehead with one hand. She looked at Mo Beichen and said.

 Chapter 571

    "What do you think Tang Lian wants from abbess Huijing? Is there any relationship between them? "


    Mo Beichen is self-conscious, took off the robe and shoes and socks and went to bed, lying flat in front of Su Yueru.


    "I''m afraid only Huijing and Tang Lian know that."


    "You don''t know?"


    Su Yueru''s eyes twinkle with the taste of eight trigrams, looking straight at Mo Beichen.


    The man just moved his head and put it on Su Yueru''s belly.


    "Have you got what you''ve been asked to give you during the day?"


    Su Yueru pouted her lips. It was obvious that she was changing the topic.


    Fingers subconsciously climb up Mo Beichen''s temple, there is no rub.


    "I don''t care. You got the shepherd. You can get it back for me."


    "If you want to be the future ruler of Daqi, you should exercise and temper more. Only when you die can you have a better life."


    Su Yueru twisted her finger and flicked it in the man''s ear.


    "It''s like you gave him a chance to exercise."


    "I asked for his opinion at the beginning, and he agreed."


    Mo Beichen snorted. At the beginning, he experienced more and more pain than the little guy now. Didn''t he live well until now?


    If you want to be stronger, you have to stand at the top and beat your muscles and bones as hard as steel.


    You have to become stronger to stand higher, because the weak are not qualified to complain and dissatisfaction.


    "But Shepherd is just a child."


    "You only gave me five years, I don''t have more time, so I can only aggrieve him."


    Su Yueru is confused, but it''s her fault.


    Snorted a, finger in Mo Beichen forehead acupoint knead, again and again, knead Mo Beichen sleepy.


    Suddenly a burst of "gululu..." Call of, let two people who are about to fall asleep all of a sudden Leng for a while.


    "Your stomach is barking, or mine?"


    Su Yueru pats Mo Beichen''s flat abdomen, and the latter smiles and turns over to sit up.


    "No dinner?"


    "Well I''m a vegetarian every day. I don''t have any oil in my stomach. "


    Birds are fading out of the mouth.


    "Then go back to the palace with me, and I''ll let the imperial chef make your favorite food for you..."


    "Cut..."


    Su Yueru rolled her eyes, which reminded Mo Beichen of the way they first met. This little woman was so different from him at the beginning. She seemed respectful to him, but she was not afraid of him at all. She didn''t know how brave she was. She was so fat.


    "Go."


    Suddenly he turned over and got out of bed, pulling up the man.


    Su Yueru is lazy and doesn''t want to move.


    "Why, it''s so late. Don''t make a fuss."


    Su Yueru mumbled, but the man suddenly squatted down, picked up the embroidered shoes and put them on Su Yueru''s feet.


    "I still remember that in order to save me, your ankle sprained and swollen like a crystal pig''s hoof."


    Mo Beichen low smile, will white tender feet in the hand, rough finger pulp in the white skin knead, provoked Su Yueru itch to the heart, unnatural move legs.


    "I''m tickled..."


    Mo Beichen is to hold her foot not to put, gave shoe to cover up.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to some good food."


    Mo Beichen said and pulled people out of the Zen.


    "There''s nothing to eat this time down the mountain. It''s closed in the middle of the night. You don''t want to take me to see that Qian Zhongshu copied Chang Fu."


    "Let them toss about. Haven''t you let the two nuns be tied up and thrown into Hu tie''s hands? I have asked Hu tie to deal with this matter. "


    "You know everything. How can you turn a blind eye to the rebellion of the Chang clan? I think you just want to keep the princess Fu, but also, the fierce strength, the hot body, especially the pair of breasts, even I look at the self shame, man It''s true. "


    Mo Beichen fixed looking at that person chatter endlessly appearance, suddenly some want to smile, stretched out a hand to pull on her cheek.


    "I love to see you jealous of me."


    Looking at the person''s lips, Su Yueru wants to vomit blood.


    "Who is jealous, I just envy her big chest, you don''t have no face, no skin, to yourself."


    "Well, well, it''s a difference between the positive and the negative. No matter how big she is, I don''t like it. I''ll take care of you..."


    Said, the eyes then Piao to Su Yueru''s chest, Su Yueru face a black, a protect in his chest.


    "It''s shameless!"


    I don''t think she''s small!


    "Block what ah, I not only saw, I also touched, all children mother, how also so thin skinned."Voice did not fall, a string of low smile from Mo Beichen roar jump out, let Su Yueru instant red face.


    A fist then reward in Mo Beichen good-looking jaw up.


    "Hum!"


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise. You''ll wake everyone up later, and don''t steal food?"


    Su Yueru curled her lips. What she did was eat openly.


    So think, the next moment has been Mo Beichen carrying to throw on the back.


    "Hold it."


    Then she stepped a little and whirled out like a gust of wind. Su Yueru didn''t even have time to blink her eyes. The man had already taken her to the kitchen.


    "What are you doing here? What''s there to eat... "


    All the people in the temple are vegetarians, and there is no meat. She is so hungry that she has no oil in her stomach.


    And he brought her here.


    Su Yueru began to turn over, except for a few cold steamed bread left, there was not even a leaf of catechu.


    "I''ll change something for you."


    Mo Beichen said, also don''t know where to turn out some ingredients, some vegetables, lettuce and two eggs.


    With this stuff, we can make something delicious.


    Su Yueru murmured discontentedly.


    "Wait for me here."


    As the voice dropped, the man turned out of the window.


    "Hello, you..."


    Well, if you have a door, you can''t turn the window.


    You''re so handsome.


    Su Yueru can''t help but slightly hook the corner of her mouth. This person belongs to her.


    Thinking like this, my heart is like honey.


    After a while, Mo Beichen came in with a hare and a pheasant.


    But for a moment, where did he get these?


    It''s just that it''s hard to have food without anyone to do it. Her rotten craftsmanship


    Don''t spoil the ingredients.


    No, using the word "spoiling" can be regarded as "tarnishing".


    "Ah, I''m quite capable."


    Mo Beichen''s face shows half silk complacent look.


    "There''s something better."


    Mo Beichen will snow-white rabbit to Su Yueru''s hand a plug.

 Chapter 572

    I don''t know where to draw out the small dagger, fiercely cut the pheasant''s neck, immediately blood splashed three feet, two people didn''t even blink an eye, Mo Beichen conveniently throw the pheasant to the ground, let it flutter, and then light the fire to boil water.


    Su Yueru is stunned. When will he live?


    When Mo Beichen boils the hot water, he puts the dying pheasant into the basin, scalds it with hot water, and then plucks the hair and peels it. When the pheasant is finished, Su Yueru takes the rabbit in her hand and shoves it into Mo Beichen''s hand.


    Mo Beichen was stunned for a moment.


    The rabbit was caught to relieve her boredom.


    "Come on, solve the pheasant, shouldn''t we solve it?"


    "Are you rabbit?"


    Don''t ordinary women have the heart to eat such lovely things?


    "Nonsense, what do you do if I let you solve it?"


    Don''t mention rabbit meat. In the past, when performing tasks, she lived in a place where birds didn''t poop. Even if it was snake meat, she dared to eat it raw.


    Mo Beichen low smile, sure enough, their own women, taste is not the same.


    "Good."


    Mo Beichen took over the rabbit, and solve the pheasant general method, soon will also solve the rabbit.


    But when I look back, I find Su Yueru smiling and looking at him.


    "Do you know? I can''t even think about this before. I never thought that one day I would be able to marry, be a wife and a mother. I long for family, but I''m afraid of the bondage brought by family. "


    "Fool."


    Mo Beichen said that, but his tone was full of spoiling.


    "Sit quietly. If you''re sleepy, sleep for a while."


    "I used to think that men who can cook are very attractive."


    Of course, this man, even if just holding a spatula, to that station, is full of charm.


    Su Yueru looks at it like this. The corners of her mouth rise unconsciously. She can''t help but be crazy. In the world, how many people can let Mo Beichen, the emperor of Qi, wash her hands and make soup for her? She''s not the only one.


    She thought, no matter how bad Mo Beichen made it, she had to eat it!


    Thinking about this, when the man brought the pheasant and roast rabbit to Su Yueru, she still couldn''t believe her eyes widened. The smell alone was enough for her to flow all over the place.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this skill."


    "How about a taste first."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a good comment."


    Su Yueru said, then picked up a piece of chicken and stuffed it into her mouth. Immediately, her eyes became round. She couldn''t believe it and looked at the plate of chicken. Then she looked at Mo Beichen.


    "This Is this really what you did? Are you sure you didn''t just go to the foot of the mountain to pack behind my back? "


    "For my husband, I think you are praising me."


    "Mmm, it''s delicious. I''m praising you."


    Su Yueru buried herself in the bitter food and filled her empty stomach for several days.


    After eating a half full, only to find that Mo Beichen did not move chopsticks, only to watch her eat.


    Mo Beichen reached out and wiped the grease on her lips. Suddenly, her eyes stopped, her pupils contracted, her expression twisted, and her hands hugged her head. She looked very painful.


    Su Yueru was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    This is not the first time that she saw Mo Beichen in such pain. She wanted to reach out and touch the man, but Mo Beichen waved him away.


    "Don''t touch me, you go Let''s go... "


    "Mo Beichen, it''s this time. Do you want to hide it from me? Was it a headache last time? Do you think I''m a fool? Or just don''t trust me! "


    Su Yueru low roar a, fierce open arms, tightly embrace Mo Beichen don''t let go.


    "I''m your wife, you should trust me, you should trust me..."


    She whispered again and again in Mo Beichen''s ear. From the beginning of the man''s forbearance and low roar to the later hard struggle, no matter what, Su Yueru didn''t let go, even hugged him tightly.


    "If you really feel bad, you can beat me. As long as you can feel better, you can hurt me. I''m not afraid of pain..."


    Where can Mo Beichen be willing to hurt her?


    Afraid of her sadness and hurt, he even conceals his own situation. Unfortunately, she is too smart. If such a smart woman continues to hide from her, she should be angry with herself.


    With the woman in his arms in his backhand, Mo Beichen is buried in Su Yueru''s neck.


    She knows that Mo Beichen can endure pain more than ordinary people. It must be that the pain has reached the limit. She doesn''t know how painful it must be, but when she sees Mo Beichen like this, she only feels the pain of pulling her heart up.


    I didn''t know what it was like to feel distressed before. It was mo Beichen who taught her how uncomfortable and unbearable this feeling was.


    "Do you have any medicine Ah? It can''t hurt like this Mo Beichen Mo Beichen, you talk, you don''t talk I''m afraid of you... "Even Su Yueru didn''t realize that she was crying. She was afraid that Mo Beichen would not be able to hold on. She was afraid of losing Mo Beichen, and she was even more afraid of living without him after losing Mo Beichen.


    She couldn''t even think about it.


    "Didn''t Wei Changqing dispense the medicine for you? It''s Tang Lian, right? It''s the ghost of Tang Lian, right Mo Beichen, talk to me... "


    "Don''t be afraid I I won''t leave you Don''t be afraid I''ll be fine soon Soon Good Let me hold Later Just a moment... "


    Mo Beichen holds people tightly, but she always wants to know and accept.


    The pain spread from the brain to the four limbs and bones, as if the muscles and bones were disassembled, crushed and reassembled. Mo Beichen''s clothes were wet with sweat, as if he had pulled them out of the water.


    After a while, she gasped and found that Su Yueru had been crying with him. Even if she was soft hearted, she called her name again and again.


    "Yueru Yueru Sorry to scare you... "


    He reached for her face and wiped the tears from her face with his thumb.


    Su Yueru''s backhand wiped his eyes and punched him on the chest.


    "You lied to me, you lied to me!"


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I deserve to die Don''t cry, my heart is melting when you cry... "


    "Poor mouth


    Su Yueru beat the man on the chest again.


    Mo Beichen''s pain A little pain appeared on his face.


    Su Yueru was surprised and blamed herself for being indifferent.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? Or is your head aching again? Is Changqing helpless? "


    Hastily stretched out his hand to check his condition, who knows that person chuckles, fiercely pulls, pulls her into the bosom.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine There will be a way Everything is still under my control, I will not leave you and zhe''er I have to protect you and watch zhe''er grow up. We agreed that I will not break my promise, absolutely not... "

 Chapter 573

    By Mo Beichen tossed a night, Su Yueru to the next day almost bright just go to bed, Mo Beichen is to make sure that she fell asleep before returning to the palace.


    Su Yueru just squinted, even before she began to dream, she was awakened by rouge.


    "Miss, miss, big deal..."


    Su Yueru yawned and wanted to know what it was. She turned over and continued to sleep. She grabbed people with rouge.


    "Miss, miss, wake up, wake up."


    "Oh, what''s the big deal? Isn''t it the downfall of Changfu?"


    "No, ma''am, you are the one who planned this. Can you count it in your heart? I mean, that''s what happened in our temple. "


    Su Yueru closed her eyes, what else could happen? No matter how big it was, it could be bigger than that of Chang who didn''t kill her all night?


    But for his ears no longer continue to suffer, in order to sleep well, Su Yueru or muttered a word.


    "Tell me."


    "Abbess Huijing, she She''s dead


    "What? Dead


    Su Yueru suddenly turned over and sat up, looking at Rouge in disbelief.


    "Who did you listen to? Is it true or not? "


    "What can I see with my own eyes


    Su Yueru quickly got out of bed, quickly put on a pair, slightly straightened, and went out.


    He said as he walked.


    "You ask Manli to send someone to surround the surrounding area, and no one is allowed to go in and out. Besides, send someone to watch the scene, and no one is allowed to move the body of abbess Huijing. Call me all the people who contacted abbess last night."


    Rouge quickly nodded, should be "yes, I understand."


    While answering, he called people to write down Su Yueru''s orders one by one.


    Su Yueru is led by rouge to the place where Huijing has an accident. It''s a lotus pond in the garden. At this time, the lotus has decayed. Huijing''s body has been fished up. The whole person has been soaked white. Some Taoist nuns with shallow throat can''t see it. They have turned their heads and vomited.


    Su Yueru frowned deeply and walked quickly. The nuns gave way one after another.


    "To the queen."


    "Get up."


    Su Yueru waved and said, rouge quickly took a silk handkerchief to let Su Yueru cover her mouth and nose, but Su Yueru didn''t take it. She went straight to the body, squatted down and looked at it.


    "Niang Niang, you''d better stay away from me. I''ve already been called to Wuzuo and the mortuary."


    "Who found the body of abbess Huijing? And when did you last see abbess Huijing last night? "


    Su Yueru''s eyes are slightly clubbing. She looks at the people around her and asks.


    Suddenly a little Taoist was pushed out and nearly hit Su Yueru. The little Taoist immediately softened her legs and knelt down.


    "Forgive me, forgive me..."


    Su Yueru a burst of funny, she is so terrible?


    He raised his hand and let the little Taoist get up.


    "Get up and talk. My palace only asks you some questions, and you just answer truthfully."


    The little Taoist was still very afraid, kneeling on the ground shivering.


    "I still don''t want to stand up, madam But madam, I didn''t kill people. Even if I borrow my 100 courage, I don''t dare to kill people. The empress knows that... "


    Su Yueru rubbed the temple with a headache and asked directly.


    "When did you find the body of abbess Huijing? What''s wrong when you find it? "


    The little nun knelt on the ground, shivering for a long time, just when Su Yueru was about to lose patience, she muttered and said.


    "Just Just this morning, it was just dawn, about I can''t remember the details. Madam, I really don''t have any... "


    "I know. Everyone present here is suspected. It''s quite far away."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Where were they last night? Especially after midnight last night, there must be more than two or three people to prove it, and when you last saw abbess Huijing last night, take the suspect to one side. "


    "Yes."


    Man Li answered, and dozens of bodyguards took a large group of Taoist nuns down. Only one Zhang''s Taoist nun was still standing.


    "Lady Old Ni Mingjing, old Ni, there is one more thing to report. "


    "He said


    "I found out that two Taoist nuns were missing recently. One was Qiuci, who was in charge of the accounting room, and the other was Changjing, who was monitoring the Taoist nun. I thought they might have been killed by the murderer, but no body was found. Or, the death of Nun Huijing was related to her."


    Su Yueru is stunned for a moment. She can guarantee that Huijing''s death has nothing to do with the two unfortunate ghosts. They were tied up and left in the dungeon last morning. Now I''m afraid that they will not die."My palace knows. It''s up to my palace to make a decision about this. Now one of the abbot and the abbess of the temple is dead, and the other is missing. There''s still much to be done by Lao Mingjing."


    "Where, where, these are what poor nuns should do..."


    The modesty of the population, in fact, can''t wait for Su Yueru''s words.


    After waiting for the people around to disperse, Su Yueru squatted down and examined carefully.


    It is found that one shoe is missing from the body of abbess Huijing, and the heel of the other shoe has traces of dragging. There is no mud on the sole of the foot, but there is mud on the heel.


    He poked his nose and mouth again and found that there was only a small amount of mud in it.


    Ordinary people drown, instinct is to struggle, and a struggle, nose and mouth will pour into a lot of sand.


    Look at Huijing''s nails again. There''s not even a bit of sand in her manicured nails. Instead


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a silk thread jumped out of her fingernails.


    It is estimated that it was torn off during the struggle. In addition, there are a little pieces of skin and flesh in the nail seam. It should be that the person''s skin and flesh were scratched in the struggle.


    In other words, it is very likely that Huijing saw the murderer.


    Is it possible to find more clues about the murderer in Huijing.


    Thinking about this, he reached out and groped for Huijing''s body. His eyes were straight when he saw the rouge.


    He put his hand over his nose and said quickly.


    "Miss, let''s go back quickly. It''s too hot. The corpse stinks immediately. Don''t touch her with your hands. What if something gets infected again?"


    Su Yueru raised her eyes and cast a glance at rouge. In fact, her eyes didn''t mean much. In fact, she just looked at rouge. Her eyes were empty, but she was thinking about something else in her mind. It was just that glance, which scared Rouge out of a cold sweat on her back and said shivering.


    "Little Miss Don''t scare me Miss Isn''t it possessed by some ghost? "


    So said, also anxious to reach out in front of Su Yueru hard to shake.

 Chapter 574

    "It''s over. I heard that drowning people have to find a ghost to save their lives. Miss, don''t scare me. Miss, talk to me Well


    Su Yueru covered her Rouge mouth with her hand, and the whole world was quiet.


    Rouge suddenly stare big eyes, looking at the hand covering his mouth, the hand That hand I just touched the body


    "Don''t worry, don''t say that I don''t believe in ghosts and gods. Even if it is, Huijing won''t kill me."


    Even if Huijing becomes a ghost, it won''t be a water ghost.


    Rouge is stiff, want to struggle but dare not struggle, that way, let far away with people from a burst of heartache, that scared white face.


    He quickly stepped forward and said.


    "Lady, I''ve brought you."


    The Taoist nuns who were brought by Manli followed him. When they were three steps away from Su Yueru, they knelt down and lowered their heads.


    "None of them can prove where they were last night."


    Su Yueru looked at those people for a while and said.


    "Where were you last night?"


    "Poor Last night I didn''t go anywhere. After finishing my evening class, I had a rest. "


    "Xiaoni was in the pharmacy last night, counting the medicinal materials. There was only Xiaoni, but she didn''t dare to do such a treacherous thing."


    "Little ni Last night... "


    The last little nun who spoke looked younger. Her eyes flashed slightly when she spoke, which made her feel like talking about him.


    "What? What''s so hard to say? "


    "No, no, no It''s not I don''t dare. Last night I was very hungry last night Then I went to the kitchen... "


    The little nun said, showing a timid look, looked at Su Yueru, and quickly lowered her head.


    Su Yueru''s heart is awe inspiring. Last night, she and Mo Beichen had a quarrel in the kitchen. If the little nun went to the kitchen, wouldn''t she have seen them all?


    So think, and then look at the little nun''s eyes, Su Yueru heart will be a little bit at the end, to have never been, a try to know.


    "What do you see?"


    The little nun shook her head abruptly.


    "No, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything Forgive me, forgive me... "


    If the empress knew that she saw her stealing love with other men, wouldn''t she be skinning her?


    No, no, no, no It''s light. It''s heavier. It should kill her directly.


    She just missed dinner. She was so hungry at night that she wanted to steal words from the kitchen. Who would have thought that she would meet the queen to steal people there.


    No wonder a good Imperial Palace didn''t wait. She came to the temple to talk about Qingxiu Jide. It turned out that it was just for her convenience to meet other men in private.


    Our Emperor today is really pitiful


    The little nun didn''t realize that her mind was wandering.


    Su Yueru narrowed her eyes. Of course, she didn''t know that she had become a woman who didn''t obey women''s principles in the little nun''s heart. She just thought that Mo Beichen had been cooking for her last night and that she had been tortured by a headache. She couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Moreover, Mo Beichen is the emperor of Daqi. His body can''t appear any discomfort. If she talks about it casually, causing unnecessary panic, she says with a straight face.


    "I don''t want yesterday''s story to be revealed, otherwise I don''t mind if I let you know how powerful I am. "


    The little nun nearly paralyzed and kowtowed.


    "I understand, I understand, I will never say more..."


    Su Yueru nodded, nodded toward man Li, and pointed to the other two.


    "Take these two people down and make sure."


    "Yes."


    The Taoist nuns were taken away, and the cry for mercy could be heard in the distance.


    Su Yueru rubbed the temple.


    "Miss, isn''t it difficult for nun Huijing to jump into the river by herself?"


    "What''s wrong with being a nun? She has to jump into the river to commit suicide. As you say, if she drowns and can''t get a ghost to replace her, she will never be able to live beyond her life. You say that she is a nun and naturally an envelope God. Since she chooses to die, it''s just for the sake of liberation. Is it for the sake of liberation


    What''s more, since she escaped from the palace, she should not be a person who wants to die easily.


    "Oh It seems that... "


    Rouge showed a clear look.


    "That excludes the possibility of suicide. Who is the murderer?"


    Su Yueru shook her head.


    As soon as Tang Lian was implicated in Huijing, Huijing died. This clue was broken again, which made her have to suspect that Huijing''s death was related to Tang Lian.


    "Before the murderer was caught, everyone had doubts, including Queen, you... "


    Voice square falls, see a white shadow float past, come person speed is extremely fast, in a twinkling of an eye then attack to Su Yueru.Su Yueru gave a cold hum, pushed aside the rouge, quickly stepped back two steps, raised her hand, folded her five fingers into claws, and grabbed the white shadow, but she didn''t touch the corner of the man''s clothes. Her eyes narrowed slightly. This man''s action was flexible.


    So think, then turn back to advance, even out of a few moves, but the man to loach general slippery, let Su Yueru can''t catch.


    All of a sudden, "whoosh, whoosh..." Several pear blossom needles fly out and directly hit the man''s face. Su Yueru quickly dodges and turns her beautiful eyes to the man.


    "No one dares to move anything that doesn''t have eyes."


    Yueniang''s fierce voice roared and came with slender legs.


    The white shadow came to an end, and Su Yueru saw that she was a girl with bright eyes and white teeth, white clothes and white belts, jade crown on her head, eyebrows like Liu Dai, eyes like stars, nose like stone, lips like peach blossom.


    "Girl, this is not a place for you to play. Go home and find your mother."


    The month Niang hums to say, step forward, subconsciously protect Su Yue Ru behind.


    Su Yueru closed her sleeve and saw the man''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Her fingertips moved. Su Yueru pulled away yueniang fiercely. There was a concealed weapon between her right index finger and finger.


    "It''s said that martial arts can''t be broken quickly in the world. Girl, you have to go back to practice."


    Su Yueru snorts coldly and throws back her darts.


    The man turned over like a white butterfly.


    "Are you all blind? I''m not like a woman


    It was a roar of rage.


    Su Yueru and yueniang were stunned for a moment, looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just you, look at you, where are you not like a woman? Ha ha Ha ha ha, I''m dead with laughter. "


    Yue Niang laughs, covering her stomach with one hand and inserting her slender waist with the other. Her waist is almost broken.


    Ouyang Zhaoyun''s face was dark, and his eyebrows were full of anger. He hated it most. Others took him as a woman and laughed at him!

 Chapter 575

    He said, gritting his teeth.


    "To die!"


    With a low curse, he attacked Su Yueru and yueniang again.


    But this time, there was no need for two men to attack. Manli took a pair of men and horses to attack.


    "To deceive more than to deceive less is no hero!"


    Ouyang Zhaoyun couldn''t help yelling.


    "We are not heroes. There is a saying in the central plains that women and villains are hard to support? We are little women. How about being mean? It''s not like your oldest husband. "


    Still using concealed weapons, it''s so funny to tell her about heroes.


    Su Yueru just smiles. She squats down and continues to grope for Huijing. Suddenly, in the interlayer of the profane clothes, she touches something close to her body.


    Also did not take out to see, quietly income sleeve, then stood up.


    "Don''t you want to know how the old nun died? She didn''t jump on her own, she was killed. "


    No matter how good his kung fu is, his two fists are hard to beat his four hands, and Ouyang Zhaoyun is gradually in a bad position.


    Yueniang and Manli look at Su Yueru at the same time, obviously waiting for Su Yueru''s instructions.


    Su Yueru just slightly raised her chin.


    "Ouyang Zhaoyun."


    The man was stunned for a moment, but still nodded.


    "Do you know why your Zhaoyun villa was encircled by the government?"


    Ouyang Zhaoyun bit his teeth and nodded his head.


    "If you ask for help, you have to look like it."


    Su Yueru said, took the silk handkerchief that Rouge handed over, wiped hand, handed Rouge again.


    "Don''t wash it. It''ll burn later."


    Her hands had just touched the corpse. No matter how clean the silk handkerchief was, she would feel diaphragmatic when she used it.


    Rouge nodded, put away the silk handkerchief and followed Su Yueru.


    Several bodyguards surrounded Ouyang Zhaoyun. She knew that if Ouyang Zhaoyun wanted to resist, these people would not be able to surround him. I''m afraid that only Manli here could force a draw with him.


    "Zhaoyun villa was wronged. Those weapons were not from my village."


    "But it''s true that you build weapons in private, isn''t it?"


    "That''s because our villa is going to change some weapons."


    "Come on, I don''t like to listen to these empty words. If you tell me honestly, maybe I will consider giving you an opportunity. But since you don''t want to cherish this opportunity, we don''t have to talk about it any more."


    Su Yueru said, then jumped over the man to go, and said.


    "Deal with Huijing''s body."


    Thinking that it was the mother of Herr, he added.


    "Thick burial."


    Then he left.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ouyang Zhaoyun quickly called, but Su Yueru didn''t stop at all.


    I can''t help but feel a little anxious. It seems that this woman is more powerful than she imagined.


    "I said


    Su Yueru this just footstep tiny Dun, but didn''t turn head, say directly.


    "Come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru had just returned to the temple. From a distance, she saw a young eunuch standing in front of the moon gate of the temple with a bamboo basket in her hand and a sweat on her forehead. It seemed that she had been waiting for a long time.


    "The slave knocks at the empress."


    It''s like offering a treasure to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru only glanced, but said happily.


    "What else are you sending? Take up space. "


    Su Yueru snorted and turned her lips. What did she send yesterday? The red jade bracelet, the jade Liuzhu Biyun hairpin. She was satisfied with the painting.


    She doesn''t need the rest.


    "It must be different this time."


    "Did you open it?"


    The eunuch was stunned and shook his head.


    "Wronged, lady, give me a thousand courage, and I dare not. I want to live another two years."


    It''s not like he''s dying. He dares to peek at the things the emperor gives to the empress.


    Rouge followed Su Yueru for a long time. Naturally, she had eyes to see her. She quickly took the bamboo basket.


    "Well, it''s here. You can go back quickly."


    Even though Su Yueru wanted to see what Mo Beichen had sent this time, she had to carry a shelf on the surface. After the little eunuch left, she entered the Zen room and let Rouge open the bamboo basket.


    As soon as it was opened, the smell of the food came out and aroused the greedy insects in people''s stomach. Let alone Su Yueru, even the greedy insects in Rouge''s stomach were also hooked up.


    "Wow Miss, it''s all delicious... "


    Su Yueru picked it up."Stewed pork elbows, fried chicken, braised white gourd, pickled cabbage stewed vermicelli, crystal bun, spicy beef Wow Miss You can''t finish it by yourself. I''ll help you How about I share some for you? "


    Happiness came so suddenly that Su Yueru quickly protected the bamboo basket in her arms.


    "Who says I can''t finish it? Recently, I don''t have a good appetite. I''ll go and ask Manli to buy it for you."


    It must have been made by the couple themselves. Even if it was bad, she had to eat it. What''s more, since she tasted Mo Beichen''s craftsmanship last night, she never forgot.


    She''s counting on that for the rest of the day.


    Rouge on the difference mouth water to the ground, bowed the curl mouth.


    "But I haven''t had meat for a long time..."


    Rouge voice did not fall, then listen to Su Yueru urgent roar said.


    "Come on, you let yueniang and Ouyang Zhaoyun go to pianyuan first, and I''ll give you another day off. I''ll go to your home to play."


    Then he pushed the rouge out, and the door closed behind the rouge.


    Su Yueru can''t wait to pick up chopsticks and feed all the dishes into her stomach.


    After eating, I wiped the greasy corners of my mouth and touched my slightly protruding stomach, thinking of giving that person a reward tonight.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Su Yueru asked people to bring yueniang and Ouyang Zhaoyun.


    At the moment, Su Yueru may be too full to eat. She leans lazily on the cushion under the corridor, holding a scripture in her hand, waiting for them to come in.


    "The grass people kowtow to the empress."


    "I''ll see the queen."


    "Get up."


    Su Yueru changed a posture and looked up and down at Ouyang Zhaoyun.


    "Go ahead."


    Ouyang Zhaoyun pursed her lips and took a look at yueniang. She was obviously worried.


    "Yueniang is my person, you can rest assured to say."


    Ouyang Zhaoyun hesitated for a moment, then he took out a wooden box from his sleeve and wanted to pass it to Su Yueru. However, he was robbed by yueniang first and then handed it to Su Yueru after careful examination.


    "Three years ago, a mysterious man came to my father and said that he wanted to build a batch of weapons. He was generous and paid 10000 Liang for the deposit alone. My father didn''t dare to take over the business at the beginning. After all, I had no contact with the imperial court in Zhaoyun Villa, and people had to think about this batch of weapons in terms of structure and quantity."

 Chapter 576

    The so-called aspect is not treason. It seems that the father and son are not stupid.


    "Go on."


    Su Yueru raised her eyelids, looked at the man and said.


    Ouyang Zhaoyun''s eyes flashed with something strange, as if there was something he didn''t want to mention.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then this palace is not reluctant."


    Since you''re not honest, she doesn''t have to waste any more time.


    "I said, I didn''t say no, I I''m just brewing emotions... "


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, OK, brewing emotions.


    After a while, Ouyang Zhaoyun continued.


    "My father didn''t want to go through this muddy water. After all, the river and the court are not related to each other, and we Zhaoyun villa naturally don''t want to be involved in it. However, the man gave my mother and my fiancee no medicine. They suffered from intermittent headache at the beginning, lost memory later, and finally became irritable. Sometimes they recovered their nature, sometimes they changed It''s just like a person... "


    Su Yueru''s heart jerked out, holding the armrest of the chair in one hand, and her nails almost fell into the sawdust of the wooden chair.


    This kind of symptom, very Mo Beichen''s


    "Later, later..."


    Su Yueru didn''t feel it. Her lips were shaking while she was talking. Her face faded all her blood color instantly. She was white and frightening.


    "No matter how many famous doctors my father and I went to, it didn''t work. My father and old Mr. Gu Wei, the king of medicine, met each other and used a lot of relationships to find this man, but it didn''t help. Later, my father had no choice but to agree to this matter. However, the man was cunning and didn''t hand in all the antidotes. Instead, he gave a certain amount of antidotes when he delivered them every month, but Rao Shi said So, once you don''t accept this medicine, you will have a headache, that kind of torture Even if I think of it now, I would rather bear the pain for my mother and cousin Unfortunately Later, my mother didn''t want to be a drag on me and my father, so she wanted to make her own decisions. Fortunately, the young master Wei saved her life. "


    Is Wei Changqing the son of Wei family?


    That is to say, in the case of Mo Beichen, Wei Changqing and even Yaowang valley are helpless?


    What does Tang Lian want?


    "And then?"


    Su Yueru forced a calm deep breath and asked.


    "Later, in the past two years, we provided a certain number of weapons to the man every month. In case of the past, I marked every batch of weapons. At first, I was afraid of being detected, so I only made a few. Later, I found that no one was aware of it, or they were aware of it, but I didn''t care about it."


    "What kind of mark?"


    "In the box you have in hand, there are the structural drawings of weapons. I don''t know why they chose our Zhaoyun villa, but we were forced to do so. Although the trading place is in the abandoned courtyard of fahua temple, we got the news in advance that the queen will go up the mountain. How can we continue to send weapons here? "


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed slightly and patted on the table fiercely.


    "You have to know in advance that our palace will go up the mountain?"


    She decided to leave the palace suddenly. She stayed at the foot of the mountain for one night Is there a spy around her? Or


    His eyes turned to yueniang, and the man waved his hand.


    "I''m not that kind of person. What''s good for me?"


    She knows yueniang''s temperament. She should believe yueniang if she doesn''t doubt everything.


    "Check it out. That night, I knew who were staying in Longmen inn. Keep a close watch on them. Tell me everything."


    If Rouzhi is the money keeper in Ruji''s accounting room, huiniang is the big shopkeeper in business. Yueniang is in charge of the handling of some gray things in Ruji. Xiaowu Xiaoliu Xiaoqi is in charge of the excavation of gold and silver mines in Gannan and other places. Even if Mo Beichen is not the emperor, she also controls the economic lifeline of the four countries and can unify the four countries.


    Mo Beichen also made a lot of efforts behind this.


    "Yes, I''m going."


    The month Niang should a, then backed out.


    Su Yueru sighed and turned her eyes to Ouyang Zhaoyun.


    "If there''s anything else, it''s just you and me. You don''t have to cover it up. Go ahead."


    "Although the two horses were not from Zhaoyun villa, they had something to do with Zhaoyun villa."


    Ouyang Zhaoyun said that he was clear in his heart that the man had used them up, and he didn''t trust them, so he wanted to get rid of them by the hand of the imperial court of the great Qi Dynasty. As for the father and son of the Chang family, if they didn''t have that evil idea, they would not be buried with them.


    "What do you say?"


    "That weapon really came from Zhaoyun villa."


    "Do you want to join hands with this palace to get rid of the mysterious man?"


    "The empress doesn''t want to be a muddleheaded person who is used as a gun, does she?"


    Su Yueru mouth slightly hook, fixed looking at the man.


    "Are you sure that this palace will cooperate with you?""Zhaoyun villa is still valuable."


    Indeed, Ouyang Zhaoyun is not a fool.


    "Talk about your use value."


    "I can find out who really got these weapons."


    Su Yueru hummed and crumpled up the drawing of weapons and left it elsewhere.


    "I''ve seen these weapons."


    Ouyang Zhaoyun suddenly widens his eyes and looks at Su Yueru in surprise.


    It was in the underground palace of dongjiajing palace. Unfortunately, it was blown to the ground.


    In other words, Tang Lian and Kang Qian are now in a line, and Zhaoyun villa, which has been used up at the bottom, has been kicked away.


    Ouyang Zhaoyun suddenly low smile, dispirited dropped his shoulder, that laughter also become bitter, mixed with a variety of unwilling.


    "It seems that heaven is going to die. I''m Zhaoyun villa. It''s just, it''s just..."


    "Don''t you come to our palace in such a high profile to attract the attention of that person? How much do you know about Hui Jing''s death? "


    It''s hard for young people to fight so quickly.


    "It''s true that I want to use myself as a bait. This is my last step."


    "Chi..."


    Su Yueru couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you so sure that people have paid attention to you?"


    Ouyang Zhaoyun was stunned for a moment and shook his head slightly.


    "I don''t know about the cause of her death, but I''m sure she didn''t commit suicide."


    "Nonsense, can you say something useful?"


    She also knows that Huijing didn''t commit suicide.


    However, the murderer can''t be found. What can he do? He can only be sure that he has nothing to do with Tang Lian. What does this man want?


    The land of Qi? Or unify the four countries?


    Can''t it all be for Mo Beichen''s mother who has been dead for many years? Even if you are a beauty, you don''t need to be so crazy. Then you have to be changeable and changeable!


    Yes, Tang Lian. He''s a pervert.

 Chapter 577

    Ouyang Zhaoyun is choked by Su Yueru.


    The indignant look on his face seemed to be greatly insulted. He turned and left.


    Su Yueru really took a sip of tea and put the cup down. Then she went to the door and said leisurely.


    "What''s the matter with your mother and your fiancee?"


    "Don''t bother the queen!"


    The man gritted his teeth, then stretched out his hand to pull the door, but Su Yueru interrupted.


    "I can put your mother and your fiancee in the palace, treated by the best doctors, and we have a common enemy."


    Ouyang Zhaoyun was stunned. If he didn''t understand such an obvious hint, it would be stupid.


    He quickly turned around and knelt down with his robe lifted, and the movement was called one at a time.


    "At the Queen''s command."


    Su Yueru''s mouth slightly hook, suddenly throw out a thing, Ouyang Zhaoyun subconsciously hand catch.


    "Take this to the man who has just besieged you. He will tell you how to do it."


    "Yes, thank you, empress."


    With that, Ouyang Zhaoyun stood up, turned to leave, paused, turned his head, hesitated, and said.


    "The queen You have a beautiful life. It''s better not to run away. "


    Su Yueru was stunned for a moment. When she reacted again, the man had already gone out. She couldn''t help laughing and crying, and the ghost just escaped!


    Su Yueru groped out something from Huijing''s sleeve. It was a key, about thumb long, but she didn''t know what door the key was used to open.


    ¡­¡­


    awesome night, the moon also carelessly tonight, hiding behind the clouds.


    Su Yueru puts on her night clothes and plans to go to Huijing''s Zen room before Mo Beichen arrives.


    Unfortunately, Mo Beichen came a while earlier because he had something to share with Su Yueru. That is to say, Su Yueru went out on her front foot, and Mo Beichen arrived on her back foot.


    However, Su Yueru''s trip was empty. She studied in Huijing''s meditation room for a long time. Let alone the dark room, she didn''t even find a box with a lock.


    This can''t help but make su Yueru more confused. If it''s not important, why should she put it so hidden and appropriate?


    This run empty, let Su Yueru in the heart some depressed, magnificent back to the room, the next moment was mo Beichen big palm to fished in the past, will be firmly imprisoned in the arms.


    "Yueru, I''m so happy, you know? I''m so happy. "


    Su Yueru didn''t even have time to scream. She was attacked by the man''s violent kiss. When she reacted again, she had been stripped and bared by the man and left on the bed, and her arms were already on his shoulder.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    "I''ve taken back the military power in Chang Yuanshan''s hands. Qian Zhongshu and Qian Tao are more resolute than I imagined. They didn''t even give Chang''s father and son a chance to breathe. Chang''s family is completely collapsed."


    "Your Majesty is going to deal with Qian next?"


    "Don''t worry, come one by one. The most urgent thing now is to support the Xu family. Xu Boran, I think highly of him."


    "Don''t support Xu."


    "No, you are my queen. If there is no support in the court, even if those people respect you for three points, they will not pay much attention to you. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Mo Beichen said and pecked lightly on Su Yueru''s lips.


    "What''s the food like today?"


    "It''s delicious. How can you do this?"


    "When I was fighting with my father, I often had to live in the open, but in order to bewitch the morale of the army, I had to eat and drink the same as the soldiers, or worse than them. At this time, my father would take me to arrange some game quietly. Let alone these, even if it''s a wild vegetable, I can make a whole meat for it."


    If this word was put two days ago, Su Yueru didn''t believe it. But after tasting Mo Beichen''s craftsmanship, Su Yueru believed it.


    The arm climbed up the man''s neck, slender legs followed his strong waist and pole, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked.


    "It seems that I have found the treasure."


    "There are many advantages you can''t think of in being husband. There is plenty of time for you to explore them one by one."


    Reach out to pick up Su Yueru''s jaw, reach under the pillow, take out the box, turn the person over and pat her round fart and egg.


    "Be safe and start to take the medicine now."


    Su Yueru mumbled a, want to struggle, but he pressed dead.


    Helpless, had to lie still.


    "Huijing is dead."


    Mo Beichen''s hands move slightly, dig out a large piece of transparent ointment with light fragrance, and put it on Su Yueru''s back. His big palm slowly pushes the plaster away, slowly, until it is absorbed."I know."


    "I have Eyeliner around me, I suspect it is Tang Lian an, but I have to go back and forth so many people, I do not want to doubt any one."


    "I understand."


    "Mingjin, I don''t want to happen a second time."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    "Mo Beichen..."


    "I''m here."


    "These days, I always dream about the days when I escaped. The horse''s blood splashed on my face. At that time, I thought my skin was scalded."


    Mo Beichen moves slightly on his hand, suddenly bends down and kisses Su Yueru on her smooth back.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never let that happen again."


    "Then you''re going to Qianji Pavilion behind my back. What does Tang Lian want from you? And you What did Tang Lian do? "


    Mo Beichen didn''t say anything, just covered Su Yueru''s body with ointment over and over again, and then slowly pushed it away.


    It took a long time to whisper.


    "If you are tired, go to sleep. I will guard you here. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru moved his body, snorted, and narrowed his eyes slightly. The cute face made Mo Beichen almost unable to hold it.


    Pian that person also unknowingly rubbed in front of his chest, straight rubbed the drum son evil fire.


    Mo Beichen pressed people.


    "Good, stop it and go to sleep."


    Su Yueru raises her eyelids. He used to want all the meat, but now she doesn''t eat it.


    Su Yueru Teng''s red face, heavily snorted, turned over, pulled the quilt inside, and kicked Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen along the direction of the man kick, "bang ~" fell down, it is very cooperate.


    Patted the dust that does not exist at all, Mo Beichen climbed on the bed again, quietly lifted the quilt angle, and drilled in again.


    "Hot, don''t come near me."


    "Angry?"


    "The ghost is angry with you. What''s so angry about it?"


    Su Yueru turned over and turned her back to him, ignoring him at all.

 Chapter 578

    Mo Beichen has a bitter smile on his face, which is definitely the most difficult test for a man, and it''s a normal man.


    Want to reach out to the nephrite general body into his arms, Su Yueru but moved to the inside, Mo Beichen not give up, tightly stick up, so repeatedly several times, Su Yueru simply put the corner a plug, let him even touch the chance.


    Mo Beichen can''t help but cry in his heart. For a long time, he reaches out his finger and pokes Su Yueru''s back.


    Su Yueru subconsciously shrinks and makes Mo Beichen laugh. She can''t help but poke again. In this way, she turns over and presses Mo Beichen under her body.


    A pair of deer''s eyes flashed at Mo Beichen and snorted twice.


    "Do you want to go to bed?"


    "I want to sleep with you."


    Su Yueru''s eyes narrowed, one hand stroked his chest, slowly slid down, stroked back and forth in her abdomen, her eyes twinkled with the light of banter, lifted the edge of the profane clothes, but Mo Beichen held her hand.


    "Sleep well."


    Su Yue Ru Leng for a while, suddenly face big embarrassed, red thoroughly.


    This bad thing is clearly intended to tease her!


    "Mo Beichen, you are..."


    "Good, don''t make trouble."


    Mo Beichen pecked Su Yueru''s lips and pulled him down. His slender and powerful thigh was on Su Yueru''s waist. His strong arm held him in his arms. Let alone tossing, he didn''t even have a chance to play.


    Su Yueru pouted her lips and put her back on the man''s warm chest.


    Between the nose and breath is that person overbearing and unique breath, Su Yueru a heartfelt, but she was insomnia.


    The price of keeping a posture for a long time is that half of the body is numb. She quietly moves her body and turns over. Facing Mo Beichen, Su Yueru has a big heart. She sticks out her small tongue and licks the man''s Adam''s apple. She can feel the man''s tense body, motionless, but her arm is tight again and the Adam''s apple rolls over.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Yueru, with a smile, slightly lifted her body, and then breathed softly in the man''s ear.


    For Mo Beichen, who has been forbidden for a long time, he is just playing with fire. Even a single spark can start a prairie fire. What''s more, the little woman is still writhing restlessly.


    Mo Beichen admitted his fate with a sigh. It seems that he can''t sleep tonight!


    Just when Su Yueru thought that he would be desperate to overwhelm her, Mo Beichen quietly let go of his arm, quietly turned over and got out of bed, pulled one side of the robe, and went out.


    Su Yueru was stunned. She didn''t come back for a long time.


    Just imagine, a man, even on, you have no interest, then this man Still love you?


    For a moment, no matter how enthusiastic she was, it cooled down. It was like being drenched in a basin of cold water. Su Yueru''s whole face was frozen.


    "Don''t come back!"


    Su Yueru low curse a, pulled quilt to wrap oneself tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The East Palace, Prince of Dongjia state, is playing a good play in which two women compete for one man.


    This man is no other than Kang Yanliang, Prince of Dongjia.


    and Jin Yao, who left behind the fate of Beichen, secretly investigated the great people who colluded with Kang Qian. She knew that it was just an excuse for Mo Beichen to let her stay to help Kang Yanliang.


    After all, Kang Yanliang once helped Mo Beichen. Among the four countries, the one who fought against Qi was Li Guo. Originally, Jiang Guo and Li Guo were connected, but it was a good thing that the empress came to power, civil strife continued, and she managed not to be engulfed by the other three countries. Dongjia didn''t mention Princess Lening who went with her, and then married another Princess Rongle is also the queen of Daqi. The deep friendship between the two countries is as good as Qin and Jin.


    At the moment, Kang Yanliang looks very embarrassed. Sitting at the top of the table, there is a woman in a yellow shirt standing in the hall, with round eyes, curved eyebrows, pursed red lips and bulging cheeks. She looks very lovely.


    Jin Yao, who is sitting next to Kang Yanliang, is wearing a pink Luo skirt. At Kang Yanliang''s request, she also applies a little pink Dai and is pouring wine into Kang Yanliang''s cup with orchid fingers up.


    "Brother Liang, who is she?"


    That woman stares round eyes, point to Qiao smile Qian Ying, rare clever Jin Yao.


    "This is my palace''s Maggie."


    Kang Yanliang blinked his eyes, took Jin Yao''s waist and said to the woman naturally.


    Jin Yao''s face was grinning, a hand quietly reached to Kang Yanliang''s waist, and with a twist, Kang Yanliang suddenly took a cold breath, and his face still had to maintain the expression of GRIN enjoyment.


    "Maggie? Brother Liang, I can forgive you for having a concubine during my absence, but you are about to marry me. In front of me, can you stop


    The woman bit her lip and looked like she could hardly stand it.


    Women in this era have long been used to men with three wives and four concubines, but can''t she compare with a wild girl of unknown origin!"Stop, that''s what the empress refers to. It doesn''t mean the palace. The palace will only marry the woman it loves. You can''t count on it."


    Then he touched Jin Yao''s face, which was suspected to be a freeloader.


    Jin Yao wants to get angry, but because of the agreement, she has to bite her teeth and grin.


    "You mean you want to marry her to be your princess?"


    Kang Yanliang picked his eyebrows.


    "Why not?"


    "The queen will not agree!"


    "My palace will not agree to marry you, Miss Lin either."


    The woman immediately became red in her eyes and bit her teeth. She was about to pull Jinyao''s arm a few steps ahead, but she didn''t even touch the corner of her clothes, so she was flashed by Jinyao, while Kang Yanliang firmly held her little hand in her hand.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Kang Yanliang''s eyes were a little deep, and Lin Wan''er was shocked, and her face turned pale instantly.


    "You''re killing me for such a woman I''m your wife, I''m your princess


    "Why can''t you, a woman, understand people? I will not marry you! "


    "No way! I just accompany my mother to live in Chuang Tzu for a summer. How can you change your mind? "


    Kang Yanliang''s headache stroked his forehead.


    "My palace has always wanted to marry you. It''s the mother''s own opinion!"


    "I see. Is our Lin family useless to you?"


    Kang Yanliang almost vomited blood in anger. He really wanted to pry open the woman''s brain to see what was in it! It doesn''t make sense.

 Chapter 579

    "For the last time, I will not marry you. I have always regarded you as my sister. I have no love for you between men and women."


    "Then you have love for this wild woman?"


    Lin Wan''er points at Jin Yao with a look of indignation. She almost wants to swallow Jin Yao into her stomach.


    Jin Yao is cold hum a, unexpectedly say she is a wild woman?


    If it wasn''t for you, a sudden woman, I wouldn''t have been acting with others here, wasting my time. She just wanted to make a quick decision!


    "Yes, I am a wild and old woman!"


    Said then fiercely pulled Kang Yanliang, pressed the person under the body then a tone went down.


    Not to mention Lin Wan''er, even Kang Yanliang was surprised. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked frightened. Jin Yao was very helpful, but the kiss was like a dragonfly skimming water, and he quickly withdrew.


    Jin Yao let go, provocative general toward Lin Wan''er pick pick eyebrows, one hand holding Kang Yanliang''s neck, occupy the taste is very strong.


    Back to Kang Yanliang, Jin Yao naturally didn''t notice Kang Yanliang''s successful smile. She touched the warm lips just now.


    "You You! I hate you


    "Hate it, hate it, I not only want to occupy the position of the crown princess, as long as I Jinyao in one day, he will not want to concubine! If I don''t die, you can''t even enter the gate of the east palace! "


    Jin Yao blurted out her words completely with a fit of anger. She didn''t worry about the consequences.


    Lin Wan''er is crying gas ran, the purpose also achieved, Jinyao Pi Pi a smile, turned his head to Kang Yanliang smile.


    "What are you looking at? I''ve got it for you. Where''s the stuff


    Jin Yao snorted, snatched Kang Yanliang''s glass and drank it all.


    Kang Yanliang lazily leaned back and picked his eyebrows.


    "What''s the urgency? It hasn''t been solved yet. She has strong vitality and won''t die so easily."


    "That''s not in the scope of my performance. We don''t have an agreement. Just get rid of her tonight."


    "But I changed my mind."


    Jinyao almost vomited blood, this person can be so thick skinned!


    "Hey, you are such a rascal!"


    "Don''t mention the three rules, or the thirty chapters. In order to turn people back smoothly, Kang Yanliang had to nod his head and agree. He quickly nodded his head and said boldly.


    "Say it


    "First of all, we can''t have skin ties."


    "It''s not realistic."


    Jinyao eyes a stare, Kang Yanliang quickly added.


    "If you''re seen through, isn''t it a failure?"


    Jin Yao thought about it, too.


    "Then you can only be in front of people, and you can only touch this, this, if you want to kiss, you can only kiss this, this, this..."


    Jin Yao said, pointing to the place where she could touch, only her hands and arms. If she wanted to kiss, only her cheeks and forehead on both sides.


    Although can take advantage of not much, but big gray wolf or busy nod.


    "We''ll make sure we don''t cross the line."


    After thinking about it, he said.


    "What if you want to touch me and kiss me?"


    "Don''t worry, that can''t happen."


    "I don''t mean in case."


    Jin Yao rolled her eyes and just wanted to say something, she saw Kang Yanliang smile.


    "You can kiss here, touch here, up and down all over your body..."


    With that, she squeezed her eyes, like Ren Juncai, which made Jin Yao want to wring his head off.


    Said gritting his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    As he spoke, his eyes moved down and stopped at the position of the man''s lower body.


    "If you don''t mind if I do it!"


    Kang Yanliang subconsciously hide, light cough.


    "Girls, how can they be so violent."


    "Well, is that violence? You were still sucking when I was leading the war. "


    "Again, you''ve only been in charge for a few years."


    Jin Yao glared and said.


    "Then I''ve been in the barracks longer than you."


    "Yes, long, long, and what else?"


    Jin Yao realized that they were off topic.


    "Second, I don''t want to wear these messy things."


    Jin Yao pulled her skirt and her headdress. It was Dingling and ugly.


    "It''s no good. What if my parents misunderstand that I like men?"


    Kang Yanliang held out his hand and looked helpless.


    "then it''s necessary!"


    "Yes


    "Third, don''t bother me when it''s OK. Don''t show up in front of me.""That''s not..."


    "No more!"


    Kang Yanliang sighed helplessly.


    "All right."


    "In addition, I will make use of all your rights to facilitate my thorough investigation of Kang Qian. We are grasshoppers on the same rope now. It''s good for you and me to bring down Kang Qian."


    At this moment, Kang Yanliang sincerely prayed that Kang Qian would die a little bit full!


    "If you take advantage of my power, what should I do? After all, I am also the prince of a country, the future prince."


    Jin Yao rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you."

 Chapter 580

    Since that day, Mo Beichen will come in the evening, but Su Yueru has been sleeping with her back to him every time, and she will wrap the quilt tightly, no matter how he pulls it, he can''t pull apart a corner.


    But Su Yueru still ate the delicious food she had never eaten in the daytime.


    This day, Su Yueru once again swept away the delicious food. She stretched lazily and found that she hadn''t moved her muscles for a long time, so she twisted left and right. She came in with a cup of rouge in her hand and stared at Su Yueru''s stomach.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Su Yueru was staring at some hair by rouge.


    "Miss, whether the food is too good recently, you are a little fat."


    "Fat? I don''t think so. "


    Su Yueru pinched her waist, but she didn''t find any extra fat. Suddenly she thought of something and poked Rouge''s head.


    "Do you mean to think about me and say that on purpose?"


    Rouge, with a smile, hands Biluochun to Su Yueru.


    "Miss, you''ve moved the people you''re staring at."


    "Well, say it."


    Su Yueru blew the tea foam on the water.


    "There''s something wrong with the one in charge of prescriptions."


    "Steal the medicine?"


    Rouge shook his head.


    "Stealing."


    "Puff..."


    Su Yueru nearly spewed out all the tea in her mouth.


    Taoist also steal people?


    This It''s much more


    If people know it, it''s more than being immersed in a pig cage.


    "If it''s nothing, let her go. We can''t take charge of other people''s lives. We can only reflect on some things if we break our head."


    "So she doesn''t have to keep staring?"


    Su Yueru hesitated and said.


    "Find out the background of the man she stole."


    "Alas."


    Rouge answered, thought and said.


    "It''s another one. I said that I had a rest early in the evening. I always shut myself up in the room these days. I don''t know what I''m making trouble about. Miss, it''s nothing."


    Su Yueru touched the edge of the teacup with her fingers.


    Shenshendao, and has been locked in the room.


    What does God talk about?


    If you don''t do something bad, you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. There may be something in it.


    "Well, you can arrange it..."


    Su Yueru leaned on Rouge''s ear and said something. Rouge quickly nodded, showing a clear look, and then backed out.


    As night fell, at the end of the Zen room, there was a dark room. At this moment, the door was closed, and many yellow amulets were pasted on the door, some exorcising evil spirits, some settling down in the town, and almost all the lintels were pasted on the door.


    Yuan Chen kneels on the futon, holding the Buddha beads in one hand, beating the wooden fish in front of him in the other hand, reciting the death mantra in his mouth, and sweating in his forehead.


    Suddenly a pipe was poked into the window, and a puff of white smoke came in from the pipe.


    In an instant, Yuan Chen was confused, and his consciousness became blurred. He vaguely saw a person hanging in the air. His face was puffy, like a bubble. His feet were empty, and his hair was disheveled. It was reminiscent of the dead nun Huijing.


    "Ah..."


    Yuan Chen screams and sits on the ground. Then he quickly gets up and kowtows to abbess Huijing.


    "Don''t look for me, don''t look for me I didn''t kill you I didn''t kill you Don''t come to me Don''t look for me I''ll give it back to you. Don''t ask for my life, don''t ask for my life... "


    Yuan Chen kowtows to the corpse and says something.


    "You saw my killer?"


    "No, I didn''t see clearly It''s not me Please don''t come to me I''ll help you out, I''ll help you out Don''t pester me, don''t pester me I don''t want to die yet I don''t want to die yet... "


    Yuan Chen kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. There was no need to scare him. He said it all at once.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, Su Yueru stood at the door with a cold face, followed by Manli and rouge, standing left and right.


    Yueniang falls from mid air to remove the camouflage on her face.


    "Sure enough, there is something wrong with this old thing."


    "Tell me what you saw that night, and I will spare you from death."


    Round dust a see this formation, immediately double eyes a time, then fainted in the past, also don''t know is frightened, still relaxed tone.


    Su Yueru but impolitely let people bring cold water, fierce splashed on the face of the round dust.


    Yuan Chen wakes up with an exciting spirit.


    Quickly kneel to Su Yueru''s fierce kowtow.


    "Spare your life, Queen. It''s true that people are not killed by poor nuns. It''s true that they are not.""No more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll pull out your tongue so that you don''t even have a chance to speak!"


    The month Niang raised to lift fist to threaten a way.


    The round dust shrunk his neck, dare not talk more, and said what he saw that night.


    "That night, I went to bed very early, but when I got up at night and went to the cottage, I saw abbess Huijing with a suitcase in her arms. I was so crazy that I followed her. Who knows, when I followed the pond, a man suddenly appeared."


    "Men? There are no other men here besides bodyguards. "


    The month Niang sneered a, very obviously don''t believe.


    But Su Yueru didn''t deny it. She just glanced at yueniang and let Yuanchen go on.


    "It''s true. The figure is very tall. Even if it''s far away, I can recognize it at a glance. It must be a man. At first At first, I thought it was abbess Huijing who stole it. Later, I found out that That man is going to kill abbess Huijing. I''m very afraid. I''m afraid I''ll be found out and killed with me. Then I run away quietly and hide in the room. "


    "And then? Is it in your hands? "


    Su Yueru didn''t ignore the sentence that she said when she was scared just now, "give it back to you."


    That proves that Huijing must have something in Yuanchen''s hands.


    Sure enough, round dust face color changed, some distortion, but still said.


    "After I came back, I couldn''t sleep. I thought that abbess Huijing must have got a poisonous hand, but I''m not sure. Later, I ran out again. Just beside the grass, I found the box left by abbess Huijing. I don''t know whether she dropped it accidentally or hid it there on purpose. I hid the box while no one was there."


    Yuan Chen said and took the box out from under the bed and put it in front of Su Yueru.


    The month Niang took up first, left and right looked at, make sure no problem just handed over to Su Yue Ru''s hand.


    Su Yueru looks at the lock cylinder of the box, then she can confirm that the key found on Huijing''s body should be able to open the box.

 Chapter 581

    Su Yueru did not rush to open the box, but let people open the box and send it to her Zen room.


    "Miss, what about this man?"


    Su Yueru glanced at the mental state is obviously not very good round dust.


    "What else do you need to do? Live and die. "


    She is not the Savior, she has no compassion, but she is not the devil who kills people without blinking an eye. She has been punished as she should be. Moreover, it is human nature to be greedy for life. She just didn''t save people, and it''s not an inexorable evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen is very anxious recently. Although he can see Su Yueru every day, it''s a kind of torture for him. He can feel it, see it, but can''t eat it. That kind of pain is really inhuman torture.


    In the dense and steamy pool, Mo beichenguang, naked in the natural hot spring pool, leans on the rock with his back. The water beads on his face drop on the clavicle, slowly slide down, slide over his bulging chest, and continue to meander down.


    The little eunuch kept throwing some medicinal materials into the pool, and the pool water was bubbling with "Gudong Gudong ~" from time to time.


    Suddenly, Mo Beichen suddenly opened his eyes like ice.


    "Shua ~" stood up, pulled one side of the robe, rolled on his strong trunk, and strode out, leaving a string of big feet on the cold marble floor.


    Mo Beichen went straight out, pushed open the Palace door, picked a wooden chair, and sat on the chair dejectedly. His elbows were placed on the open knees, and his head hung down. How could he see it, it was a decadent wind, but the beads of water were sliding down his arms and chest one by one, so sexy and attractive.


    Even Wei Changqing, who came in quietly, couldn''t help but be surprised. If only he had the figure of this man, how nice it would be


    Think so, then light cough.


    "I beg to see your majesty..."


    "Come on, there''s no one else here. Don''t come to these empty places."


    Wei Changqing grinned.


    "Although you are strong, you are no better than me."


    Wei Changqing said sour.


    Mo Beichen ignored his words at all, opened his arms, and immediately a few eunuchs came up with clean and soft towels to wipe the drops on his body and put on suitable robes.


    "Something to say."


    It''s okay. Get out of here!


    Wei Changqing touched his nose, but his temper was still so strong.


    But this also can''t blame Mo Beichen, who make him pit others, make others hold a stomach of anger.


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen Yueru for a long time. Although the popularity of the plague has passed, what should be suppressed is almost the same, but I still feel uneasy about her."


    Well, this is someone else''s daughter-in-law, but also to tell the master that I miss your daughter-in-law, this is not for anyone to listen to, let alone the vinegar King Mo Beichen.


    "Is Yueru also your name? Call Aunt Huang


    Wei Changqing wanted to laugh for a while, but he just pulled the corner of his mouth and coughed twice.


    "Just give her some medicine and feel her pulse by the way. You know that she is very worried and easily depressed. In the past, I would ask her pulse on time every month. It seems that it''s time again."


    Mo Beichen snorted heavily. Who doesn''t know your thoughts? They are all thousands of bastards. Who doesn''t know who? Just think carefully. You can''t hide in your stomach. What you write on your face is clear.


    "That''s where nuns stay. If you''re a big man, I''ll send a doctor tomorrow."


    "Yueru''s body has always been my conditioning, others don''t understand..."


    "Put down the medicine. You can go."


    Wei Changqing was interrupted by Mo Beichen before he finished.


    What are you going to do? If you have the ability, you can get people back for me.


    In particular, how could it be so awkward to hear the word "Yueru" from Wei Changqing.


    Wei Changqing smiled helplessly, but make complaints about it.


    "You deserve it. I can''t suffocate you!"


    "Then I put the medicine. This one is yours and this one is for Yueru."


    If you don''t call me, I''ll call in front of you.


    "In addition, the weather has been cooling down a lot recently. Yueru is easy to get cold as soon as the season changes..."


    "Don''t worry about laowei Taiyi!"


    Mo Beichen almost gnashed his teeth in a low voice.


    Wei Changqing, however, seems to have never heard of it. He bows his fist to Mo Beichen.


    "Thank you, uncle Huang."


    "I care about my queen. I deserve it."


    The implication is that you should not be thinking about my queen.


    Pian Wei Changqing has also practiced his cheeky skills in the past two years. After shaking his robe, he is about to retreat. When he comes to the gate of the palace, he suddenly stops.


    Suddenly turn round and say to Mo Beichen.


    "Oh, by the way, your majesty, I''m afraid you can''t help it. I have to remind you that your condition is really unstable. It''s better to avoid sexual intercourse in case...""Wow..."


    A cup smashed steadily at Wei Changqing''s feet, and the ceramic cup split in an instant. The slag splashed from Wei Changqing''s cheek, accompanied by a "roll" roar.


    Wei Changqing is in a good mood to go out, leaving Mo Beichen in the inside of the violent ups and downs of the chest.


    It has to be said that Wei Changqing''s move is really cruel enough. Even if Mo Beichen suffocates to death, even if he is not sure whether the practice will cause any consequences to Su Yueru, but as long as it will hurt her, Mo Beichen will not do it.


    Painfully pressing the green tendon between the eyebrows, he poured out the pill Wei Changqing sent and put it into his mouth. It took a long time to ease it.


    He heard the eunuch''s voice outside.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Yu, please..."


    "She''s better. What are you doing here? Let her go back and rest. "


    Although Qian Xiangyu saved zhe''er, Su Yueru also saved her in disguise. Otherwise, the plague would have made her choke.


    Now Chang''s family has fallen, and Chang Xifu has been put in the cold palace. Now the structure of the harem has been disrupted.


    I thought that the queen should be the most favorite. But for half a month, the queen lived alone in fahua temple, but the Emperor didn''t mean to let anyone come back.


    Rumors have spread all over the world. Some say that the emperor doesn''t want to see the queen. Some say that the queen can''t accommodate the four imperial concubines. Some also say that the queen is infected with the plague and is sent to fahua temple to rest. In short, the rumors have spread all over the world, but the protagonist is not in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to see you. About the Queen''s sister, I have a way to let her go back to the palace. If your majesty doesn''t want to see Xiangyu, Xiangyu will kneel here until your majesty wants to see her..."


    Qian Xiangyu outside the door is recovering from a serious illness. Her face is still a little pale. She is supported by her servant girl and is about to kneel down.


    "Niang Niang, what are you doing? You are still weak and can''t stand the cold..."

 Chapter 582

    However, Qian Xiangyu didn''t seem to hear it. She pushed aside the hand of the little eunuch who wanted to help her.


    "If your majesty doesn''t come out, I will kneel here all the time."


    "Are you threatening me? If you want to kneel, kneel


    "I''m willing to go to fahua temple to ask my sister to come back. My sister once asked me in front of my bed. If I have any requests, I will answer them. Your majesty might as well let me have a try."


    Mo Beichen is cold hum, I go personally, she does not give face, depend on you?


    "If you like to go, go and have a try."


    Although he answered, he didn''t plan to open the door.


    Qian Xiangyu bit her teeth, Mo Beichen is what kind of a person, she is too understanding, cruel, indifferent Once a decision is made, it will never change because of other people''s words.


    However, only Su Yueru can break this rule!


    He kowtowed across the palace gate.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Changqing went out of the palace and did not return to the palace. He went directly to fahua temple.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t allow him to go, can''t he go?


    He remembered that there was a dragon''s Gate Inn at the foot of the mountain. It was under Ruji''s flag. The carriage was rickety and would arrive in about an hour.


    Although it''s autumn, today''s weather is still a little hot, and the sun makes Wei Changqing feel dizzy.


    Gray clothes small two lie on the counter doze off, even if someone came in, also just raised the eyelids.


    "It''s better to stay in the shop."


    "Is yueniang there?"


    Small two a stir to work properly, lifted Mou son to see always person, up and down looked for a long time.


    I haven''t seen them. I dare to call their landlady''s name. Is it a good old lady?


    It''s delicate, but it''s in line with the landlady''s taste.


    "The landlady has gone up the mountain to deliver the goods. She won''t come back today."


    The implication is that you can''t find someone today.


    Wei Changqing didn''t say much. He took out the brand of Ruji directly. Of course, he recognized the brand, even if he changed his face.


    "My lord My lord The small one has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. The small one doesn''t entertain well. Do it quickly. "


    Then he took off the gray white square towel hanging around his neck and wiped it on the stool. Then he looked at Wei Changqing carefully. In summer, he was still wearing a thick green shirt and a windproof Cape. His face was pale, and his bags under his eyes were almost dragging to his chest. His eyebrows were pale blue and purple. It was obvious that he was suffering from perennial diseases, and his body was still with a faint smell of herbal medicine So rich.


    Rao is so, also can''t stop his noble spirit, face such as jade, difficult not, he is the legendary Mr. Wei?


    "Isn''t Mr. Wei?"


    Wei Changqing pulled his lips, took the tea from the little two and sipped it lightly. Although he was particular about tea, it was not that he could not drink the next tea.


    "Do you know me?"


    "That''s not, I''ve heard, I''ve heard."


    "Oh?"


    That small two hey hey of smile, didn''t tangle in this problem.


    "I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare something for you."


    "Don''t be busy. I''ll go up the mountain later."


    "Ah? Up, up the mountain? "


    When the sun goes up the mountain, can there be some twists and turns, not to mention Wei Changqing''s body?


    "You little body, I will not embarrass you. I heard that there is a section of the road on the top of the mountain where carriages can''t pass, so we have to walk to show our devotion to the Buddha, but..."


    Wei Changqing raised his arm with a bitter smile.


    "Look at my bones, I can''t stand that toss."


    "Then what mountain are you going to climb? Don''t you look for it yourself?"


    The little two grunted, but didn''t dare to say it out loud. Even if Wei Changqing heard it, he just hooked his lips and didn''t make any response.


    "Help me find someone with a stronger body, follow me up the mountain, stay up the mountain, this is his."


    Then he put a ingot of gold on the table with a sound of "Dong ~", and the young man even straightened his eyes. He quickly reached for it and bit it in his mouth.


    It''s not to be sure, it''s a natural reaction to seeing gold.


    "Don''t bother, I''ll accompany you up the mountain!"


    Wei Changqing picked an eyebrow, a very suspicious look, looking at the small body board that is thinner than himself.


    Mouth call slightly up, but smile speechless, smile of that small two creepy, embarrassed smile scratched head.


    "I, I''m just kidding."


    Reluctantly put the ingot of gold back.


    "We may not be able to help you here..."


    Voice did not fall, they saw the kitchen out of a wide fat man.


    "Second child, there is no cooking wine. Where''s the landlady?"


    The corners of the little two''s mouth were stiff immediately.Wei Changqing smiles low, puts the cup on the table, reaches out his hand and puts the ingot of gold away in front of the little two.


    I can''t help but feel a little funny when I look at Xiao er''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Changqing arrived at the fahua temple on the top of the mountain, he was stopped, and the bodyguard refused to let him in.


    Wei Changqing had no choice but to show the sign in the palace.


    "I''m the Deputy Judge of Tai hospital. Your majesty can''t rest assured of the Queen''s body. I''m here to invite you to pulse."


    Even if the bodyguard was blind again, he could not recognize Wei Changqing, and he had to recognize the sign in the palace. Even if he hesitated for a moment, he thought of the command of "no one is allowed in" from Manli.


    "It turned out to be the magistrate of the temple. The temple has been a bit unstable these two days. The commander ordered that no one be allowed in and out of the temple. Let''s go ahead and report it."


    Unstable? What happened?


    "Please."


    Soon, the bodyguard who went in to report turned back and said to Wei Changqing.


    "Please come with me."


    "Thank you."


    Wei Changqing handed the ingot of gold to the man who carried him up, and told him.


    "Come and pick me up at Shenshi, and I''ll pay you the same gold."


    "I''ll wait for you here. You''ve given me enough gold. I don''t need to give it any more."


    The man quickly waved his hand and looked simple and honest.


    Wei Changqing also did not force, nodded, then followed the bodyguard into the temple.


    In addition to chanting, there are almost no other voices in the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru is studying Huijing''s corpse in the morgue at the moment. Her face is covered with a layer of gauze, and there are ice cubes around her. But because the weather is too hot, the corpse still smells of corrosion.


    "Empress, here comes the magistrate."


    "Come in."


    Su Yueru looks up and looks at Wei Changqing, who has not seen her for a long time. They look at each other and smile. Su Yueru''s eyes are crooked. Even if she can''t see her face under the veil, she can feel that she is smiling.


    "Just in time. Come and help me."


    Then he handed a pair of gloves and a silk handkerchief to Wei Changqing.


    "I''m here to give you a pulse, but I''m not here to do it."


    He said this in his mouth, but he was very honest and took the gloves and silk handkerchief.

 Chapter 583

    "It was in the river when it was found, and the body had already been soaked. But I had seen her before midnight the day before yesterday. With the round dust, we can infer the time of death, but I can''t find the fatal wound."


    Wei Changqing put on his gloves and pressed Huijing''s body from left to right, especially in the chest. His hands overlapped and pressed a few times, but he didn''t find any water coming out of his mouth and nose.


    "There is no strangulation mark on the neck. It doesn''t seem to be suffocation."


    Then he began to take off Huijing''s clothes.


    One side a face dislikes to cover the month Niang of nose immediately stare big eyes.


    "I said, you''ve been forbidden for a long time, even the dead."


    Su Yueru smoked at the corner of her mouth. Fortunately, she was covered by a veil. She couldn''t see the expression that she wanted to laugh, but she choked.


    Wei Changqing didn''t explain. He didn''t even lift his head.


    "In my eyes, she''s just a corpse. There''s no difference between men and women. These two points are just to distinguish the positive and negative sides."


    "Puff..."


    Let alone Su Yueru, even yueniang couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Changqing touches Huijing''s body up and down. When she pulls her arm, she suddenly finds a scald on her wrist.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, grabbed the wrist and looked at it.


    "It looks like it''s been a few years."


    Su Yueru also took a look.


    "Under what circumstances will it burn to the inside of her wrist? She was a concubine at that time. Let alone scald, even the scar had to be avoided, even if she became a nun later..."


    The month Niang probed to probe a head, cover a mouth nose, say.


    "Unless, she burns on purpose, to hide something."


    Three people looked at each other, who will tattoo on the wrist?


    "Some tissues have tissue marks tattooed on a part of the body."


    "What organization has changed so much It seems that abbess Huijing is still a person with a story. "


    Su Yueru and Wei Changqing look at each other and think of the same person, Qianji Pavilion, Tang Lian!


    "It seems that abbess Huijing is a member of Qianji Pavilion. As for what the mark looks like Maybe I can know. "


    "the eye liner of this thousand machine Pavilion is everywhere, even the imperial palace can put on the eyeliner, still can make the imperial concubine, click on the tongue, it''s not simple, it''s really not simple."


    Yue Niang shook her head, tut tut said, then pointed to Hui Jing''s body and asked.


    , "since that is what the eye liner is, why is it here?"


    "It''s useless."


    "She''s been hiding for more than ten years. She''s living enough."


    "That man was killed by Tang Lian, the leader of Qianji pavilion?"


    "I''m not sure, Tang Lian, this man The change of state is not enough to describe him


    "There''s no wound, and it''s not drowning."


    Wei Changqing said that he checked Huijing''s mouth and nose. Suddenly, he found a fabric fiber in his nostril, and immediately hooked his lips with a smile.


    Take off your gloves.


    "The corpse stinks. Bury it. The dead are the biggest. Let her live in peace."


    "Found it?"


    "Well, I found this in her nose. Someone should have covered her mouth and nose with a magic drug, suffocated her to death, and then put it into the water."


    "No wonder she didn''t have any obvious scars on her body, not even strangulation marks."


    "Somebody."


    Su Yueru called low, and soon two bodyguards came in and gave Su Yueru a salute.


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Thick burial."


    "Yes


    Three people out of the morgue, along the path to Su Yueru temporarily living in the Zen house.


    Behind the furtive with a person, who are these three people? How can we not know that there is a man behind?


    But the three still pretend to know nothing.


    "Where is that box now


    Wei Changqing asked.


    "I''ve just been sent to the Zen room of my palace."


    "I see. The murderer should have come for the things in this box?"


    "Maybe, since this thing is in our hands, we don''t believe it, and the murderer won''t do it again."


    "Niang Niang''s plan is to lead the snake out of the hole, and then catch the turtle in a jar?"


    Su Yueru chuckled and took out a palm sized bronze mirror from her sleeve. Looking back through the mirror, she frowned slightly. It was her


    The man''s face was tense, his brow was deep wrinkled, his face was pale, and he was biting his lips tightly. After listening to most of the conversation, he would probably be found if he followed, so he quietly turned a corner and retreated.


    Su Yueru makes a wink at yueniang. Yueniang immediately nods her head and follows her quietly.


    "You doubt her?""The murderer is not her, but she must know who the murderer is."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe she was used and kept in the dark, but now I''m sure she may have been used, but not necessarily kept in the dark."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wei Changqing Low smile, cause Su Yueru a light skim.


    "No? Why don''t we make a bet? "


    Wei Changqing believes it, but she wants to know what she wants to gamble with Su Yueru''s eyes. She shrugs and asks.


    "Bet on what?"


    Su Yueru said with a sly smile.


    "If I win, you will tell me everything about Mo Beichen."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wei Changqing''s smile is more severe. His shoulders shake and shake, and he turns his back over. Su Yueru only sees his thin shoulders shaking, and his shoulder blades can be seen from his back spine across his clothes.


    Laughter accompanied by bursts of light cough, do not know whether to cry or laugh, even if it is smiling, but it makes people feel more distressed.


    "Stop laughing."


    Su Yueru couldn''t help saying, but the man didn''t react at all. He continued to laugh. He didn''t know what he was laughing at, and what was so funny?


    He reached out and poked him in the shoulder.


    "Stop laughing."


    "You, that little cleverness must be used on that man."


    Wei Changqing didn''t promise to bet with Su Yueru, because he knew that he would lose!


    But what?


    He looked at Mo Beichen with her very happy, he will be distressed not.


    Only Mo Beichen, like him, can be more comfortable in his heart.


    "Come on, take me to see what''s in that box. I''d like to know what''s in Tang Lian''s mind."


    "The key is on me, the box is not in my meditation room."


    "Oh?"


    Wei Changqing looks at Su Yueru in surprise.


    "That''s just an introduction. I sent the box back to my meditation room in such a high-profile way, first to attract the killer''s attention, and second, to let him know that I have suspected his head. If you were, would you risk stealing at this time?"

 Chapter 584

    Wei Changqing pause, think about it and say.


    "Maybe if it''s really important, maybe I''ll take a chance."


    "So I made two preparations. Obviously, the murderer was a little smart."


    Su Yueru makes a gesture of "yidiao", and then smiles at Wei Changqing. Wei Changqing almost can''t hold the smile and coughs.


    "What''s in it?"


    Su Yueru''s face suddenly sank, just like just now mischievous, just a flash, like a flash in the pan.


    "If I say there is nothing in it, do you believe it?"


    Wei Changqing was stunned, "nothing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yueniang followed the man, only to see the Taoist dodging, every step to look around, deeply afraid that others do not know who she is going to meet or avoid.


    Soon, the little Taoist priest flashed in the garden and went into the rockery, which is the most convenient and difficult to find.


    The month Niang cold hum a, quietly followed up.


    "Brother Niu, brother Niu?"


    "Fu Er? How''s it going? "


    A five big three thick man suddenly jumped out, and seized the little Taoist who was still trying to find someone while shouting.


    "Brother Niu, go quickly. The empress has noticed that. I''ll try to help you get out of here..."


    "No, I can''t get things and I can''t live. I might as well die!"


    "Brother Niu, I know what you mean. Just think that we are predestined. You can go. If people find out, you and I can''t go. We will die!"


    "No! It''s just one step away. I''ll get it. I said I''d take you. When I get it, we''ll go! "


    "Brother Niu! I can''t go now. Don''t make mistakes again. I beg you to go now... "


    "Come on, don''t you go. She''s gone. Neither of you can leave. It''s better to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks than to work hard and separate."


    The moon Niang in the dark can''t see any more. She laughs and jumps out.


    That man a Leng, protect small path Gu in the back, thick black eyes tiny wrinkly, sharp eyes stare at month Niang.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am, just think I''m the one who beat the mandarin duck with a stick."


    The man gave a sneer, a look of disdain.


    "You''re the only one?"


    "That''s enough for you


    The month Niang says, fiercely lean body but up, also don''t know where to draw out two machetes from, one hand clings to one, slender leg son one step, then already in those two people in front.


    The man named a Niu pushed the little Taoist away, and he fought with yueniang with his bare hands.


    Only some wild men have a little bit of fighting skills, which can''t be compared with yueniang. Without five moves, they have already been subdued by yueniang.


    Yueniang kicked the man in the chest, and the man spewed out a mouthful of old blood The sound of, mercilessly fall to the ground, month Niang a foot step on the person''s chest, not far from the bodyguard heard the movement here, have surrounded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The killer has been found."


    Two bodyguards, one left and one right, put a Niu up.


    "How powerful I am! I''m just a straw bag!"


    "You


    The man gnashed his teeth and looked like one after another. His eyes were round and staring. It seemed that he wanted to swallow yueniang alive with his eyes!


    "Let''s leave it to the queen for questioning."


    "What else do you want to interrogate? If you grasp it, you can cut it directly to save trouble. Don''t bother the empress..."


    "Don''t Don''t Two big brothers, don''t Sister, I beg you, please let brother a Niu go. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with brother a Niu I beg you to let him go... "


    With a puff, the little Taoist nun knelt down, kowtowed to several people, pleaded with them, and almost hugged his mother''s thigh.


    Yueniang frowned slightly, stepped back two steps and put away the machete.


    "Don''t push an inch. I don''t think you''re a woman. It''s up to the queen to deal with you."


    "Empress..."


    Soon, people will be pressed in front of Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru sat on the chair, with Wei Changqing standing on one side, and the bodyguards headed by Manli on both sides.


    The man named a Niu and the little Taoist named Fu Er were escorted by two bodyguards and knelt down in front of Su Yueru.


    "Lady, here we are."


    "Why do you arrest me?"


    That man still wants to sophistry, a not satisfied appearance, stem neck to cross ask a way.


    "Why? Do you know who you killed? Who are you looking at? "The bodyguard who was close to him raised his foot on a Niu''s back.


    Su Yueru did not stop, just a smile, said.


    "People from Qianji pavilion?"


    "What Qianji pavilion? I don''t know! "


    "Who do you think you are and dare to call yourself Laozi in front of this palace?"


    Su Yueru''s eyes sank slightly, and she said in a low voice.


    "Give me a hand!"


    "Yes


    The bodyguard answered and raised his hand on a Niu''s dark face It is a few slaps, one side of the little Taoist also want to intercede, Su Yueru slightly raised his hand, on the mother will be a silk into the mouth of the little Taoist.


    For a moment, the little Taoist could only "sob" but couldn''t pronounce a word.


    "The palace has given you an opportunity to tell the truth, but you didn''t cherish it. Therefore, the palace has decided that you have no chance to speak."


    Since the little Taoist couldn''t speak, she couldn''t stop kowtowing.


    Su Yueru''s brow is slightly wrinkled. People of this era, in the imperial society, identity represents everything. When ordinary people encounter some unreasonable people, they are like mole ants, and their lives are so insignificant.


    "If you go on like this, you will be dragged down by people in this palace."


    The little Taoist did not kowtow any more, but her head had been broken, and she kept kowtowing and shaking her shoulders to Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru sighed and said.


    "Stop it."


    The man''s cheeks were as high as steamed bread, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood.


    "Tell me, why did you kill abbess Huijing? She has no injustice or hatred against you. Why do you have to kill her? What are you going to get from her? "


    That person raised to lift eyelid son, saw Su Yue Ru one eye, return to sophistry way.


    "I just came to see Fu Er, and I didn''t kill anyone, unless, unless you can prove that it was me..."


    "Never repent!"


    Su Yueru snorted coldly and her eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, there must be something hateful about the poor man!


    "You want proof, don''t you? Then the palace will give you evidence! "


    Then let a Niu''s clothes, sure enough, in the right arm to see a few scratches.


    "This is what you left behind when you were plotting against Huijing and she was struggling."

 Chapter 585

    "No, this..."


    "Bold maniac! More sophistry


    Su Yueru hit the table fiercely with anger on her face.


    The man was so scared that Su Yueru shrunk his neck.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t tell me, I''ll send you and this Taoist to throw you down the cliff together. Then you''ll be lucky!"


    A Niu a listen, still want to say what, but to Su Yue Ru''s eye son, instant then wilt.


    Good half ring, just gnash teeth of say.


    "Damn her! Full of false morality of kindness! It''s fake! You are all deceived by her appearance


    "Tell me."


    Su Yueru sighed helplessly.


    "I was a childhood sweetheart with fu''er. A few years ago, in the chaos of war, I wanted to join the army and make a way out. If I mix well, I can make a name for myself. When I come back, I can also propose marriage with fu''er''s parents. Who knows that when I come back, I know that fu''er''s parents died in the chaos of war. Fu''er was sold to a big family as a servant girl. When I find her, I know that the big family was because of the war After offending the powerful, the family of that big family was destroyed overnight. Fu''er was almost sold into the brothel. Later, she was robbed by the bandits and settled down in the fahua temple. "


    "Hey, you man, isn''t it a good thing for abbess Huijing to take in your little lover? It''s better for you to turn around and kill someone. Tut tut... "


    Moon Niang a pair of disapproval of appearance, shook his head, this kind of person, should be buried alive!


    "Not at all. She''s holding fu''er''s contract of sale in her hand, holding me and fu''er''s handle, and asking me to do some dirty things for her! She even colludes with the evil party, sells weapons and makes huge profits. She is a hypocrite! You all regard her as a living Bodhisattva. I can''t help it. That night I saw her sneaking around with a box in her arms. I thought there must be something in the box. Even if there is no deed of sale for fu''er, there should be some silver. Then I can take fu''er away and leave this place! I killed her by mistake It''s her struggle I I just... "


    That a Niu says, unexpectedly the face reveals the color of pain, obviously, all these have already exceeded his anticipation and can bear range, painfully grasps the hair in front of the forehead, the regret and fear on the face, now performance incisively.


    Suddenly like thinking of something in general, kneeling forward to climb, will Fu son behind.


    "Empress, it''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with fu''er. If you want to kill me, you have to cut me. Don''t move fu''er."


    "Well "No..."


    Fu''er struggles to come forward, and they instantly embrace each other, just like two bitter ducks to be separated.


    At the moment, yueniang''s face has changed, some can''t see it any more. I didn''t expect that there was such a story hidden behind the two miserable mandarin ducks. I wanted to beg Su Yueru for them for a moment.


    "Lady..."


    "From ancient times to the present, killing is a crime, and one life pays for another."


    "But Huijing should die..."


    "Whether you should die or not should be judged by the criminal law, not by you."


    Su Yueru sighed in her heart. It seems that the nature of a Niu is not bad. A man can accomplish nothing and do nothing. But there are two things you have to do. One is to protect the land under your feet, and the other is to be worthy of the woman behind you.


    These two points have been achieved by a Niu.


    That''s all. Su Yueru is even more sorry.


    She appreciated him, but did not agree with him.


    "I know it''s wrong I just lost my mind for a moment... "


    Niu dejectedly dropped his shoulders, but he protected the woman in his arms more tightly.


    Yueniang is usually heroic, but she can''t stand this kind of scene. Her eyes are wet and slightly red.


    "Lady There''s no other way... "


    Su Yueru glanced at her. The warning in her eyes was very strong. She turned her lips and choked down.


    "In front of the law, there is no human feeling to say. If someone comes and sends him to Jingzhao yamen, he will be responsible for what he does, won''t he?"


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t know what they had to do because they were immoral.


    A Niu is not stupid either. Naturally, he hears that Su Yueru wants to save fu''er''s life and kowtows to thank her.


    "As for this little Taoist, since she can''t let go of the secular world, she will stay here, and her heart is not here, so let''s return to the secular world."


    Fu''er looks up at Su Yueru in surprise, and then looks at a Niu blankly.


    "Thank you soon?"


    After a long time, he kowtowed to Su Yueru. He couldn''t speak because he was still stuffed with silk handkerchief.


    Su Yueru waved her hand and let people take them out.


    "Send someone to Jingzhao Yamen to say, take care of it, and just close it."


    Yueniang is quietly wiping her tears with a small handkerchief. When she hears Su Yueru''s words, she is stunned and suddenly looks up."Really, really?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile, a helpless appearance.


    "I knew you didn''t have those heartless, looking at that pair of hard-working mandarin ducks."


    Su Yueru will be hard praise for some time, greatly flattered, and then drop away.


    When the crowd retreated, Wei Changqing sat down on the chair next to Su Yueru.


    "Well "Cough..."


    Suddenly, a fierce cough seemed to hold for a long time. Finally, it broke out. The whole face turned red because of the cough.


    Su Yueru was so shocked that she quickly handed Wei Changqing a cup of warm water and put out her hand to help him.


    Wei Changqing waved his hand, coughing and struggling to say.


    "No, no harm It''s just Throat My throat is itchy... "


    "Rouge, make a cup of Biluochun this year, rouge Rouge? Where''s the girl? "


    Su Yueru mumbled, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t reach out and scratch Wei Changqing''s throat.


    Well, Wei Changqing coughed enough. He took a sip of the slightly cold tea at hand and swallowed the water in his mouth. The slightly cold water slid down his throat into his abdominal cavity, making Wei Changqing''s burning throat much more comfortable.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it."


    On the contrary, she comforted Su Yueru.


    Indeed, Wei Changqing is used to it.


    "Isn''t it better? I haven''t had a seizure for a long time


    Wei Changqing Low smile, thought is not by the couple to annoy, but to the mouth of the words but said not export.


    Changed the subject.


    "It seems that Huijing''s death has nothing to do with Tang Lian. Her death is different from what Tang Lian wants in the box."


    "Yes, although I don''t know Tang Lian, there is a common problem for people like them, that is, arrogance."

 Chapter 586

    "So I think that Tang Lian''s change and attitude are also disdainful of assassinating and seizing things. That kind of person is self-confident and will not go back on his words."


    "You trust him."


    "It''s not trust, it''s a kind of You know, sometimes, the person who knows you best is not the person closest to you, but your enemy. "


    When Su Yueru said this, she felt a little excited, which made Wei Changqing feel a little surprised. Suddenly, she had a funny idea. If Mo Beichen knew that Su Yueru cherished Tang Lian, would she want to strangle Tang Lian with her bare hands?


    "Well, things here are almost settled. Do you want to consider going back to the palace with me?"


    "What''s the hurry? The character who should appear hasn''t come yet."


    "Didn''t uncle Huang come to meet him in person?"


    Su Yueru just sent to the lips of the dangerous water, then spray out, a fierce cough, thin shoulders shake into chaff.


    "I I''m not waiting for him... "


    Besides, he didn''t come to meet people openly


    Su Yueru swallowed the second half of the sentence. Thinking that he would rather bear it than touch himself, she immediately felt a little heavy. Her eyes were getting dark. She looked at Wei Changqing and asked seriously.


    "What''s his body like now? Don''t hide it from me. I have the right to know everything about him. "


    Wei Changqing shrugged his shoulders. He knew sooner or later that this day would come.


    "Then I won''t beat about the bush. You''ve met the young master of Zhaoyun villa. You should know something about the people who are poisoned by this poison. No, it''s better to say that it''s a poison than poison."


    "Gu?"


    Su Yueru has a little understanding of Gu. At the beginning, Wei Changqing almost died. It was Bai Yun who saved him with Gu.


    "What I''m good at is pharmacology, detoxification and witchcraft. It''s usually popular in Miao and Jiang countries, and it''s rarely spread. As far as I know, only one of the people you and I know knows knows witchcraft."


    Two people looked at each other, the name of that person, in their lips.


    "But now that she is the queen of the state of Jiang, will she be willing to help?"


    "Now she''s on top of the storm herself If you like, I can arrange for you to meet


    Su Yueru''s eyes are slightly bright, looking at Wei Changqing.


    "Seriously?"


    "Have I ever cheated you?"


    Wei Changqing smile, words contain a strong meaning of doting, but the woman did not hear it, only a strong think maybe Mo Beichen saved, has been immersed in such excitement.


    "Well, you have to promise me not to tell Mo Beichen."


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qian Xiangyu went out of the palace and didn''t run directly to fahua temple. Instead, he asked people to turn around and go back to Qian''s house first.


    Qian has the final say that he is pleased with oneself when he is killed and killed by the Chang family. He thinks he is no longer able to fight his enemy.


    When Qian Xiangyu arrived, his father and son were sitting around the table, accompanied by food and wine, talking about the joy of killing the Chang family that night.


    "Ha ha ha Father, you don''t see Chang Yuanshan''s unbelievable appearance. You still want to see the emperor and the imperial concubine. His sister has been out of favor in the palace. It''s only a matter of time before she is demoted from the imperial concubine to the imperial concubine. You don''t know it. Ha ha ha... "


    "I''ll see who dares to fight against Qian Zhongshu! The father and son of the Chang family will come to an end! "


    "Dad, you''re right. The queen has no influence in the government. Sooner or later, she will give up her position to the second sister."


    "It''s not a matter of time. The queen has been driven to the nunnery by our majesty for half a month, and there is no sign of calling her back. Let''s try again. The queen will be your sister''s sooner or later."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Father and son are laughing, suddenly heard the boy in a hurry to report that the jade princess is coming, father and son are stunned, even his daughter, his second sister, but now the identity is very different, the distinction between monarch and minister is obvious.


    They rushed to meet him.


    "I''ll see your concubine..."


    "Dad, please get up..."


    Qian Xiangyu quickly stepped forward and picked up Qian Zhongshu. He gave them a dignified look, and then looked at the dishes on the huge table and the laughter they had just heard from afar.


    All of a sudden, my heart was filled with desolation. When I was dying of the plague in the palace, where was my father and brother?


    She had to sacrifice for the sake of her family.


    "Second sister, how can you come back today? My father and I are going to visit you in the palace. "


    Qian Tao said in a hurry.


    Qian Xiangyu reached out and touched her head.


    "Dad, little brother, I don''t have much time in this palace. I just want to tell you that we must keep a low profile recently, especially Tao''er. Don''t let anyone get hold of it."Qian Tao showed impatience on his face.


    "Second elder sister, now Chang''s family has fallen down, who is not the only one in the court? After a few days, I contacted my father, and all the ministers in the court wrote to abolish the present empress and support your elder sister. Do you agree..."


    "Pa..."


    Before Qian Tao finished, he was slapped by Qian Xiangyu. Qian Tao was a little confused and covered his cheek with one hand. He couldn''t believe that he looked at his second sister who had spoiled him since childhood.


    In the influence, she never touched herself. Today, she beat herself in front of her father.


    Qian Zhongshu also changed his face and asked nervously.


    "What''s the matter, yu''er? Why are you in such a big fire? Even if Tao''er is wrong, you shouldn''t hit him... "


    "Hit him? Father, I will not only beat him, but also beat him hard! I don''t know if I''ve been shot! "


    Qian Xiangyu''s chest hurts and her face is pale. She is so frustrated


    How much did my aunt and I pay for the Qian family? Is it for the unsuccessful Qian father and son?


    "Yu''er, my father knows that you didn''t do your job well when you were sick..."


    Even secretly prepared people, want to replace Qian Xiangyu and then sent to the palace, of course, Qian Xiangyu will not know this.


    Qian Xiangyu interrupted with a wave.


    "My palace doesn''t have so much time to talk to you. Father, didn''t you ring an alarm when the Chang clan was suddenly uprooted?"


    "How do you say that?"


    "Why did Chang fall? Where do you get all the evidence? Where did the witness just come from? That night there was so much noise. Were all the people in the palace dead? Why did your majesty not say a word from the beginning to the end? If he wants to protect the Chang family, do you think that with your little power, he can overthrow the Chang family all at once? "


    It''s all for the sake of this. Qian Zhongshu is not a fool. No matter how stupid he is, he can understand his daughter''s meaning.

 Chapter 587

    "You mean, the Emperor I want to get rid of Chang


    Qian Xiangyu nodded slightly.


    Qian Zhongshu''s old face turned white in an instant, but Qian Tao asked his doubts first.


    "Why?"


    The Chang family is no less powerful than the Qian family. However, with the emperor''s half authorization, the foundation of the Chang family collapsed overnight.


    "Why? Besides that man, who else will our emperor care for? "


    Qian Xiangyu almost lost his temper and growled.


    Qian Zhongshu and Qian Tao look at each other.


    "But didn''t Princess Qi die three years ago?"


    "Dead? Who are you talking about


    Qian Xiangyu almost jumped, alive, his two brainless father and brother were angry to death.


    "Isn''t it? If he didn''t die, why hasn''t he heard from him in the past three years? "


    Qian Xiangyu stroked her forehead, took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Today''s Queen is the princess of Qi, the little prince, the son that the queen gave birth to. She is the emperor''s own flesh and blood!"


    Most people haven''t seen the real face of Princess Qi, but she can''t forget the woman who danced all over the city, the woman who was once said to be ugly, the woman who was proud of others, the woman who was indifferent to irrelevant people. Sometimes, if she wasn''t Qian''s daughter, if she wasn''t Qian Xiangyu, if she wasn''t Princess Yu, she really didn''t want to fight with her.


    "What, what!"


    Qian''s father and son were surprised to open their eyes. They couldn''t believe it. Who could have thought that the little prince was the emperor''s own son!


    "It''s impossible! When Princess Qi gave birth to only one child, where did the little princess come from? "


    "I don''t know about this palace, but I won''t admit it. Father, are you stupid to be our emperor? Will you marry a woman who has nothing to do with it? Or one with two oil bottles? Why do you think Chang was abandoned so quickly by our majesty? Chang Xifu is used to being arrogant in the palace. Ever since our empress came into the palace, she has been offending her. Chang Wei, the son of Chang Yuanshan, also quarreled with the little prince and insulted the queen and the little prince. What''s the final result? You have to swallow it when you''ve got your ears cut off! Even the whole Chang family was buried with them! "


    Qian Xiangyu''s words shocked both Qian Zhongshu and Qian Tao, but they could not say a word.


    "Father, little brother, in this Daqi, you can offend anyone, but you can''t provoke the queen and the little prince! Otherwise, the next one to die is our Qian family. "


    "This It''s impossible! No way


    Qian Tao refused to believe it and shook his head.


    "Tao''er doesn''t believe it. Father, you should believe it. Don''t make fun of the future of the Qian family."


    Qian Zhongshu''s ugly face shook his lips, purplish and nodded slightly.


    "I see."


    "I''m going to fahua temple to welcome the empress back to the palace. Father Don''t act rashly, let alone impeach and pull out the empress. You and I can''t imagine her position in the emperor''s heart. Our palace has its own arrangements, so don''t interfere in this matter any more. "


    "Yes, I''ll follow your instructions."


    Qian Xiangyu quickly supports Qian Zhongshu who salutes her.


    "Father, Tao''er is no longer young. Don''t make trouble for him any more. Now my Qian family should be more careful, step by step, and remember that."


    "Yes, second sister, Tao''er knows."


    Qian Xiangyu nodded, bid farewell to Qian Zhongshu, and went straight to fahua temple.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qian Xiangyu arrived at fahua temple, Wei Changqing just went down the mountain. They didn''t meet each other, but the rouge, which had disappeared for a long time, came out of nowhere.


    "Miss, as you expected, Princess Yu is here."


    "Well I thought it was Princess Fu


    "It''s a pity that she can''t protect herself now. Every day she tries to kneel down to the temple and beg for mercy from the emperor."


    Rouge said with a smile, put the washed fruit on Su Yueru''s hand.


    Su Yueru put down the bamboo slips, raised her eyes, glanced at the rouge and asked.


    "I haven''t seen anyone in the morning. Where have you been?"


    This is just a tease heart, rouge face is a coagulation, fleeting, and then very naturally said.


    "Seeing that the fruit in Houshan is very fresh, I went to pick some for you to satisfy your craving."


    Su Yueru chuckled and stuffed a fruit into her mouth.


    I took a bite with a bang.


    "Well, it''s delicious. I said that you''re going to have a tryst with your brother Manli."


    This Rouge face is red, twisting embroidered handkerchief, wriggling appearance, let Su Yueru can''t help picking eyebrows.


    "Am I right?"


    Rouge, with a shy look, stamped her feet."Miss..."


    He twisted his handkerchief and ran out.


    Su Yueru looked at the man''s back, eyes slightly heavy, lips smile also gradually converged, slightly wrung eyebrows, as if thinking about something.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to show his sincerity, Qian Xiangyu climbed the mountain by herself, one step at a time, three steps to kowtow.


    This is not to give Su Yueru steps, but to set Su Yueru off, in order to set off their own.


    If Su Yueru comes back with her, it''s her credit. On the one hand, it shows Su Yueru''s domineering, on the other hand, it shows her complacency and good virtue.


    If Su Yueru doesn''t give face, she won''t return.


    That''s the end. I don''t know how to discredit it.


    She was arrogant and bullied the concubines in the imperial palace. First, she was driven to fahua Temple because of jealousy. Then the virtuous concubine Yu came to meet her. She also insulted people and drove them back.


    Lu Zhang and Qian Xiangyu have long thought about how to make up rumors.


    I can''t beat you in other aspects. Can I beat you in smearing this aspect?


    It seems that we are going to carry out this bitter plan to the end.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, Manli had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw Qian Xiangyu, he made a salute.


    "Concubine Yu has been working hard all the way. Please come with me."


    Qian Xiangyu was stunned and secretly gritted her teeth. In this way, she knew that she was coming, but she didn''t go to meet her. As a result, she climbed up all the way and almost broke her leg!


    But he had to keep calm and said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Man Li replied politely and took the man to the West Zen temple.


    Qian Xiangyu straightened her robe and hairpin, thinking that she would see Su Yueru later and how to use the bitter meat stratagem, she just heard man Li say in a low voice.


    "Here comes Princess Yu."


    Looking up, I saw a humble Zen room in front of me. From the open wooden door, I could see the decoration inside. Apart from the necessary tables and chairs, there were almost no other superfluous things. If there were, there were the capital words "Zen" in the temple, such as ink treasure, futon, wooden fish and scriptures.


    "My Lord, this is What about the queen? "

 Chapter 588

    "Oh, that''s right. The empress sympathizes with you. She''s hard-working. It''s hard to climb all the way. Besides, she''s recovering from a serious illness. It''s late today. She''ll let her subordinates arrange for you to have a rest here first, and it''s not too late to see her tomorrow."


    Even if Qian Xiangyu wanted to make trouble again, he was sure of what he had said, and he was very tired after climbing the mountain, so he nodded.


    "Thank the empress for her consideration."


    "My subordinates should convey it. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    With that, man Li stopped staying. After a salute, he retreated.


    "Niang Niang, the empress is putting on airs and saying that she is considerate of us. That''s too much."


    "Shut up


    Qian Xiangyu gave a low rebuke.


    "Where is this? Should it be in Xuanyu palace? "


    The servant girl was reprimanded by Qian Xiangyu. She immediately lowered her head and said.


    "If I know my mistake, I will never dare again."


    "Some words should be said, some words should not be said, don''t know how to die at that time!"


    Qian Xiangyu snorted coldly and said.


    "Yes, I understand. I remember what my mother taught me."


    ¡­¡­


    As the night falls, Su Yueru looks at the empty box in front of her. She really doesn''t understand why Huijing takes the box with her. Even if she is dead, she will hold the box in her hand.


    Suddenly "squeak..." A, interrupted Su Yueru''s train of thought, don''t need to see, know who is coming.


    "Waiting for me?"


    It''s amazing tonight. When he came a few nights ago, she had already fallen asleep, but now she hasn''t stopped. How can she not let Mo Beichen get a little excited.


    "you are not crystal clear about me. Inside and outside are your eyeliners."


    "I swear, only if you want me to know, I will know. We have to leave each other private space."


    Now private space, freedom?


    Obviously, I don''t want to know too much about his damned poisonous insects.


    Su Yueru gently hummed and pushed the box to Mo Beichen.


    "I don''t understand why Huijing wants to take the empty box out in the middle of the night, or after I ask Tang Lian for her things."


    "Do you want to hide? But where can I hide it? Can you dig a hole in the yard and bury it? " Mo Beichen didn''t answer, just picked up the box and looked around.


    "Are you sure it''s empty? Who else has touched this box besides you? "


    "At least when I got it, it was empty. Besides me, there was round dust, but I had the key, and there was no sign of prying the lock hole."


    Mo Beichen suddenly chuckled and threw the box on the table. He bent down and picked up Su Yueru, who was only wearing thin and obscene clothes.


    "It''s late at night. It''s time to rest."


    Su Yueru struggles for a moment.


    "Don''t throw it around. You have to rely on it to change the herd."


    "What do you trade for? Is this empty box


    Mo Beichen sneered.


    "People of my mo family don''t die so easily. If I can''t overcome this little difficulty, how can I trust him to give this big Qi River and mountain?"


    Su Yueru turns her lips. Fortunately, zhe''er is not going to be handed over to her in the future. She only wants zhe''er to grow up safely and healthily. She doesn''t want to be tested by these changes!


    "But now it''s not that I''m willing to exchange things with Tang Lian, it''s that he must have determined that the things are in my hands."


    Voice did not fall, Su Yueru suddenly stare big eyes, on Mo Beichen with joking eyes.


    "Got it?"


    "This old nun is so cunning. She did it on purpose! Even if she provoked a Niu to kill her, even if she died, she would put me together to make Tang Lian think that it was in my hands. Damn, what is it that makes old Tu nining die and refuse to hand it over! "


    Su Yueru angrily roared, what''s more hateful is that she was put in such a way, and she didn''t react until now!


    "Well, don''t be angry. Tang Lian won''t take you or me for a while."


    "Not yet. You have to be killed by him."


    Su Yueru''s anger came up, and she couldn''t press it down. Some words were held in her heart for a long time, which would lead to all kinds of unhappiness. In addition, she didn''t know what was wrong recently. All kinds of inexplicable irritability made her temper burst up, almost burning at once.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    "Nonsense, nonsense! You are my child''s father, I don''t worry about you, I I am


    Su Yueru choked, but before she said anything, she was a little shy.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Hum, don''t open your head, but your teeth itch in your heart. Tang Lian, you''d better not fall into Laozi''s hands, or you''ll be crushed to death!Mo Beichen low smile, looking at her because of anger and slightly red cheek, put the person on the bed, he also took off the shoes, followed by the clothes.


    "Since Tang Lian thinks that the things are in your hands, it''s also a hot potato to keep. He will send someone to deliver them to him tomorrow."


    "For what? An empty box? "


    "Why not?"


    "He must suspect that I took the things and gave him an empty box. If I annoyed him, what would he do with the shepherd''s brush?"


    "Did you take it?"


    "Of course not."


    She thought, but she didn''t get the chance.


    "Then go to sleep."


    This topic will not run too fast!


    "But..."


    "I don''t like that other people''s names always appear in your mouth, especially in front of me."


    With a horizontal arm, she embraces the person and sprays her unique breath on her cheek. Su Yueru wants to say something more, but she softens her heart when she sees the light cyan under the person''s eyes.


    He must be very tired.


    I have to go back and forth for more than an hour every day to accompany her here.


    Although the speed of chasing the wind is very fast.


    With a sigh, Su Yueru buries her face in Mo Beichen''s chest.


    Forget it, things can''t be solved all at once.


    Thinking about this, he slowly closed his eyes and soon fell into sleep.


    Mo Beichen slowly opened his eyes, fingers in her sleep point, and then dressed out of bed, pulled the blanket, wrapped people up, and went out.


    "Pack up your things. If you don''t come back to the palace an hour later, don''t see me again."


    Man Li, who had been guarding the outside, immediately answered, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongjia, located in the Ruji beauty Pavilion in Jincheng, the capital of Dongjia, Jinyao is wearing a lake blue skirt with all her hands and feet. Several people are straightening her head, hoping to straighten out a flower.


    "I said," are you ok? Isn''t it just to meet a queen? Don''t wake up in my original clothes. Don''t fix it. Ouch It hurts... "

 Chapter 589

    "Come on, Miss Jin, what you want to see is the queen of Dongjia. Are you wearing your own clothes? It doesn''t frighten the empress. What kind of quirks do you think our prince has? Besides, in what capacity do you want to see the empress? "


    Huiniang rolled her eyes, picked the fulcrum of the hairpin, carefully looked at it, then inserted it in Jinyao''s hair, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I am the general of Qi Hushi Well


    Before her voice fell, Jin Yao bit her thumb nail slightly.


    "No! You are not a general of Qi. You are the woman of Prince Kang. "


    Prince Kang''s woman


    Prince Kang''s woman


    Prince Kang''s woman!


    This sentence, like a magic sound, kept hovering in Jinyao''s ear. Her heart beat and her cheek was slightly hot.


    "Hu, nonsense! Laozi is his own, no one, no one


    Maybe even Jin Yao didn''t know that when she was nervous, she would like to use rude language and even talk nonsense.


    Huiniang gave a low smile and didn''t tear it down.


    "Well, after a few days of training, the posture is better."


    At least walking is no longer so bold, although not so like a woman, but at least not so manly.


    Gnashing my teeth, grinding my teeth, it''s all caused by this ghost trade!


    Kang Yanliang, who has no conscience, threw himself to huiniang and ravaged her. He just took her apart and rebuilt her.


    "OK, OK, just go to see the empress and play a play with him? Don''t worry. It''s all right. "


    Help him solve this problem, get the information, catch the people behind the scenes, and you can return home with honor.


    Think about the mood will be a lot better.


    Looking in the mirror, Jin Yao is not satisfied with her style, but she is not bad.


    The blue water of the lake, with a few strands of tassels hanging from the shoulder, a high bun, a clean forehead, and a few ornaments on the head, but each one is a boutique, with just the right embellishment, instead of the cumbersome feeling.


    "Kowtow, kowtow Are the girls ready? Our prince has been waiting for a long time. "


    The boy outside knocked on the wooden door. It seemed that Kang Yanliang was in a hurry, so he asked him to urge him.


    "Well, tell your prince that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Besides, this is our general Jin."


    "It''s not getting married..."


    The boy mumbled and happened to be admitted by Jinyao who came out of the door.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Are you kidding? She got married? The one who can marry her is not born yet!


    Think so, the cheek is slightly suffused with red, dry cough, stepped on the steady step down the stairs.


    Fortunately, this time, I didn''t step on the skirt, nor put on nondescript shoes under the skirt.


    "Hello."


    Kang Yanliang, who had been waiting for a long time, turned his head at the sound. He was still a little surprised at Jin Yao.


    Although I''ve seen her look in women''s clothes, he''s still a little excited by her delicate dress and her daughter''s family style.


    Even though it used to be, it was enough for him.


    "Ready?"


    "Of course."


    Kang Yanliang''s mouth slightly crooked, slightly side opened the body, let Jinyao go first, helped people on the carriage, and then turned over.


    The carriage was a little crowded. Jin Yao twisted her fingers under her sleeve, but there was no tension on her face.


    "My mother won''t eat you. Don''t worry. Besides, you won''t be hurt if you have our palace."


    Then the big palm quietly stretched out, and wanted to cover Jin Yao''s clenched fist.


    Glancing at the man, Jin Yao snorted and drew back her hand without any trace.


    "It''s your job. I''m helping you. You have to protect me."


    This logic It seems very smooth. Kang Yanliang pursed his lips.


    "You don''t think it''s right, you think, you feel that all these things are acting with me. Even you don''t regard us as real. My mother is so smart. You can see it at a glance."


    "This..."


    Jin Yao thought about it, it seems that it is the same reason


    "Now that it''s seen, the deal between you and me It''s a failure So... "


    "Wait!"


    Interrupt Kang Yanliang, Jinyao Liu Mei micro pestle, a face of confusion to see Kang Yanliang.


    "What should I do?"


    The latter chuckled, held out his big palm and looked at Jin Yao. Sure enough, the latter didn''t understand his hint at all.


    "You say we are like this. We should behave ourselves. If you don''t touch me, I won''t touch you. Anyone with eyes can see it. There''s nothing between us!"Looking at the big palm in front of her eyes, Jin Yao picked her eyebrows.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to take advantage of me?"


    "What advantage do you have for me? You say that your skin is not as fragile as other women''s. look, it''s a little rough. Look at your hand. It''s more callous than mine. I''m talking about your chest... "


    Then he pinched the man''s cheek, touched her little hand, and finally fixed his eyes on her chest.


    A cold hum.


    "Just to distinguish between the positive and the negative."


    Does that mean she''s too young?


    Stare big eyes, hands folded in front of the chest, although want to refute, but there is no words to refute!


    "I don''t know who''s taking advantage of who."


    With a sigh, Kang Yanliang stretched out his slender fingers, lifted the curtain and said to the boy driving outside.


    "Turn around and send Miss King back."


    Before the words fell, the finger was dragged by Jin Yao and wrapped in her hand with a thin cocoon.


    Said with an unhappy face.


    "I know. I know. It''s just touching my little hand! Touch it, touch it


    For the great cause of the motherland, she endured!


    "You took the initiative."


    Bending the corner of his mouth, Kang Yanliang forced himself to smile, but he pretended to be at a loss.


    "In that case, I''ll let you pull for a while, and you''ll cooperate later. I won''t do anything to you."


    It''s the queen of Dongjia that I want to see. It''s not the last time I dealt with her. Naturally, the weeping little girl should be more serious. It''s better to avoid kissing me, so as not to fall into the real situation. If it''s said to be a disgrace, it''s not good for Jinyao''s reputation.


    But Kangda gray wolf didn''t tell Jinyao about this.


    Generous big master and ordinary woman different soft Yi, unexpectedly have a kind of want to pinch an impulse.


    As the palace moves on, Jin Yao''s palms sweat. She always feels that this battle will be the most difficult one she has ever fought.


    "Don''t be afraid. Just follow our palace. Remember that everything is covered by our palace."


    "You''d better take care of yourself. Don''t drag me down then!"

 Chapter 590

    It''s not true to say that I''m not nervous. It''s just that I''m not nervous because I''m afraid of seeing the queen. I''m afraid that I''ll lose my wife and lose my soldiers.


    The carriage wandered into the palace gate until it stopped in front of Weiyang palace.


    After patting Jinyao on the back of his hand, Kang Yanliang took the lead to get out of the carriage. Then he turned around and helped Jinyao out of the carriage.


    A line of eunuchs, Gong e, was waiting in front of the palace. Seeing the two, they curtsed to salute.


    "The prince is lucky."


    "Come on."


    Kang Yanliang raised his hand and walked with Jin Yao one after another.


    Gong e was running in, sitting in front of her, fiddling with the fragrance in her hands.


    "Niang Niang, the prince really came with that woman."


    On hearing this, Lin Wan''er began to cry again. Her eyes, red and swollen as walnuts, could not see a crack.


    "Aunt, look My cousin really dares to bring that shameless woman here... "


    "Hum."


    With a snort, she puts down her little golden spoon. The empress is troubled by Lin Wan''er''s crying. Although she is disgusted with Lin Wan''er''s doing so, what does Kang Yanliang do to make her the Queen''s dignity?


    But Kang Yanliang is her own son after all. No matter how powerful the Lin family is, it''s just an assistant. She won''t be so stupid that she''ll turn over her son because of an outsider.


    However, this does not mean that she will follow Kang Yanliang''s will and let that woman be the crown princess!


    "Well, don''t cry. My aunt will make the decision for you."


    Even though she was dissatisfied with Lin Wan''er, the queen didn''t show it at all on the surface. She took the handkerchief and wiped her eyes.


    "You go inside and hide."


    With the empress''s assurance, Lin Wan''er wiped her eyes with a handkerchief, nodded slightly, and hid behind the screen.


    Lin Wan''er just hid in. Kang Yanliang and Jin Yao both came in and saluted the queen.


    "My son''s minister, please greet my mother."


    Jin Yao also subconsciously arched his hand.


    "Minister Oh No She has seen the queen. "


    Suddenly to change the name, let Jinyao almost bite his tongue.


    Fortunately, the change in time, Kang Yanliang also secretly relieved.


    Jinyao is a secret investigation in Dongjia. No one knows that general Jin, a famous Hussar general in Daqi, is in Dongjia.


    Moreover, she can''t afford to lose her face when she plays a woman who takes over love with a knife!


    "No way."


    Sharp eyes up and down looked at Jinyao one eye, slightly pick up the eyes is unable to cover the disdain and contempt.


    "Which lady?"


    "Mother queen..."


    "I''m just asking. What''s the matter? That''s it? Do you still have me in your eyes? "


    Round eyes slightly stare, looking at Kang Yanliang, the eyes clearly write "shut up" two words.


    Bending her knees, Jin Yao breathed in.


    "Return to empress, two old go early, there is a elder brother in the family, is not a big lady."


    It''s just the general protecting the country, just behind the gate.


    "Hiss It''s hard to be the princess of Dongjia, or even the future queen, just because of your family


    Do you think I want to?


    Secretly rolled a white eye, Jin Yao not humble not overbearing said.


    "Back to the empress, it''s up to me whether I deserve it or not. It depends on the prince."


    Didn''t Kang Yanliang say that he would protect her?


    Just look at his mother''s aggressive bullying her, also don''t say a word, this thunder still have to you carry!


    "Of course, it''s not right for my mother to marry a girl with a deposit?"


    "Of course not! What''s her status? She can join my Dongjia royal family! If you want to make a fool of yourself, I''ll just turn a blind eye to you. This time you are so lawless! This palace will never allow you to marry such a pariah


    The empress pointed at Jinyao angrily.


    She''s a pariah!


    Jinyao immediately exploded, regardless of Kang Yanliang''s face, even if he lost face.


    "Your Majesty often says that the common people are his people. As his wife, the queen of Dongjia, and the mother of a country, you even say that your own people are pariah. In my opinion, even if you are born noble, your thoughts are lower than those of me!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    She was said to have a mean mind!


    All over the world, there are even people who dare to speak to her like this. They are a humble grass-roots people!


    "I don''t think you''re tired of living!"


    Her face was heavy as if she was about to bleed. Her charming facial features were twisted in an instant, and her fingers were slightly folded into fists. This was a sign of her anger.


    Kang Yanliang is also a Leng, he never thought that Jin Yao would say this kind of words, surprised, she did not squeeze sweat, but in the heart is a bit of appreciation."Of course not. I''m too young to be tired of living."


    Jin Yao smiles and gets close to Kang Yanliang.


    "Don''t be angry. Anger will make your skin age faster."


    "Don''t give the palace a glib tone. Unless the palace is dead, don''t think the palace will agree to your marriage!"


    That''s great!


    That''s not the purpose.


    "If my son wants to marry Yao."


    With that, Kang Yanliang stretches his long arm and pulls Jinyao into his arms. The two of them are touching each other vaguely. Jinyao''s face turns red and wants to struggle, but he just listens to Kang Yanliang''s voice and says in her ear.


    "Don''t forget our appointment."


    If you turn your back, you have already sacrificed to this point. Now if you resist, will all your previous achievements be wasted?


    In order to return home as soon as possible, for the great cause of the motherland, endure!


    Immediately pulled a smile, this looked in the Queen''s eyes, is the gas lung ache!


    "You! You! In broad daylight, it''s indecent. It''s indecent! "


    "Is there anyone else here besides the mother? I''m holding my own woman in my arms. What''s so indecent? "


    "Shut up


    The queen raised her hand.


    "Pull them away from the palace!"


    But the other side is the prince. Who dares to do it.


    Eunuch Gong e looked at each other, but no one dared to step forward, especially in Prince Kang''s murderous eyes.


    "Good, good! If it''s against you, I''ll see if I can''t tear it down! "


    As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and went forward to pull people.


    Kang Yanliang hides people behind him. He''s afraid that Jinyao will hurt his mother. It''s hard to say when he starts to hurt her. What''s more, Jinyao''s temper is so violent that he can tease her occasionally. If he really sticks up, it''s in his mother''s territory, and it''s bound to be bad.


    "The empress calms down. The empress''s concubine, the empress''s daughter-in-law, can discipline herself, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. The empress''s daughter-in-law, who brought ah Yao here, is just to show the empress and point out her daughter-in-law to you. It''s not to argue for your consent."


    "What are you talking about, you son of a bitch! Would you rather marry such a woman than the one arranged for you by our palace? "


    "Yes

 Chapter 591

    If he didn''t meet Jin Yao before, he might listen to his mother''s arrangement and marry Lin Wan''er. After all, for him at that time, marrying anyone was the same. As long as it was good for him, he could accept it, even one or two didn''t matter.


    After all, he is the emperor!


    For him, marriage is to survive in order to maintain politics.


    "Who is she! If you want to marry such a woman, unless the palace is dead! Or you won''t think about it! "


    "I''m happy to be with my mother, but even my father can''t control what my palace has decided. This woman has been married by my palace. Today, I''ll just bring it to my mother. Don''t mistake my daughter-in-law in the future."


    Then he took Jinyao''s hand, leaned slightly over the empress, saluted, and strode out.


    The empress was angry that she twisted her face on the spot. If it wasn''t for years of education, she might have overturned the table.


    Jin Yao is still a little confused and has been pulled out of Weiyang Palace by Kang Yanliang.


    "Well, what''s the matter? You just left?"


    After shaking her hand, Jin Yao frowned slightly. How could she feel that the matter had not been solved, instead, she pointed the spearhead at her.


    "Or else? Do you want to stay for dinner? "


    "Well, forget it. I''ll do nothing next, will I?"


    "Well, there''s one last thing, but you don''t need to do anything. Just wait."


    So good? Jin Yao is a little incredulous.


    "Go back and get ready. I''ll go to your house tomorrow."


    "Carry people? Who are you carrying


    "To marry you back, of course."


    "What?"


    Are you kidding? Marry, who?


    "Didn''t you say it clearly just now? You''re not the one who won''t marry me. "


    "Fart! Do I agree? "


    Fiercely raise the volume, provoked not far away palace eunuchs have looked sideways.


    Kang Yanliang quickly stretched out his hand to pull someone, pressed it in his arms, covered her mouth and pushed on the carriage that had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Well Well


    Struggling to be pushed into the car, Jin Yao fiercely shakes away Kang Yanliang, blushes slightly and gasps for breath.


    "I only promise to help you play today''s show. Give me the thing!"


    "That won''t do. You have to do the whole thing."


    "Don''t push your damn inch!"


    With a low roar, Jin Yao comes forward and grabs Kang Yanliang''s collar. But at the moment, she is not powerful at all. Instead, she looks like an angry kitten.


    Small claws against Kang Yanliang''s chest, let him have a kind of heart itching feeling.


    The big hand covered the small hand holding his collar, and Kang Yanliang raised his mouth slightly, with a charming smile.


    "You have just been in the hall. You have promised to marry me."


    "Well It''s just acting Acting... "


    "As you can see, my palace has already said that before my mother came back. If you don''t agree, my palace will have to marry that Lin Wan''er. That Lin Wan''er, you know, is unruly and willful! Unreasonable! You say, after this, the queen of Dongjia is such a person Can you rest assured? "


    "It''s strange. What do I have to worry about? When I finish the work here, I will go back to Daqi and continue to be my general!"


    "As a girl, what kind of general you are, what kind of soldiers you lead, what kind of war you fight, you should teach your husband and children at home..."


    "Fart! If you want such a woman, then Lin Wan''er is just right. Why bother me? "


    "Well, well, I said something wrong. If I said something wrong, help me for the last time. When it''s done, I''ll let you go back to Daqi."


    "Cut..."


    With a sneer, Jin Yao hugged her arms and sat aside.


    "Give me what I want first."


    "No, what if I give it to you and you run away?"


    "I''ve been with you for so long. You said you At least give me some sweets. "


    It''s said that


    Kang Yanliang groped his chin, looked at Jinyao for a while, thought for a while and said.


    "I suspect Kang Qian is connected with Qianji Pavilion."


    "What? What else


    "I have contact with more than one official in the imperial court of the Qi Dynasty. As far as I know, the lowest official rank is at least from Sanpin, and has acquired a large number of weapons. I suspect it is from Zhaoyun villa..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun came into the room through the veil and shone on the woman who was still asleep on the bed.


    For a long time, with a cry, his soft body moved and stretched like a cat. He slowly opened his eyes. Facing two pairs of black grape eyes, he could not help but slightly raise the corners of his mouth and reached out to take two small things into his arms.


    "Mother, you finally wake up..."


    "What time is it?""The sun is so hot that father won''t let us wake you up."


    The little girl pouted her mouth. I haven''t seen her mother for many days. I think it''s tight.


    Su Yueru turned over and sat up, thin was sliding to the waist.


    A pair of small hands quickly pulled the quilt to wrap Su Yueru.


    "Mother, take care of catching cold."


    "Zhe''er, where''s your father?"


    Su Yueru leaned over little zhe''er''s cheek.


    "My father has not yet gone down to court, but he asked us to look at you. If you run around again, tell him that he will take you back."


    Get it back Isn''t that why they were captured?


    Su Yueru shakes her head and smiles. She pushes the two sticky little guys away and gets out of bed with her shoes on.


    "Lady, you are awake."


    It happened that Ruge Ruhua came in holding the copper basin, put it down, twisted the towel and handed it to Su Yueru.


    A little grooming, just listen to the two little girls while waiting, said.


    "Niang Niang, you didn''t see that Fu Fei had been kneeling in front of our Majesty''s Taisheng palace for several days. She was crying and making noise. Your majesty didn''t even see her. Later, she disturbed Shengjia and was directly thrown into the cold palace."


    "That''s to say, let her be arrogant and domineering. Now it''s all right. There''s no one to help."


    "Chang''s family has fallen down, and she has no backstage. At the beginning, she dared to challenge our young lady. It''s really short-sighted."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You two are good at speaking."


    The two little girls were stunned and blushed immediately.


    "Oh, madam, we are not complaining for you."


    "OK, let''s turn over the story of Fu Fei. If she can stay in the cold palace quietly, let her live like this. If she continues to toss about Yao moth, then we can''t blame the palace for being unkind."


    In the final analysis, Chang Xifu can have today, she also took a lot of credit, the women in the harem, ah, one by one ruthless, Chang Xifu is the first to fall, then who will be the next?


    When will it be your turn?


    "By the way, is Rouge back?"


    "Oh, sister Rouge sent someone to take a message. She said that she would go to Ruji to check the accounts first and then come back. She has been in the mountains these days, and it''s not convenient to get to and from each other."

 Chapter 592

    Look at the accounts


    Open your arms and let her put on the Phoenix robe.


    Eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, skim to the small wooden box on the table not far away, fingers knock on the wooden box, a long time to whisper.


    "Go get the books of the last few months."


    Like song like picture, a little Leng, looked at each other.


    In the past, Niang Niang never cared about the account book. She let Rouge take care of it completely. How can she suddenly look at the account book?


    Don''t worry about Rouge?


    "Niang Niang, sister Rouge has been in charge of this account book. The maidservants don''t know where sister Rouge put the account book."


    Picturesque is the most clever, the fastest reaction, hastily said.


    The implication is that if you want to look at the account book, you have to ask for Rouge directly.


    Su Yueru also want to say something, a gong e came in, to Su Yueru owe owe body, said.


    "Mother, here comes the princess."


    Ronin?


    She''s a big bellied woman. Why did she come?


    "Let her in."


    The voice Fang falls, Le Ning has already walked in, the stomach is bigger than last time saw.


    "It''s not easy to see my sister. I''ve been in the air several times."


    There was a little blush on her face, and she was a little clumsy, holding her back in one hand.


    Su Yueru quickly welcomed up, holding the arm of Le Ning.


    "Why are you here? If you want to see me, send someone to pass it on, I''ll go."


    "Elder sister, you are so busy that you went to the nunnery Temple some time ago. You don''t know. Just because of you, you have made trouble in the morning."


    What''s going on?


    How could she not know?


    Is there anything more powerful than Chang''s downfall?


    "I just went to Qingxiu for a while to avoid leisure. How can I make trouble because of this?"


    Le Ning sighed, slightly shook his head, a pair of "you can''t save" look at Su Yueru.


    "You don''t know what happened. It seems that uncle Huang has protected you so well."


    Face a red, this words say from the mouth of Le Ning, how let Su Yue Ru feel ashamed of flustered.


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t you know that a few days ago, someone impeached you and asked your majesty to remove you as Queen?"


    "Poof..."


    Remove her?


    Su Yueru almost burst out laughing, who is so brainless?


    "You still laugh? You know what? It almost scared me to death


    Hand patted his chest, is now think of that time, the heart is thumping thumping.


    A look of fear.


    "How could Mo Beichen recall me as the queen? If he wants to, I can be more relaxed. "


    "Uncle Huang won''t, but others don''t know. It''s said that your Majesty was annoyed by the plague, and you also committed jealousy. That''s why the emperor drove you to the broken temple."


    "You can''t believe all the rumors, but I''m more curious. Who is so brainless?"


    "It''s said that it''s an official of the Chang family. He''s so strong that he dares to make such a compromise!"


    People from Chang''s family? It''s just from the fourth grade!


    Hum, it''s just a small official who dares to make such a compromise. It''s not a Pathfinder. Try Mo Beichen''s reaction.


    It''s a pity that Chang Yuanshan and his son have been punished before Mo Beichen can react.


    At the thought that it might be for this reason that Mo Beichen so decisively removed the Chang family, and even uprooted them, Su Yueru could not help but slightly raise her mouth, but her face was silent.


    "Later, this man was dismissed by Uncle Huang and saved his life. He was lucky."


    It''s not good luck. Chang''s family has fallen down. How can it not be good luck if he can keep his life?


    "Don''t talk about those bad things? Did you eat too early? "


    "Sister, you don''t look at the sun any more. You''re almost having lunch."


    Le Ning pursed her red lips slightly, pretending to be disgusted.


    "Aunt..."


    The two little guys were picked up by Ruge Ruhua, and then they came out. Seeing Lening, they struggled to get down to the ground and ran to Lening''s legs, holding them left and right, looking up at Lening''s big belly.


    "Well My lovely little princess, little prince, are you just as lazy as your mother and empress when you get up in the sun... "


    Le Ning could not bend down, but raised his hand to touch the heads of the two little guys, with a look of love.


    "No, my mother is lazy."


    Hum a, small zhe son can''t help but retort to, raised a hand to lightly touch the belly of Le Ning.


    "Aunt, are you a little brother or a little sister in your stomach?"The relationship is a bit chaotic. Lening and Su Yueru are half sisters. Lening married Mo Qilin, Su Yueru married Mo Beichen, and Mo Qilin and Mo Beichen are uncles and nephews. Although there is no big difference in age, the generation is different. Therefore, zhe''er and Yue Ya can call Lening aunt or Huang Sao.


    "Does zhe''er want a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    The little guy tilted his head to think, and suddenly put his hands behind him, a serious face said.


    "Sister, sister can be used to hurt."


    "Ha ha ha What if this is my brother in my aunt''s stomach? "


    "Well Then I can only let him be a man with me. "


    What''s the logic? This little guy Where do so many strange ideas come from.


    "Or zhe''er will ask your mother to give you a royal sister, OK?"


    Let the mother have another one? Does that mean you have to be as big as your aunt?


    Little zhe''er turns her puzzled eyes to her mother and looks like a solution.


    With a light cough, Su Yueru was embarrassed.


    "Well, Le Ning, don''t fight them. Go to play by yourself. My mother and aunt still have something to say."


    "Oh Well, there are always whispers between adults that children can''t listen to. "


    Little zhe''er sighed plaintively, then took crescent''s little hand and was taken out by picturesque.


    Su Yueru glanced at the servant girl, waved her hand and said in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to wait here. Go down."


    "Yes, Queen."


    Gong e''s bodies were slightly blessed, and then they retreated.


    "My sister has something to say to me?"


    Su Yueru nodded slightly and took a sip of the blue and white porcelain cup.


    "If you''re free these two days, go to Ruji. If it''s convenient, help me check my account and pay more attention to it. Don''t let others know. This is my total token of Ruji. I''m the only one. Go to find a woman named yueniang. She knows how to do it."


    How to audit accounts suddenly? Or is it up to her?


    Isn''t Rouge always dealing with all this?


    "What''s wrong with my sister Do you doubt anyone? "


    At first, if it was doubting, then now, it can be concluded in nine cases out of ten!

 Chapter 593

    With a slight nod, Su Yueru puts a palm sized and green brand into Lening''s hand. There is a character "ru" engraved on both sides of the brand, and some strange patterns are carved around it, which are composed of some letters. It''s warm in the palm of the hand. It can be seen that the texture of this jade is the best of the best.


    "I am not in a hurry to go out of the palace now. If I go out of the palace, I am afraid that my eyes will be fixed on my eyes."


    "Sister, what are you talking about? We are sisters."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly.


    At this time, picturesque came in holding a plate of candied fruit, curving slightly to them, saluted them, then came forward and put the plate in her hand to Su Yueru and Le Ning''s hand, and whispered,


    "Niang, sister rouge is back."


    Is this coming back?


    It was faster than she thought.


    This line has been buried by her side for several years. If it wasn''t for abbess Huijing, she didn''t find it!


    "I see. Go down first. Don''t scare the snake."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Picturesque is always smart, but also very few words, slightly bent his knees, he took the tray back out.


    I just don''t know whether the rouge was arranged in Su''s house early or was bought later.


    She thinks she is good at several servant girls, and never treats them as servants. Moreover, with her understanding of rouge, the possibility of being bribed is very small. The only explanation is that she was arranged in Su Fu early in the morning.


    How big was Rouge when it came to Su Fu?


    If it''s really what I guess, then Tang Lian''s city hall is a little too deep.


    More importantly, why did he bury the rouge beside himself? No, or rather, beside Su Yueru, the eldest miss of the Su family?


    By chance or on purpose?


    Tang Lian She''s interested in fighting him!


    She also looks forward to their meeting soon.


    The corner of the eye turns to the rouge that wiped goose yellow palace skirt to come over, Su Yueru pinched a candied fruit to put in the mouth, pulled silk handkerchief to wipe oneself finger.


    "It''s rare for my sister to come here. I have a good thing to show you."


    "What is it? It''s amazing that you can make the empress feel very precious. Today, Le Ning is blessed with eyes. "


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    Rouge quickly stepped forward and blessed the two people.


    "You are just in time. Go and get the box at the head of my bed."


    Rouge was a little stunned, but he turned and went to the inner room.


    Su Yueru and Lening look at each other, slightly hook the corner of their mouth, showing a smile of unknown meaning.


    Entering the inner room, rouge sees the wooden box on the dresser. It''s the box Huijing held before she died.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, there is nothing inside?


    How did miss take the box back to the palace?


    Is there anything else in this?


    He turned around a little and looked behind him to make sure there was no one. He quickly reached out to open the box, only to find that the box was locked and the key was hanging on the corner of the bronze mirror.


    Slender fingers just stretched out, hesitated for a moment, just about to touch the key, only to hear Su Yueru''s voice outside.


    "Have you got it?"


    "Well, I''m coming."


    He picked up the wooden box in a hurry and went out.


    "How can it take so long to take a box?"


    "I didn''t notice. I found out later that I put it on the dresser. Look at my eyes."


    "If you are tired, go and have a rest first."


    "I''m not tired."


    Shaking his head, rouge quickly said.


    "Miss, is there anything else in it?"


    Last time I opened the box in front of the dust, there was nothing in it.


    "There is nothing, just It''s not about what''s inside, it''s about this box. "


    "What''s special about this box?"


    Su Yueru but smile not language, just lift the box, let Le Ning and rouge close to some, point to the above grain.


    "These are some characters, but at present I haven''t understood which group of characters they are and what they mean. Are you looking at this piece, like a group of people refining something? And this This should be a copper furnace for medicine making. These are the outside, and there are other things in it. "


    Then he took out a copper key from his sleeve, inserted it into the keyhole, made a slight parting, and opened the box.


    The rouge brow slightly wrinkled. It turned out that the key hanging in front of the bronze mirror was not the key to open the box.


    The empress kept the key close to her. It seems that the things engraved inside are more important.


    Unconsciously, he craned his neck to see what was inside.All of a sudden, Lening said, "Oh..." A sound, holding the stomach, a face of pain.


    Su Yueru was surprised and quickly pulled out the key and put the small box aside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The baby kicked me in the stomach."


    "This little thing, it''s very uneasy."


    Su Yueru shows a smile and reaches out her hand to touch Le Ning''s belly.


    "Little fellow, why are you so restless? Don''t bother your mother."


    Rouge slightly disappointed lowered eyebrows, the key has been Su Yueru put away, want to open the box without trace, that must have a key.


    When Rouge was thinking about how to get the key from Su Yueru without any trace, she didn''t know that Su Yueru and Lening''s words were meant to listen to her.


    "The sun is getting late, so Lening won''t nag her sister any more."


    Then he put a candied fruit into his mouth. Lening clapped his hands and stood up, facing Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru quickly raised her hand to support her arm.


    "You''re heavy. I''ll relax you. I''m tired of staying in this room. I''ll just go to the imperial garden and take all these rouge. I don''t have to wait on you."


    Rouge a Leng, heart flashed a strange, but still should be a, looking at the wooden box on the table.


    When Su Yueru and Le Ning came out of the hall, they quickly took the ink and a piece of rice paper and carefully expanded the patterns on the box. After it was easy to blow dry, they carefully put it away.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people out of the hall, Su Yueru holding Le Ning''s arm, while exhorting.


    "Watch the steps."


    "Sister Huang, are you sure what she will do?"


    "Shh I''m free to arrange it. You just have to do what I tell you. "


    He patted the back of Lening''s hand, helped him out of the door of Jiaofang hall, and helped him down the steps. The servant girl who was waiting on Lening was thick outside. Seeing them coming out, he ran up.


    "I''ve seen the queen."


    "No, your princess is heavy. Please wait on her carefully."


    "I don''t need to be a slave."

 Chapter 594

    The carriage of Prince zunqin''s mansion is already thick there. Su Yueru helps people to get on the car. Le Ning pauses, turns around slightly, takes Su Yueru''s hand, and says with a worried face.


    "Sister Huang, be careful. You don''t belong to this kind of place. If you can''t, don''t force yourself."


    Le Ning''s words, let Su Yueru heart a warm, backhand grasp Le Ning''s finger.


    "Well, well, I know that you, ah, just take care of my future nephew. Go back quickly to save you the worry of respecting your relatives."


    Le Ning face slightly red, slightly nodded, then turned on the carriage.


    Looking at the carriage of the prince''s house, Su Yueru closed her sleeves and said to the palace ladies who followed her.


    "Go for a walk in the royal garden. By the way, tell the kitchen to bring some snacks and make some millet porridge. Take the little prince and the little princess with you."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    This season, chrysanthemums and osmanthus flowers are the most beautiful. The flowers and plants in the royal garden are carefully taken care of. Naturally, they are more beautiful than those in other people''s gardens.


    Su Yueru asked people to put a few plates of cakes and millet porridge in the pavilion not far away to feed Xiao zhe''er and Yue Ya respectively.


    He sat by the lotus pond and caught a handful of fish food. From time to time, he threw some fish into the river. The fish in the river swam in groups and gathered together.


    Jiang Taigong used the hook that he had been fishing with, while she used a handful of fish to eat.


    The only thing is the same, they are not fishing fish, but fate, but she this fate, some difficult.


    Not far away, a palace dress woman, followed by a group of Gong e, came slowly.


    "I''ll see the queen."


    "No way."


    The action is fast. It seems that he rushed to the air early in the morning and then came back in a hurry.


    Qian Xiangyu straightened up. She was still wearing the same dress she wore yesterday. It seemed that she didn''t even return to her palace, so she came to find her directly.


    "How did the empress come back? I didn''t know. I threw myself at her."


    "Concubine Xin kuyu."


    "I should. I want to thank my mother for saving my life."


    "It''s a little help. The one I fed you is not an antidote to the plague. It''s just helpful to your body. You''ve survived it yourself."


    "I understand that if it wasn''t for your mother''s elixir, I couldn''t get better so quickly."


    Raised a hand, the servant girl behind hurriedly holds a box to step forward.


    "This is a little bit of my concubine''s intention. I hope the empress won''t give up."


    Su Yueru glanced at the box. Gong e, who was standing behind her, rushed forward and opened the box. Inside was a pair of top-grade red jade carving gold bracelets. They were not valuable, but they were also extraordinary products.


    This money Xiangyu a hand really is not general generous.


    He waved his hand to Gong e''s men.


    "If I heard you right that day, I remember that the empress had made a promise. If I could survive, I would match my sisters. I don''t know Does the queen still count? "


    "That''s nature. The promises made by my palace are all counted."


    "That minister concubine is bold, call Niang Niang a elder sister good?"


    Su Yueru didn''t say good or bad, just grabbed Qian Xiangyu''s hand, patted the back of her hand, and slid a bracelet on her left wrist onto Qian Xiangyu''s wrist.


    "Good sister."


    But that bracelet can hold the pair of money that Xiangyu just sent out.


    Qian Xiangyu can''t hang on her face, but Su Yueru''s sister really makes her feel good.


    If you want to stay in your current position, you have to curry favor with Su Yueru. When she uses Su Yueru''s hand to remove the other two, it''s not too late for her to deal with her.


    Sorry, there is only one position for the queen. Before, she didn''t want to, just wanted to keep Qian''s family, but after that plague, she realized that she had only one life. She didn''t want to die like this!


    This position, originally belongs to her, why to give up!


    She is not reconciled!


    Even if it''s not for her aunt, not for the Qian family, even for herself, she''ll take that seat!


    "Sister Yu saved zhe''er. I don''t know how to thank you. I just came back to my palace yesterday. I''d better have a banquet tonight and thank sister Yu personally. My sister must come."


    "That''s natural. I will come."


    "Looking at my sister''s tired face, I didn''t have a rest last night. Well, let''s go back and have a rest first. At night, the palace will send someone to invite my sister."


    "I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Qian Xiangyu blessed her body a little, but she was not polite to Su Yueru, because she was really tired.


    She didn''t have a good body. She tossed back and forth. Last night, she read scriptures in the temple all night. She didn''t sleep at all. Now she is eager to go back and have a rest.Blessing the body, a small gift, then back down.


    After the man left, Su Yueru stood up, threw the last bit of fish food into the river, stretched and said.


    "Go to inform the other two masters that our palace will invite two younger sisters to have a talk in the Jiaofang Hall of our palace tonight."


    She just said that she would match her as a sister, but she didn''t say that this privilege was only allowed to her.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Su Yueru waved to the two little guys in the pavilion.


    "After that, we''ll go back."


    Little Yue Ya jumps down from her chair and wipes her mouth with picturesque hands. Little zhe''er is not so easy to coax. She grunts twice, continues to hold a piece of cake and continues to chew. Suddenly, seeing something in general, she jumps off the stone stool and runs to Su Yueru with short legs.


    Su Yueru''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. How can this little thing be as awkward as his father.


    Thinking about this, he squatted down and opened his arms to meet the little things running.


    Seeing that the little guy is getting closer and closer with his short legs, Su Yueru''s smile is more and more beautiful.


    Suddenly, little zhe''er jumped over her and ran directly behind her.


    Su Yueru was stunned, only to hear the little guy call.


    "Father..."


    Then I heard a "giggle, giggle..." Laughter.


    Su Yueru''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth and turned around with a gloomy face.


    When did this man come!


    It''s not the right time to come!


    There was a groan.


    Mo Beichen holds little zhe''er in one hand and smiles at Su Yueru. In the sun, Su Yueru can hardly open her eyes.


    "When did you come?"


    I didn''t even have time to change my Dragon Robe. I think it''s just a matter of looking for them.


    "Just arrived, didn''t see our son don''t you, straight to my scene."


    Not to mention it!


    Su Yueru is about to explode.


    Sure enough, blood is thicker than water!

 Chapter 595

    This "eat inside and eat outside" little thing, how just a few months, was mo Beichen bribed?


    I''ve been working hard on him for two years.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night falls, the pepper room is decorated with lanterns and red silk. The music of silk and bamboo resounds in the hall, and the dancers dance around the hall, following the music.


    Mo Beichen and Su Yueru sit side by side in a high position, lazily leaning on Su Yueru, letting Su Yueru pinch the grapes and send them to his mouth.


    Qian Xiangyu, Yuan Fei and Qi Fei were sitting on both sides.


    Qian Xiangyu''s face was smiling, but her heart was murmuring. She thought she was the only one who had been invited to dinner. Unexpectedly, Su Yueru and Yuanfei''s sister kept shouting all night. They were very hot.


    Qi Fei sat beside her, just folded her hands and did nothing else. The food and wine on the table did not move, and her face was a little pale.


    Suddenly "vomit..." Suddenly, the flag Princess covered her lips and retched.


    Qian Xiangyu was a little stunned.


    "What''s wrong with sister Qi Fei?"


    "The elder sister of Laoyu is worried. Maybe she has eaten something wrong. In recent days, she often has vomiting and diarrhea..."


    "You can call a doctor to have a look."


    Wave a hand, let the sound of silk and bamboo stop, the dancing girl in the hall also to two people blessing body, then backed out.


    "Dr. Fang came to see it. It''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    "We are all sisters. If there is a need, my sister will say it."


    Su Yueru''s smile was genial, with a smile on her face. It was another taste in Qian Xiangyu''s ears.


    After such a big circle, it turned out that the purpose of this man was to let her know her weight in front of her.


    "Since the younger sister of the imperial concubine Qi is not well, there is not much left in our palace. It happens that we are not well today. Let''s go here. Your majesty thinks so."


    "It''s up to the queen."


    Mo Beichen said lazily.


    "I''m leaving..."


    Three people just stood up and saluted two people. Suddenly a servant girl ran over and leaned against Su Yueru''s ear and said something.


    Su Yueru a Leng, immediately face big change, turn a head to see to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen''s internal power is deep, and naturally he hears what the servant girl says.


    "Go


    They rushed to the side hall where zhe''er and Yue Ya lived.


    "What happened?"


    Yuan imperial concubine one face is at a loss, grabbed flag imperial concubine to ask a way.


    She used to have little to do with Qian Xiangyu. After Chang Xifu''s downfall, she could still have a few words with the imperial concubine.


    "How can I know? If you want to know, just go and have a look."


    Take back the arm that oneself is grasped, the flag imperial concubine''s face is more pale, finish saying this words then no longer many linger, led the servant girl then out of the main hall.


    Looking at Qi Fei''s back, Qian Xiangyu narrowed her eyes and asked the servant girl beside her to say something. The servant girl nodded her head and understood. After a little blessing, she followed her quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the side hall, Gong e knelt on the ground and shivered. There was no sign of fighting or struggling in the room, but a very important person was missing.


    "Mother queen..."


    Small zhe''er with a small mouth pours at Su Yueru.


    Su Yueru holds little zhe''er in her arms. The little guy chokes his mouth. Two tears spin in his eyes.


    "Tell your mother what happened?"


    The little guy sobbed, buried his head in Su Yueru''s arms and refused to speak.


    Su Yueru looks at Mo Beichen in embarrassment.


    "Say it


    Mo North Chen low scold a, kneeling on the ground of palace e eunuch immediately shook to shake body.


    The manager''s aunt moved her body, fell on the ground and said with trembling.


    "Sir Your majesty, spare your life Spare my life I don''t know what happened So he washed the little princess and the little prince, put them on the bed, and let the two girls wait on them, and the maidservant went to do other things When the maid comes back Just I found the little princess missing I''ve sent someone to look for it, but But I turned over the whole house, and I didn''t I didn''t find the little princess... "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Mo Beichen raised his foot and kicked the man to the ground.


    "Pretty far away!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Do you eat dry food! Can I make the little princess disappear in my imperial city? Right under my nose? I''ll look for everything! Even if you turn the palace over, you have to find out the little princess! "


    "I''m under orders! May your majesty punish you


    "You can''t get away with the punishment. First get the little princess back, and I''ll settle with you!"


    "Thank you, sir."


    Man Li answered, then turned around and went out, commanding the bodyguard to strictly block the entrance and exit of the imperial city."Woo woo Mother, sister disappeared Zhe''er didn''t protect her sister Zhe''er is useless Zhe''er is wrong... "


    "Well, it''s not zhe''er''s fault. Tell me what happened just now?"


    The little guy sobbed and described the situation just now.


    "Just now my sister and I were playing games. Suddenly I smelled a fragrance. I thought it was good. I smelled more, and then I felt sleepy And then I fell asleep Sobbing Then the maid in waiting woke me up, and I found that my sister was gone Sobbing How could my sister disappear How could it be gone... "


    The little guy holds Su Yueru''s front in both hands. Her eyes are swollen and her nose is running. Su Yueru wipes his face with a silk handkerchief, but the little guy still can''t stop crying.


    Su Yueru''s heart is pulled up. The missing crescent moon worries her. Zhe''er''s crying makes her heart miserable. It seems that she needs to be grasped with one hand.


    If the purpose of that person is to make her feel bad, to make her feel bad.


    Then this man''s goal has been achieved!


    Finally, he coaxed the little zhe''er who was crying in his arms. He was tired of crying and fell asleep in Su Yueru''s arms. Even if he fell asleep, he was still choking.


    Put the little guy carefully into the picturesque hand, Su Yueru pitifully stretched out her hand and touched the little guy''s head. Her tentacles were wet with sweat, maybe because she just cried too hard.


    "Burn some hot water. Later, I''ll wipe his body to save him from cold."


    "Come, maidservant."


    "No, you take zhe''er to our Palace first You take care of This palace does not allow zhe''er to make any more mistakes. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Go ahead."


    Su Yueru looked at Gong e kneeling on the ground and said in a cold voice.


    "Queen, spare your life Queen, spare your life It''s the servants'' fault... "


    "Why only two people? What are the others doing? When such a big thing happened, I wanted to hide it at the beginning! Do you know that because of your concealment, you missed the best time to look for it! "


    "Maybe Maybe the little princess is just playing and hiding... "

 Chapter 596

    "Fart!"


    To be honest, Su Yueru may not be so angry. This old man even wants to escape the blame.


    "Spare your life, empress. I dare not lie..."


    "The little princess is very clever. How can our palace allow you to be a slave? You want to shirk your responsibility when something goes wrong! Come on, let''s drag down the fifty boards and lock them in the Chaifang. The other servants will be rewarded with twenty boards each! "


    She wants to let these people know that if they don''t serve her properly, they may be able to leave some feelings, but zhe''er and Yueya are her treasure and her life, and she can''t tolerate them to make any mistakes!


    "Yes


    "The queen Lady... "


    "Don''t pull it down


    With a low rebuke, Mo Beichen reaches for Su Yueru and caresses her head with a big palm.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not easy to come and go freely in my imperial city with people!"


    "But the fact is, this person has already sneaked in, Mo Beichen If you can''t protect me, protect the children... "


    "Shh..."


    Su Yueru''s words haven''t finished, then be mo Beichen a blocked red lips.


    The eunuch Gong e, who was waiting on one side, stepped back.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault this time I will get the crescent back as soon as possible. "


    "Crescent moon is only three years old In your palace, surrounded by your people, crescent moon can be so quietly away Who is it... "


    Su Yueru can''t imagine how many hidden dangers are hidden by her side.


    At this moment, she can clearly feel what kind of situation she is in.


    Although when she decided to follow Mo Beichen back to the palace, she knew that it would be a very difficult situation to face her own, but she never thought that the price was her crescent moon Even zhe''er


    Yes, first zhe''er, then crescent moon


    Su Yueru''s feet are floating, shaking, and almost unsteadiness. If it wasn''t for Mo Beichen holding her waist, I''m afraid she would have been paralyzed at the moment.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry It''s my fault Even if the whole palace is turned over, I will find the crescent moon. "


    Knead knead eyebrow, Su Yueru slightly nodded, break away from the shackles of Mo Beichen, the indoor inspection, but not even a trace.


    Who tied the crescent?


    If you use crescent moon to threaten Mo Beichen or Su Yueru, you should tie zhe''er away with her, but only crescent moon is taken away


    What is the purpose of this man? Who is it that has such ability! Take people away under their noses.


    "You say, can it be Tang Lian..."


    "I don''t think so. I know him. He''s not so mean as that."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Mo Beichen''s words haven''t spoken yet, pretty leave suddenly walked in, looking at the two people embracing in front of each other, quickly lowered eyebrows, retreated half step.


    How did he come at a bad time!


    Fortunately at the moment, Mo Beichen and Su Yueru don''t care about anything. They wave their hands and let man step forward to talk.


    "Your Majesty, I found this."


    Man stepped forward and presented a piece of black cloth embroidered with red lotus in his hand.


    Su Yueru grabs it. This sign


    Slightly lift Mou, with Mo North Chen to look at one eye.


    "Do you recognize it?"


    Mo Beichen also frowned when he saw him. It was obvious that no matter in the court or in the rivers and lakes or in business firms, there was no organization marked by huohonglian, but it was so mysterious that they didn''t even know it.


    "Secret investigation of everything about this sign And Bring Ouyang Zhaoyun. I want to see him. "


    "Yes


    Man Li hugged his fist and retreated.


    Su Yueru slightly surprised at Mo Beichen.


    So he knew Ouyang Zhaoyun and Zhaoyun villa Presumably, I also know the situation of Zhaoyun villa''s wife and young lady


    Looking at Su Yueru, Mo Beichen rubs her hair.


    "It''s late. You go to have a rest. Zhe''er is bound to be scared. Let him sleep with you tonight."


    These days, Mo Beichen didn''t even ask for rooming, and even rarely did intimate things with her.


    Su Yueru, of course, doesn''t know how hard Mo Beichen is suffering. To him, she is poison. She can''t touch her. She''s afraid that she can''t help hurting her.


    Although Wei Changqing''s words can''t be trusted, as long as it''s about her, she has to be on guard.


    Su Yueru is not in the mood to guess Mo Beichen''s mind today, and doesn''t want to entangle his feelings for himself at this time.


    Just coldly said "I know."


    He pushed away the man, turned around and went out.


    Back to his bedroom, little zhe''er shrinks into a ball and lies in the quilt.


    Ruge picturesque came forward to wait on Su Yueru, took off the cumbersome palace skirt, took off the Phoenix crown, waited on people to take a bath, Su Yueru wrapped in a robe on the bed.Touch the bag, sure enough, inside the key has disappeared, and just wait for their bath, rouge impressively in the list, she really I don''t want to doubt her.


    She really gave her a chance!


    "Mother..."


    The little guy grunted. Obviously, he didn''t wake up. He followed the heat source and shrunk to Su Yueru''s arms. His little head rubbed against her chest.


    Su Yueru put out her hand and patted him on the back. The little guy wrapped his fingers and soon fell asleep again.


    Su Yueru had no sleep all night.


    She didn''t know that, like her, there was mo Beichen.


    Just an intrauterine, an extrauterine


    Only separated by a thin wall, there is a kind of illusion that we can''t catch each other.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, the news of Princess crescent''s disappearance in the palace spread, and the mother in charge was killed by the empress because she was lazy. Let alone the 50 big boards, few of those eunuchs who were punished could accept the 30 big boards, let alone the 50 big boards!


    I heard that outside the Jiaofang hall yesterday, the sad cry was just It''s scary.


    Early in the morning, the air pressure in jiaofangdian was very low, and they were busy doing their own things.


    Su Yueru asked Ruhua to send zhe''er to Taixue and master Xu early in the morning.


    First of all, the old people miss their grandson. Second, they Looking at him, Su Yueru felt more at ease.


    "Niang Niang, have something to eat. You haven''t eaten anything since noon What can you do if you are so tired? "


    "Yes, my sister, your majesty has sent someone to look for him. I don''t believe he can escape."


    Qian Xiangyu quickly agreed.


    Su Yueru didn''t deal with her mind at the moment. Although this person came early in the morning, Su Yueru didn''t know that this person was not drunk at all.


    "Sister queen, this porridge looks delicious. You can have some."


    Yuan Fei stares at the bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. She also comes here early in the morning, and has no time to eat anything. Now she is empty, and she has long been greedy for the porridge.

 Chapter 597

    "If you want to eat, eat it for my palace."


    "This How good is this... "


    Hesitated for a while, the mouth said bad, that look in the eyes, but would like to stare out a hole to the bowl of porridge.


    "There''s something else in the kitchen. If Yuanfei wants to eat, I''ll bring you another bowl."


    Rouge puts the bowl of porridge in Su Yueru''s hand, turns around and orders Gong e to take some more from the kitchen.


    "Well Let''s have a bowl. I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m really hungry. "


    Yuan Fei said with a smile, but in the twinkling of an eye, she saw the other two people''s gloomy faces, turned to Su Yueru''s sullen face, and quickly waved her hand.


    "No, no, I''m not hungry. I''d better not eat."


    Rouge lips, for such a yuan imperial concubine, let her some want to laugh, but still resist, turn to want to persuade Su Yueru two.


    But Su Yueru waved her hand.


    "Go down, all of you. I''m tired."


    Holding his forehead with one hand, he lowered his eyebrows slightly and stopped talking.


    Jade imperial concubine, flag imperial concubine and Yuan imperial concubine get up one after another, facing Su Yueru slightly blessing body.


    In chorus.


    "I''ll leave."


    Then they retreated one after another.


    The flag imperial concubine walks to the door with a slight step. Suddenly she turns her head and wants to say something to Su Yueru, but she almost bumps into the rouge that is preparing to come out with a tray.


    Such a fork, the courage to drum gas will be instant scattered.


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone retreated, Su Yueru took out the red lotus cloth from her sleeve and put it in her nose.


    Since last night, the side hall has been closed and no one is allowed to go in and out. Even the Jiaofang hall is heavily guarded outside. Let alone a living person, even a fly can''t fly in.


    Su Yueru slowly stood up and went to the side hall.


    The guards on both sides of the hall gate saw Su Yueru salute, and Su Yueru waved her hand.


    "You step back."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, only lowered their eyebrows and did not move.


    "Don''t you listen to my palace?"


    "But your majesty..."


    "You only have your Majesty in your eyes, and you don''t have this palace, do you?"


    "Empress, calm down..."


    "You may go and tell your majesty!"


    Cold hum, Su Yueru fiercely pushed open the door, strode in, and then "bang!" With a loud noise, the Palace door was closed.


    Walk slowly to the bed, with a bitter smile on the corner of your mouth and a little moist on the corner of your eyes.


    "Crescent moon My crescent moon Is it Do you and I have only two years of mother daughter relationship? "


    If she had known that, she would have treated her better


    Take out crescent moon''s small clothes from the cupboard, put them on the bed, fold them one by one, then shoes, belly pockets Handkerchief, jewelry, from small to large One by one, soon the bed was full, and Su Yueru lowered her head.


    "PATA..." A sound, crystal tears dripping on the back of the hand, and then, the tears are like a broken line of pearls, one after another, falling ceaselessly.


    "Crescent moon My crescent moon... "


    Suddenly, Su Yueru holds a small pink embroidered dress, buries her face in the clothes, and she is about to faint.


    Good half ring, Su Yueru just relaxed a little mood, take a deep breath, pull out the PAZI, wipe the red eyes.


    He said in a low voice, hoarse.


    "Come out, when are you going to hide? It''s all my people outside. You can''t escape! "


    Nothing happened


    Su Yueru said again.


    "You can hide, crescent moon can''t hide I don''t care what method you use to make the crescent moon not make any sound and struggle, but you should know better than me how much damage it does to the crescent moon. "


    "If I find out, you won''t be so lucky!"


    "On the count of three, one Two... "


    There was only a chuckle.


    "Oh..."


    You are as cool as a ghost.


    "Long time no see. I''m your stepmother at least."


    "I gave you a chance! Why did you come back to die? "


    Looking in the direction of the sound, yunniang came out from the dark with the sleeping crescent in her arms.


    A black night clothes, even the face are painted black, if not speak and move to the light, in the dark, I''m afraid to stand in front of you, I can''t even find her.


    "I''m here to take crescent moon, of course. She''s my daughter."


    "But you gave up on her at the beginning!"


    With a low roar, Su Yueru angrily rises. In the blink of an eye, she has already arrived in front of yunniang and is about to grab it.


    "Don''t move. You can''t wake her up."


    "What did you feed her? Who the hell are you! What''s the purpose? "


    "I said it, but you don''t believe it. What can I do?"Yunniang shrugged her shoulders as if she didn''t care.


    Su Yueru squinted and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t toast, don''t drink!"


    "You should have killed me at the beginning, and you shouldn''t have saved me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here now, fighting for the crescent moon with you, and the Su mansion wouldn''t be burned to ashes overnight."


    "Did you set the fire in Su''s house?"


    "When the wall fell down and everyone pushed, I just set fire to it."


    "What about Yan''er? When you took Yan''er and left crescent moon, why do you take such a big risk to come back and take her! If you still think about crescent moon, sorry, I don''t believe it


    Yun Niang sneered, slightly looked down at the sleeping crescent moon in her arms, reached out and pinched her fleshy face.


    "You have raised her very well. At the beginning, I didn''t take her away because I didn''t want her, but to protect her. I know that you can protect her from growing up safely..."


    After all, the environment she lived in was not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Then why are you coming back now?"


    And take the crescent away from her.


    She would rather never have it! It''s better than having and losing.


    She would rather have taken the crescent moon with her two years ago.


    "Yan''er needs her..."


    For a long time, yunniang vomited her breath and said in a slow voice. She lowered her eyebrows and looked at her daughter in her arms. She hadn''t seen her for two years and had grown so big.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Su Yueru frowned slightly and looked at the woman in front of her.


    "It''s my business! Yan''er and Crescent are my children! If there is only one life between them, then my choice is Yan''er! "


    Then my choice is Yan''er Then my choice is Yan''er!


    Su Yueru can''t believe it. This is what a mother said.


    Two are their own children, and why should we give up this one because of that one!


    "No matter what your reason is, you can''t hurt the crescent moon!"


    If she just because of regret, because miss crescent, and want to take her away, Su Yueru may really let her take crescent.


    After all, she is the mother of crescent moon!


    "Don''t forget, they''re Sue."


    "It has nothing to do with the queen, does it?"

 Chapter 598

    "Everyone in Daqi knows that crescent moon is Su Yueru. No, I should be called Rongle now. It''s my Rongle''s child and Daqi''s princess!"


    Once again!


    This woman, for her son, chose to give up her daughter!


    "But the fact is, she came out of my stomach, it''s my daughter, and the blood on her body is also mine. Now I regret it and want to take her away."


    The little crescent in her arms sleeps peacefully, and her little face looks pink.


    Su Yueru reaches out her hand and looks at yunniang in front of her.


    "If you still have snacks, if you still take crescent moon as your daughter, give her back to me."


    "Give it back to you? Empress, it should be me. Please give me back the crescent moon. "


    Suddenly, cloud Niang legs a song, then knelt down.


    "In the past two years, I have been thinking about crescent moon all the time. She is my daughter. How can I not want her? How can I abandon her? Just give her back to me."


    "What did you feed her?"


    Su Yueru roared. From her point of view, she could see the crescent moon''s strange face. She was very red. She seemed to be weak in breathing.


    Half a step forward, they want to grab, and that in front of their own people, but suddenly holding the crescent back half a foot, the original yunniang''s skill is so powerful.


    At least she didn''t find out before.


    "If you have to make such a fuss, I''m not polite. The most important thing is to kill the fish."


    "Is that what you want? You have abandoned the crescent moon, and come to ask me for her two years later. Yunniang, if you still have snacks and are a good mother, I may consider giving it back to you, but now you want it to change for another child! "


    Su Yueru doesn''t care for Yan''er, but she brought up the crescent moon with her own hands. Naturally, she loves Yan''er more than anything else. Not to mention Yan''er''s current situation, yunniang doesn''t agree that she wants to use the crescent moon to replace Yan''er.


    "Do you think you left before?"


    Su Yueru snorts coldly. There''s no need for her at all. The door behind yunniang is suddenly kicked open.


    "You did it on purpose?"


    She was trapped in the morning!


    "Don''t come here!"


    A low roar, a hand pinches on the crescent''s neck.


    "Come again and I''ll strangle her!"


    "You have disappeared for two years, and I don''t care if you take Yan''er away. Why do you want to come back?"


    "You knew I was here, didn''t you?"


    Yunniang didn''t answer the question. She pinched Yueya''s neck with her fingers. Yueya''s face turned more red and purplish.


    "You let go! You let go now, it''s easy to say. "


    "Crescent moon and Yan''er are twins. Only she can save Yan''er! Only her


    Taking advantage of yunniang''s excited roar, a bodyguard behind yunniang suddenly flies up and kicks yunniang. Maybe it''s su Yueru who attracts yunniang''s attention. She is not on guard, so she is kicked and staggers. The crescent in her hand comes out. Su Yueru''s heart protrudes fiercely. With a little foot and an extension of her arm, she takes the crescent thrown out into her arms.


    He quickly reached out to pick the eye pupil of the crescent moon, and then explored his nose. The pupil had begun to lax, and his breathing was very weak.


    "Get the doctor over here."


    Su Yueru roared, and Mo Beichen and Wei Changqing arrived.


    Su Yueru such as see savior general, hastily crescent carefully hold to Wei Changqing in front of, even did not look at Mo Beichen.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    The cloud Niang that is pressed suddenly low voice laughs wildly, looking at Su Yueru desolately.


    "Do you think you''ve got everything now? Have you ever doubted how I got into the palace? Have you ever thought about who I am? You... "


    "Enough!"


    Mo Beichen roared, stepped forward and took Su Yueru into his arms.


    Su Yueru''s face was gloomy, which was obviously a sign of sullen.


    She knows, how can she not know!


    Dangerous squint, she can''t bear it!


    First zhe''er, then crescent moon, who will be next?


    Do you have to hurt all the people around her?


    "What are you doing now? Why don''t you put people in custody?"


    Waved a hand, Mo Beichen lets a person will the cloud Niang in the grimace smile to detain.


    Su Yueru took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    "I''m tired."


    She is tired, not only physically, but also psychologically.


    Fortunately, the crescent moon did not matter, was pinched nose filled some soup, then fell asleep again.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Su Yueru pulled the blanket over crescent''s chest.


    Mo Beichen calm face sits on one side, the finger intentionally or unintentionally is playing the jade wrench on the thumb."The little princess is OK. She''s just given some sleeping medicine. There are some nail scars on her neck. It''s OK."


    As he spoke, Wei Changqing washed his hands in a copper basin and wiped the back of his hands with the white cloth that Gong e was wearing.


    "You go out first. I have something to say to Changqing."


    Suddenly, Su Yueru opens her mouth and says that she doesn''t lift her eyebrows, but she says it to Mo Beichen.


    Wei Changqing''s fingers with a cloth towel pause slightly. At the moment, the atmosphere is a little delicate. He turns to Mo Beichen with stiff neck. Facing the person''s eyes that are about to drip red blood, Wei Changqing suddenly feels that his muddy water seems not good.


    "Please, your majesty."


    Forget it, even now, I''m afraid that person will do nothing to me?


    Mo Beichen''s face is gloomy, especially after su Yueru orders him to come down. He really doesn''t know what he has done wrong!


    Did she just want to get rid of him?


    "Hum!" With a loud noise, he stood up and took the chair under his buttocks to give out "bang!" In order to express his dissatisfaction.


    But Mo Beichen or stride head also did not return of walked out.


    "What do you want to say to me alone when you leave him alone?"


    Of course, Wei Changqing doesn''t think Su Yueru deliberately uses his Qi to drive Mo Beichen away.


    It''s not like her style, it''s just She doesn''t look in a good mood.


    Su Yueru nodded slightly, squatted down, took out a box from the bed and blew the dust falling on it.


    "I think what is recorded above should be the method of detoxification."


    Su Yueru hands a key to Wei Changqing.


    When she came back from fahua temple, she hid the box under the bed of zhe''er and Yueya''s bedroom. The one Rouge got was specially made by Su Yueru to hook her.


    "That''s why Huijing wants to hide the box, and why Tang Lian wants to get it."


    Wei Changqing whispers and takes over the box. What is carved on it is the process of making. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it!


    "But How could that be? What I saw before was not

 Chapter 599

    "Of course, there were wax seals and some deliberately carved mistakes on the top. I''ve pondered these days and made a copy. I''m sure That should be it. "


    In order not to be discovered, Huijing really is rack one''s brains!


    After taking a look for a while, Wei Changqing put things away.


    "I''ll take it back to study. I don''t think you look well. I haven''t felt your pulse for a long time. Come on, put out your hand and let me explore."


    Su Yueru hesitated for a moment. There have been many things these days, and she did feel some discomfort in her body. Now that Wei Changqing has put it forward, she rolled up her sleeve and showed her white wrist.


    Two slender fingers against the pulse a little bit, a moment later, Wei Changqing''s face changed some ugly, surprised to see Su Yueru.


    "Are you ready for sex?"


    This is just subconsciously blurted out, after all, he repeatedly warned Mo Beichen, to avoid that.


    He thought that Yimo Beichen''s degree of protection for her should be that he would rather get hurt than let her get hurt at all.


    Su Yueru''s face is slightly red. They are husband and wife. It''s normal for them to have sex. It''s just Recently, Mo Beichen did not touch her, and even his physical contact was decreasing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Wei Changqing complexion gloomy, fixed looking at Su Yueru, see her heart some make fear.


    "Do I have any incurable disease?"


    Su Yueru was amused.


    For a long time, Wei Changqing pulled his lips and shook his head slightly.


    "No, it''s nothing serious. The plague has caused certain damage to your body. Although you take the pills in time, you should know that your body is empty. Remember not to worry too much, and be careful that depression will lead to illness."


    "I know, I know. You''ve been talking in my ear. How dare I toss myself like this?"


    Shaking her head, she thought that she didn''t have the tendency of self abuse. Why do she always have trouble with herself.


    "I''ll go back first. If you have something to do, send someone to call me."


    "Yes."


    Nodded, Wei Changqing slightly arched his hand, made a salute, and then withdrew.


    After turning around, he turned gloomy.


    Walk out quickly, just pull open a temple door, then was a pair of big hands forcefully grasped past.


    Mo Beichen grabs his collar and his eyes are filled with anger.


    "What did she tell you?"


    "Why don''t you ask yourself what you''ve done?"


    Wei Changqing is also full of gas. He pats Mo Beichen''s sulky eyes open, grabs his hand and smoothes the wrinkles of the neckline.


    "Take a step."


    Mo Beichen turned his head and looked at the door of the hall. His face was slightly heavy.


    "Follow me."


    With Wei Changqing, he went to the other end of the corridor.


    "Go ahead."


    "I didn''t warn you not to have sex with her!"


    Looking at the excited Wei Changqing, Mo Beichen was a little stunned, frowned slightly, and felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Pretend! She has. Do you know that


    "What


    The surprised color on Mo Beichen''s face is obviously not to pretend.


    "What are the consequences?"


    "I warned you before that the poison on you may be hereditary. Even if the child is born safely, it will do great harm to the mother!"


    But he has been for a long time


    Is it Before that?


    "How long?"


    Wei Changqing took a deep breath. His eyes were red. He was obviously angry and hummed heavily.


    "At least more than two months, nearly three months."


    "It was at that time..."


    Three months ago, maybe in dongjiana


    Blame him!


    Knowing that it''s not the right time to take someone back, I can''t help the suffering of Acacia.


    A chagrin hit the wall.


    "Dong!" The wall trembled with the sound of the earthquake.


    "What to do? You have to make a decision. I didn''t tell her about it. Even if the child is gone, she won''t notice it."


    The baby''s gone?


    How he hoped that they would have another child to make up for his two years of missing zhe''er.


    But the child came at a bad time.


    Mo Beichen is not a cold-blooded and heartless person, on the contrary, he is a person who attaches great importance to feelings.


    Especially other people, even if they die, will not let her suffer any harm.


    It''s in her stomach, but it''s their child.


    But Rao is so, a unborn child naturally still can''t compare Su Yueru''s weight in his heart.


    Although feel a pity and do not give up, but more of Su Yueru''s heartache."Can you make sure it doesn''t hurt her?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to see her hurt more than you do."


    Back over the body light cough a few, the PA son that Wu wears will wipe bright red to cover.


    "Your health has always been bad. When everything here has been dealt with, you can go back to Yaowang valley. At least you can keep your health there."


    How to say, Wei Changqing is also the only child of his uncle Huang. In his eyes, just like Mo Qilin, he is his younger generation and half older child.


    "It''s rare for uncle Huang to say something about me, but why do I feel so bad? Do you think I''m a threat to you here?"


    "Oh, by you? Is it a threat? "


    With a sneer, it''s not that he underestimates Wei Changqing''s charm, but that he believes Su Yueru enough.


    "It''s time for you to have a rest. After all, it''s our husband and wife''s business."


    A couple don''t know how sad Wei Changqing is. However, Mo Beichen thinks it''s necessary to let Wei Changqing die.


    With the sleeves folded, Wei Changqing hid his hands under the sleeves and said with a low smile.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Changqing knows, but Changqing is still saying that, rather than waiting to die in the valley of medicine king, it''s better to Do something that I find interesting. At least I''m happy and satisfied now. "


    No longer give Mo Beichen the chance to speak, Wei Changqing back to him waved, then strode away.


    Mo Beichen returns to the bedroom hall and doesn''t find Su Yueru. Instead, he sees a piece of rice paper on his desk. His notes are not dry yet. It''s obvious that he just wrote them down.


    It''s a little poem,


    "as a husband and wife, there is no doubt about love. Entertainment in the evening, Wan and good time. How can we see the night? Shenchen is gone. I''ll leave from now on. I''m on the battlefield. I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Shake hands a long sigh, tears for a living. Try to love Chunhua, never forget the happy time. Everlasting longing for each other is the only way to die.


    is born everlasting longing for each other.


    He murmured again, and suddenly a sense of sadness spread from his heart. He didn''t know what kind of consequences would be caused by his indifference to her. Everlasting longing for each other,


    will press the paper in his hands, and then come back and forth in his mind.


    no, everlasting longing for each other, because he does not want them to be separated. He does not want to look at it.


    He wants her now and in the future!

 Chapter 600

    Su Yueru is taking off her robe, rolling up her sleeves and playing with her flowers in the yard. Suddenly she is hugged by someone at the back of her waist, and the familiar breath is pasted on her. She doesn''t struggle, she just lets him hold her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With a sigh, Mo Beichen rubbed Su Yueru''s neck with a little bit of Hu Zha''s chin.


    "On purpose?"


    "What?"


    "That poem."


    "I feel it."


    "We are husband and wife, but we are also the Lord and mother of Daqi."


    Hand action micro Dun, Su Yueru hook lips, she would rather she is not.


    What a prestige it is for others to be queens. Why is it so unpleasant to come to her.


    "I know, so I have to be good-natured. I have to be dignified. I can''t be willful, can I?"


    "I know I''ve wronged you, but I haven''t forgotten our agreement for a moment. You can rest assured that it won''t take me five years. When my mu''er is in a prosperous age, and the other three countries are no longer ready to move towards Daqi, I''ll take you and zhe''er out of here and go anywhere."


    "When I''m free, you may wander all over the world."


    Su Yueru''s mouth curved and put her soft body in Mo Beichen''s arms.


    When you''re free, I''ll be the favorite of thousands of families in the palace, and I''m already yellow yesterday;


    "well, don''t be so hypocritical. I''m going to point out rouge to Manli intentionally. I''ll do things for them these two days."


    After all, she had served her once. Although her heart was not towards her, she had been with her for so long, and she still wanted to give Rouge a way out.


    "Man has been away from me for many years. It''s time to start a family. Just make up your mind about it."


    Today''s Mo Beichen is surprisingly easy to talk, almost with a feeling that she follows her everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt rouge, why are you still here? The queen is calling you."


    At the moment, rouge is cooking some porridge for crescent moon in the small kitchen. Hearing Gong e say so, she stirred the white rice porridge in the casserole with the spoon in her hand.


    "Look after this porridge for me, and put some vegetables when I play. The little princess likes it."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Don''t let the empress wait."


    Hand things to Gong e, and repeatedly told, just wipe hands, to the hall.


    "Lady."


    After a little blessing, Su Yueru is choosing jewelry. Rouge holds a gold phoenix hairpin on the dressing mirror and inserts it into Su Yueru''s hair against the bronze mirror.


    Then he took a peach comb, grabbed a wisp of green silk and combed it gently.


    "By the way, madam, the two ladies Well How did you deal with yunniang


    "What else can we do? Break into the palace, hurt the little princess, enter the prison, wait for the fall. "


    Rouge meal, from the bronze mirror can see her face Leng for a while.


    "What? Do you want her to be released in this palace? "


    How can yunniang enter the palace without personal help? It''s impossible. It happens that Rouge has this ability.


    "I thought, after all, I met her. She was the second lady and the biological mother of the little princess. I thought, maybe she missed the little princess so much that she I want to see the little princess


    "Oh..."


    Su Yueru chuckled and made Rouge''s heart tremble.


    "You''re right. I''m not going to kill you if I get to know you."


    This words seem to say to rouge, but she didn''t understand.


    Nimble hands and feet for Su Yueru will be a head of green silk plate, insert the last Phoenix hairpin.


    "Well, madam, how about this haircut?"


    Looking around at the bronze mirror, Su Yueru said in a soft voice.


    "I really don''t know what to do when you are not with me in the future."


    "The maidservant will always serve the empress and follow her. As long as she doesn''t drive away rouge, rouge will always serve her."


    "Silly girl, when you get married, you and Manli are in trouble. We have discussed with the emperor and pointed you out to Manli."


    Rouge was stunned, his hands moved, his fingers shaking with a peach comb, and he almost dropped the comb to the ground.


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    From the bronze mirror to see Rouge suddenly white face, Su Yueru slightly frowned, rouge, rouge, don''t give you a life, you won''t go.


    "Lady..."


    "I''ve mentioned it to you several times and asked the commander what he meant. Now, it''s time for you to say something to me."


    "Niang Niang, rouge is still that sentence. Where Niang Niang is, rouge is."


    "Silly girl, our palace has never treated you as slaves. We have always treated you as sisters. Women are like flowers. When they bloom not long, they wither. It''s true that you have been away from our palace. You and he are also interested, aren''t you?""Lady..."


    Xu sees that Su Yueru is not amusing her this time. She blushes around her eyes, raises her skirt, and kneels down to Su Yueru.


    "I don''t want to leave my mother..."


    "Well, I know that you don''t want to leave my palace. It''s not life and death. You can come to my palace often in the future."


    Said the side of the small jewelry box into the hands of rouge.


    "These are the dowries prepared by our palace for you. Although our palace can''t give you a beautiful marriage, it should be. Our Palace won''t make you less."


    "Lady..."


    Rouge shook his head, tears fell one by one, hit Su Yueru on the back of his hand, like iron, hit Su Yueru''s heart.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. Our palace has chosen an auspicious day. In three days, we will let the commander marry you."


    "Niang Niang, the rouge will not be with you in the future Lady will not be used to The maid has been with her since childhood "Maidservant..."


    Yes, if she hadn''t followed her since she was a child, she wouldn''t be so miserable at the moment.


    It''s the best way for her to get out of here, out of this dispute.


    "Congratulations to sister rouge. She will be called the commander''s wife in the future."


    It happened that Ruge came in with the newly picked flowers. When she got the news, she immediately congratulated her. Even though Rouge was crying, in their eyes, it was crying with joy, and it was because she could not bear to cry for the queen.


    "In this case, I thank the empress for her gift Thank you for your gift Rouge "Order..."


    Hands back down, palm up, to Su Yueru heavy kowtow, even kowtow three times, just holding the jewelry box stood up.


    "The maidservants congratulated aunt rouge and the empress."


    The eunuchs who were waiting on one side were half blessed and said.


    Rouge heart is covered with a touch of bitterness.


    Su Yueru on the bright eyes, suddenly understand everything.


    Their young lady has always been smart. She didn''t notice that she didn''t do anything before, but once she acted, she would show her handle.


    But miss But did not kill her, perhaps, in the eyes of the young lady, this is to give her a way to live.


    "What makes you so happy? It seems that this palace is coming at the right time..."

 Chapter 601

    Qian Xiangyu''s recent actions are constant, but during this period, Su Yueru has no intention to deal with her.


    "Like a song, tea."


    Not much nonsense, waved his hand, let people on the tea, convergence eyebrows in the mood, hang another pair of placid face.


    It has been said that people are born with a mask to live, or hypocritical, or cold or gentle, to what kind of people, what kind of mask to wear.


    "Sister, Xiangyu has found something interesting recently. I can''t wait to share it with you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and damp dungeon, the big oil lamp is beating and twinkling.


    A man in a black robe who covered most of his face came in quickly. The Yamen servant who was leading him at one side stopped in the middle of the walk. He leaned over and bent slightly. After the man jumped over him, he turned and left.


    There was no conversation at all.


    The visitor walked all the way to the end of the corridor and opened the chain with a copper spoon.


    The clatter of the chain caused the attention of the woman inside. She just raised her eyelids slightly and stood up immediately.


    The door of the cell was opened and she stepped forward two steps.


    "Are you here to get me out?"


    "Do you think you can go out?"


    With the man''s deliberately low voice, slender fingers will cover most of her face black cape off, showing a good-looking face, the person is not others, it is Su Yueru side, once the most trusted - Rouge!


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Cloud Niang''s eyes flashed a fluster, is he to let her to kill oneself to exterminate?


    "I have warned you not to come back, but you don''t listen. Do you know that you have already implicated me!"


    "But crescent moon is my daughter! If it wasn''t for me to leave the crescent, I wouldn''t have... "


    "It''s his intention that the Lord asked you to leave the crescent moon. By doing so, you almost ruined the great event of the Lord! Even if I help you out now, do you think you still have a place to live? "


    Yes, the horror of that man is that if he doesn''t want you to live in this world, even if you can escape, you can''t escape.


    "I didn''t want to, but Yan''er couldn''t, you know, he needs crescent moon, only crescent moon can save him, he is my only dependence..."


    Suddenly, he knelt down to rouge and grasped Rouge''s hand.


    "Good sister, you can understand my situation Please help me, save my words... "


    "There''s nothing I can do. I''ve come here to tell you that I think Miss has begun to doubt me."


    Cloud Niang a Leng, startled of see toward rouge.


    "How can You... "


    "Yes, I was the one who ambushed around her for the longest time. That was before I made a big move. In fact, I was not sure. But I felt very uneasy these two days. I think Miss must know something Although she has always said that she would point me out to Manli, as long as I express my unwillingness to leave her, she will not force me. I think at least it will be another period of time. "


    "Hiss You are here to stimulate me


    With a bitter smile, a touch of pain flashed in yunniang''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong with man Li? Commander of the Imperial Guard, the red man beside the emperor, what are you dissatisfied with?"


    Yeah, what''s wrong with man Li? She doesn''t like man Li, but This also means that he must leave Su Yueru''s side.


    And once she leaves The cabinet leader is bound to find a way to arrange other people around her.


    I don''t know what punishment I will suffer. I just don''t know how the people sent by the cabinet leader will treat Su Yueru, Yueya and zhe''er. This makes Rouge a little worried.


    She is not heartless, but she also has her helplessness.


    "I can''t leave her. I can help you save Yan''er, but you have to help me, too."


    Yunniang was stunned. She gathered her frivolous smile and looked at rouge.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Why should I lie to you?"


    Hesitated a moment, cloud Niang heavy point nodded, gritted teeth to say.


    "Well, I see."


    The rouge didn''t talk much, just slipped the things in her hand into yunniang''s hands, put on her hat again, turned around and went out.


    Holding the cold ice blade in her hand, yunniang''s mouth is slightly raised. A touch of sadness flashed on her beautiful face. She walked slowly to the grass bed and sat down. Suddenly, she hummed a little tune and fiddled with the broken hair on her forehead.


    Her whole life, ah, is under the control of others. She can''t help herself at all. She is just a piece of chess in other people''s hands, but she has been unwilling, struggling and resisting, in exchange for It''s endless darkness, sometimes even death is not liberation.


    But now At least she''s dead.


    Just, just


    When the news of yunniang''s death came, Su Yueru was mixing something. She held a small scale in one hand and a pair of tweezers in the other hand and pinched a herbal medicine. When her hands moved, the licorice in the tweezers fell back again, and her heart felt a little cold.He whispered to Gong e who came to report.


    "The palace knows that it''s the aunt of the palace. Although she can''t give her a thick burial, she can always give her a thin coffin."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Picturesque blessing of the body, these two days she has been close to Su Yueru, although compared to rouge to still worse, but always with Su Yueru side for many years.


    A lot of things can be handled in place, especially transparent, not much, a little bit transparent.


    "Buried next to the old man."


    In the end, it is the Su family, a thin coffin, a handful of loess, she can still allow.


    "Yes."


    After the last medicinal material is prepared, Su Yueru hands a package of herbs to Ruge.


    "It''s fried. You cook it yourself."


    "Lady, what''s wrong? Do you want to call Dr. Wei to have a look? "


    "No, don''t let anyone else know about it."


    There are some things that should not and cannot be kept.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the autumn sunset is beautiful, but the palace wall is too high. She has forgotten what kind of scene is outside the palace wall.


    Let a person carry a food box, then went to the flag imperial concubine''s Fu terrace, on the road but bumped into the soul not to give up yuan imperial concubine.


    Seeing Su Yueru, she turned around and left, but realized that it was very impolite. She quickly turned back and blessed Su Yueru.


    "I have seen the queen."


    "Can we not eat people in our palace? How can we run away when we see our palace?"


    Rare, Su Yueru said jokingly, in this harem, I''m afraid only this yuan imperial concubine can win her heart most.


    "No, no, the queen is so kind. How can she eat people? Besides, my concubines are not delicious, and I can''t eat them. "


    The eyeball son turned to turn, see to Su Yue Ru hand carry of food box.


    Think of in Su Yueru that tasted some delicious food, can''t help asking.

 Chapter 602

    "What''s the delicious food that empress installed here?"


    Maybe she was indulged by Su Yueru. The yuan imperial concubine was not afraid of Su Yueru. She blinked her smart eyes and asked, looking greedy.


    If in the past, Su Yueru will let people open the box and share it with her.


    It''s just this time, it''s not a good thing.


    "If Yuanfei''s younger sister likes it, she can go to our palace some other day."


    He made a look at Gong e who followed him.


    "First."


    That Gong e immediately understands, toward two people slightly blessing body, then go ahead of the rest.


    "I heard that the empress pointed out the rouge to Manli. I haven''t had time to congratulate the empress and the rouge girl."


    "My sister has a heart. I thank you on behalf of rouge. If there is something important in my palace, I won''t talk to my sister any more."


    Yuan imperial concubine quickly owe owe owe body, wait for Su Yueru''s sedan chair drive past just straight up.


    Squint eyes, found the direction of Su Yueru, heart a shock, think of that day flag imperial concubine warned himself


    I twisted my fingers, bit my lips, and finally chose to turn away.


    There are some things that she can''t stir up.


    ¡­¡­


    The small garden is beautiful, and the breeze blows over the high platform. It''s like a dream into the hibiscus country, the truth is blooming day by day.


    The hall was cold, and even the servants were not lively. They were silent and seemed to follow their own masters.


    "The queen has arrived..." Cut through the dead silence.


    The master inside led the servants to come to see him.


    This is Su Yueru''s first visit to Qifei''s terrace.


    It''s just that it''s not a good thing that she''s here.


    "I''ll see the queen."


    "Get up."


    In a short period of more than a month, Su Yueru has become more and more queen like.


    The red embroidered golden feifeng robe drags the floor, bearing a graceful posture. The green silk is tied up high, with Jiufeng Feitian hairpin in it. Every kind of jewelry is carefully selected and unique.


    Only the warm jade hanging in the neck and the cat''s eye stone ring on the ring finger of the left hand are the same configuration.


    It also seems to prove her unchanging heart.


    Qi Fei asked Su Yueru to sit on the high platform, and she was not polite. After all, her current status is so good.


    He waved.


    "Let''s all go down."


    The imperial concubine''s side Gong e hesitated for a while, slightly raised eyes to see imperial concubine''s one eye, and quietly looked at Su Yueru.


    On that person smile not smile of Mou son, immediately in the heart a startle, imitate in the heart that small abacus all saw through by her general.


    He quickly blessed his body and all of them retired.


    Su Yueru next to Gong e will also put down the food box, deftly back out.


    In such a big hall, only Su Yueru and Qi Fei were left for a moment.


    The imperial concubine of the flag glanced at the food box. She felt uneasy and pursed her lips. Her face was still calm.


    "I don''t know why the queen is here today? If you have something to do, just summon your concubine. Why bother your mother to go there in person? "


    "Some things should be solved by the palace itself."


    As he spoke, he opened the food box, took out the colorful ice plum butterfly shaped porcelain bowl with his fingers as long as scallion, and slowly handed it to Qi Fei, without making a detour with her.


    "Drink it while it''s hot. It won''t be bitter after a while."


    The flag imperial concubine is surprised, the hand a shake, originally is to pinch in the hand of translucent thorn wood fragrant chrysanthemum light Luo Ling fan "pa Ta" a, then so fell on the ground.


    After all Can''t hide it!


    Who, who sent the news?


    She can''t bear to think more. She is as smart as she. She naturally knows what medicine is in it.


    "Putong" a, red eyes straight to Su Yueru kneel down.


    "Queen, empress..."


    The voice chokes, does not speak first sobs.


    "Empress, I have never begged you or coveted your throne. Please let my son live."


    "Do you think the one in your stomach will live in front of you? It doesn''t belong here! "


    "I know that you are kind, and you are also a mother. You were so worried when the little princess disappeared. You should understand my feelings I beg the empress to spare our mother and son a way to live. "


    Say then "Dong Dong Dong" to Su Yue Ru heavy knock three ring head.


    Su Yueru slightly drooped her eyes and covered the pain in her eyes.


    Her hands are covered with blood. She has killed countless people, but she has never been contaminated with innocent life. In the future, she will only be an embryonic child. Has she made a life mistake?


    But he has to bear the consequences for his parents'' mistakes.


    So It''s too cruel.But it doesn''t belong here, and it can''t be born here.


    "You and I know in our hearts that this child can''t be born. You should be glad that this palace knows about it, not your majesty."


    If Mo Beichen, I''m afraid The death is not a unborn child, but Qi Fei and the whole Ye family behind her will be implicated.


    "But the child in my stomach is innocent!"


    "Aren''t those eunuchs who died in the plague because of your selfishness innocent? Have you ever thought that they also have parents, brothers and sisters? How many people are looking forward to going out of the palace to live their own life when they are 25 years old? How many people are about to survive, but because of the plague, they died alive in this deep palace! You are lonely in the deep palace, but which of us is not struggling in the deep palace? Why can you be so selfish without paying the price? Don''t blame this palace for its ruthlessness. What you have suffered today is the result of the decisions you have made! "


    What you suffer today is the result of the decision you made!


    What you have suffered today is the result of the decisions you have made.


    you are in a trance. Su Yueru''s words come and go in your mind.


    Flag imperial concubine decadent falls to sit on the ground, tearful.


    So she knows, so she knows!


    "Oh..."


    With a wry smile, I''m still deceiving myself. Who did I hide this little trick from?


    "Then why don''t you just kill me, since those people are innocent Queen, why don''t you just kill me! "


    "Do you think death is liberation?"


    Su Yueru raised her eyebrows, and her voice was full of melancholy.


    "You''re not afraid. I''ll bite you back and say that the queen is jealous and get rid of the Dragon son of the concubines in the harem!"


    "Is that the one in your stomach?"


    The flag imperial concubine''s heart jumps, slightly lowers eyebrows, fingers fondly caresses his slightly raised belly.


    "If I insist on saying so."


    "I''ve trusted him as much as you''re willing to take such a risk for your one."


    Can you believe it?


    Don''t need the other side''s explanation, also don''t need the other side''s many words, so Free to believe?


    Slightly surprised to see Su Yueru, ah The emperor and the queen are really in love.

 Chapter 603

    "What if I insist that the baby in my stomach belongs to your majesty?"


    "We have given you opportunities. If you don''t cherish them, we can''t help you."


    With that, Su Yueru slowly took back her hand holding the porcelain bowl and put the black medicine juice on the table.


    "This child, you are doomed to be unable to keep, whether it is his child or not, remember, here is the harem."


    She got up gracefully and gracefully. She was not su Yueru, who had been here for the first time and was not afraid of anything.


    In the past three years, I have experienced a lot, learned a lot and accumulated a lot.


    Sometimes, after wearing the mask for a long time, it will merge with the original face. Sometimes, even I can''t tell whether it is the mask or the real self.


    Robe corner was caught, Su Yueru did not look back, that person still want to die.


    "The empress is kind. If you want to let me out of the palace, I will I''m sure I won''t come back


    Out of the palace


    Oh


    How can she promise others what she can''t do?


    "It''s your choice From the moment you choose to enter the palace, no matter what your purpose is, for Ye''s family, for yourself, for the sake of one person, for the sake of glory, for the sake of wealth or for other things, you give up your love. You not only give up your love, but also enjoy the glory and wealth in the palace, consolidate Ye''s position, but also think of your sad love ¡­ Oh Ridiculous! There''s no perfect thing in the world that makes you happy. "


    "It''s not fair! It''s not fair at all! Why can you and your majesty stay together and love each other? Why can your majesty not touch other concubines in the harem for you? Why should I sacrifice my happiness for the Ye family? "


    Fair! Oh, there is nothing fair in the world!


    She and Mo Beichen can have today, is not from the sky.


    She knows how much she has paid and how much mo Beichen has paid.


    Is this kind of thing of emotion decided by fate?


    "It''s impossible to get out of the palace. Haven''t you seen it? The palace walls are too high for you and me to get out. "


    I can''t go back.


    Slowly turn around and look at the crying flag princess.


    "How to choose It''s in your hands. "


    Is to keep the present status, and her lover and the Ye family behind her, or pull everyone to be buried with her.


    For a long time, the flag imperial concubine just slowly straightened up the body, stretched out a hand to carry that black medicine juice.


    "I will remember All that I have received today is from the queen. "


    Then look up and drink the bowl of Chinese herbal juice!


    Brown juice along the white neck slide into the lapel, slowly into.


    Then put down the porcelain bowl, only a stack of preserves on the table, where there is Su Yueru''s figure.


    "Oh Hehe Ha ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    Tired back to Jiaofang hall, Su Yueru pinches her eyebrows and leans on the imperial concubine''s couch with a headache. On one side, the silver plated eight treasure lamp is beating with a small flame. She walks forward slowly and says something in Su Yueru''s ear.


    "Niang Niang, the slaves are all arranged."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly, and subconsciously stroked the cat''s eye stone ring on her ring finger. She couldn''t do some things by herself. Why didn''t she let others go.


    "Send her out of the palace."


    "I understand that people have been arranged outside to take care of me."


    Picturesque pause, muttered.


    "I just don''t understand why she should be so kind to her It is clear that she will die. "


    "Life, born, will die Why let yourself live too hard. "


    "What happened to the crescent moon?"


    "I took the medicine and went to sleep with the little prince."


    Picturesque one by one.


    Su Yueru also wanted to get up to see her. She looked at the sun outside. It was so late It seems that Mo Beichen will not come here tonight.


    He waved his hand to show that it was nothing. Suddenly he thought of rouge and sighed.


    "After all, I''ve been with the palace for so many years, so I can''t afford to be embarrassed in terms of dowry."


    "Don''t worry, madam. It''s a happy event. Naturally, I won''t treat sister Rouge badly. It''s getting late. Does the empress want to rest?"


    Or long live?


    I opened my mouth, but I didn''t say what I said.


    "To prepare a bowl of Tremella porridge for our palace, your majesty has many opportunities every day. If he doesn''t come to visit our palace, we should do our duty as a queen."


    Such as the picture on a hi, quickly nodded.


    "It''s right for the empress to think so. Long live we are such a good person. I didn''t feel very happy when I saw the trouble between the empress and her majesty a few days ago. I didn''t feel well at all."


    "When is the mouth so sweet? Get ready. "


    "Yes."


    Picturesque blessing body, quickly turned and ran out.Su Yueru in the house unloads her jewelry. She feels relaxed and turns her neck a little.


    The rouge outside the door looks at Su Yueru inside through the gap. Her eyes are slightly moist. She listens to the words just now.


    Even if the empress has begun to doubt herself, even if she has reached this point, she still has her own place in her heart.


    Let her get married.


    How can she not know that it is not the best choice and ending for her to marry Manli and stay away from this chaotic place?


    But she left How to deal with the young lady, she will not know, will not be able to respond in time.


    Miss, you have treated me and gouache as sisters since you were a child. How can I fail you.


    Turn around quietly and leave quietly.


    The moonlight is as thin and cool as water


    Su Yueru, dressed in pink gauze, makes people carry food boxes and sit on the shoulder of Hua cuiyunfeng. She is carried from Jiaofang hall to Mo Beichen''s imperial study by the little eunuch.


    Not nearly sound, then listen to inside spread Mo North Chen''s a nu scold!


    "Bandit! This is a group of barbaric bandits at all


    "Your Majesty, it''s tolerable to burn, kill and plunder our country so much at our border. Who can''t bear it?"


    Inside came the voice of Jinluo, which had not been seen for a long time. It was low, obviously with displeasure and full of unwillingness. It was more dissatisfaction and anger against this despicable act.


    Su Yueru was a little stunned and frowned deeply.


    Leaving the country?


    This unreasonable thing!


    At the beginning, the treaty was clearly signed, and it was broken in less than two years!


    This song is not credible!


    "What do you think of Aiqing?"


    Inside came a whisper, it seems that no one is sure to pay attention, or, the individual heart has their own ideas, just For a moment, no one dared to be the first bird.


    "Say it


    Mo Beichen''s low voice, clearly not sulky, but with a strong sense of oppression, in a moment that the original whisper instantly disappeared, a moment later, a military general said.


    "I want to fight!"

 Chapter 604

    "What do you know? Those are just external troubles and skin troubles. At present, the most worrying thing is internal troubles. All of those people are waiting for us to make the wrong move. They expect us to fight a long-lasting war with our country, so that the imperial court can not get rid of the entanglement of the other three countries and consume the limited power of the imperial court. Then, they come out to support the overall situation and settle in Luoyang and crown the hall The emperor, take his place


    Mo Beichen cold hum a, a fist heavy hit on the table, the shock of the table and Tian white jade tea cup all followed a vibration.


    "Well, now the imperial court has become a barrier for those people to guard against the Three Kingdoms!"


    "Your Majesty, calm down..."


    All of them called together. Su Yueru listened. There were at least four or five people in the meeting.


    She lowered her eyes slightly. What happened in the court? How could she not know?


    Also because of some children''s love and Mo Beichen make unhappy, let him worry.


    Her queen''s duty is to rule the harem, so that Mo Beichen has no worries?


    Just listen to the people inside.


    "But you can''t just stand by! We understand Mr. Wei''s concerns, but we can''t ignore the lives of the people on the border. Now we can''t ignore them. In a few days, those who leave the country will become more and more arrogant. They will cross the fourteen states of Yanyun, cross the Qin River and attack Luoyang as they did in those years! "


    It seems that this person is also Mo Beichen''s confidant, also followed him to experience that year.


    Inside a few people, should be mo Beichen''s confidants.


    But the man didn''t say anything to himself.


    "But at present, more serious civil strife is looming. I think Mr. Wei is right. To fight against foreigners, you need to govern your majesty."


    "But..."


    "Come on, come on, the public says that the public is reasonable, and the old lady says that the old lady is reasonable. Do you want to fight or not fight? When and how do you fight? Do you have a detailed plan to fight Aiqing?"


    Mo Beichen this words a, when even let those who mumble to hit all wilt.


    "What you Aiqing said is all right. You have to worry about fighting. If you don''t fight, you have to worry about not fighting. I''m the emperor. We should not only consider the internal worries, but also prevent the external difficulties."


    "However, your majesty, if we allow our departure to continue to be so arrogant, let alone say that the people of Daqi are suffering, the border is tight and the war is raging, which leads to the low morale of Daqi. If the other two countries see that Daqi has no strength to fight back, what can we do if we take advantage of the fire and rob the other countries just like the departure."


    "Yunqing is right."


    "What general Yun said is really reasonable, but now Daqi has been badly damaged and the National Treasury is empty. What shall we fight with? Your majesty "I advocate..."


    "This battle is to be fought, but Mr. Wei is right."


    Before her voice fell, she saw Su Yueru wearing a plain robe, a white robe, a hairy collar around her neck, carrying a food box in her hand, pushing the door open and coming in.


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at the woman who seemed to come out of the painting.


    Everyone can''t help but walk away.


    Mo North Chen light cough a, immediately is to wish to dig out the eye bead son of these people.


    His face was obviously heavier.


    If just now that facial expression still is some gloomy, but now is Rainstorm is coming!


    "Why are you here?"


    Mo Beichen, with a cold face, stands up from the Dragon chair and goes to Su Yueru. He reaches for Su Yueru''s hand with strong possessiveness. He pulls off his robe from the screen of ebony wood carving inlaid with flying dragons. With a big hand, he wraps Su Yueru tightly.


    "I have seen the queen."


    Su Yueru slightly waved her hand and let Mo Beichen walk to his dragon case.


    "Seeing that the lamp of your Majesty''s imperial study was still on, I didn''t go to other concubines. Thinking that your Majesty must still be busy, I decided to send a bowl of tremella lotus seed soup for your majesty. But I didn''t expect that you were all here, but this lotus seed soup was just one It''s very late today. You are all hungry, picturesque. "


    "The maid is here."


    "Tell the imperial dining room to prepare some more snacks and send them over."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Picturesque owe owe body, then immediately back out.


    "The queen has a heart."


    People say that, but it''s hard to avoid dissatisfaction. The harem is not allowed to do politics. It''s true from ancient times to the present. Although she is the queen, she''s just a woman. How can she have a say in court affairs.


    Just now outside eavesdropping on it, but also such a high sounding come in, also inserted words!


    "I just overheard your discussion outside. Although I''m a woman, I have some ideas and opinions. Would you like to hear them?"


    "The empress is erudite and versatile. Naturally, I''d like to hear her opinions."


    Wei Changqing takes the lead to say, get Mo Beichen''s eyes of a commendation.


    Man Li quickly connected it.


    "I''d like to hear it, I''d like to hear it."


    Just now by Empress Niang pointed to the marriage of man Li, see Su Yueru, already happy can''t find north, repeatedly nod."Then the Palace said some of its own opinions without shame."


    Su Yueru naturally knows that some of these people don''t pay attention to themselves, but she doesn''t care. As long as she can help Mo Beichen, what about other people''s opinions?


    "Just as Mr. Fang Caiwei said, today''s internal worries are the most serious among them. The National Treasury is empty, so we can''t allocate funds from the national treasury. However, it''s not easy for us to fight against leaving our country before we recover our strength."


    With that, Su Yueru looked around at all the people, and saw that they didn''t have the color of defiance. She also gave Mo Beichen a smile in her eyes, which virtually encouraged her and emboldened her.


    Be afraid of what, say wrong, also have mo Beichen to take.


    He went on.


    "The word" Ren "is a knife in my heart. I don''t want to feel unhappy in my heart or in my body. The only way is to Both ways! "


    "Both ways? This Is this a fight or not? "


    "At that time, our palace signed a peace treaty with general Ning chaoguning, the general who left the country. At that time, it promised that as long as we withdraw our troops, we would not harass our Daqi border within ten years."


    Ten years, enough to breathe and recover, but she never thought that Ning Chao song club was a man who didn''t believe what she said!


    Su Yueru didn''t notice the slight change of Jinluo''s face in the journey, and then she dropped her head slightly.


    "I don''t know whether this contract is valid or not, but I think we should give it a try."


    "If that person is afraid of this contract, then he shouldn''t send troops to attack the border of Daqi. The empress thinks that leaving the country obviously doesn''t want to comply with the agreement."


    "Maybe someone stirred it up. Your majesty, empress, Chen was captured for two years, and he knew something about Ning Chaoge. This man seems cruel, but he is also a man who keeps his promise. Chen thinks that there must be some of them..."

 Chapter 605

    "Mr. Jin, I think people think so well! Or did you really get bewitched by that man and make peace with him? "


    The speaker was just muttering that he wanted to send troops and beat general Yun.


    As for martial arts, if there is no war, how can they be used?


    But what he said was really ugly, and even a little insulting.


    Mo said that Jinluo''s face was a little ugly immediately, even Su Yueru and Mo Beichen''s face were not happy.


    "Presumptuous! In front of me, how dare you do that


    Mo North Chen low scolds a, that cloud surname general immediately like swallow fly general, complexion is ugly, lowered head.


    "I said something wrong."


    "You should compensate Lord Jin."


    General Yun was stunned, but he knew that she was the king, and he was the minister.


    Even if there is not willing, but still said.


    "It''s the end. I hope Lord Jin won''t take it seriously."


    Although Jinluo was a little cautious, he never wanted to be a loser.


    But also won''t show at the moment, slightly narrowed squint eyes, in the heart calculate, wait for the palace to have you good-looking!


    On the surface, he pretended to have nothing to do with it. He laughed a little, and the fox''s eyes were shining.


    "It''s all right. We all want to discuss the border affairs. The general is a little resentful at the moment, and it should be."


    Two people hypocritical compliment some time, and listen to Su Yueru slow voice said.


    "I know that your generals are dissatisfied with the proposal of our palace. They also think that our palace is in the harem. Have you heard that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of our country?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Yueru.


    "No? Now you hear that? "


    "Apart from the fact that every man has his own rules, this palace is the queen of Qi, the mother of a country. For the sake of the people of Qi, I should have a place here!"


    Su Yueru''s words let several generals droop their heads in shame.


    In particular, general Yun suddenly thought of something and looked up in amazement.


    At the beginning, I only heard that the princess, who was the king of Qi at that time, went to the frontier alone. She not only rescued general Jin, who is now the general of protecting the country, but also turned the decadent situation into a new one, which they admired.


    Such a prodigy, but with a bad face.


    Just now, the queen clearly said She signed a contract with general Ning.


    That means Is the queen in front of her the princess of Qi?


    Stunned stare big eyes, but found several other generals a face calm, obviously is already guessed.


    They were both surprised and annoyed. They were officials of the same Dynasty!


    How also don''t remind him, harm of he nearly offended empress empress.


    "Who is willing to take the alliance signed by general Ning and the palace to this trip?"


    Everyone was stunned. It turned out that the empress meant to be here!


    "This..."


    "I''m willing to go."


    Suddenly Jinluo stepped forward and said.


    Mo Beichen, who hasn''t said a word all the time, has a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. His fingers are knocking on the table. Everyone is waiting for him to make a decision.


    In the final analysis, Su Yueru''s proposal is only a suggestion. Whether to implement it in this way or not, the decision-making power is still in Mo Beichen''s hands.


    "Taige in the Shi Lang Jinluo listen to the order."


    "I''m here."


    "I don''t want to know what the result is. I will come back safely."


    Jinluo''s heart moved. He thought that Mo Beichen wanted to make him have to succeed, but he didn''t expect that


    "The Minister receives the decree."


    "Yes, but it''s very risky. If not, what can we do?"


    "If you don''t succeed, you will fight. Those who violate the great power of heaven will be punished even if they are far away!"


    General Yun doesn''t understand. Since the fight is between the left and the right, why does the empress have to work so hard.


    "But the Treasury is empty..."


    "My concubines are willing to take the lead and do everything in a simple way. From tomorrow on, the expenditure of the palace will be reduced, and I will ask all the ministers and merchants to donate. If my concubines are not talented, I will donate some dowry to the Treasury when I marry with them."


    Su Yueru blinked her eyes. In fact, she had another silver mountain and another Ru Ji. Originally, she wanted to wait for Mo Beichen to take off the burden on her shoulders, so she traveled with him around the world. She didn''t have to worry about the economy. She could eat and drink for them several times.


    But at the moment, she decided to take the money from the people and use it for the people.


    In this way, it is empress Qi''s bearing!


    There was no hesitation, no privacy.


    All of them were surprised and looked at Su Yueru in amazement. They were all impressed by her bearing.


    Looking at Mo Beichen, I read out the light color of heartache from that person''s eyes, more appreciation.


    "I''m proud of you."


    He lowered his voice and whispered in Su Yueru''s ear.


    Su Yueru lips slightly Yang, such she, is the real she!Instead of worrying about the trivial matters in the harem, or racking one''s brains to deal with a concubine, her talent and knowledge should not have been used in those places!


    "The queen is wise..."


    Wei Changqing put down the tea cup he was holding, folded his sleeves, and took the lead in kneeling down to Su Yueru, with a heavy kowtow. The rest of the people who were still in shock also instantly recovered and knelt down to Su Yueru.


    In the past, I always felt that the queen was a princess of other countries. She must be delicate and arrogant, but I didn''t expect that


    She is the original Princess Qi!


    That woman does not let men!


    Such a woman should be the mother of a country after a dynasty!


    "Wait, listen to the queen."


    Mo Beichen has not been robbed of the limelight of anger and displeasure, some, just proud of Su Yueru.


    In his life, the smartest thing he did was to marry Su Yueru!


    Firm and stubborn choice of her


    "In that case, let''s go. Tomorrow, I will see your draft plan."


    "Wait for me to take orders."


    The crowd answered and backed out.


    Wei Changqing and Jinluo finally leave. Ben still has something to say to Mo Beichen, but seeing the two people''s eyes like glue, they pursed their lips together and stepped back.


    Waiting for everyone to retreat, Mo Beichen just picked Su Yueru up.


    "Not angry with me?"


    "How dare I be angry with you."


    Su Yueru said, take out the lotus seed soup from the food box and put it in front of Mo Beichen.


    He sat obediently on his knees.


    Mo Beichen''s big palm subconsciously pastes on Su Yueru''s belly.


    How he hopes to leave this little life behind


    But for her, this life means that life can''t stay!


    Son, don''t blame your father for his ruthlessness. It''s only strange that you didn''t come at the right time


    "Try it. It''s a little cold."


    "If it''s cold, I''ll take it. As long as you feed it yourself, even if it''s poison, I''ll take it."


    "What can I do to feed you poison? I''m too young to be a widow."


    Su Yueru snorted and scooped the thick lotus seed soup to Mo Beichen''s lips.

 Chapter 606

    "Why don''t you tell me what happened? Don''t you believe me, or don''t you want me to know? "


    "I just got the urgent report this afternoon. You have been worried about the crescent moon and rouge these two days. For one thing, I didn''t have time to tell you. For another thing, I will take care of it."


    Su Yueru snorted and said discontentedly.


    "Your proper handling is a dilemma? Now that you are the emperor, you should not only weigh the pros and cons, but also take the overall situation into consideration. In whose hands is the power of troops and horses? Who is in charge of finance? A Qian family, a fallen Chang family and Jin Yao, you need a lot of money. Don''t think it''s shameful to ask for a woman. "


    "You''ve seen me through. I feel like I''ve been peeled off by you. I don''t know where to put my face."


    Mo North Chen explored to probe a hand, express helpless of say.


    Su Yueru reaches out her hand to scratch the man''s face.


    "What you ask for is not a woman beside you, but a woman of your own. Your wife and I have half of your property. Without your help and contacts, Ruji can''t do so much."


    In any case, Su Yueru''s words moved Mo Beichen, and his heart was even more touched than words.


    "Leave that dowry. I can''t let you suffer all the time."


    "Money is something out of one''s body. You can earn money if you lose it. You are right this afternoon. I am the queen of Daqi, and you are the emperor of Daqi. Before men and men, husband and wife, we are still shouldering the rise and fall of the whole country."


    "I''ll borrow it from you. I''ll return it to you in the future."


    "Well That''s three percent of my interest. "


    "Well My whole world is yours


    Su Yueru smiles, but no more words.


    "Yueru, have you ever thought about what to do if you lose?"


    Su Yueru hands action meal, slightly drooping eyes, long sigh, for a long time, just said.


    "Yes. When you were king, when you told me you wanted to get this position, I thought about it


    "At that time, what did you think?"


    "At that time, I thought, if you win, I will share the prosperity of the world with you. If you lose, I will accompany you to make a comeback."


    Mo Beichen Leng a Leng, for a long time just low smile export, but Su Yueru can''t see the place, but slightly red eyes.


    This is probably the most beautiful love story he has ever heard.


    You are proud, but I am not proud of you?


    "This battle must be fought."


    In fact, Mo Beichen has made a decision in his heart for a long time, but now his internal worries are really not the most suitable time for war.


    "Two years ago, Qi was in a state of great vitality. Although there was a lot of waste waiting to be revived, there were constant internal and external troubles. As a result, our morale was wasted and our national prestige was lost. This situation must be completely reversed in the future! I want to tell the world and other three kingdoms clearly that I am afraid of Mo Beichen''s great Qi. Even if it is full of holes, you can''t be afraid of it! From then on, the attack and defense changed! Kou can go, I can go too! "


    Looking at Mo Beichen like this, Su Yueru''s heart is moving. Fortunately Fortunately, she just made the right decision.


    "Now, the most urgent thing is to call Jin Yao back. She has the most fights with Li Guo. She also suffered a big setback in her hands when she left the country last time. Now, if Jin Yao leads the army again, her morale will be greatly boosted, and she will be timid when she leaves the country."


    "Oh..."


    Mo Beichen low smile, but no one should, just in Su Yueru''s cheek rubbed rubbed.


    "Jinyao is a woman after all."


    "What? Do you discriminate against women? "


    Mo Beichen quickly raised his hand to surrender.


    "Of course not. How dare I? I mean, she''s not too young. It''s time to talk about marriage. I promised old general Jin that she would be a good match. "


    "Yeah..."


    Su Yueru pats her head and regards Jinyao as a superwoman.


    I almost forget that in this era, women are already old girls after they are 18 or 19 years old.


    Jinyao, for the sake of Daqi, really delayed a lot.


    Especially she and that young master li


    Long sigh, Su Yueru asked.


    "Then you have a choice?"


    "I''ve already left people''s excuses there. It depends on your brother''s ability if I succeed."


    Su Yueru''s understanding of Kang Yanliang This It''s really a question mark.


    "But If there is a fight, no one is more suitable to fight than Jin Yao. "


    "You''re ignoring one person."


    Su Yueru puzzled to see Mo Beichen, saw that person unpredictable smile, hands ring chest.


    "I have also led the troops to fight with Li Guo. I think that in Li Guo, my reputation is obviously stronger."


    "If you can make the other party surrender unconditionally just by being famous, I agree that you can win the war without any difficulty. But my dear majesty, what''s your status now? If you don''t take charge of the overall situation in the central government, Qian is ready to move. Don''t forget that there is another Jiang state in the eye. "Even though Su Yueru and Bai Yun have some friendship, it''s really It''s not worth mentioning.


    "In the state of Jiang, I can discuss with Kang Yanliang and let Dongjia come forward to contain him."


    "No, Dongjia can''t move, not to mention that the emperor''s brother is also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. The imperial concubine and the king of Jin are not good goods. Just in case of a fight It is bound to form a four nation war, then But it''s really a mess. "


    "The world has been peaceful for a long time. It''s time for chaos!"


    Mo Beichen hums and suddenly holds Su Yueru up.


    "Well, it''s all about the old man. It''s late at night. You should have a rest."


    Then he picked up the man.


    "Go to your palace."


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden death of imperial concubine Qi soon burst into flames in the palace. Everyone said that the empress was ruthless and could not tolerate sand in her eyes. First, the most arrogant and domineering imperial concubine Chang fell down, and almost even the family of Chang behind her was removed. It was said that the imperial concubine Qi was pregnant with a dragon heir. The empress was afraid that the other party would become a prince than her husband, so she killed her.


    In a word, it''s said that it''s true and false, but no one knows. All they know is that before that, the empress did go to fuyuntai in person.


    Then this flag imperial concubine then inexplicably suddenly died!


    It''s impossible for people not to get in touch with the queen.


    However, Mo Beichen only calmly said, "according to the concubine etiquette buried thick" and then no other words, even did not let the people of the Ye family look at the body.


    However, this matter passed quickly, because there was a bigger thing that overshadowed the limelight of this matter.


    That is, there may be another war.


    And those who met Su Yueru in the imperial library that night and heard Su Yueru''s remarks naturally would not believe that Su Yueru would do such a thing. How many people could say those words and donate all her gold and silver to the Treasury?

 Chapter 607

    How can a person with such a mind be a person with a small stomach?


    But Su Yueru, no matter what the crazy talk outside looks like, is only worried about one thing, that is, Jinluo is going to What we can get.


    Counting her fingers, Su Yueru said, "how many days has Jinluo gone?"


    "Since I went back that day, I left before dawn. It''s only one day since then. Even if I fly, I haven''t arrived."


    Mo Beichen said as he lit the memorial with the cinnabar ring in his hand, and two sword eyebrows came together.


    Suddenly, he snorted heavily and slammed the pen on the table.


    "Who is this man? He''s so brave. I''ve ruined you in this storm! There are also rules and regulations on this, listing a series of charges against you, what jealousy! What harem does politics, what lawlessness! What a load of nonsense


    Su Yueru chuckled, took the memorial in his hand and looked at it carefully, not angry but smiling.


    "I think what I said Well It''s quite like that. "


    "I asked Manli to take someone to copy him!"


    Su Yueru gave him a glance, and didn''t stop him. Instead, there was a kind of "you go, I won''t stop you." I mean.


    "The mouth grows on other people''s face, you and I can''t stop them. How can we say that even if we can stop it on the face, what about the heart? What about ideas? Can you copy this person, can you copy all the people who have opinions on me? Just fame I don''t care


    Shrug your shoulders. As long as it''s good for him and can help him, what about the bad reputation?


    Just like empress Lu, you don''t want to have a bad reputation, but you can''t deny that she has the skill and ability.


    "You don''t care about your reputation, I do!"


    Dissatisfied with the fact that she doesn''t care about her reputation, Mo Beichen reaches out his hand and takes people into his arms.


    "You needn''t have done that. I''ve wronged you."


    Su Yueru low smile, curved eyebrows, fingertips in Mo Beichen''s jaw gently across.


    "Before, I evaded the Queen''s position, even a little disgusted, I hate fighting, hate either you die or I live, but that night, let me understand one thing I''m your queen, but I''m also the national Mother of Daqi. At that moment, I was conscious of being a national Mother. In the past, my vision was too narrow. Your mind is much bigger than mine. What you installed here is the people of Daqi, and you It''s my whole world. "


    Her words make Mo Beichen very moved, and her heart is full, as if something is going to overflow. Her lips rub against her cheek, and her fingertips tap her nose.


    "You praise me very well. In my eyes, you are the best gift from heaven. To get you is the blessing that I have been cultivating for eight generations. Yueru You know, everything I do to you is for your own good For our future Believe me I won''t hurt you Never... "


    I put my head on the top of her hair, sighed and whispered. In the end, I didn''t know whether it was for her or for myself.


    She didn''t speak, just gently caressed the top of his hair.


    "I believe you All right, all right The wedding of rouge and Manli will be held these two days. Although everything is simple at this time, rouge has been with me for many years. I won''t treat her badly. There are still many things to do. I''ll go back to the Palace first. "


    With a kiss on Mo Beichen''s cheek, Su Yueru gets up and sweeps away the haze before. She seems to be in a good mood.


    Mo Beichen looks at the figure of that person, the heart is full of melancholy.


    A man turned out from behind the veil. He was dressed in a green shirt, with a jade crown on his head. In his slender hands, he had a small eight treasures hollowed out heater. His pale face made him more red lipped and white toothed.


    "Reluctant?"


    "That''s my flesh and blood. I''m reluctant to part with it."


    "But you know, it has been three months. If you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, if you let Yueru realize its existence, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to do Furthermore After all, you have to do it. If you drag it on, you''ll do some harm to Yueru. "


    Wei Changqing said everything, Mo Beichen is not do not understand, just


    How did you tell him to be cruel!


    Gloomy face, for a long time, just spit out a turbid gas, slow voice said.


    "Are you sure Don''t let her know, and don''t hurt her? "


    "Believe me, I don''t want her hurt more than you do."


    Painfully closed his eyes, he couldn''t do it, it was his blood and bone, but he didn''t dare to let Su Yueru accompany a little thing who didn''t know whether she could survive. If she was doomed to be unable to survive, it would be better Before she found out Let her disappear Better than One more person is sad.


    "You don''t want to give up. How could I give up? Uncle Huang, although I envy you, I will never do anything that will hurt her But I can''t help it. I can''t guarantee it. What''s in her stomach... "


    Wei Changqing said, but some choked, it is indescribable sad heart, as if there is something blocked in general, there is a hand in his heart.Although it is not his blood, not his children, but his sad and uncomfortable, no less than Mo Beichen.


    "I can''t do it."


    He knows her too well. If she knows that she has a child in her stomach, she will not choose to leave. He knows the importance of having more children than her and why Su Yueru never doubts that she is pregnant again.


    It''s not that she''s so nervous that she can''t even find this, but At the same time that she trusts Wei Changqing and him enough, the child''s pulse is too weak. She seems to know that she won''t exist. It''s only now that Wei Changqing finds out.


    More importantly


    She hurt herself when she gave birth to zhe''er. After she gave birth to zhe''er, she didn''t have a good health. She fell ill All the doctors said she would not have another child.


    Su Yueru had been sad for this, but she also had crescent moon and zhe''er.


    "Then it''s up to me."


    Wei Changqing arched his hand and bowed to Mo Beichen slowly. Mo Beichen''s tall body was shocked, as if petrified. For a long time, Mo Beichen nodded his head slowly, as if he had made a great decision. He slowly leaned back and leaned back in his chair. His body was covered with dark air, which made people feel sad .


    "I can''t wait Don''t say that I can''t get rid of Tang Lian There is no peace in the whole Qi and even the four countries! "


    This is not to discuss, nor to inform, but a kind of Is bound to win the declaration!


    How can a man be called a man if he can''t protect his land and his children behind him!


    Wei Changqing didn''t talk any more, so he retreated quietly.

 Chapter 608

    Pepper room is full of happiness, red silk, red lanterns, red double happy words, red happy clothes.


    Gong e, who came and went, was busy. In the tray covered with red silk, there were a pair of jade Ruyi, a pair of gold-plated flower candlesticks, a pair of palace lanterns painted on glass screen, a pair of colorful ice plum butterfly porcelain vases, and a pair of golden bowls with mandarin duck and lotus petals Wait a minute. It''s all one-on-one.


    Different from the busy here, there is a pair of people sitting in the east corner corridor of Jiaofang. One is Su Yueru, the owner of Jiaofang hall It should be the host of the wedding, rouge.


    In front of them is a chessboard, not go, but a chess that no one has ever played in this era.


    When she was in Dongjia, when she had nothing to do, she would play two games with her elder martial brother. But she was often not the opponent of her elder martial brother, and the person didn''t want to let her, so she cultivated rouge and picturesque chess skills. Even zhe''er and Yueya had heard and learned some. Among them, the only one who could compete with her was Rouge in front of her eyes.


    In the Han Dynasty of Chu River, there are red and black chessmen on each side. On both sides are eaten chessmen.


    The situation has fallen into a stalemate, so we have to fight to the death and decide the outcome.


    Rouge raised his hand, Ma Zou RI, ate an elephant of Su Yueru.


    "Attention, miss."


    The next step is the general!


    "You''re giving me a horse for nothing."


    Su Yueru chuckles, and the gun jumps over one of the pieces and eats the fart horse with rouge.


    "As long as it''s what the lady wants, let alone a horse, it doesn''t matter to raise your hand and surrender, even if you want my generals to present it."


    "Well, that''s not good. Even when father and son meet on the battlefield, they don''t recognize each other, let alone On the chessboard, you can''t deliberately let me


    Whenever they speak, they should be like this, with trial and care, but do not say what they really think.


    When Wei Changqing arrived, Su Yueru was holding a chess to kill Rouge''s house. In front of her commander, there were only two soldiers, an elephant and a horse, who could stop her. However, she killed Su Yueru''s old Cao with a single shot.


    "Empress, doctor Wei is here."


    "Ask him in."


    Su Yueru said without raising her head.


    Soon, Wei Changqing walked in, followed by the little drug boy leading the food box, Wei Changqing motioned him to give the food box to himself, the little drug boy cleverly handed the food box to Wei Changqing, saw the man waved, the little drug boy then backed out.


    Su Yueru just slightly raised her head and glanced at Wei Changqing, but her eyes were unfocused. Instead of looking at Wei Changqing, she was still thinking about what to do next.


    He was not in a hurry to interrupt her. Rouge wanted to get up and salute Wei Changqing. He just waved her hand and asked her to continue to watch the game without saying a word until it was a foregone conclusion.


    Su Yueru just slightly relaxed tone, ask a way.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Last time I asked for your pulse, I found that your body was still very weak. Maybe it was the legacy of the last plague. I specially asked someone to boil some medicine."


    Then he took out a bowl of medicinal juice from the food box.


    Su Yueru just slightly frowned, and Wei Changqing said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not bitter."


    Su Yueru''s ear tip is slightly red. The appearance of being seen through makes her uncomfortable and gives a light cough.


    "I''m not afraid of hardship, I I''m just afraid of the heat. I''ll put it down first


    Wei Changqing did not expose her bad lies, but looked at her. For a moment, he wanted to do his best to protect her and her baby. But the impulse just made him move his fingers slightly and his throat rolled. Only by watching her drink with his own eyes and making sure that she was safe, could he be completely relieved.


    "If it''s cold, it''s not good."


    Su Yueru sighed. She was really afraid of drinking medicine. At the moment, she missed the fast and convenient western medicine.


    "Look, I''ve been growing meat recently. Don''t worry about it."


    Su Yueru is still dying, hoping that Wei Changqing can raise her hand and let her go, but the latter just has a light smile on the corner of her mouth, and her bright eyes look at her without forcing, but makes Su Yueru kind of I can''t bear to refuse such an impulse.


    It''s just Suddenly from the heart to drink medicine.


    First of all, her sunflower water has always been uncoordinated. Sometimes she won''t come because of the pressure. Sometimes because of the change of environment and place, it will lead to the inaccuracy of sunflower water. At first, she will try to keep it, but over time, especially after she gave birth to zhe''er, Su Yueru also means to listen to it.


    With a sigh, he took the medicine bowl and drank it with his head up. Although there was no bitterness, it slipped into his throat until his abdomen, but there was a burning feeling.


    "Miss, candied fruit."


    Rouge quickly squeezed the preserves into Su Yueru''s mouth.Su Yueru is just subconscious, but her spirit is in a trance.


    Put down the medicine bowl, but find that Wei Changqing has turned away his sight. I don''t know if he deliberately doesn''t look at her Or afraid to look her in the eye


    "I haven''t seen this kind of chess. Would you like to teach me how to play it?"


    Su Yueru was worried that she had no opponent. She wished someone could play chess with her. She quickly explained the rules, and Wei Changqing was such a thorough person.


    In the first two sets, he lost completely, but in the third set, he started to fight back. Soon Su Yueru was not his opponent.


    Su Yueru couldn''t hang up on her face, so she grunted.


    "I really taught my apprentice and starved my master."


    "That''s what master taught."


    With that, Wei Changqing quickly ate a horse.


    "I forgot, I forgot, my horse has two lives. I can save it once more, once more."


    As soon as she lifted her finger, Su Yueru quickly pressed it. She began to play tricks. When she said this, she turned pale and breathless, as if there was such a thing.


    Wei Changqing picks eyebrows, smiles low and takes back his hand.


    Later he found out that it was just the beginning.


    And then Her elephant could cross the river and said it was a little flying elephant. Wei Changqing just picked her eyebrows and asked, "what is a little flying elephant?"


    Su Yueru''s explanation is "a flying elephant with a big nose and big ears."


    Such a literal explanation makes Wei Changqing a little sad.


    Then he found out that her car could turn.


    "This It doesn''t seem very right... "


    "How long have you been learning? You don''t understand the rules. I''m a bumper car."


    So shameless, is also the potential to play on to the end.


    Wei Changqing put up with it again, but Rao is so, Su Yueru found himself lost in the game has become settled, unexpectedly with Wei Changqing that side of the taxi swallowed his handsome.

 Chapter 609

    "And why?"


    "This Maybe it''s the spies I trained on your side. Now it''s the key time and they will come in handy. "


    Su Yueru spread out her hand, with an expression of "I''m very wise", and let Wei Changqing swallow her words again. It''s really


    Dumbfounded shook his head, but secretly holding time, slightly observed Su Yueru''s face.


    I saw her face more and more pale, especially the lip petal, at the moment was no blood, forehead also began to fall down a bean big cold sweat.


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    Su Yueru waved her hand and suddenly frowned.


    "Just Some children have abdominal pain... "


    While she was talking, the strange pain made her hands and feet cold. Holding the edge of the table, she wanted to stand up, but suddenly felt that her feet were empty.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Rouge quickly reached out and helped Su Yueru up. She was worried in her eyes.


    Su Yueru frowned for a moment and shook her head slightly.


    "I I don''t mind... "


    As soon as the voice fell, the next body softened. Wei Changqing was ready and quickly reached out to take the man into his arms.


    "Help your mother to bed."


    Wei Changqing said in a cold voice, this is the first time that Rouge has heard Wei Changqing use this kind of cold voice without any emotion, and has never seen him like this.


    "Miss Miss


    All of a sudden, the red blood dyed the cushion she had just sat on. Wei Changqing put the man on the bed, turned his head and turned to a dull face of rouge, and said in a deep voice.


    "Go and make some hot water And This matter You''ll rot in my stomach till you die. "


    "For, why?"


    "Some things, you don''t need to know why, just do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru had a long and chaotic dream


    In my dream, I went back to modern times. When I was a child, I was taken back from the orphanage by my master. She had no name, only a code. The only thing she was good at was her life and death partner. She also had friends, but they all died.


    Later, she did not dare to make friends easily. She could not protect the weaker people, but she did not want to watch them fall down in front of her, only to make herself more cold-blooded


    "Yueru Yueru What do you dream about? Don''t want to wake up? Is there me in my dream Is there a philosopher


    All of a sudden, someone said something intermittently in her ear. It was buzzing. She just felt


    It''s noisy


    Her body was like falling into an ice cellar. Even though she was covered with a thick quilt and burning a stove, she felt cold.


    Dream, Xifeng found the way back, but she did not want to go back


    She told Xifeng that she could not let go of everything here. It was not glory or wealth, just because there were people she cared about.


    Suddenly heavy smoke dispersed, Su Yueru slowly opened her eyes, at first, just a weak white light, and then What is striking is mo Beichen''s tired face with a little bit of Hu dregs.


    "Thank goodness you''re awake at last."


    I moved my lips, but I couldn''t say anything.


    A cup of warm water quickly passed to her lips, she cleverly drank, feel roar that burning feeling much better, but straight at Mo Beichen, the dream of the kind of fear, let her now still have a lingering fear, fiercely grasp Mo Beichen''s hand.


    "I don''t want to leave you..."


    She never mean to let Mo Beichen know how much she likes him and how much she doesn''t want to leave him.


    Mo Beichen holds her in his backhand and kisses her on his lips.


    "I know, I know, and I don''t want to leave you No, I won''t leave you, and I won''t let you leave me None of us will leave. We will be together for the rest of our lives. "


    Mo Beichen, who has never been able to say nice love words, now talks about love words at his fingertips.


    Su Yueru showed a pale and tired smile.


    "Sleep again?"


    Su Yueru shook her head.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Mo Beichen was so shocked that he felt a pain in his heart. The pain was unspeakable and the pain was unspeakable It''s like killing him.


    "You It''s just that the sunflower water is coming, and my stomach is aching to fainting. "


    Su Yueru blinked her eyes. In the past, when she came to sunflower water, she just had a slight pain in her abdomen, and didn''t feel much And this time, how can suddenly Quick and fierce?


    Is it because I haven''t been here for months?


    "I had a dream."


    Su Yueru said slowly.


    "What did you dream of?"


    Su Yueru thought for a while, then said slowly.


    "I always feel There''s something Disappeared from my body... "


    This words, no doubt let Mo Beichen heart a pain


    Roar slightly choked, lips tightly pursed, holding Su Yueru''s fingers slightly tight."Good, sleep again."


    He leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He was afraid that He will hide his bad mood and be found by her.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. Please talk with me."


    "Well, I''ll be with you whatever you want to say."


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "You''ve been sleeping all day."


    "Where''s Jinlo?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. He''s all right now."


    "Jinluo is the only man in the family If a Yao is really with his brother, he will marry Dongjia In any case, we must keep a lifeline of the Jin family Jinlo can''t do anything


    For generations, the Jin family has made great contributions to Daqi, especially the parents of Jinluo and Jinyao, who both died on the battlefield


    Therefore, if the situation worsens, in any case, Jinluo can not play.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ve accepted the kindness of general Jin. Anyway, I''ll keep the lifeline of the Jin family. When he comes back, I''ll marry him."


    Su Yueru just nodded.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not the right time for me to faint. Rouge and Manli''s marriage..."


    "I''ve arranged that everything will continue as usual, but how about carrying people from your palace to Manli''s commander''s office, setting up a palace banquet, and worshiping in your house?"


    So no better, Su Yueru nodded, Mo Beichen said.


    "Just tonight So You''re going to sleep for a while. Later It''s up to you. "


    Su Yueru nodded and closed her eyes.


    Mo Beichen caresses Su Yueru''s forehead


    "Yueru Yueru I''ll be nice to you Will always be good to you Better to you than anyone else Sorry But I hurt you, I hurt our children... "


    This time words, Mo Beichen but didn''t say export, just secretly swear in the heart, not say and others listen, just Say to yourself, as long as you know it in your heart, that''s enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiaofangdian with colorful lanterns In the west side hall, rouge is also an aunt in charge. Naturally, she has her own independent bedroom. At the moment, there are bridal gifts and dowries tied with red silk in the room, red double happiness is pasted on the mother of Pearl bronze mirror, and Phoenix crown is on the table. At the moment, she is wearing a happy robe and sitting upright, looking at herself in the bronze mirror.

 Chapter 610

    As the song picturesque dexterity, soon for her to pull a beautiful bun, delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly swept powder, bright red lips more charming.


    "It''s true that Buddha wants gold clothes, and people want clothes. Our Rouge aunt is beautiful today."


    "What do you know? It''s refreshing at happy events."


    Behind them, Gong e said in unison, sincerely congratulating rouge.


    But obviously, Rouge''s mood is not very good, slightly wringing eyebrows, slender fingers holding the hands of the PAZI, apparently some gloomy face, can not see the joy of marriage.


    Until this moment, she really felt that Su Yueru didn''t want her and doubted her.


    And think of yesterday her complexion pale as ash, and that a bright red, heart is a twitch.


    "I want to see Miss."


    Suddenly he opened his mouth. He was holding a rhinoceros horn Jasper comb behind him to brush her hair picturesquely. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Rouge from the bronze mirror.


    "The empress is still weak. Your majesty and Mr. Wei have told you not to disturb her for the time being, so that you can be your bride."


    They didn''t let her see the empress. They were afraid that they would tell her about it!


    But your majesty, why Why not that child! That''s Miss''s child!


    "But I have something important..."


    "Nothing is more important than your marriage today, rouge. If you want to make your mother feel better, don''t let her down again."


    Don''t let her down again


    Yes, to compare, anyone''s betrayal or hostility can be forgiven for Su Yueru, but Rouge The more people she once trusted in her, the less she could forgive her betrayal.


    Maybe Su Yueru feels like this now.


    "I''m so picturesque. I''m afraid if I don''t talk about it this time, I''ll never have another chance..."


    "You''ve had many chances to say that, you know Lady let you go It''s already the best way to live for you. Don''t make a fuss. What''s good for you? "


    "You..."


    Rouge surprised to look up, from the bronze mirror on the picturesque eyes, heart slightly tremble.


    "Besides You and brother Manli are also in love. He has not married you for many years, and you have been married for many years. He even makes it a condition for you not to take a concubine. Why do you have to hesitate


    Yeah For her, Manli is really the best person.


    In her capacity, even if she becomes a maid in charge, it''s just a servant girl, but he''s not. He''s the commander, the official of zhengsanpin, the red man beside the emperor


    All in all, I am not worthy of him.


    "Well, look at how beautiful you are. Don''t be sad on a happy day. Let your mother see how sad you are."


    Rouge looks at herself in the bronze mirror. This is the first time that she carefully looks at herself in the bronze mirror today.


    Slender fingers slowly caress the cheek, such oneself I''m going to marry someone else I''m going to marry brother Manli What else is unsatisfied.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly raised, and a touch of sweet radian is evoked.


    "Well, the palace banquet will start later. The empress has given orders. Although it can''t be held in a big way, she will invite some relatives and friends into the palace to celebrate for you."


    "I Picturesque After I''m gone, you are the smartest one around me. You don''t talk much in the past, but I know that you are the most assertive and calculating. If you come here, you still lack some composure. You should stay more And I I''m sorry, miss... "


    Bit bit bit lip, rouge pulls picturesque hand, low voice says.


    "In the future, you still..."


    "What are you dawdling about? The auspicious time is almost over. Quick, quick, picturesque. You should put on the Phoenix crown for sister rouge. You haven''t seen it. You''re worried about big brother."


    Picturesque words haven''t finished, they were from the outside rushed in, such as song a voice to interrupt.


    Picturesque and rouge look at each other, then they don''t say more. Some words, now it''s not the right time to say, some words, it''s useless to say more, some words Even if not, the other party can understand.


    I put an apple in the hands of rouge, and then hurriedly covered her with a big red cap. At that moment, rouge suddenly moistened her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the brightly lit pepper room hall, red satins are hung on the walls, and red happy words are pasted on candlesticks and fruits.


    There are not many visitors. Even if Su Yueru treats Rouge as his sister again, he is just a maid in the eyes of outsiders. Manli is an official in the court, and he is a red man beside the emperor. There are many people who want to make up to him, but he is always proud. This may be his master.


    So the ostentation is not big, the people who can come are almost all Su Yueru who can name and have a good relationship.


    For example, Wei Changqing, master Xu and Xu Boran, and of course, Prince Zun and princess Rongle, whom we haven''t seen for a long time.


    Before a couple of new people arrived, the crowd began to quarrel.Su Yueru leans lazily on the cushion, looks pale and yawns.


    Not far away, Wei Changqing sat in his seat, and his face was not much better than Su Yueru.


    The corners of the mouth slightly curl, the wine in the hand is a cup after cup of non-stop.


    "Young master You can''t drink any more. "


    After all, the little fellow who followed behind could not help but remind him.


    If it had been changed into Liufu, he would have robbed him of his wine cup.


    Unfortunately Liufu has gone, and A dead man cannot come back to life.


    To that person''s words seem to have never heard of, looking at Su Yueru like this, his heart It''s not easy.


    I''d rather not see her, than see her haggard face, more importantly It''s self - made!


    The pain of frowning, slightly drooping eyes, cover the pain in the eyes.


    "Coming, coming..."


    I don''t know who first mumbled this sound. In the hall, there was a complete silence. Then came the sound of Suona. The court musician played this piece of joy.


    "Just let her go? Are you willing? "


    Mo Beichen lowered a voice and asked softly in Su Yueru''s ear.


    "If you have a lover, you''ll get married. What''s the trouble It''s not a distant marriage. In the future If you think about it, just call in the palace. "


    So Also for rouge, the best ending is always better than being around her and losing her life.


    Mo Beichen low smile, but did not say anything more.


    Soon, man Li was holding the big red knot, and the other end was in the hand of rouge.


    Across the brazier, came to Mo Beichen and Su Yueru in front.


    "Worship heaven and earth..."


    The master of ceremonies gave a high call, and they turned around and bowed down in the direction of the gate.


    "Two respects, your majesty Lady... "


    Two people turned a body again, to Mo Beichen and Su Yueru, again together worship.

 Chapter 611

    "Couple worship..."


    When the master of ceremonies said that, they bowed to each other again and said, "Li Cheng..." Man Li can''t wait to lift the cover of rouge.


    Under the hood, rouge looks shy, yes She is interested in Manli, and Manli is willing to marry her


    "Rouge..."


    Man Li''s face was full of excitement.


    "Kiss one Kiss one... "


    Rong Le wants to jump up. If it''s not for Mo Qilin, she will rush to them and help them.


    There was more noise around.


    Rouge''s face was crimson. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes in a slightly coquettish way. She was quite far away from the scene. She gave everyone a look with a simple smile.


    Made a "Shh..." Clean up, holding Rouge cheek, then "Baji" a mouthful.


    There was more excitement in the hall.


    Then they knelt down in front of Mo Beichen and Su Yueru to offer them tea.


    Mo Beichen and Su Yueru respectively took a cup, sipped it lightly, and then stuffed the red envelope into their hands.


    Some people have a lot of fun, especially a couple.


    Su Yueru looks at it with a smile, but her body is still a little empty. She is tired when she looks at it. She leans slightly on Mo Beichen''s body, and he doesn''t move. She just sits upright and sticks to her glass.


    I felt that the people in my arms were almost asleep, so I patted her gently.


    "Tired?"


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly and yawned a lot. Her whole body was weak and her hands and feet were cold. Maybe it was the coming of the moon and the cold weather. Anyway The whole person is not comfortable.


    "Then I''ll let them go..."


    Su Yueru is a catch.


    "Let them make a little more noise. "


    " I will take you back to rest. "


    Su Yueru hesitated, but still nodded.


    Is ready to get up, but only see Rong Le quietly came over, to Mo Beichen slightly blessing body line ceremony.


    "There''s no need to be polite when you''re happy."


    "I have something to say to the queen alone..."


    The implication can''t be more obvious.


    Mo Beichen picked pick eyebrows, slowly let go of Su Yueru.


    "I''ll give you only half the time."


    Arrogant finish saying, slender thigh a step, then walked not far away, but that eye still eyes covetously looking at this direction, as if as long as Rong Le has any improper behavior, will immediately rush up, will eat people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yueru ignored the sight and asked Rongle lazily.


    "I checked what you asked me to do last time There is nothing unusual in the account book I don''t think it''s someone doing something. "


    Su Yueru slightly coagulated eyebrows and nodded thoughtfully.


    "I know If you have such a big stomach, don''t do some dangerous actions. I''m scared even when I look at you. Don''t say the prince''s heart can''t stand it. Sooner or later, I''ll be scared out of heart disease by you. "


    Rong Le laughs and spits out his tongue.


    "OK, OK, I see. I''ll pay attention next time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Manli and rouge were more or less filled with a lot of wine. They helped each other and were staggered into the carriage.


    A few days ago, for the sake of Manli''s marriage, Mo Beichen gave him a new house, which is a courtyard with three entrances. It''s all arranged according to their own preferences. It can be seen that he has spent a lot of time.


    It''s a big day tonight. Manli murmured a lot with rouge in his arms. The hot wine gas sprayed on Rouge''s cheek, between his nose and his ears It''s itchy.


    Rouge red cheeks, holding people into the wedding room, Xi Po put down their tent with a smile, said a lot of flattering words, then took the maid back out.


    "Rouge Rouge I finally married you... "


    "I know How heavy are you... "


    "Do you know that I have been waiting for this day for a long time From the first time I saw you Ever since you kicked me in front of the pub I just like you I like it so much... "


    With the spirit of wine, he said all the words in his heart.


    It''s the first time that the rouge eye is hot Say that to her.


    Unexpectedly, this person fell in love with her so early


    "Later Then you disappeared with your wife Do you know, I''m worried about I''m worried If I don''t marry someone else, I want you to I want you... "


    "Me too..."


    Man Li whispered a lot with his arms around him. No matter how thin his Rouge was, he couldn''t help his attack. The scarlet wedding dress was soon stripped and left outside the gauze tent. It was a spring breeze all night


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before dawn, rouge woke up in a cold sight. Facing the gloomy eyes, rouge was shocked and almost screamed. But suddenly, he thought that there was someone else lying beside him, and quickly closed his mouth.The man hooked his lips with satisfaction.


    "If you don''t want your little lover to find out, come with me."


    Slightly open the lip and say with lip shape.


    Rouge slightly lowered eyebrows and eyes, and got off the bed lightly.


    But the man went out without saying a word. There was no sound at all, just like a ghost Let people just look at his back, from the heart shudder


    Bitter smile, in the end or hide


    He turned his head and took a deep look at the people on the bed. Rouge put on his clothes and went out with him.


    There are many flowers and plants planted in the nursery in the courtyard. A jujube tree has luxuriant branches and leaves. It will be full of fruit in the next year. Unfortunately, she may not have that chance.


    "My lord Well


    The voice did not fall, I saw that the man just slightly raised his hand, even the sleeve robe did not move, rouge then fierce man back two steps, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood, kneel on one knee on the ground, his face instantly pale as ashes.


    "I never raise useless people. Since you are no longer useful to me, what''s the use of keeping you here?"


    Tang Lian chuckled, "Ding..." With a loud sound, a dagger was thrown in front of rouge.


    Rouge was shocked. Looking at the dagger, he closed his eyes slowly.


    So, it''s time to meet


    Reach for the dagger on the ground.


    "My lord Rouge can''t do anything right, but Rouge has been with Miss for so many years She didn''t do anything hurtful My lord Can I leave Miss... "


    "Do you think you are qualified to ask for this seat?"


    The man gave a sneer.


    "Do you want me to do it myself?"


    The hand holding the dagger trembled for a long time. Rouge suddenly threw the dagger on the ground and bowed to Tang Lian heavily.


    "Please give Rouge another chance..."


    "Hiss What else can you do? "


    "I found abbess Huijing''s box and got a copy of the key. I can steal the things in it..."


    Tang Lian a listen, eyebrow slightly wrinkle, don''t have deep meaning of see Rouge one eye, suddenly throw the sleeve.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Remember, this seat can make you live or die!"

 Chapter 612

    Rouge married, close to serve, is picturesque and like song, sometimes Su Yueru is not used to no Rouge service, will be picturesque as rouge.


    The border issue with the departing country has not been solved, and it is not known whether Jinluo has been to the departing country.


    "Where''s Jinlo?"


    "I think we should have passed the fourteen states of Yanyun at this moment."


    "Five days Almost... "


    Su Yueru sighed and hoped that everything would go well in Jinluo, so Daqi and Baixin, who left the country, also suffered less.


    Su Yueru closed the book, slowly stood up and stretched.


    "Lady The empress is not good... "


    "What happened?"


    "Your Majesty is furious in front of you. It seems that something has happened to lord king!"


    "Didn''t you just pass the fourteen states of Yanyun? What can happen! "


    Su Yueru said as she walked out quickly.


    "It seems that there was a disagreement in the negotiation and people were detained. Some said that Lord Jin had surrendered to the departing country. Others said that Lord Jin had no clear relationship with general Naning. Some said that he wanted to cooperate with him inside and outside and take it to his Majesty''s country!"


    "It''s all Farting!"


    Su Yueru said a low curse. She didn''t even have time to take the sedan chair. She was afraid of Mo Beichen''s anger and would directly order to fight with Li Guo. For the present Daqi, it''s not suitable to fight.


    Hurry to Xuande hall, and you can hear Mo Beichen''s roar from a distance.


    "No one! It''s a bunch of losers! Keep the army for a thousand days and use it for a while! Now it''s time for Daqi to need people. They give me all kinds of excuses one by one. What can I do to support you? "


    "Your Majesty, calm down..."


    "Your Majesty Today''s urgent task is to find out the whereabouts of Lord Jin Maybe those are just rumors When general Jin was captured, it was rumored that he had surrendered and left the country! "


    "This time and that time, Jinluo and Naning song thing, spread the nose and eyes, in case he two..."


    "Lord Li, you said it was just a rumor. Have you seen it yet?"


    "Then Jinluo stayed away from the country for two years, and was almost killed by a concubine. If a concubine was not jealous, why did she..."


    "Even if it''s true, you just said that Lord Jin was nearly killed, and you should only hate Naning Chaoge!"


    "You..."


    "Enough!"


    Mo Beichen fiercely patted the table for a while, coldly swept the public of quarrel one eye.


    "In three days, I want to see the solutions. Now, let''s step down."


    Everyone wanted to say something more, but Mo Beichen said so, and he just cried out.


    "I''ll leave."


    He bent back and went out.


    Mo Beichen rubs his eyebrows wearily. Su Yueru walks in and stands behind Mo Beichen and rubs his temples for him.


    Mo Beichen leaned slightly and pulled the man into his arms.


    "Why not rest in the palace."


    "It''s boring to be bored all the time. There must be a reason for the sudden trouble when we leave our country. Before Jinluo sends us the exact news, let''s hold still."


    "You don''t know the rumors..."


    Su Yueru put her hand over Mo Beichen''s ear.


    "Just cover your ears and don''t listen."


    Mo Beichen low smile, pull down Su Yueru''s hand.


    "It''s too cold at high places. Everyone wants the world and the throne, but who knows how much it will cost to sit in this position. In fact, I''d rather be an ordinary person, as long as I care about my wife and son That''s it... "


    "Every family has its own difficult classics, and heaven will bring great responsibility to this people. We must first work hard, work hard, starve their muscles and bones These are just experiences. "


    After a pause, Su Yueru said again.


    "Jinluo is the only male and blood of the Jin family. No matter what, we can''t let him have something If he falls, he will be rescued at all costs. "


    "Don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety."


    He rubbed Su Yueru''s forehead.


    All of a sudden, there was an urgent report from outside Eight hundred Li urgent report... "


    They looked at each other, and soon the messenger came in and handed the urgent report to the eunuch in charge.


    Mo Beichen took it and took it apart. He was relieved immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yueru looks over her head and looks at the letter in Mo Beichen''s hand.


    "If Ning Chaoge is missing, leaving the country means that he has lost his right arm, and the eagle has lost its wings. In this way, he dares to challenge me!"


    Mo Beichen laughs and slaps the letter on the table.


    But Su Yueru sees another request of Jinluo with sharp eyes.


    He asked to lead the troops to the war!


    "Bring Jinluo back quickly."


    "If he resists the Edict and does not respect it, he will be directly bound back!"


    Mo Beichen added a sentence, the person under the hall immediately answered a voice "here!"Then he hurried back out.


    "Without ningchaoge, there will be no threat. Fight or not?"


    Su Yueru''s mood at the moment also relaxed a lot. It seems that there are still many contradictions within the country, especially the disappearance of Ning Chaoge I don''t think it''s that easy.


    Those in power Replacement, the first is to take just experienced heavy damage Daqi open brush, but unfortunately, I Daqi is not so easy to provoke, let people pinch round rub flat!


    "To fight is to fight! It''s just I''m in the middle of Who will fight? "


    It''s hard to recruit Jinyao back.


    "I can recommend one."


    "Who?"


    "Xu Boran With Hu tie, Hu tie has been fighting with Li Guo with Jin Yao before, and it''s time for his cousin to show his edge. "


    "Good, Xu Boran! Why didn''t I expect... "


    "As for funding I''ve asked Xiao Wu Xiao Liu to take out the silver mountain in Gannan. I''ve got it all set up. I''ve also contacted Zhaoyun villa They helped the tyrant. We let them off Zhaoyun villa at that time. Now it''s time for them to make up for their mistakes, weapons and so on Don''t worry. "


    Su Yueru''s words let Mo Beichen is very moved, seize Su Yueru''s hand, tightly wrapped in the palm.


    "I have you in my life. I don''t know what I want."


    "Please I''ll be yours in the next life, OK? "


    Sweet smile, pear vortex on both sides of the cheek looming, Mo Beichen in a good mood in her cheek down a kiss.


    "It''s up to you."


    The war with Li Guo is coming, but Xu Boran is summoned to the palace at this moment. What a smart man Mr. Xu is, he naturally understands the meaning of it and can''t bear it. How could Xu Boran not be the only son of the Xu family


    When Xu Boran arrived, Mo Beichen was standing in front of a huge topographic map. What he marked with red cinnabar pen was the terrain of Daqi, and the other three kingdoms were marked on the map.


    "I beg to see your majesty."


    "Get up, count up, I have to call you brother-in-law. There is no one else here. You and I don''t have to be so restrained."


    "Yes."


    Xu Boran answered in a low voice, but who is he? I''m used to it. Yueniang often says that this man is a piece of wood. Even if you carve on him, you can''t carve anything!

 Chapter 613

    "Come and see."


    He waved and let Xu Boran come forward.


    "This..."


    "The current distribution map of the four countries, here is our Daqi."


    "Your Majesty Want to know the whole world? "


    Xu Boran surprised to see to Mo Beichen, the words in the heart blurt out.


    "I have this idea But, at present, there is no such strength. "


    It''s not that Mo Beichen is not confident enough, just because he knows what kind of position he is in.


    "Do you know Qianji pavilion?"


    "A little bit."


    "I doubt that the chief of Qianji Pavilion What I want That''s it. "


    Pointing to the huge territory, Xu Boran is not so stupid as to think that Tang Lian wants this map. What he wants is the world on this map!


    "And Daqi was his first target. He spread a large net and laid it out for a long time. I sent mu''er to Qianji Pavilion for my own purpose Now, it''s time for me to close the net. You Would you like to help me


    Xu Boran a Leng, quickly lift knee, to Mo Beichen kneel down.


    "I will do whatever I can for your Majesty''s sake."


    "I don''t need your heart and your life I want you to The war of leaving the country Only win, not lose And Find out Ning Chaoge. I invite Jinluo back to Beijing, but I have to admit that there is a tacit understanding between Jinluo and Ning Chaoge If they are not antagonistic, they may be close friends. Therefore, I will let them do it in secret. You just need to help them in private. As for the others Remember, don''t reveal it to the queen. "


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    What does that mean?


    "He is my woman, and should enjoy himself under my wings, not experience the storm with me, do you understand?"


    Is to protect Instead of letting her go through it with herself?


    Xu Boran nodded his head.


    "You see, this is the border between Daqi and Liguo, this is Yanhe, this is the fourteen states of Yanyun. Once we fight against Liguo, we will raise our troops, and those people will have an opportunity to take advantage of it For example Some people with a bad heart, such as So Sending out troops is just a matter of fact If we can find Ning Chaoge and help him regain power, the contract signed with him before Yueru will be valid. At least I will have a chance to breathe for ten years I You can also concentrate on dealing with Tang Lian. "


    After all, his biggest goal now is to get rid of Tang Lian, and other None of them are in his goal.


    In his eyes, there is never the world. It''s impossible for him to give up Su Yueru for the world!


    What he wants is to stand side by side with her!


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Would you like to be my sword?"


    Xu Boran was stunned and nodded.


    "As long as your majesty believes in me, I am the sword in your hand. I will fight wherever your majesty points to!"


    "Good!"


    Mo Beichen is in a good mood. He laughs and claps his palm on Xu Boran''s shoulder. His face is full of satisfaction.


    "I''m not wrong, neither is Yueru!"


    "It is my duty to serve your majesty and fight for the people of Qi. I feel honored for this."


    "I will discuss tactics with you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Facing such a huge array, they seem to find a confidant. Mo Beichen finds out that Xu Boran is actually very talented. Although he seldom speaks, he hides all his wisdom in his stomach, waiting for him to accumulate thick and thin hair one day!


    And this time, it''s his chance!


    They chatted late into the night, until Wei Changqing came to ask for pulse, and then they stopped.


    Mo Beichen is still not finished, let it go to Jiaofang hall to see Su Yueru the next day, and then come to the imperial study to discuss.


    Mo Beichen is considerate of Su Yueru''s boredom in the palace, and she is really worried about leaving the country. If she keeps it from her, she will use her relationship to inquire about it. It''s better to let Xu Boran go and reveal some unimportant things to her. In addition, taking Su Yueru''s thoughts and relatives into consideration, so Xu Boran''s going is the best.


    "What makes your majesty so happy?"


    Wei Changqing glances at Mo Beichen. He is happy, and his heart is blocked. He puts the cushion on the table. Mo Beichen lifts his sleeve and puts his hand on it. Wei Changqing feels his pulse.


    "Xu Boran is a genius, maybe more suitable to be a general than Jin Yao."


    "General Kim is a girl..."


    Mo Beichen glanced at the man.


    "Why? If you are not interested in people, is it necessary for people to go to other countries? "


    "Your Majesty has his own caution. Don''t kneel down on me. I can''t afford it. I''ve married two princesses since I left my country In order to get closer, I should send a princess to Daqi It''s a pity that the little princess of crescent moon is too small The princesses left by the former Emperor either got married or died. Prince Dongjia was so interested in general Jin that his majesty pushed the boat along with the current... ""I know you''re smart. You can put some words in your heart better than you can say them."


    "Well Minister This mouth is not cheap, if not In those two years, the minister will fix the man. You should celebrate the suck of his mouth.


    Wei Changqing seriously said not serious words, gas Mo Beichen dangerous squint.


    "I can''t hear the sour taste."


    "If your majesty is free, I should show you my nose."


    Mo Beichen snorted and took back his hand.


    "How?"


    "Some control, it seems that the formula given by the queen has some effect, but One of them is medicine that I haven''t seen or heard. "


    "What is it?"


    Is there anything I don''t have in the imperial palace of Qi!


    "Luowang grass."


    "I thought it would be something like Tianshan snow lotus, Millennium ginseng and so on..."


    Wei Changqing gave him a "superficial" look, and let him feel it by himself.


    "What is this?"


    "I sent a letter to ask my uncle in Yaowang valley. Maybe he would know something about it."


    "I''m not good at learning."


    Mo Beichen snorted, but he was obviously in a good mood.


    There''s only one medicine left He''s about to be detoxified He can


    It''s a little exciting to think about it.


    Treat him well, he must compensate Su Yueru, give her a good child.


    Unfortunately, the next second will be Wei Changqing to mercilessly interrupt.


    "I''m going to pulse Yueru today."


    Although very concerned about his name, but Mo Beichen is more concerned about Su Yueru''s current physical condition.


    "How?"


    "It''s not good When he gave birth to zhe''er, the conditions were very bad. He was almost burned to death. He had a difficult labor and almost died. "


    Every time he says a word, Mo Beichen''s face is even more heavy. It''s obvious that he loves Su Yueru, but Wei Changqing doesn''t seem to realize it and continues to say it.


    It''s obvious that he did it on purpose. Why is Yueru so miserable, but this person can be so comfortable? It should make him feel more painful.

 Chapter 614

    "What are you trying to say?"


    Sure enough, the man couldn''t help roaring. He almost hit the table with a fist. His eyes were red. He looked at Wei Changqing in front of him, but the latter didn''t realize it.


    "You know, she hurt herself at that time and it was hard to get pregnant again, so It''s a miracle that you''ll have another child, although it''s because of my two years of careful conditioning... "


    In the heart hum hum, so cheap you!


    Every time I think about it, I feel sad. I feel like making wedding clothes for others.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Mo Beichen growls, almost grabbing Wei Changqing''s collar.


    "What qualifications do you have to teach me? Who did she do that to? It''s not because of you


    Cold hum a, push away Mo Beichen''s hand.


    "According to this prescription, it''s easy to recuperate. Although there is little chance of having another child, it doesn''t rule out another miracle."


    With that, Wei Changqing took out a prescription from his sleeve and put it in front of Mo Beichen. He coughed twice and folded up his sleeve again.


    "You..."


    Mo Beichen heart a convex, but diffuse on a touch of indescribable feeling.


    "Why don''t you..."


    "My uncle told me to go back to Yaowang Valley Maybe I can''t stay here any longer. "


    Sure enough He''s leaving


    "It''s good to go back to yaowanggu. You''re in poor health. If you want to have a good health, maybe you can live a few more years."


    Wei Changqing slightly lowered his head and raised a touch of bitterness at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well Cough But don''t worry I''ve found a way to solve the poison on you. It''s just that luowangcao is used as medicine. It shouldn''t be a big problem You don''t have anything to tie your hands and feet Let''s go and compete with Tang Lian. If necessary, I''ll help you with all my strength. "


    Rare, Mo Beichen to Wei Changqing have a moment of moving.


    On the surface, he is dissatisfied with this man, but after all, he is his nephew. If it wasn''t for Su Yueru, he would treat him as well as Mo Qilin


    "I I owe it to you, but you can ask me to give you anything except Yueru, including the great Qi River and mountain. If you open your mouth, I will give it to you. "


    Wei Changqing but low smile, accompanied by bursts of light cough.


    "I didn''t do it for you You know, I don''t care about you I want what you can''t give me. "


    Mo Beichen pursed his lips and did not speak. He asked in a low voice for a long time.


    "When do you leave?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow I can lend you Yueru for one day But remember! Don''t touch. You can only see, not touch. "


    "Seriously?"


    Mo Beichen nodded.


    "Not jealous?"


    "So much nonsense, I won''t borrow it!"


    "Borrow, borrow! One day, before tomorrow, I will return the person. "


    "Good."


    "You are not allowed to send people to follow."


    "Don''t take an inch."


    Wei Changqing shook his head helplessly and pursed his lips.


    "How about only one maid?"


    Mo Beichen heavily snorted a, but didn''t utter a word, but obviously should be next.


    For the sake of leaving, let him harass him for another day.


    Early the next morning, Wei Changqing sent someone to take Su Yueru out of the palace. No one knew where they had gone. Mo Beichen said that he would not let anyone follow him, so he would not let anyone follow him. Even Xu Boran had no idea.


    Mo Beichen is a difficult day to sit, should be the next time is that forthright, but really to this moment, the heart is speechless taste, in a word It''s not so good.


    I can''t even concentrate on the discussion.


    Just go back to jiaofangdian early and wait.


    Holding zhe''er and holding Xiao Yueya, he paced back and forth at the gate of the palace, showing his anxiety and uneasiness at the moment.


    He believes in Yueru, but He was also afraid that she would be soft hearted.


    He wants Yueru to see him and the children as soon as she comes back, and to stand here waiting for her.


    Wei''s carriage stops in front of the palace gate. Wei Changqing is buried in the fox fur, and his white fingers put a medicine bottle into Su Yueru''s hand.


    "If one day you regret your choice, eat it Maybe it can help you leave. "


    Su Yueru looks down at the porcelain vase in her hand.


    "Thank you But I think I don''t need it... "


    Since we have chosen to believe, we should stand behind him, continue to believe and continue to walk.


    Wei Changqing Low smile, hand in her cheek pinch.


    "I hope so. Let''s take it as my last thought. After I leave You have to remember me... "


    "Don''t worry, I will remember you You are me Best friend here. "


    Yes, in her heart, she was just a passer-by and a friend.The pale lip raised a gorgeous smile, until the man got out of the carriage, and the figure wrapped in a white cloak disappeared in the Palace door, Wei Changqing put down the curtain.


    All of a sudden, there was a violent cough, which seemed irrepressible. It was as if it was going to cough up the heart and lung.


    "Wow..." A sound, a mouthful of blood spray out, chest fox fur stained with a little blood.


    "Little master..."


    Xiao Si hurried forward to help Wei Changqing. In recent years, he is just holding on.


    Now, I can''t hold it!


    Wei Changqing waved his hand and made a stop.


    "Back to the valley of medicine king."


    "Don''t you mean to leave on the day of explanation..."


    Wei Changqing looks at the night outside the window The palace wall is so high It''s so cold inside It''s so extravagant, she doesn''t like it, but only because there are people she loves, so She went in without hesitation and went in without looking back.


    But oneself, is not, moths to the fire, self destruction.


    "I don''t like the scene of separation, so let''s go quietly."


    Many years later The little guy often thinks of Wei Changqing at this time, and the thin cool in his eyes always makes him feel uncomfortable in his heart, especially when the city is in a heavy snow, the man is wrapped in a green shirt, and the snow is scarlet, but he says heartbreaking words.


    "I can have thousands of ways to die, but I can''t die because of her. In this way, she will feel guilty and sad all her life. Although this will make me have a place in her heart that belongs to me, I can''t bear it after all..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Changqing left quietly. No one knows when he left.


    That night, Su Yueru came back to the palace. From a distance, she saw Mo Beichen wearing a dark red embroidered five finger Golden Dragon Robe, holding zhe''er, holding crescent moon in one hand, waiting for her at the entrance of the palace, waiting for her to come back.


    At that time, her heart was full of happiness. She didn''t know that it was someone who deliberately made it because he was jealous. He deliberately moved her and let her know that he and the children were waiting for her to come back and let her know that she can''t go out late in the future!


    In this strange and familiar world, how happy it is to have a person waiting for you to come back with a lamp and a child.

 Chapter 615

    The next day, Xu Boran made an order to go on the expedition, and Mo Beichen personally sent him off. On the high wall, a black embroidered and gilded flag with the word "Qi" was agitated by the wind.


    "Generals, are you ready?"


    "For your Majesty''s sake, for the sake of the people, for the sake of the people, and for the sake of the end of the general, we will die!"


    "Never die, never die! I will die


    Mo Beichen raised the wine bowl in his hand.


    "Generals, success or failure depends on this, survival or destruction Give it to the officers and men! For the land under your feet, for the parents, the elderly and the children behind you! You are my soldiers, you are fighting for me, you are my heroes


    "Fight for Daqi! God bless me


    "Fight for Daqi! God bless me


    "Fight for Daqi! God bless me


    "Soldiers, after this, let''s go!"


    The wine in the bowl was drained, and then there was a burst of "Hua la..." Sound, cup and plate landing, followed by the soldiers deafening cry, with Xu Boran''s a "start!"


    Mo Beichen is not the first time to experience such a scene. He just has different identities and leads different soldiers.


    This war, for the sake of Daqi, can only win, not lose!


    Xu Boran led the army to the battle, and only Xu was left in the Xu mansion.


    Xu is too old to keep up with his spirit.


    Su Yueru is afraid that the old man will be lonely. The old man likes Yueya and zhe''er very much. She asks people to send zhe''er and Yueya to Xu''s residence for a few days.


    It''s said that my father and grandson are close to each other from generation to generation. Mr. Xu loves the two little guys very much, and the two little things love to stick to him, especially listening to him tell stories.


    On this day, as night fell, Xu''s house seemed a little deserted.


    Little zhe''er and crescent moon are waiting for master Xu to tell them the following story.


    The two little guys listened with relish, and Mr. Xu was also happy. From time to time, the little guys cheered Mr. Xu''s white beard.


    "Granddad, what happened later? How did the female general burn each other''s boats and food? "


    "Well This It''s a little late today. My grandfather will tell you tomorrow, OK


    Little crescent murmured, "I want to be a woman general like that, too."


    Then he yawned a lot, turned over obediently, puffed his little belly, pulled a little thin quilt and covered his chest.


    "Granddad, I''m itching here."


    Small zhe son is not according to, pointed to the position of his chest, a face discontented of say.


    "That''s my grandfather. I''ll catch it for you."


    Say then in the small zhe son''s chest place creak for a while, tease of small fellow shake body "giggle" straight smile.


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise. I''ll go to Taixue tomorrow. I''ll sleep well."


    In terms of education, Su Yueru always thinks that both men and women should be treated equally. Maybe she was influenced by her previous life. She just thinks that men and women are equal!


    Although in this era, many concepts have been deeply rooted in people''s minds and can not be reversed for a while, she still feels that everyone is equal and starts from her.


    I finally put two noisy little things to sleep.


    Xu went back to his room in his clothes.


    "Master."


    He was talking about an old man who was only a little younger than master Xu. He was the housekeeper of Xu''s house and a close confidant who had been following him for many years.


    Mr. Xu raised his eyes and took a sandalwood box out of the cupboard. When he opened it, he saw that there were a lot of gold and silver jewelry in it, but the pattern was not so fashionable. It was obvious that it had been some years.


    "These This is the dowry prepared for Man''er, which her mother prepared for her, but at the beginning Ah I didn''t mention it in the past. Now, it''s time to use it where it should be. "


    "Master, I''m sure the young lady can understand your mind. She doesn''t blame you either..."


    "Yueru is always soft hearted I''m only afraid that she will suffer in the palace. Fortunately The emperor is sincere to her. "


    "It''s a pity that the young lady can''t be Xu''s daughter."


    "Her identity is sensitive. If she is Su''s daughter, how can she become Dongjia''s princess? It''s bound to involve maner. This girl is for the sake of her mother''s reputation. Besides She has a better status now. The Su family has fallen down, and the Su family was still the crown prince party at the beginning, so the identity of the Su family''s daughter is more sensitive, let alone having no influence in the court. On the contrary What''s the difference between the support of Dongjia Kingdom and the granddaughter of Xu family? As long as I belong to the Xu family, that''s enough. "


    "Yes, what the master said is that the slave was thoughtless."


    "Well, I''m tired too. Go and have a rest. Come into the palace with me tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to rest."¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mr. Xu went into the palace with two sleepy eyes.


    The two little things obviously didn''t wake up, but they didn''t have the habit of sleeping back. Maybe they didn''t see their mother all night. They rubbed against Su Yueru''s legs and refused to go.


    Su Yueru has no choice but to smile and knead on the back of the two little guys'' heads.


    "My mother still has something to discuss with my grandfather. You go to play first."


    The two little guys reluctantly let Su Yueru go and follow the little eunuch step by step.


    When the two little guys went out, Xu suddenly lifted his robe and knelt down to Su Yueru.


    Immediately, Su Yueru was shocked. She squatted down with Xu''s arm.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing? You''re trying to kill your granddaughter."


    "Now you are the queen, but I am only a subordinate."


    "It''s just an identity. It''s an empty head. If you want to embarrass Yueru like this, Yueru will have to take off the burden of the queen."


    "Listen to me and finish what I have to say."


    "Can grandfather get up and talk?"


    Master Xu hesitated for a moment, but did not move.


    Su Yueru simply knelt down.


    "You..."


    "Grandfather, this is a gift for the queen. I''m a gift for my granddaughter to my grandfather."


    If you don''t want to talk on your knees, get up.


    "Grandfather, Yueru is not well these two days. If you don''t love Yueru, Yueru will kneel with you. "


    Su Yueru said with a strong voice of grievance.


    She knew that if he tried to persuade the old man to get up, he would try to be brave. On the other hand, even if he didn''t care about himself, he had to think that the queen kneeling on the opposite side was the body of thousands of gold.


    "You child..."


    Helplessly sighed a tone, by Su Yueru helped oneself to stand up.


    Hand a sandalwood box carved with dragon and Phoenix into Su Yueru''s hand.


    Just took over, you can feel heavy in the hands, inside things, the weight must be not light.

 Chapter 616

    "This..."


    "Open it up."


    Under Xu''s expectant eyes, Su Yueru slowly opened the box and was shocked by the things inside.


    "Grandfather, this..."


    "Take it."


    "I can''t have that."


    How can she ask for old people''s things!


    "When you got married, I didn''t have time to make up for you, so I''ll take it as a make-up."


    Master Xu knew that Qi''s vitality had not been completely restored in the past two years. He had internal and external troubles. Now he left the country and did not keep his promise. Su Yueru had donated her dowry and some assets that she could sell and mobilize.


    "Granddad, you can''t accept these things Your majesty and I have understood your wishes. "


    Then he pushed the sandalwood box out again.


    But master Xu didn''t want to accept anything.


    "It''s my intention. Now the situation is very tight. I''m too old to help. It''s your business to deal with it."


    The implication is that it doesn''t matter if Su Yueru donates everything.


    "Grandfather..."


    Su Yueru''s nostrils are sour, and her family love Fortunately She has family in her life


    "I will give it back to you."


    "Silly girl, what are you doing with your grandfather? If Man''er is still there Ah If your grandmother and I could have been more tolerant I won''t let your mother and you suffer so much. "


    "Grandfather, those are all over. You just need to keep fit and wait for your cousin to get the good news."


    After all, Su Yueru still took the box of jewelry.


    Even though she put out a lot of money, the Treasury also allocated some, but these for the war, but also a drop in the bucket, and When the war ended, it was also a big expense to appease the people. In the first two years, because the war had just ended, Mo Beichen let the whole country tax free for two years, whether it was for businessmen or the common people, that is to say Within two years, the Treasury''s expenditure far exceeded its income.


    Seeing off the old man, Su Yueru has a headache, lying on the table, pulling the abacus.


    One hand biting the tip of the quill pen, his face was full of sadness.


    Even Mo Beichen has no idea when he comes in.


    "What is it?"


    When the visitor looked up, he saw on a piece of rice paper all Arabic numerals that he could not understand.


    "How much more silver is needed, and how much silver can be sold on hand."


    After a long sigh, people who are empresses have boundless scenery. They collect money everywhere. No matter how hard it is, they are just like empress LV houwu. They listen to the government behind the curtain and monopolize the power Although those were built on the condition that the emperor had been dead for a long time.


    "Don''t worry about the silver. I''ve sent someone to Jiangnan Duan''s house to discuss it."


    "I remember that Duan''s young master didn''t ask to take Princess Jian''an three years ago, but later he was rejected by the former Emperor. At this point, he fled to the south of the Yangtze River, and all the business houses in Luoyang were closed down, so he had nothing to do with the imperial court."


    Now I want to come. The young master of that family has a tough temper.


    "Princess Jian''an married a general under the crown prince party. She died two years ago, and now she is a widow at a young age."


    Su Yueru tut tut two, shook his head.


    "If not, ask the young master of that family, would you like to have the princess Jian''an, and let''s send them over?"


    She this words, originally joke composition is in the majority, but see Mo Beichen a face serious, seem to be thinking about this matter very seriously.


    "You think everyone is as stupid as me? Just for one person? "


    "Pooh


    Su Yueru couldn''t help laughing and pinched Mo Beichen''s cheek.


    "What else would you like to share? I have a heart, for you a heart is not enough? You know, I''m in hot demand. "


    "Well If I had known that you were so popular, I would not have allowed you to remove the birthmark on your face. It seems that it was more pleasant at the beginning. "


    "Mo Beichen, I never knew you had such a strong taste."


    "In fact, I can have a heavier taste."


    Su Yueru feels ashamed when she feels someone''s change, but they haven''t communicated with each other for a long time.


    With a dry cough, Su Yueru turns her eyes, grabs the pen and continues to pretend to calculate something.


    "When I think about it, there are still some things that I will deal with first..."


    Then he was about to leave, and he felt the change in some place. He was afraid that he could not help it, so he had to escape.


    Voice did not fall, but was su Yueru a grasp of the wrist.


    "Are you avoiding me?"


    "No


    "Don''t you know that it''s also your duty to pay public grain? Is it You steal? "


    Squinting, dangerous looking at the man in front of me."No, you don''t believe me?"


    Obviously, Mo Beichen took Su Yueru''s words seriously and immediately sank his face and said with a straight face.


    "Then why do you Why No, don''t touch me... "


    Su Yueru almost mumbled to finish this sentence. Although she had doubts and grievances in her heart, she was still embarrassed to ask directly.


    It''s a question of her charm!


    "Actually I don''t want to touch you... "


    The Adam''s apple rolled and nearly told the truth. He finally swallowed the words. Mo Beichen pretended to be very embarrassed.


    "Actually I was injured a few days ago. The doctor told me not to practice in the near future. "


    "Seriously?"


    Su Yueru some don''t believe of ask a way.


    Mo Beichen is a grasp her hand.


    Blush, curse a, Su Yueru''s face red almost can drop bleeding.


    "I don''t want you It''s just


    I don''t want to hurt you any more.


    If the business tycoon of Daqi is Ruji, the Jiangnan Duan family is not willing to be outdone.


    The two companies operate in different industries.


    If you remember, it is the beauty industry that makes a fortune, and it also develops some luxury industries such as clothes, jewelry and cloth shops.


    The Duan family was different. The Duan family started by shipping, and the latter industry involved grain, rice and salt, mostly related to the people''s clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Therefore, most of the money Su Yueru took out went into Duan''s pocket.


    In this case, the Duan family did not bid up the price of rice.


    Therefore, starting from the Duan family is the most fundamental way to solve the problem of money.


    What they didn''t expect was that before the people Mo Beichen sent to Duan''s family in Jiangnan, Duan Yuzhe, the current leader of Duan''s family, came to Luoyang with his troops.


    What they did not expect was that he not only came, but also brought a good news that they had never dreamed of.


    But Duan Yuzhe wanted to meet Su Yueru, the queen of today!

 Chapter 617

    Su Yueru secretly calls Duan Yuzhe to the palace. Of course, Duan Yuzhe calls to see Su Yueru. She doesn''t know what tricks this person is going to play, but how can Mo Beichen allow this person to meet Su Yueru in private.


    Let people put the tent, let Su Yueru sit inside, and he is on the other side of the partition, convenient to appear and monitor two people at any time!


    Time doesn''t seem to leave a trace on Duan Yuzhe''s face. He is still as handsome and handsome as he was three years ago, but his eyebrows are more mature and calm.


    With steady steps, he walked in slowly and gave Su Yueru a bow.


    "Meet the queen."


    "You don''t need to be polite when you are in charge."


    Su Yueru''s words fell, and the visitor got up.


    She doesn''t beat around the bush with him, and comes to the point directly.


    "I don''t know why the Duan family wants to see our palace?"


    "The grassroots dare to make a deal with the empress."


    Su Yueru sneered. She was really brave, but she learned it three years ago. When the disaster in Gannan was rampant, she was on the main hall with her and embarrassed the emperor.


    "Let''s talk about what kind of deal it is first, so that we can think about it."


    Su Yueru tilted her head and supported her small head with one arm. She seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Then the grass people will not beat around the bush with the empress."


    Duan Yuzhe pauses, claps his hands and lets people carry two big mahogany boxes in.


    Su Yueru picks eyebrows and signals the maid to check.


    When the box was opened, there was gold in one box and jewelry in the other.


    "Lady..."


    Ruge couldn''t help but exclaim. She called softly, and her eyes almost protruded, hoping to stick in the pile of gold.


    She has never seen so much gold!


    Su Yueru looked like a song, but what she wrote in her eyes was "look at your promise."


    "Duan, what does that mean?"


    "Little gift, I hope the empress will accept it."


    She was afraid that she would not be happy.


    No business is without fraud, and this period of Yu Zhe, never do business at a loss.


    Presumably, this man has a bigger purpose!


    "If you don''t talk in secret tomorrow, I won''t pay attention to that."


    "What if you add 1000 stone grain and 20000 cotton clothes?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    Su Yueru narrowed her eyes. With such a big hand, is this man going to lose everything?


    "Why do the grassroots want to joke with their wives?"


    "Are you still thinking about Princess Jian''an?"


    "Oh Ha ha ha... "


    The man suddenly began to laugh, shaking his shoulders, and didn''t care if he offended the empress of Daqi.


    "Niang Niang, you have misunderstood that the grass people have been married, and The grass people are not going to take concubines. "


    Well, the implication is that even if Princess Jian''an wants to marry, she can only be a concubine!


    "What do you want?"


    Businessmen, after paying, will want to get more return!


    "The grassroots just want to do something for Daqi."


    A little help?


    If this is still a little bit of his strength, then other people''s are not stuffed teeth.


    "Let''s talk about the deal between us first."


    "This deal CaoMing wants to do business with Ruji''s boss. "


    With Ruji''s boss?


    Su Yueru was stunned. This man How do you know who you are?


    If he can guess that the boss behind Ruji is Princess Qi, it''s not difficult, but now Why did he decide that she was Princess Qi?


    Su Yueru chuckled, let people remove the curtain, and went out.


    "You are so sure that this palace will make this deal with you?"


    "Daqi needs this grain and grass. It''s going to be winter soon. On the other side of Northern Xinjiang It will be cold. If the empress is willing, the grass people are willing to charge only one cost price for the food needed by the imperial court. "


    After all, grain is also purchased from the people, and it also needs to pay Baixin silver.


    "Tell me what you want first."


    Su Yueru didn''t agree. What if the lion opened his mouth.


    "The queen will certainly meet the demands of the grassroots."


    That person evil spirit a smile, draw out a fold from sleeve, hand Su Yueru.


    "As long as the queen is willing to give her score to the grass people..."


    Su Yueru frowned slightly, looked at the fold, it is equal to let her sell half of the business to him!


    This man was robbed by fire!


    "The queen is not only the boss of Ruji, but also the queen of Daqi. For Daqi''s sake, the queen should make a choice, right?"


    Looking at the man''s smiling face, Su Yueru really wants to tear his face!Such shameless words can only be said by such businessmen!


    You know, Ruji is her hard work!


    Fiercely close the fold in hand, Su Yueru hums coldly.


    "If the people don''t fight with the officials, no matter how rich you are, our palace can kill you!"


    "As long as the empress signs now, it can be immediately transported to the front line as promised by the CaoMing people."


    "Don''t put your nose on this palace!"


    "No money, you can earn more, which is better, empress..."


    "I refuse!"


    Before Duan Yuzhe''s voice fell, he heard a low and indifferent voice.


    Mo Beichen strides in and grabs Su Yueru''s fold. He pulls it with his big hand With a sound, he tore up the fold.


    "Come on, drag this ungrateful thing out to me. I''ll be responsible for 30 big boards!"


    Mo Beichen is very angry. It''s her hard work to remember how important it is for Su Yueru. She can''t understand it more clearly.


    For him, for Daqi, Su Yueru has paid too much, he can''t let her suffer any more grievances.


    "Oh, what are you doing here? Don''t do it. Don''t do it."


    If you beat people up, how can you discuss it later? You still want their money and food.


    What kind of game does this man jump out of.


    The bodyguards who were about to fight each other were stunned and looked at each other, but Yu Zhe was calm, as if he was not the one who was going to be beaten.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to do it myself? "


    Mo Beichen low roars a, those two bodyguards this just a shiver, a left a right of frame a person, then want to drag outward.


    "Stop it all!"


    Su Yueru drinks a low, drags Mo Beichen, enters the inner room, whispers.


    "We need that batch of grain, grass and cotton padded clothes. It''s going to winter. Without that batch of cotton padded clothes, what will the soldiers in front of us do? Is this war going to be fought? "


    "The war is going to be fought, but I can''t let you be wronged. If you remember, it''s your hard work, you''ve paid too much for me!"


    "Silly, we are husband and wife! Those are our common property. Although you didn''t participate in the management, you contributed money. If you can remember today, you are the biggest shareholder. Besides, the money is used for the common people, for the sake of the whole society, and not for the sake of being washed away.

 Chapter 618

    How could Mo Beichen not know the importance of the grain and grass to him, to Daqi, and to the war ahead, but even so, when he thought of Duan Yuzhe''s arrogant manner, Mo Beichen was very angry.


    "No, it''s just like remembering. There''s no room for negotiation!"


    "Pa ~" then covered it.


    "Thank the queen for your care."


    "This palace can assign half of Ruji''s property to the Duan family, but there are three special conditions for this palace."


    "Say it, Queen."


    "First of all, in addition to the grain and grass you just promised, when the imperial court needs the grain and grass, it must be sold at the lowest price when it is purchased from the Duan family."


    Duan Yuzhe didn''t even think about this, so he opened his mouth.


    "Second, the Duan family must be attached to the imperial court. I believe that for the Duan family, they will not suffer losses, but take advantage of them, right?"


    Duan Yuzhe narrowed his eyes. On the surface, it seems that his Duan family is cheap and can be crowned with the name of the royal family. It''s equivalent to being certified by the imperial court. It''s equivalent to having more gold signboards, but on the contrary His Duan family is tied up with the royal family in this way!


    "Good!"


    At present, however, it is not at a loss.


    "Third, I heard that Mr. Duan has a two-year-old daughter, who is very lively and lovely. I like her best. Today, I''m here to have a baby kiss with the Duan family. This is a keepsake. In the future, the daughter of the Duan family will be the Crown Princess of our Dynasty and even the queen. I don''t know what the Duan family means."


    Su Yueru this words a, don''t say Duan Yuzhe a Leng, even inside the side ear listen to Mo Beichen is also a surprised.


    On the surface, it''s all for the Duan family''s welfare. In fact, it''s to tie the Duan family firmly with the royal family, so it''s convenient to squeeze them in the future!


    "If the Duan family agrees, if you record half of his assets, it will be a dowry to the Duan family''s daughter. The Duan family should also understand that the food and grass you donated is far from worth the palace''s assets."


    "After all, it''s a matter of children''s life. The grassroots need to discuss it with their wife."


    "It''s not urgent. The food and grass on the front line will be enough for a while and a half. Duan has plenty of time to think about it."


    Duan Yuzhe is arranged in the post house. When he comes out of the palace, his face stinks. The little fellow who follows him is puzzled.


    "Isn''t that a good thing, sir? Our Duan family can be linked up with the royal family, and the young lady can be the Crown Princess and even the queen in the future. It''s so beautiful. "


    "What a shame! What medicine does this woman sell in the gourd? It''s impossible to be a fool to others! "


    If let his wife know, this time down, not only did not take advantage of, will also give his daughter to compensate in, go back not to let him kneel washboard ah!


    "This I don''t understand. It''s just that we''re getting cheap... "


    The boy scratched his ear with an expression he didn''t understand.


    Duan Yuzhe didn''t explain to him, so he went into his room angrily.


    "Bang!" He shut the door with a loud noise.


    "Call me after dinner!"


    Also do not understand the great wolf in the palace, this is not to take his son''s happiness joke!


    As soon as Yu Zhe left, Mo Beichen''s face sank. He asked people to call zhe''er, holding a small thing and sitting on the chair plaintively.


    "Good son, your mother doesn''t want you."


    "My father, you can eat food and talk freely. How can my mother not want me?"


    The little guy gave his father a white eye without pity.


    Keep eating the fruit.


    "Your mother will marry you a daughter-in-law."


    "It''s a good thing to marry a daughter-in-law. Many people will play with me in the future."


    The little guy nodded his head, a "I take advantage" expression.


    Mo Beichen brow tiny pick, this small thing how so not open-minded.


    "But what if you don''t like that man?"


    "Feelings can be cultivated."


    Looking at Mo qianzhe, who is "naive and not sensible", Mo Beichen wants to exclaim that, son, you are going to be sold by your mother, and you have to count the money for her.


    "Don''t give your son bad ideas here."


    Su Yueru holds up little zhe''er.


    "Your father lied to you. Let''s play."


    The little guy grunted twice, and secretly hid some sweet fruits, ready to take them away to share with sister Yueya.


    "It''s very unkind of you to let people take advantage of you and stick your son in. What if your son doesn''t like the girl? They are only two or three years old


    "Who said that Duan''s little girl was meant for zhe''er?"


    Horizontal Mo North Chen one eye, Su Yue Ru says.


    "So


    "I didn''t forget our agreement."


    The orange petal that peels open in the hand picked silk, put in Mo Beichen''s mouth.


    Mo Beichen this just shows the facial expression of suddenly realizing, ha ha a smile, the face of taut this just relaxed a few."In this way, the problem of food and grass has been solved. If you remember what you have paid, it should be a bride price for the shepherd, and if you earn a daughter-in-law to come back, why not do it?"


    Swallow the orange in the mouth, Mo Beichen reaches out his hand to take Su Yueru into his arms, big head buried in her neck, said in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure that Duan will agree?"


    "He''s in trouble now. If it''s a big deal, we can afford to eat and drink for him."


    If you want to steal fat from Su Yueru, you have to leave something!


    She has never been a kind person. If she owes me something, you have to spit it out!


    "Your Majesty Lady General Jin asked to see... "

 Chapter 619

    "Your Majesty Lady General Jin asked to see... "


    All of a sudden, a little eunuch trotted over, curving his knees in front of them and saying.


    Mo Beichen and Su Yueru look at each other.


    General Kim?


    Is it Jinyao!


    "Come on


    Soon, Jin Yao, dressed in military uniform, came in with a dusty stride. When she was three steps away from them, she lifted her robe and knelt down on one knee.


    "Chen Jinyao meets his majesty and his wife!"


    "Get up quickly."


    Su Yueru quickly stepped forward two steps, holding Jin Yao''s arm, a face of unexpected color.


    "How did you come back?"


    "The court is in turmoil, and the minister is a military general. He should come back to serve."


    Jinyao said, lowering her eyebrows, "Your Majesty''s will, please forgive Jinyao for not enjoying happiness."


    This wench, seemingly muddle daub, at will, actually in the heart mirror is like.


    Mo Beichen also didn''t speak, originally still want to blame her to leave duty without permission, she pour good, first own mouth to block.


    Only a light cough, carrying the shelf.


    "You don''t need to worry about Mobei. I''ve sent Xu Boran to lead the troops. Yesterday came the news that the army has arrived in Mobei."


    "But Chen once had a fight with Ning Chaoge. It''s more appropriate to let him fight."


    "Ah Yao, you don''t know that Ning Chaoge is missing. It''s not much better than me to leave the internal turmoil of our country. I guess with your majesty The war was provoked by someone... "


    And this provocative person, needless to say, knows who it will be.


    Mo Beichen and Su Yueru only look at each other, they can understand each other''s mind.


    Jin Yao''s interaction between the two people into the fundus of his eyes, but his heart is floating with envy.


    Hide the loss quietly.


    "Chen also found some clues in Dongjia."


    "Tell me."


    "I found that KangQian, king of Dongjia and Jin Dynasty, had close ties with Qianji Pavilion, an organization in the rivers and lakes. The officials who contacted with our court were at least Sanpin. I locked in several people, of whom the most suspect was Guogong, book in money


    Jin Yao said, looking at the two, but in their eyes did not find the color of surprise, but is Expected?


    "That man wants to unify the four countries. This ambition is really big enough, and he is not afraid of supporting himself to death."


    With a cold hum, Su Yueru throws a fragrant pear to Jinyao.


    "There is no one else here. Sit down. How about you in Dongjia? How can my brother let you back?"


    Jinyao rubs the pear on her body. Under Mo Beichen''s cold eyes, she sits next to Su Yueru.


    "I came back to me. What''s the relationship with him? Besides, he''s getting married soon. Where can he care for me?"


    "Big wedding?"


    Su Yueru is stunned, this Who are you going to marry?


    Looking at Jinyao, the man blinked calmly.


    "I rode all the way back, but I didn''t go back to my house. Now I''m really tired. I won''t disturb your majesty and the empress. I''ll leave first."


    Then Jin Yao arched her hand and wanted to retreat.


    It seems that There are some stories that she doesn''t want to tell.


    Looking at the figure of the man, Su Yueru sighed.


    "You say, how can my brother be so stupid? He''s going to get married. I don''t know."


    "Well The post didn''t arrive until this morning. "


    "What post?"


    "Wedding stickers."


    "What? Are you really getting married? With whom? "


    "Political marriage seems to be a miss of the Lin family. I didn''t pay attention to her name."


    "This No wonder I just thought that something was wrong with Yao. No way! I have to help her! "


    Su Yueru angrily stood up, the body shape is not stable, was mo Beichen a pull.


    "Well, well, we can help with their affairs, but we can''t interfere too much. Let''s just have a good time ourselves."


    "But I can feel that a Yao has feelings for his brother."


    Otherwise, she would not have said such words as "no happiness to enjoy".


    "Not everyone is willing to abandon everything for the sake of the one I love."


    More importantly, he has the ability and strength.


    Mo Beichen raised chin, imprison person in the bosom, a pair of "you now know how good your husband is" expression.


    Su Yueru hummed, obviously did not think that way.


    I touched my jaw.


    "I have to find out about Yao. I won''t go back to the palace tonight."


    Su Yueru struggles to get up from Mo Beichen''s arms. Suddenly she thinks of something, turns her head and pinches the man''s stinky face.


    "It''s not allowed to summon Yu Guifei or run into Yuanfei. I''ll let zhe''er watch you."Finish saying and then quickly drop a kiss on Mo Beichen''s cheek, also don''t wait for Mo Beichen to counterattack, then bump run.


    ¡­¡­


    Mobei, the endless sand, whistling with wind and sand, the sun seems to roast people in general, far away will see two black spots, one riding on horseback, one half lying down, seems to be able to fall at any time in general.


    A gust of wind rolled dust, such as a knife general cut on the skin.


    The man half lying on the horse suddenly slipped slowly.


    "Bang ~" fell on the sand.


    The man who was riding on the horse was surprised. Most of his face was buried in the veil. Seeing this, he turned over and got off the horse immediately.


    "Hello


    With a low drink, the man quickly ran to the man, took the man''s fainting body into his arms, held the back of his head in one hand, and put his hand on the artery of the man''s neck to check the man''s pulse.


    Pull down the veil on the man''s cheek, it is the missing Ning Chaoge.


    "Ningchaoge! Wake up


    The man opened a thirsty cracked lip, rolled his eyes, and spat out a "water" in his hoarse voice Words.


    Jinluo quickly put the man flat, ran to the horse''s back, took out his water bag, opened it to the man''s lips, but found that his water bag was empty.


    I clenched my teeth.


    "Hold on a little longer! Maybe we can find water ahead. "


    Ning Chaoge is hard to swallow saliva, get up from the ground, turn over and mount again.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll find the water."


    Then he went to ningchaoge''s horse and took the water bag, but his outstretched hand was pressed by ningchaoge.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. If you get separated in the desert, it''s hard to get together again, let alone I know the way better than you


    Ning Chaoge''s words are not a complete threat. Seeing the fool, Ning Chaoge suddenly takes out a dagger, cuts a hole in his wrist, and then puts it into his mouth. He is stunned.


    But this At least it''s a way to quench your thirst.


    I''ve known for a long time that Ning Chaoge has changed and changed his state, but I didn''t expect that to this point.


    Seeing Jin Luo looking at him, Ning Chaoge smiles and raises his arm.


    "What? You have to take a breath, too. "


    Jinluo snorted, "I shouldn''t have saved you, I should have let you live and die on your own!"

 Chapter 620

    "Oh How can you have the heart to let me die if you still ask me to do something


    "Even without you, Daqi will not allow you to leave the country so recklessly!"


    "Oh Well, well, I know. When I get everything back, I will abide by the contract signed with your empress. "


    Ning Chaoge''s eyes flashed a fierce smell, with the color of pain.


    He never thought that the woman would betray him!


    Pulled a cloth towel, wrapped the wound carelessly, wiped the blood of the lip, that appearance, looked like the evil from hell.


    Jinlo got back on his horse again and kept pace with the man.


    "If you leap over this desert, you will be Baima city. Du Yunfei, the leader of Baima City, is my best friend. He will definitely help you."


    Jinlo threw him an eye knife.


    "You are asking for help. Why don''t you join hands with me?"


    "It''s a matter for me to leave home. I don''t need other countries to intervene."


    Cold hum a, a clip horse belly, Ning Chaoge tightened the reins, continue to go forward.


    Jinluo, who was left behind, sneered.


    "Then when I risked my life to save you, why didn''t you say the difference between the two countries?"


    "You are also my best friend. I''d rather have a song than make friends easily."


    His words were too much for Jinluo to say.


    I had to feel my nose and follow the man.


    A little guilty, he took him as his best friend, because he saved him, and he In fact, I just want to use him to remove the internal contradictions of leaving the country. As long as he is in a higher position, he will continue to abide by the agreement signed with the queen.


    But, guilty to guilty, for the sake of Daqi, for the sake of Daqi people less devastated by the war, he had to do so!


    "So, now ningchaoge, you and I are grasshoppers on the same rope."


    "You can go back to your Daqi and become your Taiwei or even higher official position. With your favor in front of your emperor, it''s not very simple."


    "Shut up. I know what I want. If it''s just wealth, I won''t be here."


    What he wanted was for the people of Qi to suffer less.


    "Oh Hehe Ha ha ha... "


    Ning Chaoge laughed wildly. In the hot sun, they continued to ride their horses.


    However, in the white horse city, what kind of danger and difficulties are waiting for, they don''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen didn''t let Su Yueru go to Jinfu. He only said that he would have Jinyao summoned to the Palace tomorrow. If they had anything to say, they would say it in the palace!


    This arrogant man is even jealous of Jinyao.


    He called the chief judge of Taiyuan hospital, Dr. Lin, who was 80 years old. He was supposed to be old enough to return home, but he was dug back by Mo Beichen, because after Wei Changqing left, the only person he believed most in was this man.


    "A few days ago, you were not well and suddenly fainted. I asked the imperial doctor to give you a pulse. In the future, every other day, I''ll give you a pulse. Do you know?"


    "Why bother? I have nothing to do..."


    Su Yueru yawned. She was really tired.


    Let the old doctor lead the red line tied to her wrist, far across the red line for her pulse.


    All of a sudden, the old doctor''s eyebrows show the color of joy, and then slightly pestle up, and then lift eyes to see Mo Beichen and Su Yueru.


    "How?"


    Mo Beichen''s face flashed a touch of worried color and asked in a hurry.


    "I want to congratulate your majesty and your mother."


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Mo Beichen is surprised. He is more surprised in Su Yueru''s eyes. Usually at this time, what kind of happiness can he have?


    Su Yueru is not a fool, and Mo Beichen is not.


    It''s just that they''re different.


    Su Yueru is surprised that her body is not good, never thought that she would be pregnant again, and Mo Beichen is surprised that he told Wei Changqing to get rid of the child, how can Is it that Wei Changqing has been soft hearted for one year Or The child''s life should not be cut off!


    "From the pulse point of view, the empress is really happy, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Niang Niang''s body is too weak. If she doesn''t take proper care of it, I''m afraid she will have a tendency to slip the fetus..."


    Mo Beichen body hard a Zheng, surprised squint eyes son, now Wei Changqing back to the medicine King Valley, for a moment and a half also can''t ask the reason, but is next to Su Yueru hear this words, the face shows the color of joy, the eyes surprised stare big, can''t believe of cover mouth, and stroked the belly, a grasp of Mo Beichen''s arm.


    "I I heard you right


    The joy was beyond words.


    Even if is surprised again, Mo Beichen still presses down the heart that wipe unspeakable feeling, patted Su Yueru''s hand."No, the doctor said you have it. It''s your second child with me."


    Su Yueru is so happy that she doesn''t find something wrong with Mo Beichen. Her cheeks are red, her eyes are bright, and she looks down at her abdomen, which hasn''t changed much.


    "I''ve only said that I''m fat these days, but I didn''t think it was a gift from God. I''m too irresponsible as a mother to find out Mo Beichen, Mo Beichen... "


    Su Yueru excitedly calls Mo Beichen''s name again and again. She just wants to hold the man up and eat.


    Instead, the old doctor coughed and interrupted them.


    "It''s just that the empress''s body is empty. From tomorrow on, I''ll come every day to ask the empress for a pulse, and I''ll ask her to eat on time according to the prescription given by me."


    Su Yueru nodded and looked at her belly lovingly, caressing her with one hand.


    "It''s just some bitter medicine. No matter what method you use, my son, my mother will let you come to this world safely."


    Looking at Su Yueru''s full of love, Mo Beichen''s heart is full of mixed emotions.


    Later, Mo Beichen stood alone in the window of the study, looking at the cold moon outside.


    "Wei Changqing What kind of medicine is sold in gourd


    He just trusted Wei Changqing so much that he didn''t doubt his motive!


    But at the moment, he is more entangled in the child, whether to stay or not.


    And now, Yueru already knows the existence of this child, and then remove, just afraid It will hurt her more.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you write and ask Mr. Wei, maybe It''s the child in the womb of the empress who should not die. "


    Mo Beichen didn''t answer. He just pinched his eyebrows and thought of Su Yueru''s words, "in any case, he will protect the child''s safe birth..."


    But if Does it hurt her a lot?


    But on second thought, before the child was born, no one can say for sure, just He has no guts to risk Su Yueru''s life!


    "Perhaps, as you said, the child should not die."

 Chapter 621

    The child''s life is big, but Mo Beichen has to think about it. Since he can''t get rid of it, he will take care of it until the child is born, at least Keep the damage to a minimum.


    Mo Beichen wrote to Wei Changqing. He didn''t ask why the child was still there. He just said that he would spare no effort to protect the child and Su Yueru.


    It seemed that the man was also shocked, but he dreamed several times that Su Yueru accused him of hurting her child, so he woke up with a start, and then insomnia all night.


    What he loves is too humble.


    At first, I didn''t want to fight with Mo Beichen, but it''s not his nature to fight for anything. I also know that even with her, I have a few years to live. I''m afraid I''ll be widowed in the future, not to mention In this world, only Mo Beichen can give her happiness and happiness.


    Apart from other things, he trusted his uncle Huang''s loyalty.


    Just let a person and just recuperate come out of suppress Mo Beichen body poison medicine, sent a lot of recuperate body medicine.


    Mo Beichen didn''t tell Su Yueru about his contact with Wei Changqing.


    However, her appetite seems to have improved in the past two days. In the past, she always had to choose something. She didn''t like greasy things or bitter and cold things. Now, as long as it''s the food soup prescribed by the imperial doctor, she always refuses to accept anyone who comes. In a few days, she will get fat.


    The abdomen also felt slightly uplifted, in addition to some lethargy and weakness, not like the last time, vomit in the dark.


    But in the desert, Jinluo and Ning Chaoge have a big fight because of the direction problem!


    "When I swam in the middle of the desert, you didn''t know which nest I was in!"


    Ning Chaoge cursed angrily, looking at the gradually falling twilight, he could not find any water tonight, and could not get out of the desert. I''m afraid that both of them would have to explain here.


    "Do you have any common sense? It''s a mirage. Although it''s rare to see it, it''s recorded in books. It''s just a reflection. If you follow the reflection of nothingness, you''re afraid that it will never come back!"


    Jinluo''s remarks only brought a sneer from Ning Chaoge.


    Lips thirsty cracks, that face gray soil, where there is the prestige of the past, only that straight back, there is a bluffing posture.


    "Then you say, which direction should we go now."


    Jinluo, lost in the desert, that It''s a big deal. I''m afraid they''ll be buried here. There''s only a pile of bones left.


    Just about to open his mouth, he suddenly saw Naning Chaoge''s eyes widened and roared.


    "Get on the horse!"


    Then he quickly turned over and mounted the horse.


    At the moment, Jinluo also felt that it was wrong. Suddenly, there was a cloud of dust nearby. With the roar of wild animals, a team of people and horses should have come after him.


    "I just don''t know whether it''s the enemy or my own."


    "Hum..."


    Ning dynasty song cold hum a, Mi Mou son, low voice says.


    "No one! I''m afraid we''ll meet the sand robbers. "


    Sand thieves, as the name suggests, are thieves in the desert.


    There is a certain gap between the two people and each other in terms of quantity. In addition, they haven''t eaten or drunk for several days. Of course, their physical strength is not as good as before. For fear of being caught, they have to be slaughtered!


    From afar, I heard a burst of "Yo Hoo Yo Hoo... " The roar of the horse, accompanied by the bell on the horse''s neck, and the sound of weapons colliding.


    At least dozens of people came with machetes and horses.


    Jinluo thought, fortunately, they are not girls'' families. It''s a big deal to pay some money.


    Seeing that they could not escape, they did not urge the horse forward. After all, the horse was tired in the desert these days.


    Two people close to each other, watching the line of wild men who surrounded them on guard.


    "Elder brother, we are just passing merchants. We are separated from the caravan by accident. There are still some silver coins here. If we don''t dislike them, we will buy wine money."


    He who knows current affairs is a hero, but a man can bend and stretch!


    Jinluo comforted himself. He took out a money bag from his arms and threw it to one of the bearded people. The man took it lightly and copied it into his hand with a cold hum.


    "You''ve got some sense, you little boy."


    The dialect of that man is very strong. Jinluo doesn''t understand it very well. He just squints at ningchaoge. Most of the man''s face is buried in the towel, but it''s just unnecessary. Just like the adults they are being blown now, they can''t see their original appearance.


    The head man put the money bag into his arms. The bandit came forward, opened a parchment and let the head scar face have a look. The man raised his machete and said to them.


    "Take off the towel and let me see."


    Jin Luo and Ning Chaoge were both stunned and looked at each other.


    It seems that someone bought these sand bandits, or A reward has been issued!


    Black and white, two together wanted, is not to give life.Two people looked at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see the intention, do not have to communicate more, will understand each other''s meaning.


    Ning Chaoge reaches out with one hand and slowly takes off the towel covering his face. With one hand, he stealthily probes into his waist and grabs the knife.


    All of a sudden, suddenly pull the towel, the first man a Leng, suddenly surprised.


    "That''s him!"


    Damn, this scar face''s eyesight is not so good!


    Jinluo heart low curse a, but it is Shuangshuang draw a sword to fight up.


    There are many people on the other side, and they are strong. When they fight with them, Ning Chaoge and his wife are in a bad situation, but they fight for life and death.


    There is no need to say more about Naning Chaoge''s body. The short knife in his hand flies out in an instant and takes the head of scar face straight away. It''s killing his throat immediately!


    That scar face''s machete didn''t even have time to draw out, then glared big eyes, died not clear!


    Taking advantage of each other''s panic, Jinluo and ningchaoge both take down the heads of the four.


    Take each other''s machete, such as hell to the fierce general, Ning Chaoge is to kill red eye, the heart is more resentment!


    Jinluo''s martial arts are not good at all. He has been weak since he was a child. In addition to these days of setbacks, he is now at the end of his life.


    Suddenly, a bandit slashes at Jinluo''s back with a knife. Ning Chaoge is fighting with a man. If he turns to block, he will be injured.


    Just for a moment, he couldn''t bear to think and weigh. He just whispered "be careful!"


    The backhand grabs the machete that stabs Jinluo''s back. At the same time, the machete flies out and hits the person in the opposite throat.


    That''s how Jinlo gasps.


    As soon as they see that they are not rivals at all, they want to run.


    "We can''t let them run away, or our whereabouts will be revealed, and then there will be more killers coming in a steady stream!"


    With a low drink, Jin Luo suddenly tries his best and rises up. His machete is like a God''s help. He and Ning Chaoge both kill several people and get off the horse. The last one has already run away, but Ning Chaoge just gives a cold hum, suddenly raises his foot and kicks the machete across the ground. The machete seems to have his own consciousness.

 Chapter 622

    "Rub..." He flew out with a loud noise.


    "Puff..." A sound, accurate into the sand bandit''s back.


    The bandit fell to the ground and they were relieved.


    "Look at the water and food on their horses, and We''d better ride their horses


    As he said this, Jinluo quickly sent things and money to the horse''s back. They could not use them in the desert, but they had to leave some money on them. They just took out the money bag which was put into the bandit''s arms, put on all the water bags and food, and tied them to the two horses'' backs. Suddenly, they heard a "poop" behind them.


    Jinluo subconsciously turned back, only to see the still majestic Ning Chaoge crawling on the ground.


    Jinluo was so surprised that he rushed over.


    He turned the man over and sniffed his nose.


    "Ningchaoge! I''d rather sing


    Patted the man on the cheek, no response.


    He quickly ran to the horse''s back, took a water bag, moistened it with a cloth, wiped it on the man''s lips and cleaned his face.


    Jinluo found that the man was injured, but now there was no medicine on his head, so he had to bandage him up in a hurry and push him onto the horse. However, the man fell off the horse''s back several times, but Jinluo had no choice but to move all the things on the horse''s back to another horse''s back. Then he turned over and sat down behind Ning Chaoge, encircling the man in his arms, so as to prevent him from escaping to the horse Get off the horse.


    It''s not suitable to stay here long!


    The night is low. The temperature drops sharply in the desert. It''s frightfully cold.


    Jinluo didn''t know the next direction, so he had to feel blind and let the horse choose his own direction.


    Fortunately, he was so lucky that he saw an abandoned military station not far away. There was a military station in this place!


    Fortunately, it''s abandoned. It''s two people''s shit!


    Jinluo struggled to get people into the house, and tied up the horses. There was gravel outside. I was afraid that There will be a sandstorm.


    Close the door and window tightly, Jin Luocai goes to check Ning Chaoge''s injury.


    After hesitating for a moment, he took out a red porcelain vase from his arms. This is the life-saving pill Wei Changqing gave him before he went out.


    It''s extremely precious. Of course, which one of the man''s pills is not extremely precious?


    There were only two. When he found Ning Chaoge, who was flogged with blood and flesh, he gave him one without hesitation.


    Pour out another one, the pill also exudes a faint fragrance, think about it, Jinluo will break half of the pill.


    He pinched the chin of Ning Chaoge.


    "It''s cheap, you little boy. When you get to Baima City, you will double Fenghua!"


    Hum, put the pill into Ning Chaoge''s mouth, and found a water bag to fill him with water.


    Seeing that the man didn''t wake up so easily for a while and a half, Jinluo found some wood from around and made a fire. He was very tired all the way and soon fell asleep.


    However, when he wakes up, Ning Chaoge beside him has disappeared.


    Jinluo was surprised and quickly stood up. The robe that he was wearing fell to the ground.


    Jinluo looked at the extinguished fire and the robe, and hurried to the door. The wind and sand outside was a little bit less. Fortunately, both horses were there. He thought that Naning Chaoge didn''t go far.


    Thinking about this, he saw the man coming in with two wild birds in his hand against the wind and sand.


    "What are you doing here? Eating sand? Not yet


    He pushed Jinluo, threw two wild animals on the ground, turned over and closed the leaking wooden door.


    "Where did the wild animals come from?"


    "I have my own way to hunt."


    Jinluo fixed his eyes on two vultures!


    The meat of this thing is always stuffed.


    But the good news is that it can change the taste.


    Soon Ning Chaoge bled the two wild animals and put them on the fire.


    "Don''t worry about your injuries."


    "Not bad."


    However, Naning Chaoge didn''t seem to take it seriously. In his hand, he cut the skin and flesh of the wild animal with a dagger, and then they were speechless.


    After a while, just when Jinluo was about to squint, the smell of wild animals came out. It was like a hook and an attractive fragrance. In a moment, Jinluo woke up greedily.


    Ningchaoge is not slow to bake, only light glanced at him, said.


    "If you want to eat fragrant meat, you have to eat it slowly."


    Jinluo hummed and didn''t say a word, but his eyes were staring at the wild things in Ning Chao''s singer, and he just wanted to write "I want to eat it! I want to eat it! "


    "It''s estimated that the wind and sand outside will have to be blown for another day."


    "Yes."


    That means they have to stay here one more day.


    But plenty of food and water doesn''t matter for a day or two.


    But Naning Chaoge suddenly said again.


    "When the sand stops outside, you can go."Jinluo was stunned and frowned, looking at the man.


    "What do you mean? Leave me? "


    "As you can see from yesterday, the future is dangerous. You will only be more dangerous if you follow me."


    "Hiss Funny. Don''t you know that? "


    "If you know, you should be smart and go back to Luoyang to be your Taiwei!"


    "I would not have saved you if I had been such a greedy person."


    "You are for your Daqi, for your Baixin. Don''t worry, I''ll make it clear today. As long as I return to leave the country one day, I will surely abide by the agreement between the two countries! Now you can leave safely? "


    But Jinluo didn''t say a word. He grabbed the wild animal in his hand and chewed it hard.


    "I don''t like it."


    He said vaguely, grabbed the water bag and poured it hard.


    "Who knows if your grandson has the life to return to the court? If I don''t look at it, I won''t worry. "


    "Jinlo! You didn''t have to get involved in this! "


    "Don''t you like my sister? She''s old, too. If you don''t marry her then, I''ll be your brother-in-law. It''s right to save you. "


    Ning Chaoge didn''t speak, just looked at Jinluo, suddenly narrowed his eyes, suddenly grabbed his collar, fingers shrunk.


    "I told you to go away, you don''t understand people''s words!"


    "I understand, but I don''t want to go away. If I am alone, I will not get out of the desert, and I will die at that time. It''s better for you to take me to Baima City, and then you will send someone to send me back to Daqi camp."


    Ning Chaoge stares at Jinluo fiercely, as if to stare him through. After a long time, he grunts coldly and loosens his collar.


    "Motherfucker, don''t be mad!"


    No matter whether he is a lunatic or not, Jinluo is very hungry at the moment, but he finds that Ning Chaoge''s skill is very good, so he devours half of the wild animal in two or three.


    But I found that the wild animal in Ning Chao''s singer hasn''t moved his mouth.


    Ning Chaoge glanced at him and said.


    "I said, if you want to taste meat, you have to eat slowly."


    Slow down? Is it difficult to The one in his hand tastes better?


    When he thought about it, Jinluo couldn''t swallow it. He looked at the wild animal in his hand.

 Chapter 623

    News from the border keeps coming back. In order to let Su Yueru have a baby, Mo Beichen doesn''t tell her. For example, Jinluo is missing with her. He asks Xu Boran to search and rescue.


    When Jin Yao got the news, she could hardly sit still and asked for permission to go to the front line.


    Mo Beichen told her to hold her still.


    If she started, Su Yueru would have guessed.


    More importantly


    It''s time to deal with Tang Lian. Mu''er has made some progress. Now Yueru is in a precarious situation. He needs a reliable person to stay with her and protect her.


    But, before that, none of them thought of it.


    The rouge is missing!


    Su Yueru''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. She was half leaning on the concubine''s couch. When she heard the news, her heart was raised and she looked at the pain on her face.


    "Did she leave on her own, or was she abducted?"


    She would rather be the former, at least, she might still be alive!


    Holding his forehead, the man Li kneeling on the ground shook his head slightly.


    "Since I got married, I felt something was wrong with her Always distracted, sometimes Wake up in the middle of the night But But no trace of her, I want to ask several times Empress, I''m stupid. I really don''t understand How could she be so It''s like a different person. "


    Su Yueru sighed and leaned over to help her.


    "She didn''t change, she just had something in mind Just Your fate is shallow, she chose to leave Should also be determined It''s just She can''t understand the intention of this palace Just, just People have their own way, the way they choose How can others interfere too much? "


    I don''t know whether it''s for man Li or for myself. Su Yueru''s heart is full of bitterness, and her mouth is slightly bent, looking at the man in front of her.


    Who said that men have tears, but not to sad.


    Man Li didn''t stay long, so he wiped the corner of his eye and went out.


    Almost and is preparing to enter the palace jade imperial concubine and Yuan imperial concubine later bumped into a place.


    "The empress is lucky."


    Two people toward Su Yueru slightly blessing body, Su Yueru slightly waved, let two people up.


    "How can my sister come to our palace at leisure?"


    "I have nothing to do. I let the girl cook some soup. Now the empress is happy. She has to mend her body."


    Su Yueru just glanced at the soup in the tray. At the moment, she was not in a good mood and didn''t have the heart to talk to her. She just gave a light answer.


    "I don''t have much appetite these two days. I''ll vomit after eating. But my younger sister has a heart. I''ll put it aside first. When my palace''s appetite is more comfortable, it''s not too late to drink."


    In this palace, the reason why Fu Guifei was reduced from a concubine to a concubine was that she didn''t know the current affairs. Now she is reduced to living in the cold palace. However, Qi Fei, who has no idea of the evil seed in her stomach, thought that the queen and the emperor would kill the bitch and punish her family together. However, she didn''t expect that a bowl of soul breaking scald would lead to such a death.


    She saved a lot of trouble!


    Now, there are only two of them fighting in the palace. The yuan imperial concubine is so confused that she knows how to eat all day, but it''s also a blessing for a fool.


    Qian Xiangyu looked at the tray which was put aside. A fierce smell flashed through her eyebrows. She just lowered her eyes and covered up the past.


    Is not pregnant! With who will not be like, affectation into this!


    My heart is cold, but my face doesn''t move.


    "It''s not good if it''s cold. I''d better drink it while it''s hot."


    "If you take it down and cover it, it won''t be cold if you drink it later."


    It''s not up to you to decide whether to drink or when.


    Qian Xiangyu hit a soft nail and touched her nose unnaturally. What medicine did the woman take today? She has such a hot temper!


    But she didn''t come to see her.


    "By the way, the empress, I heard that the family leader lived in the post house for a long time, and there was no movement. This..."


    Hum, this Jiangnan Duan family is rich, but it is short of power! If my family can win over this force It will be of great help to my father and younger brother in the future.


    Although she adores Mo Beichen, it''s a pity that his heart doesn''t seem to be in him. If so, it''s not as good as At least, her father promised her that he would be her and only belong to her!


    Yes, she''s crazy. For that man, she''s crazy!


    What she wanted was never the supreme position, but in his heart, it was unique!


    She once thought that as long as she lost Su Yueru, she would take her place in his heart one day. But after such a long time, she learned to accept the facts and see more things clearly.


    But Su Yueru, I really can''t stay! Especially the one in her stomach, can''t stay!


    "You and I all know that the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. Will you tell us your Majesty''s decision?"


    "I''m worried about the situation ahead Once the war starts, it''s food and grass. ""What can my sister do? If not, go back to persuade your father, and let Qian Xiang take the lead, and each government will donate some silver. Your majesty will not have to look at the family''s face. Sister, do you think so? "


    Is it up to her to persuade her father?


    Qian Xiangyu a Leng, to Su Yueru that slightly with the eyes of banter.


    Suddenly a Zheng, this person now even pretend not to pretend to be kind with her?


    What did she say at the beginning that she would be treated like a sister.


    It''s all bullshit!


    Face slightly a coagulation, soon staggered, stood up, facing Su Yueru slightly a blessing body.


    "What the queen said is that when I go back, I will definitely mention it to my father."


    "Since my sister has something else to do, I don''t want to stay in the palace any more. As it happens, I don''t want to send my sister any more."


    Qian Xiangyu''s face changed slightly. It was clear that he was driving people directly.


    He bit his teeth and said, "I''m leaving."


    He retreated.


    But the yuan imperial concubine, with a pair of big eyes, didn''t feel the problem between Su Yueru and Qian Xiangyu.


    "What''s the matter with my sister?"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just..."


    Yuan Fei takes out a small jewelry box from the wide sleeve and pushes it to Su Yueru.


    "I don''t have much influence in my family, and I can''t say anything in my family. This is the dowry that my mother prepared for me. I sold some of the things that I could sell off. Although it''s not much, I only did my best..."


    Su Yueru was stunned and looked at Yuanfei. A touch of emotion flashed across her heart. In this cold deep palace, she had such a temperament In fact, it is not suitable for survival at all!


    "In fact, I paid a little bit with Princess Qi That day After the empress left, the concubine slipped to the elder sister of the imperial concubine She said Niang Niang has her own difficulties I thank the empress for her sister. "


    Su Yueru was first surprised, then with a smile, pushed the jewelry box back.

 Chapter 624

    "I know you have a heart, but Some things, you''d better not participate in, you If you also want to find a palace, we will find a suitable opportunity. "


    "I don''t know where I can go, let alone I need my concubine in my family In order to consolidate her position, I don''t have the same sense of belonging as my sister, nor do I have the same attitude towards your majesty as my sister Chang, nor do I like my sister Yu... "


    Su Yueru smile, unexpectedly, this palace, the most transparent, the most open, unexpectedly, is the most heartless girl in the past.


    "My sister wants to send me out of the palace. It''s better to get something delicious, something good to drink and something funny. I''m happy to share more with you."


    With a strong smile in her eyes and eyebrows, Yuan Fei smashed her mouth and looked at the porcelain cup which was taken over and put aside by Ruge.


    Pink tongue quietly licked the lip, a pair of greedy appearance, Su Yueru see in the eyes, but did not break.


    "Coincidentally, my two servant girls just made some pineapple crispy today. It''s sweet. I don''t like it very much. It should be suitable for my sister''s taste. I''ll let my servant girl bring it to you to have a taste."


    Voice Fang Luo, picturesque, then carrying a tray of cakes came.


    His face was a little strange. He took a look at Yuan Fei, but without saying anything, he quietly stood behind Su Yueru.


    The yuan imperial concubine sat for a while, looking at Su Yueru''s stomach enviously, and then let people carry the pineapple crisp away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Glancing at the picturesque look, Su Yueru asked in a low voice.


    That picturesque just stepped forward and handed a note to Su Yueru.


    "Someone sent in from outside, madam, look..."


    It must be something important, otherwise it would not risk avoiding Mo Beichen and pass it to her directly.


    Su Yueru thought so, spread out a look, eyebrows immediately a wrinkle, eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Lady, what happened?"


    "It''s OK. Tomorrow, I''ll go out of the palace. If your majesty asks me, I''ll go in person if you remember something."


    Xifeng asked her to meet at juxiangge tomorrow afternoon.


    Elder martial brother Didn''t he go to the state of Jiang? How can it be here


    "Niang Niang, now your status is different. I don''t know how many people want to arrest you to deal with your majesty, just the Qian family They''ve been looking at each other. "


    Picturesque a Leng, urgent said, Su Yueru is slightly narrowed eyes, looking at picturesque, the latter a Leng, quickly lowered his head.


    "It''s the maidservant who talks too much."


    In fact, after Rouge She had little faith in the people around her.


    It''s not because she was bitten by a snake for ten years, but because If another traitor appeared around her, she would not be so sad.


    "I understand what you are worried about, but if you all follow me out of the palace, won''t it be more obvious to others?"


    "But I''d better take some people with me, just in case... "


    Biting teeth, picturesque said.


    Patting the back of her hand, Su Yueru gave a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own way. You can help me prepare my clothes."


    Picturesque wanted to say something more, but seeing Su Yueru''s appearance, it was obvious that she would not listen to her advice any more. She was only blessed and retired.


    Actually In the end or rouge with the right


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock, the people beside the bed woke up, but they didn''t want to get up now.


    The eunuch has been waiting outside the tent with the Dragon Robe. Su Yueru has something on her mind, and she has a shallow sleep. Mo Beichen wakes up when she has a little movement.


    Suddenly felt a hot lip, and then pried open her teeth, but more than eager to conquer, just slowly grinding.


    If Su Yueru opens her eyes at the moment, she will be able to face his fiery and playful eyes.


    Su Yueru snorted, but it seemed to be a switch to open a gate. In an instant, she released the monsters in Mo Beichen''s body.


    Until she was almost out of breath, Su Yueru pushed people away slightly. Her eyes filled with love and desire looked at Mo Beichen. Her eyes were confused. When Mo Beichen roared, her fingers grasped her shoulder. The next moment, she climbed up her delicate shoulder with a thin cocoon and rough pulp.


    "You It''s time you went to court. "


    Su Yueru sighed and warned.


    "No hurry."


    With a repressive voice, she looks a little hoarse, and steals a fragrance on Su Yueru''s shoulder.


    "Later, later..."


    "Let them wait. I''m the emperor."


    "Oh..."


    Su Yueru chuckled and suddenly remembered a poem.


    The cloud temples and the flowers are golden, and the hibiscus tent warms the spring night.


    Natural beauty is hard to give up, once elected in the king''s side. When you look back, you can see that Liugong pink and Dai have no color.There are three thousand harem beauties, and three thousand are in love.


    I don''t want to be the demon concubine who bears the curse of the past, who brings disaster to the country and the people and charms the people.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Mo Beichen seems to be in a good mood and asks Su Yueru by the nose.


    "I laugh at you I''m lazy myself. I don''t want to get up, and I blame myself. "


    "Yes, I blame you. I blame you for being so beautiful that I can''t bear to get up. I just want to stay with you for a little longer."


    Su Yueru snorted, turned over and turned her back to him.


    "Go quickly, you can see me when you come back at noon."


    "Get up and wait on me to get dressed."


    "Isn''t it Mr. Huang? I''m still tired. Let me sleep a little longer. "


    Su Yue Ru Yang way, that person is inferior to her idea however, pull a person then sat up.


    "I don''t want them to wait on me. I want you to dress me every day."


    "Your Majesty, if you favor me like this, the courtiers will talk about it and say that I am the queen of demons."


    Su Yueru sighed. In the harem, the most taboo thing is to spoil everything.


    As the emperor, you can love one person, but you can''t love only one person!


    But she only wanted the one.


    Since she entered the palace, two concubines have been killed. Mo Beichen also made a decree. Now the court is in turmoil, and he won''t accept concubines into the palace for the time being. In this way, the dreams of Ministers who want to put their daughters, granddaughters and nieces in the palace are strangled in the cradle.


    "I see who dares to say that! I will kill him


    Voice did not fall, was su Yueru raised his hand to block the lip.


    "You are the emperor, you can decide the life and death of others, but you are not a good emperor, you are a tyrant, then I''ll be the queen. "


    With a smile, Su Yueru got up.


    He reached out and took the robe from Mr. Huang.


    "I''ll do it."


    "No


    Huang Gonggong answered with a smile and handed the Dragon Robe to Su Yueru respectfully. He hung his head and stood aside.

 Chapter 625

    Putting Mo Beichen on his robe, Su Yueru stretched out her hand around his waist, went around behind him, tied the belt embroidered with Tenglong for him, and then took the crown representing the emperor.


    Mo Beichen actually half squats down the body, Su Yueru a Leng, subconsciously back half step, but he micro hook lip angle, pull her hand.


    What does this mean


    No matter how high he stands or how powerful he is, he will only submit to her. What a glory and what a trust it is.


    Su Yueru pursed her lips with a smile. She was satisfied, but mixed with bitterness.


    Hand movement is not stop, will crown for him.


    He just slowly got up, tall body, thick breath, almost surrounded her.


    Reach for her cheek and kiss her on the forehead.


    "Sleep a little longer, and I''ll come back to accompany you after morning."


    "You manage everything every day. Now it''s a time of trouble. I don''t mind. It''s important."


    "You are more and more considerate, but I miss the old one more and more A little unruly, a little wayward, a little smart, occasionally you will be coquetry


    "Oh Uncle Now that I am like this, don''t you love me? "


    "Love, of course. As long as you are, I love you."


    Su Yueru was stunned. The word "love" was seldom spoken among them.


    It seems that, compared with They use more practical actions to prove their love for each other.


    At the moment, Mo Beichen said "love" without hesitation, which made Su Yueru''s heart tremble a lot.


    The cheek is slight red, pushed that person, the face shows tired color.


    "Come on, I''m tired. I''ll get some sleep."


    "Well, you''d better sleep more. You don''t have to get up in a hurry."


    "Good."


    Su Yueru said and then lay on the couch, side body, watching Mo Beichen with the little eunuch went out.


    The candlelight in the room was dimmed to make it easier for her to fall asleep. The incense burning in the room still lingered on her nose.


    She was sleepless.


    ¡­¡­


    A bamboo blue gown, covered with a Navy Cape, to avoid trouble, covered with a veil.


    Before noon, Su Yueru arrived at Juxiang building. Although Juxiang building is not a business of Ruji, there is more or less cooperation. Since Xifeng sent someone to meet here, he didn''t want to let the palace know.


    There was a slight change in her face, and even if she was taken off the veil, no one would recognize her, unless she was familiar.


    At lunch time, there were many people shuttling back and forth in the hall. Juxiang restaurant was also a big restaurant in Beijing, and now it was full.


    "Objective, is it a friend or a friend?"


    "You can do whatever you want."


    With that, Su Yueru threw a ingot of silver to the second child. When the second child saw the silver, he laughed, threw the gray cloth towel on his shoulder, and put the silver in his arms.


    Su Yueru swept her eyebrows and eyes, then she saw the mark left by the west wind, the Yasong private room on the third floor.


    The corner of the mouth under the veil raised a smile, it is from the heart of joy.


    Then he went to the stairs.


    The second seat on the left side of the hall was filled with a group of people. The dress did not look like that of Daqi people, but had the flavor of northern China. A woman was sitting in the upper left hand position. It seemed that she was in her early thirties, but between her eyebrows and eyes there was a haughty air. Next to her was a woman in gorgeous clothes, covered by light gauze, with big eyebrows and eyes. She was smart and divine, and between her eyebrows and eyes there was curiosity and emotion Disdain to


    Opposite sat a man in gorgeous clothes. His cheekbones were very high, and there was a mole under his eyes. It was not good to look on his face.


    Su Yueru is in a hurry to see Xifeng. Naturally, she doesn''t notice the table.


    But when he was about to step on the ladder, he was caught on the shoulder.


    Su Yueru subconsciously turned around and broke away like a loach, with a little anger in her eyebrows.


    To see the opposite person, the frown deeper.


    Not to mention that they don''t know each other, just this dress


    There are many foreigners in Luoyang, but What does it have to do with yourself.


    "Sir, I''d like to invite you to have a drink. I don''t know if you''d like to thank me."


    Su Yueru''s brow slightly wrinkled, along the line of sight that the person pointed to, as expected to the person at the table.


    "It must be a woman, I guess."


    The veiled woman said, with a clear voice. Although she used Hu language, it was strange that Su Yueru could understand it.


    "Oh It seems that this is a gamble. I guess it''s also a woman. Although it covers her face, it''s not hard to see that it''s a woman. "


    Are these two people gambling on themselves?


    Such a thought, Su Yueru is even more unhappy.


    What kind of people do they build their happiness on the pain of others!


    "I''m sorry. Thank you for your kindness."Then he turned around and was about to leave, but he was stopped by the man again.


    Su Yueru retreated half a step and suddenly widened her eyes. There was a doubt in her beautiful eyes.


    She Although there will be those moves But I don''t have the strength It should be said that it is similar to internal power. The palms sent out are soft.


    How, how can it be like this!


    In a moment of consternation, he was caught by the Hu bodyguard''s arm.


    "As long as your husband is willing to show his respect, these are yours."


    Then he opened a bag full of money, which was full of gold!


    Su Yueru only hummed coldly. That''s not enough for her pocket money for a day. It''s good to show off.


    "Let go!"


    Cold voice, said.


    "Isn''t it too little, miss?"


    "I''m not rare."


    "Oh, there''s some backbone."


    It was the man with high cheekbones who spoke with a cold face.


    But the girl opposite him, holding her chin, slowly opened her mouth.


    "Brother, why do you think she wants to cover her face with gauze? It''s the same color as ah Cai''s veil. I hate it. You take off her veil. "


    "I guess, if it''s not beautiful, it''s ugly."


    "Ha ha ha I guess it''s ugly. "


    "In that case, I guess it''s the color of the city."


    "It''s a deal. If you lose, there will be punishment. Aunt, you will testify to us."


    The woman sitting at the top snorted, took a sip of the teacup, and it was the answer.


    Su Yueru angry, these people take her to do gambling even if, also want to uncover her veil!


    It''s really hateful!


    "Miss, please!"


    With that, the Hu bodyguard twisted Su Yueru''s arm. He had great strength and pushed Su Yueru forward two steps.


    Most of the people around looked forward, but only to see the excitement, and no one came forward to help.


    This is my great Qi people!


    She and Mo Beichen tried their best to protect the great Qi people!


    Cold in the heart, the eyebrow eye is even colder three points, stare at that to grasp the bodyguard of her wrist.


    "Let go!"


    That bodyguard pour call Su Yue Ru, this one stares to frighten of almost really let go of hand.


    Then he regained his mind and pushed her to the table.

 Chapter 626

    Stagger two steps, almost hit the corner of the table, a panic, quickly pressed the edge of the table, but to the eyes of the barbarian.


    The man with high cheekbones was stunned and then chuckled.


    "I think I''m going to win."


    Those eyes It''s really beautiful, just like the stars in the sky, just like Fawn in shock?


    Hit him in the heart.


    Fierce hand will go to uncover Su Yueru''s veil, want to explore the real face under the veil.


    Su Yueru quickly withdrew her body, but her finger only touched the corner of the veil, leaving a faint fragrance of orchid.


    "Oh Interesting. "


    "Hey, the smart girl will take off the veil, let us see if you are beautiful or ugly, take the silver away, don''t ask us to be rough."


    Said the veiled woman.


    "Who are you! You can uncover my veil, too? "


    "Oh, that''s a big voice!"


    Looking at this outfit, it''s not luxurious. I think it''s just a lady from an ordinary family. At most, there is some money in the family.


    Not far away another table looked at this side, gloating with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at, sir?"


    "This little lady almost made me suffer. I''ll see how she can get away from it."


    This man is not someone else. It is Duan Yuzhe who has been eating and drinking in Luoyang for a few days according to his wife''s orders.


    At the moment is a small wine, a small dish, watching the play.


    "There''s a saying in the central plains that you call me a butcher. I''m a fish. Girl, you''re in a bad situation now. You''d better take off the gauze and save yourself some pain."


    "You know it''s in our Central Plains now! Do you know where this is? I''ll let you barbarians run wild! "


    Su Yueru gave a low drink, but she had a certain posture.


    "Hu Manzi? You call us barbarians


    The young woman immediately patted the table and rose. Although she could not see the lower part of her face, she could also see that she was very angry, her eyebrows and eyes were twisted, and her eyes were almost burning.


    Raise hand then to Su Yue Ru hit.


    Although Su Yueru has no internal power, she still has a good posture. She just worries about the baby in her belly and doesn''t dare to move too much. She just retreats suddenly, leans back a little and hides. But she is caught by the high cheekbone man''s backhand and buckles her shoulder.


    "Brother, take off her veil!"


    The woman snorted and said with her hands around her chest.


    When the man with high cheekbones smiles, he reaches out to uncover Su Yueru''s veil. However, she turns her head fiercely, but there is no resentment or unwillingness in her eyes. On the contrary, she brings a little smile.


    When he was shocked, he only felt the fierce wind sweeping behind him. He subconsciously turned his head to block it, but he only felt a flower in front of him. The man he was holding had already been snatched away by others.


    Surprised with the ability of the other party, he snatched the man from him in three moves. The man was dressed in an ink robe, his long dark hair was loosely tied with a blue hair band, but his eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of murderous air, as if he was going to devour people.


    One hand holding Su Yueru''s waist, one hand hanging in the side of the body, think, just move, is that hanging hand!


    "Who are you?"


    Young age veil woman stares round eyes, hum a way.


    But only in exchange for that person cold spit out a "roll!" Words.


    The woman was in great distress immediately! Hum a will raise a hand to hit, but has been silent sitting another woman pressed the arm.


    "Aunt?"


    The woman shook her head slightly.


    "Ah Cai, he can take people away from Merlin. Are you his opponent?"


    As soon as the woman heard this, she stamped her foot in indignation, but her hand was still pressed on the soft whip at her waist,


    "then let them bully people like this! He told me to get out of here


    The west wind coldly swept those people one eye, low hum a, ear is Su Yue Ru''s voice.


    "Come on, don''t make a big deal of it."


    He nodded slightly, supported Su Yueru and turned to go.


    But the man named Merlin couldn''t ask them to leave so easily!


    I want to fight the man in black.


    A move hit, the west wind has already protected Su Yueru, in an instant has been upstairs, the man did not notice how the west wind is moving, as if all this is just a blink of an eye.


    "Elder martial brother, you have improved a lot."


    Several people downstairs still want to catch up, but they have been stopped. Su Yueru glances at those people and sneers at them.


    He looked at the man named Merlin coldly, afraid of this It''s not over!


    I was brought into the elegant room by the west wind. When I came into the door, I saw the woman sitting at the table. She had not seen her for a long time Bai Yun!


    "Bai Yun? How did you come back all of a sudden? What happened? "


    Su Yueru steps forward two steps, Bai Yun also stands up, grabs Su Yueru''s hand, but the eyebrows and eyes are full of tired color."Jiang Guo..."


    "Are you pregnant?"


    As soon as Bai Yun opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the cold sound of the west wind.


    Xifeng stares at Su Yueru''s slightly raised abdomen under her robe. Her eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. The scene of her birth is vivid. He really doesn''t want her to suffer such suffering again.


    That kind of pain, just once is enough.


    Su Yueru was a little stunned, with a blush on her face.


    Palm subconsciously stroked the stomach, a smile.


    A low "yes".


    "Look for her."


    Insist on grasping Su Yueru''s wrist, let Bai Yun feel her pulse.


    Bai Yun''s medical skills are not as good as Wei Changqing''s, but she is not tame, especially in the aspect of witchcraft.


    Bai Yun is not irritated at all. She just grabs Su Yueru''s wrist obediently. After a moment, her face changes and she takes back her hand in a hurry.


    "Sister You It''s too risky


    Su Yueru smiles and takes back her hand.


    "I told you to find out, so I didn''t intend to hide it from you."


    "You already know?"


    Su Yueru didn''t speak, but the expression had already said everything.


    "Even if his life is in danger, even if the child is not healthy And you don''t regret it? "


    No regrets?


    Put your fingers on your stomach. It''s Is her flesh and blood, does not regret!


    "I''m hungry. Can I have something to eat?"


    "I''m going to tell you now..."


    As soon as the west wind began to speak, Bai Yun said.


    "I''ll go..."


    Another look at Su Yueru, "you haven''t seen each other for a long time. How nice it is."


    She knew that his heart It was always on her, even if she was willing to give up the throne for him.


    After saying that, without waiting for their reaction, they quickly walked out, and then they took the door with them.


    "What did Bai Yun mean just now?"


    Asked the west wind.


    "You know I''m weak. When I gave birth to zhe''er In addition, this body is already weak. Even though it has been well cared for in recent years, it is not suitable to have another child... "


    "I want to hear the truth! I don''t believe Wei Changqing has the ability to protect this child! "


    Yeah But what if even Wei Changqing wanted to take the child away to protect her?

 Chapter 627

    "It''s the child who may not be healthy But I decided to keep it, even if I tried my best. "


    "You are there, your own body is in Bo! Besides, you already have zhe''er. Why do you have to have another one? "


    "Elder martial brother, zhe''er is my child. Isn''t this one? Don''t try to persuade me any more. I''ve made up my mind


    "Mo Beichen also allows you to fool around!"


    The west wind was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He grabbed Su Yueru''s wrist, his eyes were red, but after all, he took a few deep breaths of the atmosphere, and could not say a word.


    "Good, good!"


    After that, he threw himself away and sat on the chair by the window.


    Su Yueru touched her nose and knew that Xifeng was concerned about her body. Then she said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, I know you are worried that my body will not be able to bear it, but Changqing''s medical skills are unparalleled. He protects me and the imperial doctors escort me in the palace. I don''t think there will be any problem."


    "Since you are determined to protect the one in your stomach, what else can I say?"


    The west wind snorted, brushed her sleeve and glanced at the person who was still standing. After all, she couldn''t beat her.


    He got up and sat down with Su Yueru.


    "You are a man with body now. You don''t take good care of yourself. Do you want to reassure people?"


    Cold hum, you Dao.


    "Those people downstairs just now, if I didn''t show up in time..."


    "Even if you don''t show up, I have my own way to get away. On my Daqi land, those barbarians are not allowed to be wild."


    Maybe I paid more attention to food. I had a big belly and meat around my waist, but it was a little cumbersome.


    He sat on the chair supported by the west wind.


    Xifeng reached out to pour her a cup of tea, and suddenly took it back.


    "It''s not good for pregnant women to drink this tea. I''ll ask Xiao Er to make a cup of flower tea for you."


    Su Yueru didn''t stop her. She just asked after Xifeng handed over the teapot and turned it back.


    "When did elder martial brother come to Daqi this time? How also brought yun''er? Her present status is sensitive. It''s hard to ensure that Mo Beichen doesn''t know her whereabouts. "


    She knew that Bai Yun had deliberately left time for her to talk with Xifeng.


    "It''s not a day or two that the imperial court of Jiang has been in turmoil. Now the Empress Dowager of Jiang, Fengqing, is back in power and wants to help one of her nephews become emperor. That little guy is less than five years old. Even if he is in power, he is only a puppet emperor, while Yun Er is If you don''t want to be a puppet again, you have to fight back. "


    Su Yueru nodded, she can understand these, just Now Daqi can''t tell any more spirit, and some of them can''t protect themselves.


    Moreover, because of the chaos in his country, it is not easy for Daqi to interfere too much.


    "What do you want, elder martial brother?"


    "I owe Bai Yun a life, so I need to help her, yue''er, do you understand?"


    The moon.


    Su Yueru was stunned. How long had she not been called by anyone.


    How long did the man not call her like that.


    When you wet the corners of your eyes, red eyes, look to the west wind.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    For a moment, Su Yueru almost blurted out, "elder martial brother, I want to go home I think master I miss you... "


    But those words to the lips, but ultimately stem in the roar.


    They can''t go back


    I can''t go back It''s not only time and space that''s changing here, they''re also experiencing and changing.


    And their feelings for each other also Changed


    She was in love with him at first At least when she was ignorant, she thought so, but after many years, they changed a lot. Until she met Mo Beichen, she completely distinguished that love and admiration were different.


    She loves Mo Beichen, but to Xifeng, it is out of admiration and respect for her brother, not between men and women.


    Now, the elder martial brother also has Bai Yun, who is really a good girl


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about Yueer. You can do whatever you want."


    After a pause, "if elder martial brother needs anything, yue''er will do her best to help."


    "I didn''t want you to do it I know it''s hard for you, but... "


    "Are you so polite with me, elder martial brother? This makes the moon feel strange. "


    Su Yueru expressed disappointment and sadness.


    "When I got the letter, I tried to get out of the palace. It turns out that my elder martial brother already thinks that it''s troublesome to ask Yueer to do something..."


    Xifeng smiles helplessly, grabs Su Yueru''s shoulder and forces her to look at herself.


    "Come on, you know I don''t mean that."


    Su Yueru this just hey hey a smile, the corner of the mouth tiny hook, a change just hurt face, say.


    "The elder martial brother must have a perfect plan. I can''t control the national affairs. As you know, now Daqi is fighting with Li Guo, and the elder brother can''t help Dongjia."


    "Mo Beichen has a group of dark guards.""Dark guard..."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. She always knew that there was a group of dark guards, but she had never seen them and seldom heard Mo Beichen mention them.


    Now think carefully, Mo Beichen a lot of things do not ask her to intervene, she knows he is protecting himself, but in this way, also let them invisible distance.


    "Does elder martial brother want to borrow his secret guard?"


    "I''ll talk with him about the details when I see him, but in exchange Bai Yun removes the poison from his body, which is why I take the risk to bring Bai Yun here. "


    "What did you say? Bai Yun, she can... "


    Su Yueru looks at Xifeng in surprise, and the latter nods.


    "Wei Changqing has been in touch with me secretly for a long time, and has sent someone to send a copy of the picture on the wooden box you gave her to Jiang state. Although there are many twists and turns in the process, I won''t tell you more. But after many experiments, the old lady and cousin of Zhaoyun villa have been cleared of poisonous insects. If it wasn''t for the time, I would not have taken such a risk and brought Bai Yun This must be the antidote. We will send someone to deliver it after we have developed it. "


    It''s just that Su Yueru doesn''t know what happened to her. Xifeng and Wei Changqing don''t want her to know.


    Originally, in the place she didn''t know, everyone worked so hard


    "Elder martial brother..."


    She pursed her lips and saw Su Yueru''s eyes red again. Xifeng raised her hand and rubbed her hair.


    "It''s almost the mother of two children. Why do you still cry so much?"


    "I''m not crying It''s you I''m so moved... "


    "I remember when you were just brought back to the door by master, you always cried at night and often asked me to coax you Later, I was a little older, but I didn''t cry, but it was not so cute. You don''t know, I''d rather you were the little girl who loved to cry in my arms. "


    Su Yueru was amused by what he said. She looked at it with a puff. She was crying and laughing and wiped her eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, you should be raising your daughter. I don''t know if you are well."


    After sniffing, Su Yueru said again.


    "Well, tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "I know you have an eye liner in Jiangguo."

 Chapter 628

    "Elder martial brother, as I said, if you are in charge of the things over there, you can do whatever you want."


    "If I want to take that one over there," he said


    For example, Japan now has a foothold in the state of Jiang, and it has the potential to become the lifeblood of the economy. The imperial court also relies on this lifeblood to guard against Japan. By comparison, except for those who enter the palace secretly, tax revenue is a huge sum of money.


    If we want to fight or build a country, we can''t do without money.


    Su Yueru was smiling, half hesitated.


    "Just now yue''er said that you can do whatever you want, regardless of yue''er. It''s just Ruji. Although Ruji is not as good as it used to be, at least you still have the capital to fight for it."


    He knew that Ruji was su Yueru''s painstaking effort, his request It seems to go too far.


    "Don''t worry I won''t let you lose... "


    "It''s elder martial brother''s fault or not."


    Su Yueru smiles and narrows her eyes. Her smart eyes are slightly bent, like a twinkling night.


    As long as you can help him, what do you care.


    The West Breeze heart reads a move, stretch out a hand and then embrace a person in the bosom, Su Yue Ru is surprised, didn''t have time to evade, then was hugged by him full of, press on the chest.


    Listen to that man''s heart beat like a drum.


    "Master, elder martial brother..."


    "Yue''er, I only say this once To Bai Yun, I am ashamed, I owe She saved me, and I''m going to pay for it, and you I thought we would have a future If it wasn''t for the accident, maybe we... "


    Su Yueru Leng Leng, feel the person''s hot breathing spray in his earlobe, heart a Zheng, just want to speak, then listen to the person again.


    "Yue''er, I can''t love Bai Yun when she is missing. Do you know that from the beginning to the end, you are the only one in my heart From the day you were brought back by master, I watched you grow up and follow me Who knows, one day you are someone else''s I regret Why didn''t I come here earlier Or I should have died in that accident! It''s better to let me watch you marry someone and have children for him All this should be mine It''s my...! "


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Do you know why I left before you got married Why did you show up on your wedding day I know you are not happy. You are not happy when you left Mo Beichen for two years. I know you are looking forward to him finding you But I don''t allow myself to find him first. I''m selfish too Wei Changqing is selfish, but we knew that he had left for Dongjia before Wei Changqing and I didn''t stop or tell you. I know he''s coming. You will choose to go back to Daqi with him Only he can make you happy, make you happy, even if he will hurt you... "


    "I choose to leave Because I don''t want to see you go with him, but I know that I don''t have the ability to let you stay for me. Otherwise, why don''t you choose to leave with me and find the way back with me? I know that your heart is no longer with me Or Your heart is never with me... "


    Xifeng holds Su Yueru and says word by word. He doesn''t know whether his words are organized or not. He doesn''t know whether Su Yueru can understand his expression. But at this moment, he wants to say what he thinks. If he doesn''t say it again, he will suffocate and suffocate himself!


    "Don''t say Elder martial brother, don''t say... "


    Su Yueru has already wept bitterly. She is doomed to lose him and Wei Changqing.


    The love between her and Mo Beichen has spanned two times.


    "Later, I knew that you were going to marry him. I expected that, but I can''t help coming back, I want to try to stop you for the last time, I want to take you away, take you out of here Back where we belong But you refused me Moon You should have been my moon... "


    As soon as the west wind''s voice fell, he wanted to kiss her.


    Su Yueru was surprised, struggling to get out of his shackles.


    "Elder martial brother, please be sober You... "


    "Squeak..." Suddenly, the door was opened just at this moment.


    Bai Yun holding the plate, staring at the indulgent two people, instantly red eyes.


    "Yes, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to You, you... "


    "Yun''er, don''t go..."


    Su Yueru quickly shakes off Xifeng''s hand and wants to chase Bai Yun, but she takes the door first.


    Xifeng seems to be still immersed in the mood of just now, suddenly interrupted and suddenly sober. Seeing Su Yueru''s anxiety, she seems to be more anxious than herself. Suddenly she is a little angry and snorts coldly.


    "Even if you don''t have me in your heart, there''s no need to push me to others!"


    "I didn''t mean that Elder martial brother, I just hope you can let go of everything in the past. You and I are different now. I am not the original Yueer. I am Su Yueru, the queen of Daqi! "


    "That''s the body, not yours. You in the body are the moon!"


    "But now I''m in control of this body. I''m her, and she''s me.""Elder martial brother I respect you, respect you, but don''t love you I thought you could put it down... "


    "I can''t put it down, I never put it down from the beginning to the end And you''ve put it down, haven''t you? "


    "Elder martial brother You know there''s only one person in my heart... "


    "But you are not happy now."


    Su Yueru was surprised and looked at the west wind.


    She''s not happy By Mo Beichen''s side Not happy?


    "You are not happy You won''t laugh You don''t like the golden cage at all. Even if you don''t like it, you are not happy. "


    "I..."


    "I can take you I can take you as long as you like Why do you cling to that person? "


    "Then why do you cling to me?"


    Obsession?


    She thought that she was possessed. Even though she lived twice, she was just a mortal.


    Xifeng seems to be asked by Su Yueru''s words and looks at Su Yueru.


    Then he stepped back and sat down on the chair. He saw the dilemma in her eyes


    He didn''t want to embarrass her


    Now that I''ve endured all these years, why can''t I now?


    Is it because she would rather die to protect their children?


    That''s her child with Mo Beichen!


    After all, I couldn''t help it!


    "Sorry I was so excited I know you have no me in your heart But I just hope Don''t force me to accept someone I don''t love, just like You can''t force yourself to fall in love with me. "


    The west wind skimmed the eyebrows, covered the loss and pinched the eyebrows.


    Feeling this kind of thing, is not he to you, he likes you, you have to like him, Bai Yun likes the west wind, to the west wind is kind, she thought they can be, she also thought Elder martial brother is different to Bai Yun.

 Chapter 629

    But suddenly I heard the west wind say so Heart is not not surprised, although unfortunately But the feelings of this kind of thing No one else can interfere, can''t they


    Finally, he sighed.


    "Well Yun''er just ran out. Her status is different now. There must be more danger in Daqi Elder martial brother, I''d better go back to find her soon. I should go back to the palace, too I will talk about it with Mo Beichen, and Try to arrange your meeting... "


    Xifeng hesitated and stood up.


    "I''ll take you back to the Palace first."


    "Elder martial brother, I can go back myself."


    Last time, Xifeng let Bai Yun go because of herself. She didn''t want Xifeng to make a mistake again.


    "Dugu will follow her. It will be OK."


    Dugu, the first swordsman in the kingdom of Jiang, can almost compete with Xifeng in his kung fu. More importantly, he likes Bai Yun.


    "And now your identity is different. Don''t forget that the people downstairs just now, if they have seen through your identity, they will hurt Daqi''s face."


    Su Yueru how can not think of this, just a few people face, look at clothes, expensive materials, think to also have a little identity.


    Just don''t know where it came from?


    Enemy or friend?


    Thinking about this, Su Yueru nodded and covered the brim of her cape. After a pause, she suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you deal with Tang Lian? How could he let you go so easily? "


    "I''m the chess piece he planted beside Mo Beichen, but after I occupied this one, the body has been used by me. The poison or poison he added to this body before has no effect on me, or Except that the soul is mine, nothing in this body can affect me. "


    Nothing can affect him?


    What does that mean?


    Seeing Su Yueru''s doubts, Xifeng chuckles, grabs her hand and presses it on her chest.


    Su Yueru hesitated for a moment, then he grabbed and pressed.


    Only the palm of his hand on his chest, but only feel a burst of cold, not even a heartbeat.


    Staring at the west wind in amazement.


    "This What''s the situation! "


    "I don''t know. Maybe this body is dead, but my soul is alive."


    "But you are..."


    Like a dead man!


    Su Yueru never said the last half sentence.


    Just take a deep breath, why I can feel real.


    "Maybe I don''t fit well with this body, but you are different. This body and your soul have been integrated, you are her, she is you, maybe I''ll leave the body at any time. "


    Will leave at any time


    Where does the soul leave the body?


    Die or go back, or There is only one soul left. What''s the difference between ghosts and ghosts? What''s more, the soul is broken!


    Suddenly grasp the arm of the west wind, eyes full of color of fear, low call sound.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Does that mean he could disappear at any time?


    "Moon, you care about me, don''t you?"


    No need for her to speak, just look in her eyes, you can see how she can not care about him


    for her, Xifeng is a relative.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a deal with Tang Lian. He won''t do it to me for the moment."


    "Do you trade with him?"


    "Yes."


    "Trading with him is no different from seeking skin from a tiger!"


    "I know. Don''t worry. He can''t help me for the moment. I still have what he wants in my hand. When the time comes, I''ll tell you that I''ll send you back to the Palace first, and you can talk to Mo Beichen. I don''t know if he wants to see me."


    Su Yueru wanted to say something else. Seeing that Xifeng didn''t mean to continue, she had to give up.


    In a way, my elder martial brother is very similar to Mo Beichen.


    "I want to go to the beauty Pavilion first."


    It''s hard to get out of the palace. It''s still early now. It''s good to see yueniang.


    "Good."


    After finishing Su Yueru''s robe, they went out of Juxiang building.


    Just don''t know two people just go out, second floor slant left box then opened.


    Inside is mo Beichen and Ming Ling, who hasn''t appeared for a long time!


    "Oh Is your majesty satisfied with the surprise Ming Ling gave you? I didn''t expect that our empress would have a private meeting with other people outside the palace. Besides, she was intimate with her elder martial brother. Ming Ling didn''t know that young master Xifeng and empress had such a relationship in the past. "


    The voice Fang falls, Mo Beichen big hand then one pinches her neck, the fierce bloodthirsty in the eyes, imitate to want to swallow up Ming Ling generally.


    "Is that your sincerity to me?"


    Mo Beichen came late. Naturally, he didn''t see Su Yueru being bullied downstairs. He only knew that Su Yueru and Xifeng had been in the box for half an hour, and that Bai Yun ran out in panic. This really had to make him think more!He was still affectionately holding her shoulder, and she Not half a struggle!


    "Emperor, Emperor..."


    "What do you want to tell me? Tell me, is my woman unfaithful to me or do you want to tell me something else? "


    Five fingers closed, pinch the person more and more out of breath, want to struggle, but found that his hands and feet weak, fingertips cold, that moment, she saw in Mo Beichen''s eyes kill meaning, strong kill meaning.


    He''ll kill himself, he will! For that woman!


    "Give me a break..."


    Just when Ming Ling thought she was going to die, the man gave a cold hum and released her hand. Ming Ling fell heavily on the ground and covered her neck in pain.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. You have to make a clear distinction between what to do and what not to do!"


    "Well Cough, cough Are you not afraid that I will tell you all your plans? "


    "Oh! Tang Lian! I''m looking forward to it. "


    Cold hum a, don''t see again fall on the ground of person one eye, stride then stride out.


    Dongshi is the most prosperous and bustling street in Luoyang City, especially the beauty Pavilion, which is located on this street. There is an endless stream of tourists every day, but today, somehow, the door is closed.


    Su Yueru is puzzled. What''s the matter?


    He frowned slightly and looked at the west wind.


    He came forward and knocked on the door, which was a sign.


    Sure enough, the shutter was opened. It was a little girl named a Xiang who used to follow huiniang. Later, huiniang was left in Dongjia by Su Yueru. A Xiang became the second manager of beauty Pavilion in Luoyang City.


    "Lady, you are here."


    A mouth, small wench then took to cry cavity.


    Su Yueru was surprised. What happened?


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Niang Niang, please go and have a look. I''m afraid sister Rouge can''t..."


    "Rouge? Isn''t she gone? How could... "


    Su Yueru''s heart leaped, and she quickly pushed Ah Xiang away and walked in.


    From a distance, I saw Rouge dressed in blood and lying on the bed with a pale face It''s a child about three or four years old It''s almost the same as the crescent moon.

 Chapter 630

    Su Yueru''s heart was cold and she walked quickly.


    The rouge was covered with blood, and I didn''t know where it hurt, but the blood dyed the robe thoroughly.


    "Rouge, rouge..."


    How could it be, how could it be


    She didn''t dare to touch the rouge.


    Maybe she heard Su Yueru''s call, and rouge slowly opened her heavy eyelids. When she saw Su Yueru, her eyes became bright, struggling to sit up.


    "Little Miss..."


    Su Yueru quickly stepped forward, half squatted on the edge of Rouge''s bed, reached for Rouge''s hand.


    "No, don''t move. Lie down. I''m here. I''m here."


    "I''m sorry, miss..."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you..."


    Su Yueru felt uncomfortable and her eyes swelled with heat.


    "Miss I I didn''t I didn''t betray you... "


    "I know, I know, I know everything."


    How could she not know that if Rouge wanted to betray her, although she was from Tang Lian, she didn''t do anything to hurt her except for abbess Huijing.


    How could she not know that the rouge was aimed at her.


    But Rouge Mingming and Manli are in love. It''s just for her that Rouge tries her best to stay by her side.


    She also does not want to Rouge a good woman, his life is dedicated to himself, with himself has been in this no freedom palace.


    "But I''m from Qianji Pavilion All the time, all the time Miss, don''t cry for me I''m an unfaithful man The Lord of the cabinet has saved my life. Betraying him is Rouge infidelity But miss treat me like a sister Betray you It''s the injustice of rouge. Miss treats Rouge well, but Rouge doesn''t pay off Rouge knows that the young lady is in love with the young master, so Rouge With I brought it back... "


    You don''t have to guess. Su Yan is the one who is so quiet.


    It''s just that Su Yueru doesn''t have time to take care of him now. She just grabs Rouge''s hand.


    "I know, I know, I know, I know that you didn''t mean to betray me, I also know that you and Manli are obviously in love, it''s me that''s bad, if I let you make it clear, you won''t Why are you so stupid... "


    She regretted it. She thought it was a way to make a living, but she didn''t expect it. Instead, it hurt her and accelerated her death.


    She regrets I''m sorry.


    Rouge, gouache, Mrs. Su, mother Qiu, the people she met in this world, those who were good to her from the beginning, but left her one by one.


    One by one, she had nothing to do with their death Besides crying, what else can she do!


    You can''t even protect the people you care about!


    Su Yueru, what''s your use!


    She doesn''t want rouge to die, she doesn''t want rouge to die


    "Rouge, I don''t want you to die You can''t die Woo Rouge I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t let you out of the palace I shouldn''t let you marry Manli I knew you were in danger It''s my fault. I shouldn''t let you go Rouge... "


    Su Yueru called the name of rouge again and again, and suddenly remembered something. She took out a porcelain bottle, poured out the pills, and put them in Rouge''s mouth.


    The rouge put his head away.


    "Miss, miss, I can''t. It''s good to see you before I die Don''t waste the medicine. It''s the rouge. I''m sorry. I''ve betrayed the young lady''s trust. "


    "How can you be so stupid? How can you be so stupid? I''m not worth it. I''m not worth it..."


    Bean big tears one by one hit on the back of the hand rouge, face.


    No one went to lasuyueru. This may be the last conversation between their master and servant. No one dared to speak. Some soft hearted girls quietly put aside their heads.


    "Miss I cheated Tang Lian. I wrote down what was recorded on abbess Huijing''s box Actually In fact, I didn''t give it to him at all, miss. In this way, won''t I betray you... "


    "You didn''t betray me, no, no..."


    "Miss, I''m in pain, I''m in pain I''m sorry. I''m so far away Don''t tell him about me And don''t tell him I''m dead Just think of it as When I run away, when I regret, in fact, marrying him is the happiest thing in my life... "


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, rouge, take this medicine."


    Su Yueru choked, and the voice of rouge became smaller and smaller, almost weak.


    But she refused to take the pills in her hand.


    "Miss If there is a next life, I will follow you Ok... "


    Su Yueru''s eyes were red and nodded heavily.


    "Yes, of course. Next life We''re still together... "


    "Miss, I, I have another A request Cough "Cough..."


    Suddenly the rouge coughed violently, spitting out a mouthful of black blood. The blood splashed on the quilt and instantly eroded."Rouge, rouge..."


    "I After I die, I want to go back, go home My family In In a small town in the North I think Bury, bury beside my parents... "


    "Well Good It''s all up to you It''s all up to you... "


    "Don''t Don''t tell my big brother... "


    "Well Good... "


    Su Yueru should be good again and again, but her heart is empty, and she can''t get out of her throat without going up.


    "I think Let''s see Luoyang City... "


    This place where she lived for more than 20 years She wanted to take one last look, just one.


    Su Yueru doesn''t care about dirty, so she carries rouge on her back. Rouge notices her slightly raised abdomen and suddenly smiles.


    "The young lady''s children are OK Good Good... "


    Then she leans on Su Yueru''s back.


    Su Yueru clenched her teeth and carried her to the top floor of the beauty Pavilion. It was sunny outside. In a flash, it was already sunset. The sunset dragged a long sunset in the western sky.


    "I heard that when people die, they will go to heaven Rouge You see how beautiful there is You will live in a beautiful place in the future There There is no dispute, there is no intrigue, there is Woo Presumably, gouache is also waiting for you there Rouge You and gouache are the best to treat me. They also say that they want to be my son''s godmother You said to make a box of handkerchief. If I can''t use it up, I''ll let Miss use it. I just married you out You haven''t given birth to a fat boy to accompany my son and daughter How can you not say Sobbing Rouge Rouge... "


    No matter how beautiful the sunset is, I can''t see the rouge I can''t wait for the sun to rise tomorrow.


    Su Yueru stood in the attic with a smile on her back. No one dared to persuade her. Even Xifeng didn''t know what to say.


    She knows Su Yueru''s suffering and sadness. Seeing her like this, how could he not be suffering.


    But she is now double body, weak to death, where can she toss themselves.


    "Yue''er, put down the rouge. It''s time to change her clean clothes."

 Chapter 631

    Xifeng stepped forward and wanted to put down the rouge, but Su Yueru dodged.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    It was almost a low roar. She had never yelled west wind like that.


    Not only Xifeng, but everyone here has never seen Su Yueru like this.


    In the end, yueniang is more open-minded than Daqi''s women.


    "In our place, people die in another way, or maybe it''s a relief. Empress, rouge has gone. We have to help Rouge deal with her affairs quickly so that she can live in peace."


    How can we make peace?


    But she also wanted to accompany Rouge for a while. There were still many things she didn''t say to rouge.


    "I want to talk to Rouge again. She can see gouache, grandma and mother Qiu when she gets there. En Rouge, you''re free, aren''t you happy? But why do I feel so bad I feel so bad... "


    Say Su Yue Ru then heavy beat beat beat own chest, heartache It''s like digging out the heart.


    She tried, and it wasn''t so wonderful.


    "Yue''er, you can''t stand this kind of body. You don''t feel at ease when you ask rouge to leave."


    "Yes, even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to do it for your baby. Empress, give me the rouge..."


    Yueniang approaches quietly, and feels that Su Yueru is a little distracted. She grabs the body of rouge quickly, but it also makes Su Yueru lose her balance.


    Xifeng quickly reached out to meet her, and by the way, she directly touched her sleeping acupoint.


    Hold the person in your arms, frown deeply, a touch of pain flashed in your eyes.


    She is not happy, stay in Mo Beichen side, she is not happy!


    He''s going to take her, sooner or later!


    Wait for me, moon I''ll take you, get out of here, and go back to where we belong.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru had a sleepy dream. In her dream, she went back to modern times.


    She didn''t know how to go back. Everything remained the same there. Xifeng was still a face of ice. Shifu always taught her and her brothers with a smile. Everything was the same.


    But there is no mo Beichen, no zhe''er, no rouge, no gouache, no everyone I know here.


    Su Yueru can''t help thinking that this is a dream.


    She asked Xifeng, "do you remember what happened in Daqi?"


    But the elder martial brother gave her a look, let her realize, and then put his hand on her head.


    "I don''t have a fever. I''m talking nonsense."


    Su Yueru lost for a while. She didn''t believe that it was her dream, which was too real.


    She called Mo Beichen''s name, rouge and zhe''er.


    Mo Beichen is at Su Yueru''s bedside. Knowing that she has had a nightmare, he hears her calling her own name. A complex feeling flashed in his heart. He reaches out to hold people in his arms, and presses her long thumb on both sides of her temple.


    "I''m here. I''m here."


    "Don''t go Don''t go... "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with you Right here... "


    "Sorry Sorry I killed you Sorry... "


    Even if you dream, you cry.


    Mo Beichen reaches out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, but she flows more and more.


    "My heart is broken when you cry."


    He never knew that he would love a woman to such an extent that he could not see her shed a tear or see her more sad. He only wanted her to be happy and happy, and only wanted to give her all the best things she could give!


    However, he brought her, but always sad memories!


    A bow, then those tears a little bit kiss dry.


    "Yueru Yueru, what can you do to make you forget those, forget those bad things, even if Even if you forget me, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Elder martial brother Elder martial brother... "


    All of a sudden, Su Yueru''s name changed. Mo Beichen was stunned. The next moment, the overwhelming anger swept all over her body. The smell of Su Yueru was mixed with the strong smell of medicine, but her mouth was bitter.


    Think of her and him in Juxiang building, think of what Ming Ling said!


    Clenching his fist, the back of his hand was blue, and he suddenly stood up.


    He can allow Su Yueru all rebellious, all of the scheming and all, but can''t tolerate her heart has others!


    Wei Changqing can''t do it, and the west wind can''t!


    He knew that for Wei Changqing, she was grateful and guilty, but for Xifeng It''s not that simple!


    "Wow..." With a sound, he knocked over everything on one side, including copper basin, bronze mirror, blue and white porcelain plate and porcelain bowl with medicine juice.


    He didn''t care that the splashed porcelain cut the back of his hand.


    "Emperor, calm down."Eunuch Gong e knelt down and shivered.


    Since the queen returned to the palace, they had never seen the emperor get so angry.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    "The Emperor..."


    "Don''t let me say it again. Get out of here! Go away


    Those frightened eunuchs of Gong e quickly rolled out. They were afraid that one second later, they would be caught by Mo Beichen and cut off their heads.


    No one dares to clean up the debris on the ground.


    Mo Beichen''s back of hand is dripping blood, but his heart is dripping blood.


    He feels that Su Yueru is not right these days. She even goes out to meet Xifeng without telling him.


    West wind, west wind!


    He should have killed this man!


    In Juxiang building, if Bai Yun didn''t see something, she would run out with a look of loss and panic!


    "Su Yueru, tell me, do you still have me in your heart! You are really, more and more I can''t see clearly, Su Yueru, where is your heart? I am in your heart. What is it? "


    Looking down at the brow tightly wrinkled, haunted by nightmare.


    Mo Beichen low smile, just that laughter desolate, also don''t know, he know, in his heart only she one person, but can''t be sure, her heart, whether or not still with himself!


    "For your sake, I can not touch any women. As long as you are not happy, I can drive those concubines out of the palace. Only you, except you, there will be no one else in the palace! I can give up the harem for you! Since ancient times, besides me, who else would do this! Just because you want to be the only one! I only want you to be the only one. Can''t you do that? "


    His words are doomed to be unanswered.


    "Bang!" The sound of a, a punch hard hit on the bed column, the back of the injured hand, the wound tear bigger.


    The people in the dream don''t know Mo Beichen''s mood at all, but when they wake up, there is no one around them.


    Mo Beichen mercilessly turns around to leave, the Palace door is heavily fallen, like the cold face of the devil from hell.


    "Serve the queen well. When I come back, I want to see a healthy and complete queen. Otherwise, you will wait to be buried with her!"

 Chapter 632

    The palace man knelt down again and said "yes."


    Mo Beichen laughs at himself, but no one can see. The back of his hand is dripping blood all the way with him.


    No wonder, no wonder you want to go to the palace.


    No wonder you don''t want to be in this palace.


    Even if he gave her the best, all he can give the best, even his own, she also wanted to leave here.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru was awakened by a nightmare. Her back was wet, and she suddenly opened her eyes. For a moment, she was in a trance, and then her heart swept all over her body.


    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruge picturesque has been guarding Su Yueru side, see Su Yueru wake up, hurried forward, but saw Su Yueru low cry, seems to have met something sad.


    Su Yueru opened her empty eyes, and the tears were on the pillow.


    "Why did the empress suddenly cry?"


    Picturesque quickly took a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    "Am I dreaming..."


    She can''t tell which is the dream and which is the reality.


    "Niang Niang, I''m confused. If you pinch me, I''ll hurt you. Niang, it''s not a dream."


    Holding Su Yueru, she sat up and held a teacup for her to gargle.


    "Niang Niang, you have been sleeping all day. It''s really unfortunate that you wake up when your majesty walks. However, your majesty orders your maidservant to warm the porridge and wait for her to wake up and serve her to eat some."


    "I don''t want to. How did I get back? What about the emperor? "


    "It was your majesty who brought her back, your majesty Your majesty, he... "


    See two wenches talk with timid meaning, even some dare not see Su Yueru.


    "How is he?"


    "Your Majesty has something important to do just now. If you leave, the maidservants don''t know where your majesty is now."


    "I want to see your majesty. Please call me."


    "Well, I''ll let Xiao Yunzi call her. Your majesty loves her so much and keeps her. If it''s not just now, there''s something important..."


    Just now Mo Beichen angry appearance, people also some tremble, but since the empress opened her mouth, nature is to call.


    "Madam, you''d better have some food first. Even if you don''t eat it, the baby in your stomach will eat it."


    Su Yueru hesitated for a moment. Although she had no appetite, she still ate a bowl of porridge. No matter how much, she could not eat any more.


    "I want to go to the rouge room. You don''t have to come with me."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen sits in the pavilion, in front of him is an unfinished game of chess. He sticks to sunspot with one hand and white with the other. The guards around him stand respectfully, and no one dares to come forward to cause bad luck.


    Xiao Yunzi looks at Mo Beichen from a distance. The father-in-law around Mo Beichen sees the people from the Queen''s palace. He knows that his majesty is angry, but he is absolutely spoiling the queen.


    Now there must be something wrong with the people coming from the Queen''s palace.


    He walked past quietly.


    "My father-in-law, please inform me that the empress wants to see you."


    "Your Majesty, I''m angry. It''s..."


    "Please inform me. The emperor always loves our master."


    "Well, you wait. We''ll report it first, but the emperor is angry. We won''t guarantee the result."


    "Well, thank you, father-in-law."


    According to your Majesty''s love for the empress, it is not a matter of a word for her to meet the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, someone from the Queen''s Palace said that it was the queen who woke up and wanted to see your majesty."


    Mo Beichen moves in the hand once, slow slow, just will a black son fall on chessboard, low voice says.


    "No see."


    "This..."


    Huang Gonggong is also a human spirit, otherwise he would not have been waiting for Mo Beichen for so many years. He knows that Mo Beichen is angry, but he will regret it later.


    "That slave, return, say your majesty is busy, temporarily can''t see Niang Niang."


    Said then bows the body to be about to retreat, but again by Mo Beichen a "stop" to drink of Dun next step.


    "What is your Majesty''s order?"


    "The queen is not in good health. Call Dr. Zhao to have a look, and Let the imperial dining room write about the Queen''s favorite food. The sour oranges attacked by Huainan two days ago were also carried to the queen. The sour dates and sour fruits you collected yesterday were carried to the Queen''s palace. "


    I don''t know, but I care more about people than anyone else.


    That father-in-law Huang didn''t tear it down, just chuckled and answered with a "chirp."


    Waiting for Mr. Huang to leave, Mo Beichen has lost his leisure.


    It took a long time to put down the pieces.


    "Pretty far away."


    No response, can not help but call again.


    "Pretty far away?"


    "Your Majesty, my Lord, I have a rest today."Yes, man Li has been out of his mind for the sake of rouge these two days. He just let man Li off for a few days to save himself from wandering in front of him.


    Mo North Chen dun dun, just low calm voice, called a "left and."


    "My subordinates are here."


    Ying Sheng, a person quietly appeared on Mo Beichen''s left side, kneeling on one knee, a gray robe, drooping eyebrows, can''t see clearly.


    "Go out with me."


    "Your Majesty I''m sorry for your bravery. "


    "He said


    "Does your majesty really intend to intervene in Jiang''s affairs?"


    Mo Beichen snorted and glanced at Zuo he kneeling.


    "You''ve worked with Xifeng for many years. What do you think has changed?"


    "Xifeng has retired from the secret guard for many years, but according to his subordinates'' understanding of this man Today''s west wind It''s not cold enough. "


    "Go on."


    That person dun dun, didn''t rise, as long as Mo North Chen doesn''t say to rise, he then a kneel.


    "He has feelings, and can no longer be a shadow guard. His subordinates also think that because of this, his majesty expelled him from the shadow team, but they don''t understand..."


    "You don''t understand why I didn''t kill him, do you?"


    "My subordinates are brave."


    That person still wants to wait for Mo Beichen to give an answer, but Mo Beichen just sneers two times, suddenly stroked his robe and stood up.


    "It''s two years. It''s time for me to meet him again."


    "I''ll arrange it now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, your majesty is busy with state affairs and can''t live for a moment."


    Su Yueru was stunned and lowered her eyebrows slightly. She put the rhinoceros horn comb in her hand in front of the dressing mirror, picked up a hairpin and put it in her hand. What she saw in her mind was the picture of her hair being combed by Rouge in the past. Thinking like this, her nose was sour again.


    She promised Rouge that she would be buried beside her parents.


    "The palace knows, you step down."


    The little eunuch outside answered and said again.


    "Your Majesty still has a lady in mind. They have brought a lot of sour dates and fruits."


    What''s the use of sour jujubes and fruits, which are not to her taste?


    This person always doesn''t know what she wants.


    "I see."


    Su Yueru is the only one in the room. She walks slowly to the cupboard and opens it. There are some things that the rouge hasn''t taken away. At the bottom, there is a suit of men''s clothes. Su Yueru droops her eyes. She goes to the palace to deliver the rouge for the last journey.

 Chapter 633

    It''s autumn. It''s getting dark quickly. The weather is gloomy. It looks even colder than usual. There are thunders and dark clouds. I''m afraid there will be a storm.


    Wearing a Navy robe, the broad black cape wrapped the slender body tightly, slightly lowered his head, and the brim of his hat covered most of his face.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, he was stopped.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Su Yueru quickly takes out the coin of the palace.


    "The little one is in the palace of the jade lady. The lady sent the little one to Lord Qian''s house."


    The bodyguard took a look at the waist token and heard that it was the people in the jade imperial concubine''s palace. Naturally, he didn''t dare to stop them. He waved and let them go out.


    The gate of the palace is easy to come out, but it is difficult to fly. The heaven and the earth are great. Except for the palace, there is no place for her.


    After leaving the palace, she went straight to the beauty Pavilion. She knew that yueniang would take care of the rouge, but she hesitated to tell Manli, and How did she get back to the palace?


    Since Mo Beichen brought her back, did he see her elder martial brother?


    The beauty Pavilion is still closed, but there is a hundred flowers hanging on the door. Su Yueru knows that this is to commemorate rouge.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    Her voice is unusually hoarse, seems to be infected with the cold, the people inside a time did not distinguish, slightly opened a gap, Su Yueru slightly pulled open the robe, the girl who opened the door, this just saw that is Su Yueru, immediately soft legs.


    "Mother, mother Why are you here


    "Let''s go in."


    Another thunder, accompanied by lightning, brightened half of the sky.


    The girl quickly side open body, let Su Yueru into.


    In the hall, there was a memorial hall. A mahogany coffin was placed in the middle of the hall. There were black and white strips hanging on the back of the coffin. Su Yueru was in a trance. Shuifen, the old lady and Qiuma came one after another She came to the world, met people, one by one left.


    She didn''t even know what the future would be like.


    "Niang Niang, how can you Brother Xifeng didn''t send you back. How did you get out of the palace again? "


    Su Yueru took off the brim of her hat, retracted her cold fingers into her sleeve and pulled a pale smile.


    "I should have come from the last leg of rouge."


    She didn''t cry. She even went to the hall calmly, took the incense, bowed to the Rouge''s throne three times, and handed it to the waiting maid.


    "When will it be buried?"


    "It''s supposed to be tomorrow morning, but it seems to rain outside."


    "Tomorrow morning, then. I''ll be here tonight."


    "Niang Niang, you''d better go back to the palace to avoid It''s a touch of emotion. "


    Su Yueru chuckled and shook her head slightly.


    "You can''t come back from death. I can see it. I just want to give her the last ride."


    She took out a jade hairpin from her hair and carved an orchid. Su Yueru gave it to her at the beginning. She didn''t want to take the rouge with her, but when she went out of the palace, she didn''t take it with her. I don''t know whether it was forgotten or intentionally.


    Su Yueru put the hairpin on the side of Rouge''s head, drew the handkerchief and gently wiped her cheek.


    "You have always been the smartest girl around me. How can you guess my mind this time? I know yunniang was put in by you. I blame you for nearly harming the crescent moon. But you know, in my heart, you and the crescent moon are equally important. "


    "I know you want to see Manli, but you don''t want to make him sad, so I''ll make the decision for you. Soon you will see your brother Manli."


    Before the voice fell, there was a knock on the door.


    The strength seems to be great, with urgency.


    They looked at Su Yueru and hesitated to open the door.


    Su Yueru nods slightly, a servant girl just went to open the door.


    Man Li rolled in like a gust of wind.


    No old style, chin full of Hu slag, unkempt face, deep socket, eyebrows with cyan.


    I couldn''t believe I went to the coffin.


    "This It''s not true It''s not true... "


    A tall man, almost tottering.


    Su Yueru hesitated because she almost collapsed. She didn''t know if it was right to inform man Li to come here to deliver rouge.


    Perhaps, let him have a thought, continue to live, is not a bad thing, at least, rouge will be in his heart for a lifetime.


    But seeing him so sad, she felt that she was too cruel.


    If If Mo Beichen is lying here No, she couldn''t even think about it.


    "I''m kidding Get up, empress. Are you joking with rouge? She loves to play. Get up quickly. Don''t pretend. I can see that. "


    Su Yueru opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak. She felt a pain in her heart. She couldn''t stand any longer."Man Li, please accompany her. I think she misses you."


    The most unaccustomed to this kind of parting, Su Yueru turned and quickly walked to the stairway, but when she stepped on the floor, she stopped again, and behind her was a heartrending cry.


    She didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly went upstairs. However, she could still hear the cry of Manli.


    Su Yueru went to the window, the room was too dark, there was a kind of suffocating.


    She stretched out her hand to open the window. The sky was gloomy, the mountain rain was coming, the wind was rolling the fallen leaves, and occasionally gravel was rolled in and blew on Su Yueru''s face.


    Suddenly a robe was put on her shoulder. Su Yueru didn''t turn her head.


    "Lady, it''s windy. Close the window."


    "Pretty far away?"


    "Man Li is guarding the rouge girl. He refuses to leave. I think he is too tired."


    Should be tired, looking for Rouge for a number of days, but did not expect, until it is such a message.


    "Well, let him stay for the last day."


    "Madam, I don''t think you have done anything wrong."


    Yueniang suddenly grabs Su Yueru''s hand and suddenly realizes that her fingers are cold. She quietly wraps her fingers in her palm.


    Even she can see Su Yueru''s idea.


    "If I am Rouge girl, I also want to see my lover for the last time. Besides, long pain is not as good as short pain. Man Li''s only way to face up to Rouge girl''s death is to try to put it down and start over. He is still young. If he always has Rouge girl in his heart and looks for her like before, it may not be a good thing for man Li."


    "But Rouge doesn''t want him to forget her. "


    "Of course, man Li loves Rouge girl so much. How can he forget her? He just puts her in his heart. Maybe he will be sad and decadent for a while. But only in this way can he put it down and start over. You have a saying in the Central Plains, don''t you? Only by putting it down can we start again. "


    Yes, Manli is still young and has a bright future. If it''s for Rouge


    But she also selfish want him only Rouge


    Oh


    She can''t be seen clearly by an outsider.

 Chapter 634

    "You can see better than I can."


    "The queen is a fan of the game, and you are more inclined to Rouge girl, so..."


    After a pause, yueniang tugs her hands tighter, but Su Yueru''s hands are too much like ice. She can''t even cover them.


    "Madam, you look very haggard. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    Yueniang sometimes lives directly in the beauty Pavilion. There is also a rest room on the third floor for female workers and beauticians.


    "No, yueniang. Outside the palace, you don''t have to call me like this. Just like before, call me Yueru."


    "How can I do that? I used to be reckless and ignorant Now I can''t be like before. Besides, I really admire you from my heart... "


    "Yueniang, I''m so far away that I can''t see myself clearly If no one reminds me I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll get lost I got a lot, but also lost a lot Yueniang You know what? If my happiness is to be exchanged with their lives, I would rather have nothing. "


    If all she has now is piled up with other people''s blood


    But How could her hands ever be clean?


    "Niang Niang, you think too much, the death of rouge girl has nothing to do with you..."


    "I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. What''s the difference between this and my hands? You know what? Sometimes I dare not use my hand to hold the baby My bloody hands I''m so afraid of scaring the children. When zhe''er has an accident, I wonder if I''ve killed too many people. God wants zhe''er to punish me and the children in my stomach His own father couldn''t tolerate it! "


    That bowl of medicine, she is not at all unaware, she is not at all unprepared.


    as like as two peas, she sent a bowl to the other woman.


    She thought, this is retribution, she hurt other people''s children, so her children can''t stay!


    But she was sure that Wei Changqing couldn''t bear her, all her demands He would never refuse, even if it was a wrong decision.


    "Madam, you have too much pressure on your mind. Is it because of your majesty? Then why don''t you Why don''t you make it clear to your majesty We all see how much your majesty dotes on you. "


    "He may love me, but he loves the whole world and the people of Daqi even more."


    "Is there any conflict between the two? Since ancient times, don''t all men love the country and the beautiful? "


    Yueniang really didn''t understand why Su Yueru had to ask the emperor to choose between the beautiful and the beautiful.


    "Love rivers and mountains, love beautiful people more..."


    Su Yueru murmured.


    "I don''t want him to choose between Jiangshan and me, just I can''t see through him. I don''t know what he really wants? Jiangshan, he''s got it. What''s the beauty like? "


    "But your majesty only wants you. He didn''t even touch the harem for you."


    Su Yueru is stunned and looks at yueniang in surprise.


    Moon Niang''s face flashed a red halo, said Naine.


    "I don''t know where the empress''s sorrow comes from. In our grassland, if you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. If you like it, you fight for it. If you want to tell him that I like him, I want to be with him. If you don''t say it, he won''t say it. Just by guessing, who can understand your mind? If the two people who are in love don''t say it, won''t they miss it? "


    Yue Niang''s words made Su Yue Ru stunned.


    Can think of the day that the little eunuch to report, and some of the heart blocked panic.


    Maybe The woman that falls in affection can change affectation? Will it change without a sense of security?


    Especially after she became pregnant, the signs became more obvious.


    She thought she would be different, but now it seems that she is just like an ordinary woman.


    He reached out and touched his stomach, but it was a fact that he didn''t want the baby in her stomach, and it was a fact that he didn''t touch her any more.


    "Madam, I don''t know what''s going on between you and your majesty, but I think you need to have a good talk with your majesty, husband and wife, quarreling at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Don''t suffer yourself, your majesty."


    Su Yueru suddenly laughed, fingertips slightly back to a little warm.


    "Listening to you is better than reading for ten years."


    "Lady, don''t laugh at me. Who doesn''t know that you were the first talented woman in Luoyang."


    The first talented woman No, she is not. Her sister is. So is Qian Xiangyu


    It''s a pity that they are all women who have been tempered by Shen Gong and washed away the lead.


    "You are right. It''s time for me to have a good talk with your majesty."


    "Yes, madam, I''ll send you back to the palace? You don''t even have a maid with you. Your majesty certainly doesn''t know that you are out of the palace


    Su Yueru smiles.


    "I have his dark guard around me. What can I do to avoid his eyes?"Moon Niang a Leng, hastily again way.


    "Your Majesty must have been worried about your safety before he placed the secret guard beside you. It must not be spying on you..."


    "I understand."


    Of course, she knows that she doesn''t feel that her every move is monitored, that she lives under the nose of others, or that She is used to such a life.


    "Lady, don''t you care?"


    "So what? Anyway, they have no influence on me, just like you said He''s for my safety... "


    "Lady, are you going back to the palace?"


    Su Yueru didn''t answer immediately. She raised her hand and touched the top of yueniang''s hair.


    "If he knew about rouge, he would have guessed that I was here When can''t I say that? I''m going to spend the last night with rouge tonight. "


    At that time, Su Yueru did not realize that "no one knows which one will come first, tomorrow or accident."


    In the middle of the night, the wind blows harder, whistling against the doors and windows.


    "Crunchy Crunch... " There was a sound. Candles were lit on both sides of the hall, and the doors and windows were closed to keep out the strong wind.


    Pattering rain pattered on the ground.


    Many people in the house stayed up for two nights and their eyes were red.


    Maybe it''s because of her pregnancy. After drinking the tonic soup made by yueniang, Su Yueru didn''t feel comfortable in her stomach. Instead, she felt that she wanted to vomit. At first, she only felt that it was pregnant vomiting. Later, she faintly felt that something was wrong. But in order not to cause trouble to everyone, she forced herself to bear it.


    "It''s raining so hard outside. How can I bury Rouge?"


    As the day approached five o''clock, yueniang looked out at the rainy night without any sign of rest. She was very worried.


    "Are there enough umbrellas and raincoats in the house?"


    "Yes, there are, but one hand is certainly not enough."


    "Then leave some people down. You''ve been through so long. You should be tired."


    "Niang Niang, we all want to give sister Rouge one last ride."


    All of a sudden, the crowd was still talking Suddenly, the door, which was closed, opened. The wind and rain came in. There was a man standing outside, but he couldn''t see clearly.

 Chapter 635

    "You Who are you? "


    I don''t know who dares to shout, but the figure outside only flashes and disappears.


    "Maybe it''s too late. Put on your poncho and paper umbrella."


    The month Niang says hastily.


    Su Yueru slightly raised her eyebrows and looked away.


    He was out of his mind at the moment, and his whole soul seemed to have gone with rouge.


    Sweeping the people who put the poncho on their bodies, Su Yueru grabs yueniang''s wrist, lowers her voice and asks in her ear.


    "I forgot to ask, where''s Yan''er?"


    "Yan''er?"


    "The child the rouge brought back."


    The month Niang a Leng, this just remembers.


    "That child is too quiet. When Rouge girl comes back, she doesn''t cry, make noise or talk. So I take him upstairs to have a rest, because what happened to Rouge girl I didn''t pay much attention to him, but let someone take care of him. Don''t worry, madam


    "Don''t cry, don''t make noise, don''t even talk..."


    Su Yueru twists her eyebrows. Suddenly, her heart jumps. She thinks of yunniang''s intention to take away Yueya.


    "I''ll go up and see him. Just wait a moment."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, take good care of brother Manli."


    "Yes."


    Yueniang should put a candlestick into Su Yueru''s hand.


    Because all the people were in the hall on the first floor, only a few candlesticks were lit on the second and third floors. Su Yueru, holding the handrail of the stairs in one hand and the candlestick in the other, walked up slowly, but she was inexplicably uneasy.


    Suddenly a cold wind blows, Su Yueru shivers. The candle in her hand flickers twice. She reaches out to stop it, and the candle barely goes out.


    Slightly frowned, suddenly a loud cry, let Su Yueru a surprised, step micro dun.


    "Yan''er?"


    Walk up quickly, the cry is getting closer and closer, accompanied by a heavy cough.


    Su Yueru quickened her pace.


    Pushing the door open, I saw a black robed man standing at the head of the bed with a servant girl on the side. The man grabbed Yan''er''s neck and almost lifted Yan''er from the bed.


    Yan''er beat the man''s arm painfully, his face turned red, and even his cough voice gradually weakened.


    Su Yueru was shocked and drank low.


    "Stop it


    The man came with a cold eye, and his body was still wet.


    "Tang Lian!"


    "See you again."


    Tang Lian is like a devil walking out of the dark. His broad black robe looks like black wings, and his eyes are red, which makes people tremble.


    "Put the words down."


    "The person who betrayed me has never been able to live. I have left the whole body of that woman. As for this little thing, I will take it away."


    "What are you going to do?"


    How could su Yueru let him take Yan''er away again? It was Rouge in exchange for life.


    "What do you want? Don''t you know? "


    "You want this world!"


    "Yes, I want the world. Do you think you can stop me? If you want to live in this world, are you not at your fingertips? "


    "Yes, but you will never get what you really want in your life!"


    "No! What I want is the world


    "That Mo Beichen''s mother imperial concubine, quiet imperial concubine empress?"


    "She''s dead."


    "She died because of you!"


    "You


    That person seems to be irritated by Su Yueru, fiercely throw open words, bully the body and go up, a grasp Su Yueru slender neck.


    "What do you know?"


    Su Yueru is surprised. In fact, she doesn''t know anything. What Mo Beichen knows is that the old man in the mansion told him. Who knows the truth of that year?


    It''s just It seems that the blind cat ran into the dead mouse and accidentally hit the man''s wound, but it successfully diverted the man''s attention.


    "Well..."


    "I wanted to deal with you later. It seems that You can''t stay. "


    "You You don''t want to I don''t want to know In her heart, in her heart The one who is People, is Who is it... "


    She bet, she bet that this man is not so heartless, she bet that this man The feelings for Jingfei are not disguised


    "Woo woo Ah Sobbing... "


    Yan''er''s small body is holding Tang Lian''s thigh. She can''t speak clearly. She just keeps crying.


    Tang Lian narrowed his eyes and closed his fingers slowly.


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense!"


    "Wow..." Suddenly, the little guy opened his mouth fiercely and bit Tang Lian''s thigh. Tang Lian''s fingers shook and kicked fiercely. Yan''er''s small body flew out in an instant.


    "Bang!" He hit the screen not far away.With the screen.


    "Wow..." A sound, a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Yan''er If you kill me now Mo beichenrao will kill the whole world, and you won''t get an inch of land! "


    "Oh..."


    The man sneered, "you are so determined, your position in that man''s heart?"


    "I I believe in him


    "Hiss, emotion is the most illusory thing. I don''t believe it."


    "You don''t believe yourself, or you don''t believe him!"


    "You! Oh Don''t forget, your life is still in my hands. I can take your life at any time. I will take advantage of it verbally. Physically, I will make you suffer. "


    Suddenly, the man was not angry but laughed and slowly released the hand holding Su Yueru''s neck.


    "I like bold women."


    At the moment when she was let go, the fresh air poured into her nose. Su Yueru suddenly took a few deep breaths. Maybe it was too fast, which caused her to cough. But she couldn''t care too much. She quickly ran to Yan''er with her skirt, picked up her little body, put it in her arms, and patted him on the cheek.


    "Yan''er? "What are you talking about?"


    Little guy is so thin that she doesn''t know how Yan''er lives these years. She is a twin born from the same womb. Yan''er is skinny and even has a tendency to be autistic. She feels distressed and reaches out to wipe the blood stains on Yan''er''s cheek.


    She didn''t expect anyone to come up and save them, because no one here was Tang Lian''s opponent.


    For a while, the little guy just slightly opened his eyes and looked at Su Yueru. The dark pupil was slightly lax. Su Yueru quickly poured a life saving pill into his mouth and hung his life.


    "I''ll make a bet with you. If you win, I''ll let you live with this little thing. Otherwise, I''ll take your lives now."


    "Well, what are you going to bet on?"


    Su Yueru half silk hesitates also have no, he knows, this man says, do.


    He was more terrifying than anyone else.


    "Just bet How do you feel about that person? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "If he forgets your past and who you are, you say Would he love you that much? "


    "I believe him that emotion is a matter of the heart, not just by memory will not love a person."


    "Well, I''ll bet with you. If he forgets who you are, he won''t love you any more. You will Make your own decisions. "

 Chapter 636

    Forget about her


    Su Yueru frowned slightly, just wanted to ask how to forget


    But see that person has disappeared in the night.


    If it wasn''t for the mess, she would have thought that the man had never appeared.


    On the other side.


    Mo Beichen went out of the palace and came to the Juxiang building agreed with Xifeng.


    Today, Juxiang restaurant was chartered. Except the backyard was packed by a group of Hu people, all the other guest rooms were empty. There was no one in the bustling restaurant in the past.


    There was only a long table in the big hall, covered with wine red cloth and silk, on which were placed two pots of wine and some dishes.


    He sat at one end, thinking alone.


    He was alone.


    Mo Beichen stepped into the hall and let the dark guard headed by Zuo he guard outside.


    "Long time no see, sire."


    Xifeng slightly hook lips, raised his hand in the wine cup, to Mo Beichen remote a respect.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t think you would come back to Luoyang again."


    "Here are the people I''m reading. How can I not come back?"


    This is a declaration of war!


    Mo Beichen did not allow him to be arrogant.


    As soon as he lifted his robe, he sat down opposite him.


    "In the past, I advise you to accept your dirty thoughts as soon as possible."


    "Oh."


    Xifeng drinks the wine in the glass with a smile.


    He didn''t think it was a dirty idea.


    "I''m here to help you."


    "Talk about your terms."


    "Help Bai Yun regain power."


    "You should first find out what she wants, power, or Feelings. "


    Mo Beichen''s words let Xifeng carry the cup.


    Does she want power or affection?


    Whether it''s rights or feelings, all he can give is to help him get rights.


    "Let me talk to Miss Bai Yun in person."


    Mo Beichen said and stood up, the west wind action is also fast, follow and rise, a flash, then block in front of the corridor, block Mo Beichen''s pace.


    Mo Beichen sneered coldly.


    "It seems that Miss Bai Yun doesn''t want to cooperate with me, or do you have full power to represent her?"


    Xifeng is silent and looks at Mo Beichen coldly. He has the same momentum as this man.


    "Brother Xifeng, it''s a matter of state between Jiang and Qi, and it should be up to me to talk about it."


    With the voice, out of a woman, slightly different from three years ago, did not see the original lively and lovely, but a bit more calm.


    She was dressed in a big uniform. Her eyes and eyebrows faded. She gently lifted her skirt and walked down.


    "Mr. Wei told me about his majesty. Mr. Wei is good at medicine, but I am good at poisonous insects. Although I can roughly guess the poisonous insects in your majesty according to the prescription provided by Mr. Wei, I have to see it myself to be sure."


    Bai Yun said, has come downstairs, gently push away the west wind in her life, and Mo Beichen opposite.


    "Is this a bargaining chip for cooperation with your majesty?"


    Mo Beichen stares at the petite woman in front of him, and then looks at the west wind, and suddenly his lips are slightly crooked.


    "Are you sure you want power?"


    "Do I have a choice?"


    Bai Yun smile, three years, really can change a person.


    Let originally a smart and lively do not know to retreat timid woman become more mature, may be full of the sorrow of love and the fight for rights.


    In a word, the girl learned a lot as she grew up.


    "Good."


    Mo Beichen should be a, should be her cooperation proposal.


    Bai Yun made a please gesture, motioned Mo Beichen to extend his hand.


    Mo Beichen hesitated for a moment, or lifted the sleeve, just want to stretch out the arm, but see left and hurried to flash in.


    "Your Majesty."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Beichen light frowns, left and has never been that kind of don''t know the propriety of people, certainly is what happened.


    "The secret guard came to report that something happened to the empress."


    Left and voice did not fall, that is standing man''s body a shock, has not yet blinked, the person already like a gust of wind general roll out.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinluo and ningchaoge were trapped in the desert for three or four days. The wind and sand continued, and the water they snatched from the bandits was almost gone.


    If we can''t get out of this devil''s desert again, I''m afraid we''ll have to account for their lives here.


    Jinluo''s body was not as good as ningchaoge, but now he has been hovering with him in the desert for dozens of days. He has not been able to do so for a long time, and he still refuses to go away.


    Ning Chaoge doesn''t dare to leave people like this. In case he doesn''t know the way back, he will die in the desert.


    "I''ve never seen you so stupid."


    Ning Chaoge spat a low, riding on horseback, looking at the desert loess, even nostrils are sand."Don''t talk. Don''t you think you have enough sand?"


    Horizontal that rather dynasty song one eye, the sun is dazzling of fierce, he feels a burst of dizziness, on the body don''t have any strength.


    Ning Chaoge saw that his face was not good and drove his horse closer to him.


    "Take a break?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll die after a rest."


    It can be seen that his lips are dry and cracked, which is obviously a serious lack of water.


    Ning Chaoge picked his water bag and shook it.


    To him.


    "Have a drink."


    "We don''t have much water. We''d better save it."


    "You don''t drink even if you are thirsty?"


    "I can die, you can''t die."


    What Jinluo said was sincere, firm and irrefutable.


    Ning Chaoge gave a sneer.


    "Good."


    He raised his hand and threw out the water bag.


    Jinluo was surprised and widened his slender eyes.


    "What are you doing? We''re out of water now, and you''re still wasting it. "


    Then he turned over, but the body really can''t stand the toss, a horse back will feel the legs are soft, the whole person fell heavily on the ground, a dizzy brain.


    But he didn''t care about these, so he grabbed the water bag and protected it in his arms.


    "You''re going to die. What else do you want this water bag for? Anyway, we can''t get out of the desert. We might as well die of thirst here. "


    "You are crazy! You don''t want to go back and leave? Only when you go back can Daqi and the people leaving the country avoid the devastation of the war! "


    "People, you only have people in your heart. What about yourself? Your life is not life


    "I I''m really small by comparison. "


    "In my eyes, your life is more valuable than theirs!"


    Ning Chaoge turns over and dismounts, walks to Jinluo step by step, squats beside him, grabs the water bag, opens the lid, picks up his collar and pours it into his mouth.


    "Give me a drink!"


    Jinluo subconsciously opened his mouth, a burst of sweet and bloody straight into his nose, but rolled down his throat into the abdominal cavity.


    This This is not water At least, at least it''s mixed with something else!


    Slender eyes to his wrist, wrapped with a faint bloody bandage, this neuropathy!


    Just greedy to enjoy the dip sweet rolling into the roar, but some moist canthus.


    In fact, there is at least half of the water in his water bag, but he is reluctant to drink it because He wants to keep the water until the most critical time, maybe It may save Ning Chaoge''s life, but he never thought that he would drink his water mixed with blood like this.

 Chapter 637

    "Look, that''s..."


    Suddenly, there is a figure not far away. With the sound of Jingdong, Ning Chaoge opens up and grabs Jinluo''s neck. He calls with a little excitement.


    "Caravan! There''s a caravan


    Maybe it''s because of drinking water, and Jinluo''s spirit has improved a lot. Now seeing the caravan is tantamount to seeing the straw to save lives.


    The caravan can take them out!


    "I''m afraid it''s a caravan disguised by the enemy."


    Ning Chaoge still has more than one heart.


    "You''re stupid. Look at those people. They have no weapons. They are old and young. They also have women. They ride camels and trade flags. If they are enemies, do you think they will disguise so well? It''s our destiny. Come on, follow up. "


    He quickly pulled Ning Chaoge to get up, took the reins of the horse, and quickly approached the caravan.


    The leader of the caravan also found them, both on alert.


    Jin Luo didn''t dare to let Ning Chaoge come forward. He was so angry that he was afraid that he would frighten these simple businessmen.


    "Brother, we are lost in the desert. Can we go with you?"


    "Who are you?"


    The older middle-aged man asked warily.


    "We We are also businessmen. We encountered sandstorms and horse bandits on the road, so we separated from the caravan. "


    The man looked at them for a while, but he was still a little suspicious. He didn''t see the so-called merchant flavor in them at all, but he looked like a warrior.


    "Dad, let''s take them for a ride. Anyway, there are many of us and we are not afraid."


    It was the girl beside the old businessman who spoke. She looked like she was 17 or 18 years old. She was wearing a veil, and her smart eyes flickered, as if she could speak.


    "It''s just your kindness!"


    The little girl vomited her tongue, and her eyes were still dripping on Jinluo and ningchaoge.


    "I''ll take you to the town ahead, and then it''s up to you."


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Jinluoli immediately bows his hand to thank him. He and Ning Chaoge turn over and ride on the horse. They all sigh and die!


    Caravan people with some Jinluo don''t understand the nonsense communication, he wants to ask Ning Chaoge, but the man is extremely silent, seems very tired.


    Jinluo stopped talking and looked around with long and thin eyes. Suddenly, he looked into the eyes of the little girl who had been speaking for them before.


    The little girl seems to be interested in them.


    Seeing Jinluo''s sight, he bent his big eyes, shining like the moon.


    Jinlo smiles back.


    "Brother, where is your caravan going?"


    "We are going to white horse city this time."


    "That''s a coincidence. Our brother is also going to white horse city."


    "It''s said that the war on the other side of Li country is very tight. The Lord of Baima city still maintains his neutrality. He neither supports the new emperor nor goes to war with Daqi."


    The responding businessman told Jinluo what he had heard, which happened to be what Jinluo wanted to hear most, and asked again.


    "Where are the troops of Daqi?"


    "Ah, it''s said that they''ve been stationed at Zhuque pass. Baima city is an important place. It''s the place where Daqi and Liguo must fight. I just don''t know what Murong Bai, the leader of Baima City, will do."


    "If you want me to say that you must have taken refuge in a foreign country, it was originally separated from a foreign country."


    "I don''t think so. Daqi has always been stronger than Li Guo. Although it was badly damaged two years ago, it has become more and more prosperous under the rule of the new emperor. Baima city has mainly taken refuge in Daqi and will not be treated badly in the future."


    "Hey, it depends on the ability of the envoys of the two countries."


    Although they also communicate in common Chinese, they still have a strong accent. Jinluo understands it half and turns his eyes to Ning Chaoge. However, the man has a pair of red eyes. The eyes are full of blood. They haven''t had a good rest these days. Occasionally, Ning Chaoge can''t sleep well. They take turns to watch the night, but they are very tired Part of it is Jinluo resting and ningchaoge guarding.


    He should be very tired.


    "Brother, drink some water."


    All of a sudden, the merchant''s daughter rode a camel to the two men and handed a water bag to Jinluo. Jinluo hesitated for a moment, said thanks, and handed the water bag to Ning Chaoge. He was not polite, so he took it and drank a few mouthfuls.


    Then he handed the water bag back to Jinluo.


    The little girl''s eyes dripped on Ning Chaoge, obviously interested in him.


    "Brothers, where are you from?"


    Two people didn''t expect that the little girl would ask, Leng for a while, Ning Chaoge didn''t say a word, continue to pretend high cold.


    "We are from Luoyang."


    "Luoyang? Is it Luoyang of Daqi? "


    The little girl''s eyes show the God color of yearning.


    "I''ve heard that Luoyang is very prosperous. Every family is singing and dancing. The public order is good. There''s no need to close the door at night."Jinluo laughs, which is an exaggeration, but it is not comparable to the war-torn border desert.


    He nodded.


    "Do you want to go to Luoyang?"


    "I''d like to, but my father doesn''t allow me to go. Besides, I want to be with my father. I have to accompany him."


    Little girl slightly disappointed said.


    "Oh, by the way, the one who talked to you just now is my father. They all call him uncle Jo. My name is Addo."


    "Addo, my name is Arlo


    As soon as Jinluo''s voice fell, he heard a sneer.


    Arlo This man is so hot with everyone.


    Ning Chaoge hummed and did not join the chat between them.


    "This is my brother. It''s called Chaoge."


    "Chaoge? Do you like the morning song in the street? "


    "I didn''t expect that you know a lot about it."


    "I yearn for Daqi culture. My mother is from Daqi."


    The little girl spat out her tongue and said with a smile.


    The girl''s frankness is nothing to worry about. She smiles with a curved eyebrow, which is very attractive.


    "Are you going to white horse city? Now many people are going to the white horse city. The city master over there will take in some knights and hermits. "


    "Well, we''re going to Baima City, but we''re not chivalrous or hermits. Like you, we''re businessmen. We''re just companions there."


    "Brother Luo, don''t lie to me. You are not businessmen."


    Ah duo pursed lips a smile, secretly looked at Ning Chaoge one eye.


    "In fact, my father can see it, but you two are down. Brother Chaoge is injured again. There are many of us. Even if you have any intentions, you can''t rob us."


    "I didn''t expect you to be smart, but you don''t have to worry. We''re not bad people. When we get to Baima City, we won''t nag any more."


    Ah duo laughs with a smile. His fingers follow the camel''s hair on his crotch, and then he pats the camel''s neck.


    "Will you go back to Luoyang?"


    "Yes, of course."


    That''s his home. No matter how far you go, you always have to go back.

 Chapter 638

    "I really want to visit my mother''s hometown, but it''s a pity that I can''t go with you. However, when you go back, can you help me take this to Luoyang and sprinkle it in any corner? My mother''s greatest hope in her life was to go back to Luoyang again, but it''s a pity that her death didn''t come true. Here is part of my mother''s ashes. I originally thought that if I had a chance in the future, I would go myself Go to my mother''s hometown, but my father doesn''t seem to like my going to Luoyang. "


    "It''s rare that you have this filial piety. I will take you back and bury your mother''s ashes on the highest Huqiu mountain outside the city, so that your mother can see the scenery of Luoyang all the time."


    Jinluo said, took the small purse in Addo''s hand and put it away.


    Ah duo bent his eyebrows and laughed again.


    "Brother Luo, it''s very kind of you."


    "Ah duo, what are you doing there? Don''t come here for me."


    It was Uncle Qiu who waved to his daughter to let her pass.


    Ah duo put out his tongue and laughed.


    "Then I''ll be there. Brother Luo, you have to keep your word."


    "Yes, certainly."


    When the little girl rode a camel to the front of the procession, Ning Chaoge gave a cold hum.


    "Brother Luo, it''s very kind of you."


    Pinching her voice, she screamed like a little girl, which made Jinluo get goose bumps.


    "Come on, it''s better to sing than to be numb."


    Maybe they relaxed their spirits, and they also had the heart of joking.


    "You don''t like this little girl, do you?"


    "I''m getting older than her. Don''t talk nonsense. The reputation of the girl''s family is very important."


    "Oh, that''s the protection. Look at your virtue."


    Ning Chaoge snorted and thought, no wonder he arranged several concubines to serve him. That fool didn''t want to. For a while, he thought that he was really good at Longyang.


    "I just looked at her and thought of ah Yao. When she was 17 or 18 years old, she was also very fond of laughing. If she had not left the country later, she would have been betrothed now. Maybe she would have had a baby now."


    "Bah, a Yao is not suitable to be a virtuous wife, a good mother and a good husband. She belongs to the battlefield. That''s the life she wants. At least she lives freely now. Moreover, she is the only woman I admire."


    "Only two?"


    Jinluo picks eyebrows and wants to ask who else can compare with his sister. He suddenly shows a clear look.


    "The one in your heart?"


    It''s the woman who brought him here.


    Ning Chaoge obviously understood Jinluo''s idea, even though he was heavy faced.


    That woman is his taboo.


    "Sorry."


    "You don''t have to be sorry, you didn''t say anything wrong, but since the moment she betrayed me, she''s not in my heart."


    Jinluo picks an eyebrow and quickly changes the topic.


    "So I guess wrong?"


    "Ha ha, yes!"


    I didn''t expect that Ning Chaoge changed his face very quickly, and immediately changed the topic with Jinluo.


    "You know that man, too."


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    "Su Yueru, the queen of Qi, who was once the princess of Qi, is the only one who convinced the general that he was defeated. Ah Yao said that she thought of the black fire and burning the boat."


    Jinluo was stunned for a moment, patted his forehead and laughed.


    "Yes, but you can''t covet the queen."


    "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman."


    Ning Chaoge gave a cold hum.


    "Gentlemen don''t hide from others. Although I have admiration for your queen, it''s admiration for bosom friends."


    He had many women in his life, but he only loved one, but he was betrayed by the one he loved most.


    "When I get to Baima City, I''ll send someone to send you back to Zhuque city. Just now they also said that this time the Daqi sent not Jinyao, but also extraordinary."


    "Who?"


    He prayed not to be a member of the Qian family or the Qin faction, otherwise he was afraid the battle would be difficult.


    "Xu Boran is in command, Hu tie is in charge of the army."


    "Xu bairan? Xu Boran, the eldest son of the Xu family? He has never entered the official career, but suddenly took command of the army. His Majesty must have suffered a lot of resistance in the court. "


    "Oh, you are a loyal and patriotic man. You are still thinking of your Lord at this time."


    "This is the duty of a minister."


    Ning Chaoge just laughed, but a touch of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    If he had a group of loyal friends around him, he would not have come to this point.


    Ning Chaoge didn''t speak any more. For a moment, they were silent, and there was no more conversation along the way.


    The advantage of following the caravan is that even when they set up camp, they have a sense of security. It seems that they have gone out of the devil desert and camped in an oasis.


    Not far away is the water.


    Ning Chaoge and Jinluo are both deserts. They are so dirty that they can''t see their faces clearly, but it also benefits their hidden identities.Taking advantage of the deep night, the two came to the water source, took off their clothes, did not dislike the water cold, directly soaked down.


    Jinluo silently rubbed the plaster on his body.


    He is always clean. When did he suffer such hardships.


    Through the moonlight, looking at Ning Chaoge with his back to him, there are many injuries on his back, most of them stuttered. The most ferocious one is a scar from his right shoulder directly across most of his body to his right waist, like a huge centipede, lying on Ning Chaoge''s back. When he is injured, it must be very painful.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    Jinluo subconsciously opened his mouth and said that he would regret it. He said it in his heart, but how could he blurt it out.


    Ning Chaoge''s action of rubbing mud is stiff, and he laughs for a long time.


    "You don''t want to say it."


    "When I was ten years old, I was hurt by my father."


    Ten years old, how can his father do it!


    This is to take his life.


    Jinluo opened his mouth and swallowed it again.


    When he reacts again, his fingers have already caressed the ferocious scar.


    Ning Chaoge is so stiff that Jinluo wants to cut off his hand.


    What''s the matter with me tonight? I always smoke.


    However, we are all men. We are not as good as Longyang. We don''t touch other places. We just look at them.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt for a long time."


    "Do you hate him?"


    He thought, it should be hate, what kind of father would be so hard on his young son, and what happened to Ning Chaoge''s childhood?


    There was a feeling of worry in his heart.


    He didn''t know. It was heartache.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether I love young Ning Chaoge or now, being betrayed by all the people.


    "No more."


    "It''s best to put it down."


    Thanks to him.


    "He''s dead."


    Ning Chaoge''s words shocked him. It''s not a pity, it''s not a relief. On the contrary, it brings three points A bloodthirsty smile.


    "I killed them myself."

 Chapter 639

    "I killed them myself."


    Jinluo a shock, the surprise in the heart is not small.


    Is it Is that legend true?


    Ning Chaoge turns around slowly, his cold smile can be seen under the moonlight.


    "What? Do you think I''m a change of state, a murderer? "


    "You are the murderer whose hands are covered with blood. Are there few souls under your hands?"


    Ning Chaoge was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he laughed low. He slowly relaxed and leaned against the edge of the water source.


    "You''re right."


    "I''ve heard about you."


    "Oh? What does the rumor look like? "


    Ning Chaoge picks up her eyebrows, slightly raises her haughty chin, and looks at the sky with the full moon.


    "It''s not a good thing. I don''t think you want to hear it."


    "It''s just that I don''t blink, I don''t recognize my family, I don''t have feelings and so on."


    "Well, you know yourself well."


    He tied up his wet hair and stood up from the water, but Ning Chaoge followed his action and turned to lie on the edge instead.


    "Then why do you want to help me?"


    "I''m for Daqi and for the people to suffer less."


    "You have the world in mind."


    Ning Chaoge sneered and then stood up. He took the robe on the ground in his big hand and quickly put it on.


    Take the wet hair out of the collar and turn your back to ginlo.


    "Although I kill people without blinking an eye, I know good and evil. If you help me, I will not hurt you."


    "Thank you."


    After getting along with Ning Chaoge for such a long time, how can Jinluo not understand Ning Chaoge''s character? Although he mixed up with some people, he was not cold-blooded and merciless. At least he didn''t leave him when he was dying.


    "After this town, there is white horse city in front of you. Your task has been completed. Then you can go back to your Daqi."


    "Of course, don''t forget your agreement with me."


    "Don''t worry, I will do it."


    Jinluo saw that Ning Chaoge didn''t mean to leave, but he was really tired. After a pause, he left.


    Ning Chaoge looked at the direction he left, and suddenly he laughed. He pulled two green leaves and put them on his lips.


    The world said that he was cold-blooded and merciless. He slaughtered all the families of Jinning, but who knows why he slaughtered them?


    How much did he pay to climb up to the great general of protecting the country, under one person, over ten thousand people, the king of holding political power?


    Suddenly throw away two leaves, whew of stand up, he want to betray his person, all have no good die, especially her!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Yueru woke up again, it was the day after Rouge was buried.


    She didn''t have time to give her the last ride.


    After Tang Lian left, she couldn''t help it any more. A mouthful of blood sprayed out and stained her front. Then she turned her eyes and became unconscious.


    She knew that Mo Beichen must have brought her back.


    Also think of Tang Lian said, if Mo Beichen forget her


    She didn''t want him to forget her, not that she didn''t dare to gamble, but that she didn''t want Mo Beichen to suffer such a disaster again.


    She knew that Tang Lian could control the poisonous insects in his body, so she had to see him as soon as possible and ask Bai Yun to help him get rid of them.


    "Lady, here comes General Kim."


    Is Jin Yao here?


    She came just in time, and she had something to ask for.


    Put the hairpin on the dresser, and Su Yueru stood up.


    "Invite her in quickly."


    After a while, Jin Yao strided in, but today she didn''t wear military uniform. Instead, she wore a goose yellow folded collar robe and saluted Su Yueru respectfully.


    "Why are you free today?"


    "I''ve come to ask you for something."


    "If I want to go to Mobei to find your elder brother, I can''t help it."


    "Yueru, I''m really worried about my elder brother. There''s news that my elder brother has been missing for many days."


    "I know you''re worried. I''ve asked elder brother to send someone to look for Jinyao. Now the court is unstable. The court and the people in Daqi need you more."


    "But I''m really upset. My elder brother has been weak since he was a child. Those martial arts are just for physical fitness. If I really want to use them in the battlefield, I''m afraid they can only serve as meat mats."


    Su Yueru smiles. Of course, she knows that Jin''s brothers and sisters are deeply affectionate, and Jinluo is Jinyao''s only relative. Now if Jinyao is missing in Mobei, Jinluo will be equally worried.


    "I can understand your feelings. I will tell the emperor for you."


    "Count, count, you''re right. I should put the overall situation first."


    Su Yueru didn''t say anything more, just patted Jinyao''s hand.


    "Accompany me to see Yan''er.""Yan''er? Have you found Yan''er? "


    Su Yueru nodded slightly, but her face was a little pale, and her eyebrows were a little tired.


    "What happened in my absence?"


    "I''ll talk to you later. In addition, I want you to help me go to Juxiang building and take my brand to connect Xifeng and Baiyun into the palace."


    "Isn''t Bai Yun the queen of the state of Jiang?"


    "It''s a long story. Please accompany me to see Yan''er first. When I see Bai Yun, I''ll talk to you in detail."


    Jin Yao slightly nodded, took the waist tag in Su Yueru''s hand and put it away.


    Yan''er has a very serious autism. He doesn''t speak, laugh or cry. Except that night, Su Yueru can hardly see that he has any emotion, like a puppet without emotion and anger.


    Sitting quietly in the chair at the window, zhe''er and Yueya are not far away from each other.


    Children of this age should have been playing innocently, not knowing the taste of sorrow.


    As far as I''m concerned, I have too much to bear. I can''t imagine what suffering he has suffered in recent years.


    "That''s Yan''er? It looks like a crescent moon, but... "


    Su Yueru knows what Jinyao means and shakes her head helplessly.


    "Since I met him, I have put him together with zhe''er and Yueya, and even loved him more. I just hope he can change a little."


    "It''s not easy. Let''s take it step by step. Now Yan''er is back, which is a good thing."


    "You''re right. Let them cultivate their feelings first. More importantly, I think..."


    "What do you want?"


    For Su Yueru''s desire to talk and stop, Jinyao knows that she must have something to do for herself.


    "Before you come out of the cabinet, you can''t adopt Yan''er, but I think it''s up to you to teach Yan''er martial arts in person."


    "Me? Why is it me? Isn''t my kung fu better? "


    Su Yueru shook her head slowly.


    "Rouge died because of saving Yan''er. I''m afraid that man Li can''t put the knot in his heart. Moreover, Yan''er is too sensitive to everyone. After all, man Li is a man, and his mind will not be more delicate than that of a woman. Besides Jiao Yan''er''s martial arts practice, I hope you can open his heart and teach him more."

 Chapter 640

    Jin Yao is stunned for a moment. Does this mean that she should be Yan''er''s master?


    "I The empress Xie''s trust in Jinyao will surely live up to her. "


    She confiscated her apprentices.


    A burst of joy, and Su Yueru for her trust and happy.


    But she also heard about rouge. For a moment, she didn''t know how to comfort her. However, Su Yueru didn''t seem to have too much trouble with Rouge''s death, so she didn''t open that mouth again, so as not to make her sad instead.


    "Yan''er is the blood of my su family after all. I want to thank you."


    "Can I go and talk to him?"


    Su Yueru nodded slightly, hesitated slightly and said.


    "Maybe at first he had some resistance."


    "Don''t worry. The most important thing for me is patience. I also have love. I will take him out of the shadow."


    Jin Yao said, also don''t wait for Su Yueru to speak, then quickly walked past, squat down in front of Yan''er.


    The little guy didn''t even frown. His dark eyes moved and turned to Su Yueru. Then he walked up to her without saying a word and bowed to her deeply.


    Scared Su Yueru stepped back.


    "Yan''er, what are you doing?"


    Yan''er still doesn''t say a word. She turns around and walks to the house with her legs on her feet. She turns over something in the cupboard on tiptoe. For a long time, she turns out a small package and carries it on her back. Without saying a word, she stands beside Jin Yao and cleverly follows her.


    "Mother, this person is really strange. She doesn''t talk or laugh. She doesn''t even have an expression. It''s like a wooden stake. It''s not funny at all."


    Zhe''er mumbled and dropped his little catapult and ran to his mother.


    , as like as two peas, how did he look exactly like me?


    Su Yueru raised her hand and touched the heads of the two little guys. She obviously saw a touch of desire in Yan''er''s eyes.


    Although it''s only fleeting, it''s still captured by Su Yueru.


    "He''s your brother. He just doesn''t like to talk. He''s not a wooden stake. You''re going to play with him, protect him, and don''t bully him, you know?"


    "Oh, I know. Crescent moon won''t bully my brother."


    "And you."


    "When the mother has a brother, she doesn''t want to spoil zhe''er."


    The little guy pouted. He could almost hang the oil bottle.


    Su Yueru smiles and pinches his cheek.


    "How can it be that you are all the favourites of the mother and the baby of the mother. How can you not spoil you? It''s just that the mother accidentally lost her brother and made him suffer a lot. Do you think the mother should compensate her brother more?"


    Su Yueru''s words are solid. It''s enough to fool Yueya and zhe''er''s head. The two little guys tilted their heads and nodded.


    "Mother is right."


    "Good boy."


    Su Yueru smiles at shangyan''er''s confused eyes. She estimates that the little guy thinks he doesn''t want him anymore. She wants Jinyao to take him away, and then she goes to pack up.


    Such sensitive words, let Su Yueru a burst of heartache.


    Walk slowly in front of Yan''er, half squat down and hold the person in his arms.


    "Yan''er, I don''t want you. In the future, you will live here with Yueya and zhe''er. You won''t go anywhere, and I won''t send you away. This is general Jin. She will teach you martial arts. In the future, you will go to Taixue with zhe''er and Yueya."


    Su Yueru''s words make the little guy no longer a wooden face with facial expression. He slowly turns his eyes and looks at Jin Yao. Then he looks at Su Yueru who is level with his line of sight. He opens his mouth slightly, but he doesn''t say anything. He just moves his finger slightly and grabs Su Yueru''s sleeve.


    Su Yueru''s heart softened and she took her little body into her arms.


    Feel that the small body is shaking, gently patted his back.


    "Dear, I won''t let you suffer any more, dear..."


    One after another, gently coaxing.


    The little zhe''er and crescent moon on one side are quite tasty. They rush up one after another and embrace each other.


    "We also want to hold, ganniang also want to hold."


    Jin Yao, who was caught in the arm, could not laugh or cry, so she had to hold them together.


    Mo Beichen looked at the picture from a distance, mouth slightly Yang, hands behind him.


    "Zuo he, maybe she will smile so happily only when facing the children."


    "Your Majesty can join us. Those are your and the Queen''s children."


    Left and rare not cold a face, the corner of the mouth with a little smile said.


    That day, the empress''s chest was full of bright red blood. At that moment, he thought that his Majesty would be crazy, and even risked to be possessed by the devil, forced to mobilize his internal power to heal the empress''s wounds, so as to fall the root of the disease. These days, he is not good.In addition, the insect is ready to move. If it wasn''t for the medicine sent by Mr. Wei in time, he would not be able to stand here now.


    Mo Beichen''s Mou son is dark, light cough a few.


    He looked strong, but he had been hollowed out. He could feel the deterioration of his health.


    But he dare not die, dare not just leave Su Yueru and the children, so he will agree to Bai Yun''s request, he is not the carefree king of Qi Mo Beichen, he now not only has the care, but also has a lifetime of love and can''t give up people, he treasures all the time they are together.


    Because, his time, can''t help wasting.


    "Go, your majesty. The queen must want to see you, too."


    Glancing at the talkative person beside him, and then turning his eyes, he turned to Su Yueru''s gentle eyes.


    She gave him a little smile, he would be like a spring breeze, the corners of his mouth also followed subconsciously slightly up.


    She just stood there, waiting for him to pass.


    Mo Beichen walks out slowly. Zhe''er and Yue Ya also see him. They excitedly call him "father emperor ~", and then rush over, holding his thigh.


    Su Yueru see speech son subconsciously shrunk neck, seem to have some fear to Mo Beichen.


    Also, that day he was scared by Mo Beichen, who was almost crazy. On that day, he held on to his consciousness and sobbed with Su Yueru, but he couldn''t speak. Mo Beichen broke into the house. He thought it was a bad man and didn''t let him Bang Su Yueru at all, so he threw him out with his collar. If it wasn''t for Zuo he''s hand, he would be scared to death if he didn''t fall to death.


    Su Yueru thought that Mo Beichen''s momentum and cold face scared Yan''er, patted him on the back and said softly.


    "Yan''er is not afraid. He''s not a bad man. He''s my husband. He won''t hurt you."


    Su Yueru doesn''t know how useful her husband is in Mo Beichen''s ears.

 Chapter 641

    Yan''er grabs Jin Yao''s skirt and wants to hide behind her.


    "I have seen your majesty."


    "Come on."


    Mo Beichen waved his hand, but his eyes were glued to Su Yueru''s body. He reached out and picked up two little guys, one left and one right, each holding one. The two little guys giggled. Su Yueru pulled Yan''er out and looked at Mo Beichen.


    "Would you like to play with your brothers and sisters?"


    She coaxed the little guy. She knew that the little guy''s heart was sensitive, just like a hard shell crab. If you don''t pry open the shell, you will never taste the delicious inside.


    And she also knew that this kind of thing should be done slowly. His character was not formed in a day, and it was not the result of a moment and a half that he wanted to change.


    I felt the little guy hesitated.


    Su Yueru looked at Mo Beichen and his arms, both eyes open at Yan''er''s children.


    "Come on."


    Mo Beichen seldom chuckles, but half squats down and turns his back to the little guy. That''s the most obvious meaning.


    You know, except Su Yueru, he never recited anyone else.


    Even Su Yueru and Jin Yao on one side all look silly.


    He looks at Jin Yao, reaches out his hand and pushes Yan''er''s back slightly. The little guy moves slightly, but in a moment, like a snail, he retracts into his shell, and even resists.


    Su Yueru has a headache. It seems that Yan''er''s condition is more serious than what she imagined.


    Mo Beichen''s face is also a coagulation, he is the king of a country, willing to carry a little boy, that is a great gift to him, he even dare to refuse!


    Su Yueru is about to say something, then see zhe''er let go of Mo Beichen''s neck, hesitated for a moment, but still in his cheek "Baji" a mouthful, in order to show that he is not abandoning him.


    It makes Mo Beichen feel better.


    The little guy let go of Mo Beichen and stepped forward two steps with short legs, holding the crescent moon in one hand and catching Yan''er in the other.


    Yan Er Leng for a while, want to struggle, but he firmly grasp, tender hands folded together.


    "Brother, let''s play together. My father made me a Trojan horse and I''ll ride it for you. My father also said that he would teach me how to ride. Shall we learn together?"


    In the face of zhe''er''s flattery, the little guy is obviously at a loss. He turns his eyes, slightly raises his head and looks at Su Yueru. Su Yueru quickly nods and touches his and zhe''er''s heads. He is moved.


    One for Mo Beichen''s intimate, two for his son''s sensible, three for Yan''er seems to depend on her.


    The little guy turned his head and looked at Jinyao again.


    "Go ahead."


    Waiting for everyone''s consent, he looked forward to Mo qianzhe.


    He slightly lowered his head, pursed his lips, and wanted to draw back his hand. However, zhe''er didn''t give him this chance. The smaller he was, his strength was much stronger than Yan''er, who suffered all the year round.


    Holding people, they ran to the specially built green space not far away, where there were swings, sand, Trojans and some other toys.


    "If I have something else to do, I won''t disturb your majesty and empress. I''ll leave first."


    She has to go to Juxiang building as soon as possible.


    Mo Beichen nodded a little, and Jinyao gave a gift and withdrew.


    Turn a Mou to see to Su Yue Ru, raise a hand then to embrace a person in the bosom, one hand covers above her belly.


    "Is the child good lately?"


    "It''s better than zhe''er. It''s not so troublesome."


    "I''ve made you suffer."


    did not know what he thought of. Su Yueru''s face was red, and he was all old. But some of Beichen''s words and actions made her blush.


    "What are you going to do? I don''t know what to ask him to call me. He and Crescent are brother and sister, should call my sister together, but I have adopted crescent moon. Crescent moon calls my mother instead of Yan''er calling my sister. "


    Isn''t that disorderly generation?


    At the beginning, she adopted Yueya and asked her to call her mother instead of her sister. She also considered that she didn''t want Yueya to know her life, so as not to hurt her. If she knew that her parents had died and her mother was such a miserable person, no matter how well Su Yueru and Mo Beichen treated her, she would feel uncomfortable and estranged. It''s better to be direct.


    As far as I''m concerned


    "If you like, it''s just that Jiang Yan''er''s hands itch."


    Su Yueru is surprised and looks up at Mo Beichen. Naturally, it''s the best.


    It''s just


    "But now you are the emperor, the king of Qi, adopting a son with a different surname. What can the courtiers say?"


    After all, it''s about the foreign prince of Qi, and Mo Beichen is not childless.


    "Whatever those people say? In any case, it will be the descendants of the Mo family who will inherit the great rule in the future. "


    With Mo Beichen''s assurance, Su Yueru is relieved, and her smile is a little more. There are dimples on her left cheek, which make Mo Beichen reluctant to move her eyes."By the way, speaking of this, what''s the situation over there, shepherd?"


    "I''ll be back in a few days."


    "What do you want him to do?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you when he comes back. I promise you''ll feel different when you see him again."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips. Of course, she knew how much she had to pay to be a king, and what kind of experience and test she had to go through to be an excellent king.


    You''re still playing with her?


    However, considering that mu''er was coming back at last, she didn''t care much with him.


    "The virtuous imperial concubine can miss Mu Er, miss of tight."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let him go and greet the princess first."


    After all, it''s normal for mu''er to grow up around her.


    "What happened to my brother? What''s the news from Jinluo and ningchaoge? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll make my own arrangements."


    "But if you don''t tell me, I''ll feel uneasy, and I''ll think wildly."


    Su Yueru pouts her lips. She doesn''t want to let her know when she''s pregnant?


    She''s not three years pregnant.


    Mo Beichen can''t laugh and cry of shook his head, in her nose intimate of scrape.


    "Xu Boran has arrived at Zhuque pass, but Murong Bai, the leader of Baima City, is not a good person. If he can''t get away from the country, it doesn''t mean that Daqi can win. Now both sides should send people to negotiate. If he can win over, it will be a great help to Daqi."


    Baima city is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The last battle between the two armies avoided this city, and general Ning Chaoge took the initiative to avoid passing through this city. If it wasn''t for this city, it would be difficult to attack.


    That is to say, Ning Chaoge has some friendship with Murong Bai, the city leader, and deliberately avoids it.


    "Haven''t you heard from Jinluo and ningchaoge yet?"


    Mo Beichen shakes his head a little. "Send someone to look for them. They seem to disappear out of thin air. There are no people alive and no corpses dead."

 Chapter 642

    If before, Mo Beichen would not believe that someone would disappear in this world for no reason.


    But now


    Subconsciously tighten your arms to hold the person in your arms more tightly.


    She can come to his side, what is impossible.


    Su Yueru''s heart is a thump.


    No one is born, no one is dead!


    If Jinluo had a problem, Jinyao would not die of grief.


    "No, Jinlo can''t do anything."


    "The boy lost himself with only a team of bodyguards. People who don''t know thought he was going to heaven."


    Think of this, Mo Beichen is also full of anger.


    If you want to find someone, you don''t have to go missing with yourself. Isn''t that a nuisance!


    "White horse city, send someone to white horse city to look for it. I think Ning Chaoge may have some friendship with Murong Bai, the leader of white horse city."


    ¡­¡­


    Baima city is located in the south of zhuqueguan. It has to pass through the devil desert. It can also be said that the devil desert is the natural barrier of Baima city.


    At the beginning, Ning Chaoge chose to take a detour to attack the Daqi border, which was also due to the devil desert.


    And the Lord of Baima city did have some friendship with him.


    On the other side, to the north of Baima city is the border of Liguo, where there is a mud marsh. Therefore, Baima city is easy to defend but difficult to attack. However, the leader of Baima city has the ability to easily cross the mud marsh and the devil''s desert, which is why both Liguo and Daqi want to win over Baima city rather than attack it directly.


    Only few people can pass these two levels.


    Ning Chaoge and Jinluo are also wrong, so they can pick up a small life.


    Standing under the gate of Baima City, they looked at the plaque of "Baima city", which has a history of 100 years.


    Shuangshuang was relieved and looked at each other.


    "Here we are at last."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll take you here."


    "I''m in a hurry to get back to your girl Addo?"


    "What are you talking about? How old is Addo? I''m an old man."


    "Indeed, you are an old man. Hey, if the old man doesn''t want you one day, you will come back with me and leave my country. I can give you the supreme right."


    Kinlow chuckled and shook his head slightly.


    "You, you''d better worry about yourself. Well, I wish you all the best."


    In the second half of the sentence, Jinluo''s funny smile on his face suddenly changed into a serious expression.


    Ning Chaoge hugged him, thought about it, and took out a jade pendant from his arms.


    "It''s something my mother left behind. No matter what, I''ve been carrying it with me for so many years. Lord Jin''s kindness to Ning is unforgettable. If you need it in the future, you can come to me with this jade pendant. No matter what you want, I promise."


    The front said well, when said "no matter what you want", but suddenly with a smile.


    The parting with a bit of serious atmosphere, instantly destroyed clean.


    Reach for the jade pendant thrown by Ning Chaoge.


    "Well, since you said that, I''ll see you later."


    With that, Jinluo turned his horse''s head smartly.


    "Hey, follow the caravan. When you get out of the desert, go to Zhuque pass. Find general Xu of Daqi and go back to Luoyang. This is not suitable for you."


    "Why do you talk so much today?"


    I don''t always like to keep a cold face, just like everyone owes him eight thousand taels of silver.


    Ning Chaoge smiles, but gives no explanation.


    He thinks that once we leave today, we will not meet again.


    No matter what reason Jinluo helped him save him, he owes him a love and a life.


    "Gone."


    Jinluo waved his hand, turned his horse''s head and wanted to leave.


    And Ning Chaoge no longer talks much. He takes out a coin and throws it to the guard.


    "I want to see your Lord."


    They said goodbye without looking back at each other.


    Sometimes the friendship between men doesn''t need too much words. They have experienced life and death together. If they have a chance to see each other again in the future, maybe they will be close friends.


    He appreciated Jinluo''s courage and sincerity to his country just as Jinluo appreciated his courage, resourcefulness and resolute action.


    If they are not two people in the opposite country, maybe


    Ning Chaoge chuckles and enters the gate with the bodyguard.


    Jinluo drove his horse back to the caravan, just as the caravan was ready to go to the next city.


    He didn''t understand most of the people''s communication in the caravan. He just helped to move things, pick up carriages and camels. They were going to zhuqueguan, and so was he.


    Ah duo came running with a water bag.


    "Brother Luo, why are you alone, brother Chaoge?"Then he handed the water bag to Jinluo. A pair of deer like eyes blinked. It was obvious that she was a little girl who couldn''t hide her mind.


    Ning Chaoge has been laughing at him, thinking that a duo is interested in him, but I don''t know that a duo''s mind is too hidden to write in his eyes.


    If you are as smart as Jinluo, how can you not see it.


    "Oh He said


    Deliberately sold a pass, took a drink from the water bag, covered the lid back, then said slowly.


    "He went to white horse city."


    "Ah? White horse city


    Ah duo sighed a little disappointed.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t talked to him yet."


    Jinluo pursed his lips and laughed. It''s a pity that ningchaoge has too much burden. Otherwise, Aduo is a good girl.


    "He''s afraid he won''t give up, so let me say goodbye to you for him."


    Forget it, I''d better leave a beautiful memory for the girl.


    Ah duo''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but soon went out again, suddenly thought of something, quickly said.


    "By the way, I just heard a senior brother Ren from my father say that Murong Bai, the leader of Baima City, died suddenly. His youngest son took over Baima city and probably accepted the conditions for leaving the country. That''s why we have to leave here as soon as possible and go to Zhuque pass."


    Murongbai died suddenly?


    Jinluo is stunned and shakes his hand. He is shocked in his heart!


    If a new city Lord takes refuge in a foreign country, then Ning Chaoge is not trapped!


    "No! He can''t die


    With a low curse, Jinluo hurriedly turned to the horse not far away and got on the horse.


    "Well Brother Luo, where are you going? "


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You and your father leave here quickly, go to Zhuque pass, take this with you, and then give it to the soldiers guarding the city of Zhuque pass. They will know who it is. Tell Xu Boran that we are in Baima City, we must be quick."


    Jinluo said as he turned his horse''s head and threw a unique token of jinjiajun to Aduo.


    "If we have a chance, we''ll see you at Zhuque pass."


    Then he no longer took care of adoo, who had been chasing him for a few steps, and went straight to the direction of Baima city.


    He finally escorted people here, how could he die again!


    Ning Chaoge, you must not die!


    If you die, who will honor the contract with the empress? If you die, how can you repay my life?

 Chapter 643

    If you die, I have not suffered in vain these days!


    Jinluo gritted his teeth and ran to Baima city.


    Ning Chaoge, you must be smart. You can''t fall into the trap of those people!


    However, ningchaoge didn''t know the accident in Baima City, so he was directly sent to Murong house by the bodyguard.


    "Wait here, sir. I''ll report to the Lord."


    Nodding slightly, he stood with his hands down and looked around.


    Even when he arrived at Baima City, he didn''t completely put down his guard. People like him who had been betrayed again and again instinctively took precautions against others.


    In fact, even Jinluo was on guard.


    But Jinluo is too weak to be his opponent at all, so he disdains to defend him too much.


    And here is not, strange place, strange person, very likely


    Of course, that''s the worst he''s ever prepared for.


    After a while, a young man came in, followed by a middle-aged man more than 40 years old.


    The visitor was dressed in white, with a circle of white fluff around his neck, long hair on his shoulders, a hand braided colored rope tied between his forehead, and a Black Obsidian ring on his right index finger.


    It is not only elegant but also feminine.


    Ning Chaoge''s eyes are slightly narrowed, instinctively feel that this person is not good.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "Mr. Murong."


    "It''s just me."


    That person Yin soft smile, arched hand to return a gift.


    "I''m Murong Qi. Murong Bai is my father."


    "I''m looking for your father."


    Rather than beat around the bush with him, he directly explained his intention.


    "It''s a pity that you are a little late. My father has already left."


    "Gone? Where to go? "


    Ning Chaoge''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment, just slightly frowned and asked.


    But the man suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect that general Ning was so lovely and No brains


    Murong Qi smiles and suddenly steps back.


    "My father has gone. Now I am in charge of the house!"


    Ning Chaoge frowned and immediately realized that it was not good. Suddenly, a group of bodyguards poured in from all directions and surrounded him.


    "You have joined wanyanchen!"


    "It''s a pity that you have no chance to get out of here."


    Evil spirit of smile, back half step, made a gesture.


    "Life or death."


    Cold spit out these four words, turned to leave.


    He knows something about Ning Chaoge, but he is fully prepared. Today, when people come, they don''t want to leave!


    Ning Chaoge knows that he can''t leave today, but he would rather die than be humiliated!


    ¡­¡­


    Jinluo smoothly sneaks into the city and finds Murong mansion. He just wants to enter the mansion, but it''s not so easy.


    He paid the old man to pour night dung and put him in the night dung cart.


    The night dung cart doesn''t smell good, but just because of this, the guard doesn''t like to get close to the night dung cart, so it''s easier to check.


    Murong mansion is very big, so it''s easy to get lost if you''re not careful. Moreover, the setting in the mansion is different from that in Daqi.


    He lurks in the grass near the toilet, because he''s smelly now, almost like a moving toilet, so it''s easy to expose.


    After waiting for most of the incense, a bodyguard who came to the toilet with his stomach successfully put down the man with the western region incense he got from Adou.


    He pulled people into the grass, quickly stripped them off, and put on the bodyguard''s clothes and iron face. In this way, he saved even covering his face.


    In this way, it is more convenient for him to move in the government.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "What?"


    "Our village master caught the general Ning today. It''s said that a hundred and ten people were killed and wounded together. It''s hard to subdue them."


    "Really? So much. "


    As soon as Jinluo came into a corridor, he heard two bodyguards leaning on the corridor talking.


    He stood not far away quietly, not only did not disturb them, but also made him enough to hear the conversation between them.


    "Of course, what else can I tell you? Who is general Ning? He is the first God of war. It''s just a pity. "


    "It''s a pity that it''s nothing to do with us. Fortunately, we don''t have enough skills to fight with those experts, otherwise we won''t be able to fight every minute."


    They chattered for a while, and Jinluo frowned deeply. As expected, he guessed it. Ningchaoge was intrigued, and now his life and death are uncertain.


    "What about people?"


    Jinluo finally stepped forward and asked in an awkward voice.


    "If you don''t die, you''ll die. The blood on the ground.""Oh, man, what''s wrong with your voice?"


    "Suffer, cough It''s a little chilly. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll change my post immediately. I''m so tired. I''ll go back to have a rest and have a sleep."


    Then the two men left and turned to look at Jinluo.


    "Not going back?"


    "I don''t feel well. You go first."


    "Hiss Lazy people have a lot of shit


    Kinlow just laughed, not refuted.


    What worries him more is that Murong mansion is so big, how can he find it?


    If Ning Chaoge didn''t die, Murong Bai would surely shut him up.


    And he didn''t have the ability to make a big scene. He had to take advantage to save people.


    It seems that he won''t be able to get out for a while.


    And the time agreed with the old man who poured the night incense was coming.


    Jinluo bit his teeth, dived back first, killed the guards in the grass quietly, wrapped them in sacks and threw them into the dung cart.


    Given a sum of gold to the old man who pushed the dung, and with a threat, the old man promised not to tell about it, and disposed of the body.


    We agreed to come here all the time.


    He thought that if he found Ning Chaoge, he would have to rely on the dung cart to transport them out.


    It took Jinluo three days to get to know the terrain of Murong mansion. Although he is not good at martial arts, he has a good brain and a skill that he never forgets. Therefore, this is one of the reasons why he decided to abandon martial arts to literature when he was an adult.


    He has to go back alive, he has to continue the incense for the Jin family, and Ning Chaoge has to go back alive.


    Live, must all live!


    It was night. He sneaked into the dungeon in the backyard. The dungeon was dark and damp, and there was almost no light. He didn''t expect that everything would go so smoothly.


    This is also thanks to Murong Qi''s conceit. He firmly believes that Ning Chaoge has no helper and comes here alone, because with his understanding of Ning Chaoge, this person has a cold and arrogant personality, and his eyes are above the top. After being betrayed by friends and women, who else will help him?


    Therefore, he never thought that someone would come to save him, so he was not so strict with his guard.


    At a glance, Jin Luo saw Ning Chaoge, who was dressed in Pipa bone, tied up in the air, covered in blood, and had no intact skin and flesh. His heart was immediately pulled, and his whole heart seemed to crack.


    Cruel!


    It''s so cruel!


    That Murong Qi is a change!

 Chapter 644

    Jin Luoqiang resisted the desire and hope of vomiting. He quickly stepped forward, drew out the knife and wanted to cut the rope on him, but he didn''t know how to do it so as not to hurt him.


    But there was no place for him to start.


    "And How else do you want to To break and torture the general... "


    The man suddenly interrupted, weak breath said.


    Jinluo was shocked and alive. This change and state is like this. He is still alive!


    "Ning Chaoge, it''s me, it''s me!"


    His consciousness has been confused, but when he heard Jinluo''s voice, he forced to support his will.


    He even chuckled.


    "You stupid Stupid It''s not It''s not for you to Have you left... "


    "Shut up and stop talking. I''ll take you out! Don''t forget what you promised me. You can''t die. Do you hear me? Now that you have reached this point, please hold on a little longer. Please... "


    Maybe even Jinluo didn''t realize it. His voice was urgent and uneasy, and he bit his teeth.


    "It''s going to hurt a little. Hold it."


    He had to pull the hook out of his lute.


    Fortunately, before he came, he expected that if he would rather sing than die, he would surely suffer. He took some medicine, especially


    Before he left, Wei Changqing gave him two pills to protect his life. At first, he gave Ning Chaoge one. Later, in the desert, he was injured and gave him another half. The last half. He wanted to use them when he needed them, but now it seems that Ning Chaoge needs them more.


    Pry open his mouth, will be half a pill into, and let him contain a piece of ginseng tablets.


    Feeling that he was breathing more smoothly, Jinluo gritted his teeth and grasped the two hooks behind the lute bone. The long pain was better than the short pain. Instead of two times of pain, it was better to let him finish in one breath.


    Fiercely pull out, blood with the skin gushing out, spray his face.


    I''m afraid Jinluo doesn''t want to recall that bloody picture in his whole life.


    But Ning Chaoge only gritted his teeth, almost broke his lips, broke his teeth, and didn''t cry out.


    Then the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, as if he had been pulled out.


    Jinluo didn''t dare to touch him at all. He sprinkled the medicine on his wound.


    Several guards outside have been put down by him. The incense is very useful. I''m sure I won''t wake up for a while.


    Jinluo was afraid that the man could not endure, and quickly put some pills into his mouth.


    "Hold on, I''ll take you out."


    It''s just that the smell of blood on him is too strong. I''m afraid it''s not easy to hide it.


    The original clothes have been mixed with the skin and flesh.


    Ning Chaoge gritted his teeth.


    "Is there The kind of medicine that can stimulate the human body in an instant. "


    He knows that the medicine is called Yiye, which is actually a red flower. As long as a petal, it will mobilize all people''s physical strength.


    But it''s also forbidden, because it''s very harmful to the human body. If you take it for a long time, you will only rely on it more and more, and eventually you can''t do without it. But people''s physical ability is limited after all, so it will only accelerate the aging of the body and advance the date of death.


    Even if he had, Jinlo would not let him take it at the moment.


    "I know you do. Give it to me if you want us all to get out."


    "But you can''t be in this situation at all. I want you to live rather than die, rather than die!"


    "How else are you going to take me out?"


    Ning Chaoge laughs and raises his almost useless finger to touch Jinluo, intending to search for it by himself.


    "Give me just one piece, out of here I''ll listen to you. "


    He can''t die, he still has hatred, he can''t die, he has to go back to leave the country, he can''t die, if he dies, Jinluo can''t leave


    It''s just them.


    "Jinluo, for the sake of your people, I must live, and you must live."


    Jinluo gritted his teeth and hated his incompetence for the first time.


    Shaking hands, he took out the red petals.


    Ning Chaoge doesn''t give him the chance to hesitate at all, but he is directly in his hand.


    A moment later, Ning Chaoge, who was still paralyzed, could stand up and put on the guard''s clothes.


    Jinluo had already made preparations before he came here. When they went out, there would be a fire in the west wing. The people in the mansion would be in a hurry to put out the fire. When they realized that they were running away, it was too late.


    Although Murong Qi was vicious, his ability and resourcefulness were worse than his father.


    Jinluo with people, straight to the place agreed with the old man, far away to see people have been waiting there.


    The old man saw that they were stunned for a moment, and wanted to leave a little, but Jinluo snorted coldly.


    "Don''t forget your daughter''s life is still in my hands."


    The old Hamilton shook his hands and lifted the lid.


    "Wronged you two."


    It''s full of dung.But if it doesn''t, if it turns out that it''s an empty bucket, and there are two people who will definitely show up. At that time, not only will they be unable to get out, but the old man will be dead.


    "You..."


    Ning Chaoge couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "You want me to squat in the dung bucket?"


    "You''re not afraid to die because you can bend and stretch. What''s this grievance?"


    "But this It''s insulting. "


    "Isn''t it insulting to me, a scholar? Brother, I''ll get rid of you. It''s not the time to be a child. "


    "I..."


    "You two, do you want to go? What can you do if you continue to quarrel and bring in the guards who patrol nearby?"


    The old man almost shook his legs with fright, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "You are full of blood, and only in this way can you cover it. Ning Chaoge, you just said it, and you will listen to me when you come out."


    Looking at Jin Luo''s eyes, Ning Chaoge bites his teeth. What kind of person can be killed or humiliated? Those are bullshit.


    Holding his nose, he stepped in.


    When the liquid falls into the top of his head, hatred, anger and the desire for survival flow into his mind. At this time, he hates even more than when he is tortured. He knows that there is a man who is suffering these crimes with him.


    Jinluo, if you live, I will give you the supreme right!


    "Don''t be afraid. Try to keep it as usual. If people see through, you and I will die, and no one will save your granddaughter''s life."


    "Yes, yes, yes, sir Old man, I Know, know... "


    Jinluo nodded, took a deep breath and stepped in.


    He knew that this kind of taste was not good, let alone let the always proud Ning Chaoge bear all this.


    When he felt the car wobble, he knew that if things went well, they would soon escape from here.


    But he also knows that leaving Murong mansion also means that for Ning Chaoge, the last hope has been dashed, and it is a more difficult road to wait for them.


    Only hope Ning Chaoge can hold, because only live, can there be unlimited possibilities, only live, is the greatest hope for the future.

 Chapter 645

    Su Yueru doesn''t know why Mo Beichen looks the same. She doesn''t believe that Tang Lian will kindly let them go.


    But Jinyao pours on the air, and the west wind and white cloud that should have been in Juxiang building disappear.


    She thought that the only possible explanation here was that Mo Beichen had met with Xifeng and Bai Yun.


    Even Detoxification?


    That''s not right. If Mo Beichen is OK, he won''t hide it from himself.


    It''s very likely that although the poisonous insects have not been solved, they have been well suppressed.


    But what about elder martial brother and Bai Yun?


    Where did they go?


    However, while she was worried, there was good news.


    It''s the news from Mobei.


    "Jinluo and ningchaoge are in Baima city."


    But at the same time, there''s bad news that''s not very pleasant.


    That is, Murong Bai, the old owner of Baima City, died, and Murong Qi, the new owner, took over. There is evidence that Murong Qi has taken refuge in the country.


    That is to say, Ning Chaoge and Jinluo may have entered the tiger''s mouth.


    By contrast, she preferred no news.


    She dare not even tell Jin Yao.


    The power of autumn tiger is still there. Today, there is a wonderful sunshine. Beautiful roses are all over the garden. The beautiful fragrance and color collide into people''s eyes. In this alluring flower bush, Su Yueru wears a blue robe of coarse cloth, with a green silk tied loosely behind her head with a hairband, carrying a bucket to water the seedlings in the flower garden.


    The fire clouds piled up all over the sky, and the red, orange and orange halo came out.


    Not far away a group of people inadvertently found here, the head of the man to see some crazy, as if to see the goddess from the sky in general, a moment are not willing to move their eyes.


    "Who is she?"


    Merlin couldn''t help asking the little eunuch with them.


    The little eunuch had never seen the empress high above her, and she used to live in seclusion. When did she appear in front of the public like this.


    I didn''t recognize it at once. I just said.


    "It should be the maidservant who looks after the flower beds in the palace."


    "Well Isn''t that the person who provoked us in Juxiang building that day? "


    But the woman beside him has sharp eyes. At a glance, she can see that Su Yueru is the person of Qiaozhuang.


    As soon as he heard that he was a maidservant in the palace, he was very angry.


    "It''s really a response to your Central Plains saying that it doesn''t take any effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes."


    He snorted arrogantly, picked the slender willow eyebrows, pulled out the soft whip around his waist, but was held down by Merlin.


    "Don''t mess about. It''s in Daqi palace."


    "Hum, we are noble guests. We are just maidservants in the palace. Just teach her a lesson and don''t make a big noise."


    The woman named a CAI smiles. The purpose of their trip is not only for their own tribe, but more importantly, her father Khan intends to marry her to the emperor of Qi in order to consolidate the two forces.


    It highlights the obedience of their tribe.


    If really become, that she is a noble concubine, a small palace maidservant, killed also don''t matter much.


    "Forget it, the emperor of Qi is already waiting. We can''t be impolite."


    "Brother, do you forget how that woman humiliated us when she was in Juxiang building? I can''t swallow the idea that we are barbarians. "


    Hum a, a shake off, holding her man, a few steps forward, a take-off turn over, hands whip again swing, a roll up Su Yueru hands of the wooden spoon, and then a pull, Shengsheng will pull the wooden spoon, spoon water splashed all over her.


    Su Yueru quickly steps back two steps, eyes slightly squint, but she is pregnant, the movement is not so flexible, and she also found that after pregnancy, her Dantian place seems to be suppressed by something, the action moves are still there, but the attack is soft and powerless.


    Maybe it''s because she''s pregnant, she thought.


    "Who are you?"


    Obviously, Su Yueru has forgotten about that day in Juxiang building.


    "Well, you woman, I don''t want to teach you a good lesson."


    With another whip, this place is remote. When Su Yueru is depressed, she will wait for flowers and plants here alone. One is to relax herself, and the other is to avoid being disturbed. Unexpectedly, this has become an opportunity for ah CAI to splash.


    Su Yueru wants to bend down to avoid, but now she is a big belly woman, and her carefully raised flowers and plants are all around her. She is reluctant to step on them. She only takes a half step back, the whip with strong wind.


    "Shua ~ PA ~" a, severely beat on her skin and flesh, instant that hot pain will hit.


    Su Yueru clenched her teeth and snorted.


    This is a pretty girl!


    "Stop it, Jackie."


    Fortunately, when the man named Merlin saw that his sister was too much, he quickly stepped forward to stop him. Unexpectedly, ah Cai ignored him and whipped him again.Su Yueru''s brow was tight, and she held out her hand to grasp the whip. Her wrist turned, and one end of the whip circled in her hand.


    The footwall is firm, pull a pull, pour is nearly pull that a color to stagger two steps.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. I won''t peel your skin!"


    "You are not the people of Daqi, but you are so arrogant in my Daqi palace. Even a small maidservant can''t tolerate you to be arrogant and domineering!"


    Dare to be like this in front of her face, then secretly don''t know how to bully people!


    "Ah Cai, don''t let go!"


    Merlin narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman. Her broad robe covered her pregnant belly, and because she was so delicate, she could hardly see that she was pregnant if she didn''t deliberately.


    However, this woman''s momentum is not comparable to that of an ordinary palace maid. They come here for a purpose. It''s better not to make trouble.


    "I..."


    "Be obedient."


    Ah Cai had to listen to Merlin''s orders.


    Hum, relax a little bit.


    Su Yueru picked to pick eyebrow, since the other side know each other, she also doesn''t plan to make a fuss here, raised a hand to prepare to untie the whip from the wrist.


    Suddenly a strong pull, a fierce pull, her wrist whip has not been untied, she was pulled a stagger, suddenly widened his eyes, eyes closer and closer to the ground, she subconsciously protect the stomach, close her eyes, ready to let fate.


    All of a sudden, a gentle palm, with a familiar smell, hugs and pulls people firmly into his arms.


    Good half ring, Su Yueru can feel his heart beating like a drum.


    Slightly gasping, leaning against Mo Beichen''s arms.


    "Bold!"


    He murmured, not angry from Wei, scared a crowd knelt on the ground, and Merlin also forced ah CAI to kneel down.


    "Long live the emperor of Qi..."


    However, Mo Beichen didn''t look at them. He just turned his eyebrows and looked at Su Yueru.


    "How''s it going? Are you hurt? "


    When the sight touched the wound on her shoulder, her eyes were soaked in blood, and her whole body was full of anger.

 Chapter 646

    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Beichen is furious. There is a strong sense of killing in his dark eyes. His whole body sends out a timid chill and holds him in his arms.


    Quickly take out the golden sore medicine and sprinkle it on her shoulder.


    Su Yueru gently "hisses..." A, eyebrow light wrinkly, but will Mo Beichen''s heart all pulled up.


    He said that he would protect her mother and son from any harm.


    "Who is it?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    The little eunuch, who led the group, softened his legs when he saw Mo Beichen. Everyone with eyes knew that this woman was unusual.


    But it''s always been said that your majesty has turned to favor the empress How could


    Is it a woman who carries the queen behind her back and raises her here?


    Moreover, from this point of view, the body shape and belly


    That stupid little eunuch, up to now did not dare to the woman in front of Su Yueru.


    "Isn''t the emperor of Qi a little maid? How can you protect it? Or is she some lady


    Ah Cai, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, sees Mo Beichen''s partiality. He feels sour in his heart. He can''t help but say how clever Mo Lin is. He naturally sees Mo Beichen''s unusual attitude towards this woman. He''s thinking about how to get rid of her and pick her out. Then he hears her say so.


    I knew immediately that it was over. I didn''t know how to repent, but I ran into the muzzle of the gun,


    "is that you?"


    Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly. He turned his eyes to Su Yueru''s slightly twisted eyebrows and put on a gentle look.


    People are envious and envious.


    What kind of woman can make him look at it like this.


    "Somebody, cut off her hands and feet."


    Export of words but brutal bloodthirsty, scared that color forehead straight out cold sweat, can''t believe of looking at Mo Beichen.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. I''m a princess. I''m a princess of Horqin grassland. Why do you do this to me?"


    "Your Majesty, your younger sister is ignorant and willful, and she has hurt your wife. I hope your majesty will see that your wife is OK. Let''s go around your younger sister."


    Merlin knelt down on one knee, slightly lowered his head, and his voice was full of eagerness.


    Mo Beichen is not in a hurry to make a decision. Instead, he slightly lowers his eyebrows and looks at Su Yueru. Obviously, the decision is in her hands.


    "It''s Merlin who didn''t discipline me strictly. I hope this lady has a lot of money."


    Well, it seems that if she doesn''t let the woman go, she is stingy.


    Su Yueru didn''t answer, deliberately looking at the woman called a CAI being framed by the bodyguard.


    When they were in Juxiang building, they bullied her.


    Seeing Su Yueru quietly, she leans in Mo Beichen''s arms.


    As soon as Mo Lin gritted his teeth, he didn''t expect that this woman was a desperate one!


    There was a flash of resentment in his eyes.


    Su Yueru really saw it, but her mouth was slightly crooked.


    If the object is changed, she is pulled away to break her hands and feet. I''m afraid that the man in front of her won''t even fart.


    People, that''s what it is.


    "Your Majesty, we are here for peace between Daqi and our tribe. Is that your sincerity?"


    Sure enough, Mo Lin couldn''t kneel down any more, so he just stood up.


    Mo Beichen micro coagulation eyebrow, sneer, for peace and come?


    They just want to seek asylum. They''re going to hit their old nest.


    If you don''t seek a bigger backing, you will only be swallowed up.


    And this group of envoys came here, not in a hurry to go to the palace to see the emperor of Qi, but to make trouble outside and bully the people of Qi.


    This alone, Su Yueru did not want to give the unruly princess a CAI a chance.


    "Princess a CAI hurt empress Daqi, but she just cut off her hands and feet. This punishment is light. Don''t push an inch, Mr. Merlin."


    "What? She, she is the queen, that That day in Juxiang building... "


    Mo Lin couldn''t believe his eyes. Ah Cai, who was forced to leave, was also stunned when he heard this. He had a look on his face. He was still angry. Now he knew that he had provoked the wrong person.


    "It hurts Your majesty, I nearly fell down just now. As you know, I didn''t come easily. If I fell down just now, it would be hard to tell the prince in my stomach... "


    Then he showed his painful face. His delicate brows were tightly wrinkled in one place. A pair of big watery eyes seemed to shed tears in the next second. His red lips were tiny and he was wronged by Tianda.


    Mo Beichen can see what tricks this woman is playing at a glance. After all, she is her own woman, and she still knows something about her.


    It''s just that he''s not going to tear it down.


    Pitifully, she pasted the big palm on the back of her hand on her stomach and gently stroked her face."In addition to the crime of deliberately setting up the emperor''s heir, if you didn''t take her life, did you think it was light?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Merlin''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Who knows she''s the queen? She doesn''t say it herself. The little eunuch only says she''s a maidservant in the palace..."


    Ah Cai cried and pointed to the little eunuch who was already limping and shivering on the ground.


    It''s all done by this damned slave!


    If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t, wouldn''t


    "Emotion says, if the minister concubine is only a small palace maidservant today, must be killed alive by princess a CAI?"


    "No..."


    A CAI wants to say no, but Su Yueru doesn''t give her a chance to speak, so she interrupts directly.


    "When can I bully a barbarian from the grassland? In this way, I don''t understand why you came to Daqi? "


    Su Yueru suddenly righted her way, her eyes turned, clearly with a little fierce color, which was different from the delicate and weak appearance just now.


    "Naturally, it is an alliance with Daqi."


    "Since it''s an alliance, why are you two so proud of me? Repeatedly bully me, Daqi Baixin! Now the palace is the queen, but if it is really an ordinary palace maid, it will be bullied by the two, but there is no place to say? I dare to be so presumptuous in the imperial palace of Qi. I don''t know what it''s like to be overbearing outside! "


    "This It''s not It''s not like that, brother Brother, please say a word for me Auntie, where''s Auntie? "


    Ah Cai is really flustered now. The gauze on her face falls off in the struggle, revealing a beautiful face, but now she is losing color.


    However, Mo Lin lowered his head, knelt down on one knee, and saluted Mo Beichen and Su Yueru, but he was speechless.


    "This is your sincerity to Daqi?"


    Mo Beichen picked pick eyebrow, cold hum a, that eyes but smile, see to Su Yueru, clear seem to ask.


    "Enough?"


    Su Yueru curled her lips. These people deserved it, and they were too scared.


    "In Horqin Khan''s face, the death penalty can be avoided, but the life penalty can''t escape, so I''ll punish you Well

 Chapter 647

    Su Yueru tilted her head slightly, as if thinking about the method of punishment.


    Everyone is quietly waiting for the Queen''s decision, as long as you can protect ah Cai''s hands and feet, how good.


    "It''s too humiliating. We won''t do it. Princess a CAI hurt our palace and scared the emperor''s descendants in our palace. She ordered you to clean the gathering hall. What''s in it are all the portraits and holy places of the emperors of the Qi Dynasty. She cleaned them up and copied four books and five classics a hundred times to learn from the women of the Qi Dynasty How to be virtuous and virtuous, to teach a husband and a son. "


    "What? A hundred times, and cleaning "No..."


    Before ah Cai''s exclamation, he was covered by Mo Lin.


    "Thank you for not killing me."


    Ah Cai is forced by Mo Lin to kowtow two heads. Even if he is reluctant, he can''t resist.


    It''s not a punishment compared to breaking hands and feet.


    Of course, Su Yueru also has a measure. No matter how to say, she is also a princess. It''s a shame for her to make Mo Beichen feel embarrassed in politics.


    She leaned in Mo Beichen''s arms and slightly pursed her lips. She simply played a trick. She put her hands around his neck and gave him a charming smile.


    "Take me back to the palace."


    "Whatever you ask for."


    Even if the pregnancy is not how much weight people easily picked up.


    Mo Beichen is in a good mood. He doesn''t care about the two people behind him. A few days ago, he could feel her estrangement from him and her faint worry.


    He gave her everything she wanted, except to leave him.


    "I don''t want to go back to the palace so soon. It''s always like that. I''m tired of it."


    "But you''re hurt, darling. I''ll take you out when the bandage is finished."


    "A little flesh and blood injury is nothing by comparison."


    "Then you have to wrap it up. You know best about your body."


    "I want to go to the royal garden. It''s much more beautiful than my little garden."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let someone take care of your flower bed. I won''t let anyone else in."


    Su Yueru smiles and leans her head on his chest. Her ear is the sound of his heart beating, and she feels his strong arm holding her.


    Reassuring and full of trust.


    She thought, only in his side, she will have this, the so-called sense of security.


    Because she knew that he would do his best to protect himself, the baby in his stomach, zhe''er and the people she cared about.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the two people''s bodies, followed by the eunuch of gong''e far behind, Mo Beichen takes a steady step to hold people firmly.


    "Elder martial brother and Bai Yun, you brought them into the palace."


    Mo Beichen is silent for a moment, just low "en" a.


    "I know what happened to you, I always know, but you refused to tell me, because you were afraid that I would worry, and you made up a lie to deceive me."


    She said slowly, slightly drooping her eyes, listening to the person''s heart beat, it seems to miss a PA, it seems to jump fast a PA, in short, irregular.


    Only she would let him.


    "When did you know?"


    "I''m not a fool. At first I just guess, then I''ll make sure in fahua temple. I''m just waiting for you to talk to me. But I''ll wait and wait, but you''d rather find all kinds of excuses to cheat me. You''d rather I''m angry than tell me the truth."


    "Oh If there''s really nothing to hide from you. "


    Mo Beichen low smile, from her point of view can see his tumbling Adam''s apple, she can''t help but slightly raised his head, in his slightly green beard slag chin down a kiss.


    Feel Mo Beichen''s body slightly shocked, Su Yueru lips smile expanded bigger.


    "Then why do you talk to me now?"


    Su Yueru was silent for a while. Just when Mo Beichen thought she didn''t want to continue this topic, she suddenly sighed softly.


    I picked a flower and played with it.


    "After so many things, I can be sure that my heart is with you. You have done a lot for me. I can also feel that the gouache has gone, the rouge has gone, and the Su family has collapsed. All the people I know here are leaving me one by one, only you Every time I think about it, I feel like a knife in my heart. I dare not even think about it. "


    The hand holding his sleeve tightened slightly. He could feel the fear and worry deeply.


    Holding his arm, he could not help but withdraw a few points. He knew what she was afraid of.


    "I said that I didn''t belong here, and I was afraid that one day I would leave Just like, I didn''t mean to come here. I didn''t dare to waste any more time. Mo Beichen, I don''t want to say something. I didn''t even have time to say it until I died. Do you understand? "


    I didn''t have time to say it until I died


    A little head down, you can look at her eyes, faint expectations and deep sorrow, his heart moved, he slightly lowered his head, warm lips stick to her, ears and temples, how long did they not have such close contact."I''m afraid I''m afraid of losing you and worrying about me. I don''t want you to worry too much about the affairs of the court. Before Wei Changqing left, he told me not to let you worry too much. If you don''t want to give up on me, how can I give up on you... "


    "I know. It''s all up to you."


    Su Yueru smile, in fact, women do not want much, do not need wealth, do not need gold and silver jewelry, what they want is just a beloved and a perfect family.


    She knows that no matter how successful a woman is, she can''t compare with him. Standing behind a man, she helps him and watches him succeed.


    "How about protecting the child? Anyway, I don''t regret it. "


    She has no regrets.


    But He''s afraid


    As Wei Changqing said, not only this child Even she


    On her slightly curved eyebrows, he answered in a low voice, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After several days of stalemate, the Jiangnan Duan family nodded and agreed to donate. They wanted to slash a lot of money, but they almost lost their wife and turned into soldiers.


    In the end, only when their children are willing can they get married.


    Mo Beichen is in a good mood, so he should.


    At the same time, there is another good news, that is, Jin Luo and Ning Chaoge were successfully rescued, and now they are suffering from a major nutritional injury in Xu Boran.


    More importantly, Ning Chaoge intended to be obedient.


    This time, not only Mo Beichen and Su Yueru, but also Jinyao was completely relieved.


    This day, Jinyao got the news, and rushed into the palace. Her face was full of joy.


    "When will my brother be back?"


    Before a man arrives, the voice comes first.


    At the moment, Mo Beichen and Su Yueru are playing chess in the garden. Su Yueru, who is mo Beichen''s opponent, has lost three sets in a row and shakes his morale.


    Mo Beichen just glanced at Jin Yao, who was so rash and excited that he even forgot to do the ceremony.


    "What''s the hurry? The matter of leaving the country has not been solved. I heard that he has suffered some injuries. It''s a long journey that hurts his body and mind. Let him cultivate for a few days first."

 Chapter 648

    When Jin Yao heard that her brother was injured, she couldn''t sit down immediately.


    "Hurt? How can I get hurt? Is it serious? Is there a cure? "


    Su Yueru raised her eyes, holding a chess piece and falling next to the sunspot. Mo Beichen on the opposite side was smiling, picking her eyebrows and saying nothing. She watched her step by step into the trap she had set.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s no big deal. There are some skin injuries, but Naning Chaoge''s injuries are serious. I''m afraid that he will hurt more."


    It''s also pitiful to have nothing but brothers and women.


    Su Yueru sighed and saw Mo Beichen''s chessmen fall down again. In an instant, she ate a large piece of it.


    Su Yueru let out a cry and pressed his hand.


    There was a pathetic finger.


    "Once, just once I''ll go back once... "


    "No regrets."


    "Don''t be so unkind. It''s just fun. You don''t have to kill everything."


    Hands together, showing a pathetic expression.


    Jin Yao is completely unable to see down, they two people continue to show love, pursed lips, is about to quietly retreat.


    Have these two people ever considered the feelings of others? Is she still an old girl who has been single for many years.


    Two eyebrows flashed a lost color, but the next second was very good to cover up.


    "Well, regret one son, at my request."


    Su Yueru steals the hand of the chess piece.


    "No good?"


    That person just picked eyebrow, noncommittal.


    Tut tut twice, "forget it, I won''t play any more. Anyway, I can''t win you. No matter how many sons I regret, I''m always your loser."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Beichen low smile, hand in her hair top gently stroked.


    "Uncle, can I ask you a question?"


    How long She didn''t call herself that anymore?


    I miss her a little, but she always asks for something.


    But he just couldn''t bear to refuse her.


    I cleared my throat, so I acted like I didn''t care.


    "Go ahead."


    "Can you teach me how to win you?"


    Mo Beichen was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed out. A touch of evil intention flashed in his eyebrows and eyes, and he gave a frivolous smile. He put his hand on her cheek and gently stroked her. His deep voice was melodious and pleasant.


    "The method, you know."


    "Evil


    Su Yueru snored. She was not fooled by him. She reached out and grunted on the chessboard. If she couldn''t win, she began to cheat.


    "I''ll leave first."


    After seeing the two show their love, Jin Yao feels that she can''t keep her eyes.


    Su Yueru is not the only one growing up in recent years. She is also growing up.


    From the beginning of the worry, to lead the army, from the beginning of the battlefield newcomers to everyone''s fear of general Jin, this behind pay a lot.


    And emotionally, she is no longer like before general, what do not know.


    Mo Beichen and Su Yueru look at each other.


    After she came back from Jinyao, she only mentioned some political affairs in Dongjia, but she didn''t mention anything about her private affairs in private.


    Su Yueru didn''t know, because nothing happened, or It happened, but it was not a good thing. She didn''t want to mention it.


    "Jinyao, you stay."


    Mo Beichen suddenly called.


    Jin Yao retreats and looks at Mo Beichen.


    "I still have some important things to deal with. You can stay with the queen for me."


    Jinyao a Leng, don''t quite understand the meaning of Mo Beichen''s words, but still slightly nod, should voice "yes."


    After Mo Beichen left, Su Yueru had distinguished the black and white pieces on the chessboard.


    "Sit down."


    He pointed to the opposite position and called Gong e to buy new tea and cakes for them.


    "I can''t play chess."


    "Can''t Gobang?"


    "What is Gobang? I''ve only heard of go, oh, and what you created last time Big chess


    Poof Big chess.


    Su Yueru wants to laugh, but she still can''t help it. She just bends her lips. It''s not her own creation. It makes her blush.


    "It''s easy. I''ll teach you."


    Su Yueru soon taught Jin Yao the rules of Gobang.


    It''s easiest for a person to talk when he''s doing both.


    "How are you doing in Dongjia?"


    Start with the simplest way and talk step by step. Jinyao is the least prepared for Su Yueru.


    While thinking about how to play chess pieces, he went back without raising his head.


    "Very good.""Are you going back?"


    "I''m general Daqi. It''s not suitable for me to stay there."


    "Well, you are general Daqi, but you are also a woman."


    "I show the general, next to a woman."


    Jin Yao''s words made Su Yueru feel helpless, shaking her head and smiling.


    It seems that she is not so easy to pry out the words as she imagined.


    "Well What about my brother and my father


    Obviously, when listening to Su Yueru''s mention of Kang Yanliang, Jin Yao almost couldn''t hold a chess piece with her fingers shaking.


    Su Yueru sees everything in her eyes, but she doesn''t say anything. She purses her lips, drops a son, and eats her son.


    Jinyao quickly put her mind back on the chessboard.


    "It''s all very good."


    "The last time huiniang wrote to me, she said that my brother refused to marry the Lin family because he wanted to marry a folk woman, and he was very unhappy with the queen, so he almost lost his crown prince. I don''t know whose girl is so lucky."


    As she spoke slowly, she raised her eyes and looked at Jin Yao''s reaction. She saw that her reaction really lived up to her hope.


    At that moment, her face turned white without any blood color, and even her lips were shaking. Such a reaction should not disappoint Su Yueru, but make her even more surprised.


    What happened between them during that time?


    "I I don''t know. I didn''t, I didn''t hear... "


    Su Yueru sighs at the bottom of her heart. Now, Jinyao doesn''t want to talk to her.


    He reached over the cup and took a sip.


    She didn''t rush to speak, but she was silent for a while. She knew that Jin Yao was very defensive at the moment, so she couldn''t open her mouth now. When she put her heart down a little, she would ask slowly. At least, she was going in the right direction. Maybe she should write a letter and ask her brother.


    "I, I really don''t know how to go down, so I won''t go down. I think there''s something else to do in the barracks, so I''ll leave first."


    Who knows, Jin Yao is more defensive than she imagined.


    It turns out that in recent years, that simple little girl also began to have her own mind.


    Su Yueru smiles and knows, so she doesn''t keep it. Anyway, even if she keeps it by force, she can''t say anything.


    Jinyao saw Su Yueru didn''t refuse, gave a gift, then hurried back.

 Chapter 649

    Almost with the smell of writing to flee.


    Su Yueru thoughtfully squeezed a piece of jujube into her mouth.


    It happened that Le Ning entered the palace with such a big stomach. Mo Qilin followed suit, fearing a mistake.


    The maid in waiting was carrying a food box full of sour fruits.


    "Sister Huang."


    Far away, Le Ning walked forward with a smile. Mo Qilin, who was scared to one side, repeatedly called out, "be careful, my little ancestor, don''t forget that you are double body now, my God."


    This happens almost every day in the prince''s residence.


    It''s a pity that the little princess is too tossing.


    It''s also true that Le Ning is not old enough, and he doesn''t have much on his back. Mo Qilin has no intention of going to court, and he takes people to eat and drink all day long. In fact, such a day is the most enviable.


    Su Yueru quickly stood up and reached out to caress Lening, who had a big stomach and was still alive.


    "Be careful, too. They are all about to be mothers, and they are so reckless. What if they hurt the baby in their stomach?"


    "That''s right, Huang Sao. Tell me about her quickly. I can''t even talk about her. If I don''t talk about her again, it''s really lawless. If I have a pair of wings, I can go to heaven."


    With a very helpless tone, Mo Qilin explored his hand.


    It seems that Lening is not less upset about him.


    Le Ning quietly spits out his tongue and sits on the cushion with Su Yueru''s help.


    "Sister Huang, I visited Lingnan a few days ago. The fruit there is delicious. I sent someone to bring some back for you to have a taste."


    Music rather said slightly raised a hand, the servant girl after death then respectfully handed the food basket to the picturesque such as song that welcome up.


    "Thank you for going out and thinking about me."


    "Make some tea according to the taste of the prince and the princess, and then add some sour and sweet dates. The princess likes to eat them."


    Le Ning a face happy smile, head in Su Yueru''s chest rubbed rubbed.


    "Huang Sao is the best to le Ning. She knows the taste of Le Ning. She''s not like someone. Hum!"


    Oh, it seems that there is a quarrel between them.


    Su Yueru asks Mo Qilin with her eyes, and the latter shows a wry smile.


    A fight? If only we had a fight, it was the little woman who was unreasonable.


    "Auntie Huang, you have to judge me. She''s pregnant. I give her whatever she wants. I give her a massage in the middle of the night when she has leg cramps. I vomit like anything in the morning. I give her good luck. For her sake, I ask for leave. I don''t even go to six departments. I don''t go to the morning. I accompany her every day. She makes trouble with me. Yesterday, I asked for a drink. Auntie Huang, you say, that''s me I''m sure I can''t. She told me to move in with you. "


    After listening to Mo Qilin''s complaint, Su Yueru will be a burst of laughing and crying.


    It has to be said that it''s not easy for Mo Qilin to do this. Even Mo Beichen didn''t even go to the early court for her.


    If it is, then she will become the demon princess who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    "Well, indeed, now that you are pregnant, you should not touch spicy things."


    "But I''m really greedy. I haven''t touched those things for nearly ten months."


    Think about her greedy don''t want, saliva almost slip out.


    Su Yueru chuckled for a while and turned to command the servant girl behind her.


    "Go and take out the jar of fruit wine that I have stored."


    "But that''s what you just buried a few days ago. It''s still fresh."


    "Well, it''s light enough for pregnant women."


    "Fruit wine? What kind of fruit wine? Is it good? Is it a kind of wine? "


    "You''ll know when you taste it."


    Su Yueru smiles and sips her tea.


    Soon, the wine jar sealed with mud was held by picturesque.


    Sent to seal the mud, a sweet smell of wine will come out.


    Lening pounced on her with a drooling look.


    "It smells good. Is this wine? Can I drink it? "


    "Well, try it."


    Picturesque took a wooden spoon to scoop two cups and put them in front of Mo Qilin and Le Ning.


    Le Ning couldn''t wait to get up and drink, but Mo Qilin held his hand.


    "This Sister Huang, can you drink this? "


    "Don''t worry. Drink less. It won''t hurt you."


    "See, see, my sister-in-law said so."


    Le Ning waved away, Mo Qilin grabbed her hand, took the glass and sipped it gently.


    In an instant, that small facial features wrinkled to a place.


    "Well Sour It''s sweet. "


    An indescribable fragrance lingered on the tip of her tongue, some sweet, some sour, some astringent, with a faint fragrance of petals.


    In a word, don''t drink anything good."If it''s good, you can take it back to drink, but don''t drink too much."


    A jar of wine, then sent people, also disguised let people go back with Mo Qilin, don''t play temperament.


    Mo Qilin is so human that he can naturally hear the meaning of Su Yueru''s words.


    Think of three years ago, when she was still the daughter of the Su family, in the Qiyin square that cheerful with a little green smile, that year''s dance seems to be only yesterday.


    In the past two years, they have become more mature and stable.


    More and more like the mother of a country, but It''s gone, with the vigor of a little girl.


    "Not greedy, not greedy. It''s really delicious. What kind of wine is this? Why haven''t I had it before? I haven''t seen it either


    "This is fruit wine, which is different from those brewed with rice. It is brewed with fruit and falling petals. I wanted to bury it for a few days, stay for a few days or invite you to drink it next spring. I didn''t expect that I was drunk by you greedy cat first."


    Le Ning ha ha of smile, satisfied in Su Yue Ru''s hand back rubbed rubbed rubbed.


    "It''s very good. I''m a little reluctant to leave because my sister-in-law is so skilled."


    "You, you are going to be a mother. Don''t embarrass yourself everywhere. Respect the prince, and you. I''ll give you a few more days off these days. After Lening gives birth, you have to go back to six reports. It''s an eventful time. You help your uncle. You know, he doesn''t have many people available now."


    "I know, coax this small ancestor, I return to six reports."


    "Well, well Who do you think is the little ancestor


    "I didn''t say you didn''t say you, just two drinks, not greedy..."


    Seeing these two people mix up their mouths again, Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly curved, and they are both parents.


    If there is no change in the past few years, it should be the couple.


    So, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Reach out and touch your slightly raised belly.


    I just want to There are many children in the palace, so it''s going to be lively.


    It''s always for the next generation.


    The children are growing up and living day by day. I just hope that all this can pass as soon as possible.


    Mu''er can come back soon, and Tang Lian


    What will he do next?


    If elder martial brother and Bai Yun are not in the palace, where will they be?

 Chapter 650

    Youlan palace, once the most favorite empress, once the most prosperous palace.


    Now it''s full of people and weeds.


    The dead grass should be half a foot high, and the yard is full of rotten smell.


    The night is low, and the pale full moon is hanging on the black curtain. On the top of the tree stands a crow, whistling in an ugly voice.


    The wind rolled the broken Palace door, creaking.


    A stealthy figure, carrying a box, sneaked in, only vaguely visible body shape, can not see the specific appearance.


    He pushed open the hidden gate of the palace and walked in quickly.


    Holding a food box in one hand and groping on the bookcase in the other hand, he found a small ornament. After a twist, the bookcase was concave in.


    One of them dodged and went in. The bookcase closed to its original place again soon.


    She holds a food box in one hand and takes down an oil lamp on the wall in the other hand. As she shines, she goes forward.


    Soon, he went down the steps. In the middle of the small stone room, a man was chained. His dry hair was like straw, and his ragged clothes were hanging on his thin body. His head hung down, and he could not see the real appearance.


    "Why bother yourself? Come on, it''s so hard to be hungry. You''ve lost weight again. I''ve brought you your favorite sweet scented duck."


    The comer had a beautiful picture. He put the food box on the ground, opened the lid, took out the food and put it in front of the locked woman.


    looked closely, as like as two peas were born, but the locked man saw the old man on the surface, but the luxurious man only appeared twenty times. Two


    It''s the same face, but different spirit.


    It''s not someone else. It''s the jade lady in the palace.


    "I don''t eat, you take it."


    "Silly girl, you never know what it means to keep green hills, not afraid of no firewood."


    Qian Xiangyu squatted down slowly, picked up her similar face with one hand, and scratched her cheek lightly with her fingers smeared with Dankou.


    "Ever since you locked me up here and took everything from me I don''t want to live any longer! "


    "Isn''t it easy to die? Don''t be naive. Where are you now? If you listen to me, how can I lock you here? Yu''er, everything I do is for our money family. "


    "Bah, if my father knows you''ve locked me up here, he will Surely not... "


    "Oh Ha ha ha Silly girl, compared with the supreme throne, do you think it''s you or the throne? "


    "You, what are you going to do? Aunt Don''t mess with me, let my father not mess with me... "


    "Mo Beichen is exhausted. I know that he is very poisonous. If he doesn''t have an antidote, he won''t live long. Anyway, I can''t sit in the Queen''s seat, and I can''t get all Mo Beichen''s love. It''s better to Oh Ha ha ha... "


    "You are crazy, you are crazy, let me go, you let me out, I want to go out and make it clear to my father..."


    "Don''t struggle, these things, you want to eat, don''t eat Even if you starve to death, no one will find you here. Be obedient. When the event is over, I will let you out. "


    It turns out that the jade princess is no longer the jade princess, but the orchid princess who was put into the cold palace in the skin of the jade princess!


    Who would have thought that Princess LAN would tie Qian Xiangyu here, but she replaced her identity.


    The two people are somewhat similar, and the Yirong master invited by Princess LAN doesn''t pay attention. Who knows that she is not Qian Xiangyu?


    What''s more, she pretended to be her for so long, even Mo Beichen and Su Yueru didn''t see through, who else can see through?


    "Auntie, auntie, why do you treat me like this? Let me go, let me out I''m fed up. I''m fed up with these days. I listen to you. I listen to you for everything... "


    Qian Xiangyu was crying and struggling, but Princess Nalan was not moved at all.


    "My good niece, if you had listened to me, it would not be like this. Unfortunately, it''s too late now, and I''ve had enough time to hide. You will be aggrieved, but I''ll make your father ready as soon as possible. When your father ascends Dabao, you can see the light again."


    Said, slender as green fingers in her cheek gently across, bloodthirsty smile, and then the whole was pulled messy robe.


    "Auntie, don''t go You let me out I promise I won''t tell you all about it. Please let me out... "


    Qian Xiangyu grabs the person who wants to leave.


    But LAN Guifei gave a cold hum, raised her foot and kicked the man to the ground.


    "It''s late."


    Then he walked out with enchanting steps.


    She didn''t know that even though she covered it up well, she was still fully seen by a pair of eyes.


    When she left, the man went in quietly.


    "It must be tricky to come to this place alone at night."Yuan imperial concubine muttered a, according to oneself in the outside peep to of, smooth open the door of darkroom.


    She just wanted to know what the hell the jade princess was doing and what was hidden in the dark room?


    When she saw the person in front of her, she was shocked.


    The man turned his back to her and couldn''t see his face. She subconsciously wanted to escape.


    "What else are you doing here?"


    Yuan imperial concubine wants to leave step, curiosity really inflates, so bold step forward.


    "You Who are you? "


    Obviously feel that body a shock, quickly turn around, look through the withered hair, immediately eyes light up, climb to Yuan imperial concubine, drive chain clatter.


    "Yuan, sister of Yuanfei..."


    Yuan Fei was shocked by her hoarse voice, and a chill sprang up from her back. She retreated and wanted to escape.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, sister Yuanfei, help me Help me I''m Princess Yu I am the jade Princess... "


    Her cry let want to escape yuan imperial concubine footstep meal, carrying skirt big courage, doubt of turn around, look at the person lying on the ground.


    "Are you princess Yu? Who is the one who just went out? "


    "She''s not. She''s not princess Yu. I''m the real princess Yu. She''s a fake."


    What Qian Xiangyu said was urgent and fast, which made the imperial concubine yuan not understand for a moment. She couldn''t help but get two steps closer.


    "Why should I believe you? What evidence do you have to prove that you are princess Yu? "


    "You look at my face, you see..."


    Qian Xiangyu said, then quickly stretched out a withered hand to lift the hair in front of her eyes.


    Yuan imperial concubine looked at that face, suddenly couldn''t believe deep breath


    That''s a good face!


    If you only see half of it, you can still vaguely see the beauty of flowers, but now


    The festering left cheek, and the bloodless face.


    Scared yuan imperial concubine almost a buttock sits on the ground.


    "Ah..." She screamed and ran out with her skirt.


    Just then

 Chapter 651

    There was a sound of footwork outside. Qian Xiangyu was so surprised that she quickly put down half of her hair and said "Shh..." to the screaming woman I''m going to make a gesture.


    If this place was so easy to find, Qian Ruolan would not keep her here.


    The fact that Yuan Fei can break in by mistake doesn''t mean that other people will break in so easily. Who is that? You can guess without thinking.


    The yuan imperial concubine probably also realized this point, hurriedly cover mouth, frightened stare big eyes.


    No matter what the ugly woman said is true or false, if the visitor is Princess Yu and she discovers her secret, only the dead can keep the secret!


    That is to say, if she is found, she will die.


    Qian Xiangyu quickly pointed to a direction.


    The yuan imperial concubine panicked to order to nod, carrying skirt to quickly run toward that person''s direction, hide behind a pillar.


    Sure enough, I soon saw a woman in Imperial costume coming in with an oil lamp.


    Glancing around, he looked at Qian Xiangyu, who was kneeling on the ground, all in rags.


    "What''s the name of a man shouting? You know, the sound insulation effect here is very good. Even if you cry out loud, no one will come to save you. I advise you to have a rest and save your energy. No one can hear you and no one can save you. "


    He glanced at Qian Xiangyu contemptuously and kicked the dishes and chopsticks on the ground with his toes.


    "Not yet? Even if you starve to death, I can''t let you out, silly girl. "


    "I know. What are you doing back here? Get out, I don''t want to see you! "


    "Chi..."


    Qian Ruolan chuckled. His eyes turned. He suddenly bent down and lifted the food box he had pulled down before. He took out an envelope from his sleeve and threw it in front of Qian Xiangyu.


    "Here, this is a letter from your father. Please answer it as I said. Don''t play tricks with me. I''ll check it. If I find out what you''re playing with, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    A letter from dad?


    There was a flash of expectation in Qian Xiangyu''s eyes, but it soon went out.


    She asked herself to reply, but she was afraid that her father would see the difference in the notes.


    That is to say, my father didn''t know that now the jade princess was not her at all.


    But Qian Ruolan also said, she will check, he simply can''t move in the letter, the only hope is that person


    Biting his lip, Qian Xiangyu nodded heavily.


    "You''re wise. I''ll get it tomorrow."


    Qian Ruolan never let others know her existence. As long as it''s about her, everything comes in person, even if it''s to send food, it won''t be sent by others.


    It''s not because she doesn''t have a confidant, but because she doesn''t have a confidant to trust.


    People who have fallen once tend to be more careful.


    Qian Xiangyu held the envelope and tried to keep it as usual, but her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    She turned her back to keep herself calm.


    Qian Ruolan snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    All of a sudden, I just heard "Ha Qiu..."


    She suddenly turned to look at the voice, and Qian Xiangyu tensed in an instant. Beans big sweat down the forehead.


    "What sound?"


    "I I''m a little bit cold. "


    Qian Ruolan narrowed her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t believe her words at all. She slipped into her sleeve and went to the voice.


    "Aunt, you''ve been here for a long time. Aren''t you afraid of being found out?"


    "Discovery? Hum... "


    Even if we find out, we should eliminate the future trouble!


    At first, she was only suspicious, but seeing Qian Xiangyu like this, she was 100% sure that there were others here!


    Step forward quickly, and sure enough, find the yuan imperial concubine shrinking into a shivering ball behind the pillar.


    "It''s you!"


    "I I don''t know anything I don''t see anything... "


    "Well, it''s too late to say that now!"


    He snatched up the man''s collar.


    "Ah Don''t Don''t kill me... "


    Yuan Fei screamed, almost pierced people''s eardrum, not far away Qian Xiangyu struggled, driving the chain clattering.


    But Qian Ruolan didn''t give her any chance at all. She glared at her eyes and held a dagger in her hand And he put it into the man''s belly.


    Blood gushed out along the wound, pulled out, and then inserted.


    So repeatedly dozens of times, until people no longer struggle, even a little voice can not be made, then angrily stopped.


    Not far away, Qian Xiangyu''s last hope was shattered and her eyes were paralyzed.


    It''s over It''s over There''s no hope She has no hope of getting out of here


    "Don''t try to get out of my control."


    She came with a bloody dagger, like a bloodthirsty devil.Out of instinct, Qian Xiangyu retreated and stared at the people in front of her in horror.


    "Aunt, don''t kill me I don''t want to die yet I really don''t want to die... "


    Qian Ruolan is bloodthirsty and smiles. He puts the dagger on his lips and licks the blood on the tip of the dagger.


    "If it wasn''t for my family''s sake, you would have died long ago."


    Sneer a few, she turns round to carry yuan imperial concubine''s corpse to go out.


    In the dark room, Qian Xiangyu was left alone.


    Even if she is alive, she is not as good as dead.


    But she is also greedy for life, the desire for life, the desire for light.


    She doesn''t want to die. As long as she''s alive, she can go out


    ¡­¡­


    "Guanguanju, on the island of the river, is gentle and graceful, and the gentleman is fond of it. Who knows what this sentence means? "


    In Taixue, Mr. Xu held up his books and taught the children sitting down to read. In addition to Mo qianzhe, Yueya and Yan''er, there were also some young princes of the wangsun family, all of whom were children of ordinary age.


    Su Yueru sat at the back, just like an ordinary woman, reading a book.


    But she is looking at the account book, carefully for the front line to allocate some money.


    It''s going to be winter soon. Cotton padded clothes and shoes are indispensable.


    Some spies have come to report that some people in Mobei have frozen their hands.


    She also had to get frostbite cream made as soon as possible and sent to the front line.


    "I know, I know."


    Small zhe son Gao Gao holds small hand, the speech son of one side looked at him, pursed lips bottom head.


    The two brothers are different. One is lively and the other is silent.


    Each has its own pleasing place.


    "Well, zhe''er, you say."


    "Well In other words, a young man saw a woman bathing in the river and felt very happy. Is that right? "


    "Poof Well Ha ha ha... "


    Master Xu couldn''t help laughing. His white beard trembled. The students who sat with him didn''t know why he was laughing or what was funny. But they couldn''t help laughing together, which made little zhe''er look embarrassed.

 Chapter 652

    Is he not right? Why is everyone laughing?


    Aside to the side of the low browed words, all people are laughing, also on his face is still calm.


    It''s the same ice face as his godfather''s.


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Well Half right, but this woman is not bathing in the river... "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru, who is at the back, smiles and shakes her head. The child''s idea is always incomprehensible.


    Is about to bow to continue to sort out the account book, such as song but flustered ran over.


    "No, no, madam..."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t see Taifu lecturing to the princes."


    Picturesque eyebrows slightly coagulate, put down the tea cup, step forward, stop a face of panic like song, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, also want to teach this has always been rash like song.


    "No, ma''am, something''s wrong."


    Ruge takes a breath, pushes aside her face, looks surprised and picturesque, and runs to Su Yueru to compare hands and feet.


    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, please go and have a look. The body of Yuanfei Niang was found in the river The whole person is rotten. "


    What?


    Yuanfei''s body?


    Su Yueru was surprised and stood up. The account book fell on the ground, but she didn''t have time to pick it up.


    "Go and have a look."


    Flustered, he followed like a song. From a distance, he saw a group of people around the lotus pond in the royal garden.


    "The queen arrived..."


    The little eunuch who led the way gave a shrill voice. In a moment, the noisy crowd quieted down and saluted Su Yueru one after another.


    "The empress is lucky."


    "Get up."


    Su Yueru has no time to manage these people. She goes to check the situation. She sees that all the people are changed. She can''t help but turn her head. Her stomach turns. She covers her mouth and takes a step back.


    "Lady..."


    Su Yueru slowed for a while, then waved her hand and said she was OK.


    "Will your majesty be informed?"


    "Someone has been sent to report it to your majesty."


    Su Yueru takes a deep breath.


    "It''s up to the Dali temple to investigate and handle this matter. Let the Minister of the Dali Temple personally take charge of the trial. Everyone in the palace, especially several powerful fathers in law and mothers, as well as people in Yuanfei palace, must trace the murderer to the palace within a month!"


    "Yes..."


    Who in the end would attack Yuanfei!


    In this palace, she didn''t offend anyone. All she wanted was a place to settle down!


    But in the end died in this most beautiful time, died in this deep palace.


    Or, in this deep palace, you can''t escape this end!


    Either die alone, or die?


    I can''t bear to glance at the soaked corpse again.


    But the appearance of the corpse had been printed into my mind, deep and lingering.


    Maybe it''s morning sickness, maybe it''s something else.


    For a moment, she vomited all the food she had eaten, even the bile.


    The face was pale and frightening.


    Mo Beichen, who comes later, holds people in his arms.


    "If you bury Yuanfei, everything will be done according to what the queen just said."


    Quite distressed to hold people up.


    "Pass on the doctor!"


    "Well You let me Put me down... "


    "Hold on a little longer and you''ll be there in a minute."


    "I I feel like vomiting You let me Well


    Voice did not fall, but she could not help but vomit out, stained in the yellow robe of Mo Beichen.


    He didn''t care at all.


    He even used his lightness skill and made a few leaps to return to jiaofangdian, where he put the man on the bed, but the imperial doctor didn''t come yet.


    "I''m fine Maybe it was just the tragic death of Princess yuan This child is very clever. I didn''t suffer much. "


    Compared with zhe''er''s meeting, this pregnancy really didn''t feel anything.


    Even the slightest movement, fetal movement, fetal breath, completely unable to feel.


    If not for the growing of her stomach, she would really doubt whether the child has The baby died.


    Maybe it''s because of vomiting, her eyes are a little red, and she leans on the head of the bed. Looking at Mo Beichen with an uneasy face, she simply changes her direction.


    "You come here..."


    Mo North Chen dun dun, hesitated for a while, still walked past.


    Su Yueru leaned forward directly, put her hands around his waist and leaned against his chest.


    Slightly closed eyes, until feel his strong and powerful heartbeat, her heart just a little more stable, this is the so-called sense of security.In fact, a woman doesn''t want much, a lot of love and a lot of security.


    Therefore, she only wants Mo Beichen, as long as he and their children.


    "No matter what happens, don''t hide it from me, let me know, ok..."


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly Yang, slowly raised his hand, gently stroked in her hair.


    It took a long time to answer in a low voice.


    "Well I, Mo Beichen, will never deceive you... "


    "You said that?"


    She rubbed her face slightly in the man''s arms. Only when she was in front of him could she completely take off her mask and burden.


    "Of course, a gentleman''s word is hard to follow."


    "I''m in charge of his horses. I just want your promise."


    Looking at the little woman a pair of pretty appearance, Mo Beichen low smile, hand in her nose gently cut rub.


    Suddenly, Su Yueru lowered her eyebrows again.


    He frowned slightly and sighed.


    "You say, who killed her?"


    He knew who she meant by "she".


    I raised my hand slightly and rubbed it gently on her head.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let people find out."


    He can see that Su Yueru takes good care of Yuanfei, and she also comes here from time to time to eat and drink.


    He didn''t stop her. At least in this deep palace, it''s not a bad thing for her to have a friend and a speaker.


    "Is it too irresponsible for me to be a queen I am


    "Don''t think too much, it''s not your fault..."


    "But I manage the harem, but But also let people die under my nose Beichen, must, must catch the murderer, give yuan Fei, give yuan Fei''s family an account. "


    Light hold up her face, Mo Beichen nodded, stretched out his thumb to wipe away the tears of her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her die in vain."


    "Your Majesty Taiyi, Taiyi is coming... "


    Suddenly, Ruge ran in, but when he saw the two people''s posture, he quickly stopped the car.


    How come I used to disturb the good things of the two people. I left the adult on vacation, and she didn''t know her face.


    Leng for a while and quickly turned to run out, the doctor will soon come in, can''t see shouldn''t see


    He pushed away the man slightly and coughed softly.


    "Let the doctor come in."


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly curved, in her slightly red cheek on the play.


    He turned around and sat on a chair beside him.

 Chapter 653

    "I want to see your majesty and the empress."


    "Get up and feel for the queen."


    It''s Dr. Zhao who used to feel Su Yueru''s pulse.


    "Yes," he said


    Then he got up from the ground and let his servant girl pull the red silk thread for him. He sat outside and put his hand on the silk thread. He didn''t let go until half a sound.


    Toward Mo Beichen arch hand to say.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The empress is not in any serious trouble. The fetus is all right. It''s just normal pregnancy vomiting. Don''t worry about it."


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhao. I''ve made a note of it. It''s picturesque. Send it to Dr. Zhao."


    Just now that doctor Zhao was almost dragged by the little eunuch. He heard that the empress could not vomit. Her face was ugly, and she fainted in her Majesty''s arms.


    He almost didn''t have time to take the box, so he was dragged over and trotted all the way.


    He was sweating and panting outside the palace gate, which was the death of his old bone.


    "I''m leaving."


    Leaving the man who sat there as motionless as Mount Tai, Dr. Zhao''s mouth slightly pursed. The emperor, who had grown up since he was a child, did not expect that he had such an iron and tender side.


    Sure enough, when one thing comes down to another, the wicked need to be polished.


    After the Taiyi retired, Yi Gong e just came in with a bowl of medicinal juice and bowed her knees respectfully.


    Mo Beichen naturally reaches for it, but Su Yueru changes her face and shakes her head back.


    "I remember that I have something else to do. Don''t you have to deal with your affairs? Go on, go on. "


    "It''s not too late for you to go after your medicine. Anyway, you can''t handle all those things."


    God, no matter how delicious the food is, you will be tired of eating it three times a day, not to mention the juice!


    It''s really torture.


    "Can I stop drinking? It''s too bitter."


    Wrinkled a small face, said bitterly.


    "Have you forgotten what Taiyi said? Good, good for your health. Drink it. "


    Su Yueru wailed, "get around me..."


    Looking at the tall man pitifully.


    But now he seems to have a heart of stone. If he says no, he can''t.


    "If you really don''t want to, I''ll have to be tough."


    Evil hook the corner of his lips, raised his hand and put the bowl to his lips.


    Su Yueru''s Apricot eyes stare slightly. She can''t understand such an old-fashioned vulgar stem?


    He quickly reached for the medicine bowl, pinched his nose and poured it down.


    After gargling with clear water for several times, he ate a lot of preserves to slightly suppress the bitter taste in his mouth.


    But Mo Beichen didn''t plan to leave. He just put the medicine bowl aside with a smile.


    "You Well


    Just now, he started her jaw, and her face was full of hot breath. She was overbearing and arrogant, sweeping her mouth, conquering the city and territory, killing her.


    They had not been so close for a long time. For a moment, she was a little at a loss. She had to soften her body and lean against him and let him toss.


    But Mo Beichen did not dare to go any further, afraid of Wei Changqing''s advice, afraid of his body does not allow, also afraid of her pregnant body.


    Panting for a long time, just a little bit down the stock of dry, people in the arms, God knows, this is a normal man, how much torture.


    There is meat to eat, beauty in the arms, but not touch.


    Su Yueru, you are sent to torture me!


    Holding up the delicate little face, he couldn''t help rubbing her cheek a few times. Facing her confused eyes, he felt that the roar was tight, and a stream of heat hit her body.


    Hoarse voice, called her name twice.


    "I''ll have cold water for you?"


    Su Yueru in the end or some rational existence, she knows his concerns.


    Her words were like a basin of cold water, which poured all his enthusiasm out.


    Mo Beichen took a deep breath and stroked her hair gently.


    "It''s ok..."


    "What did you and Bai Yun say? Can''t she get rid of the poisonous insects in your body? "


    Su Yueru slightly raised her head and looked at Mo Beichen.


    He slightly under the head, on her anxious eyes, only for a moment, the body is ready to move the flame, let him can''t help but quickly move away from his eyes.


    "You just said you would never deceive me."


    Mo Beichen Leng for a while, suddenly and low smile, originally she is to oneself next set, wait for him here.


    After a moment''s silence, he slowly let go of the man.


    He took a sip of the cup and moistened his throat.


    "I agreed with her that as long as I could get rid of the poisonous insects in my body, I would help her regain the power of the state of Jiang. So they went to the snow mountains of the western regions overnight to find the last herb for me. It''s also xunlongcao, the drug guide.""Xunlongcao? Isn''t it in Wei Changqing''s medicine King Valley? "


    "It grew up in a very cold place, which is also what Changqing said in his letter. I intended to send someone to look for it, so It''s also a chance for them. Your elder martial brother is a wooden brain. Maybe after this experience, she can see Bai Yun''s importance to him more clearly. "


    "I''ll tell you that elder martial brother is different from Bai Yun. Although she saved her life, elder martial brother has done a lot for her and has already paid her back. As you say, elder martial brother is a wooden head. He is too slow."


    Mo Beichen snorted coldly.


    "I should thank him for his slowness Now it''s mine


    Su Yueru''s face turned red and gave him a white eye.


    "I''ll tell you something serious. Don''t say anything serious."


    Mo Beichen low smile, did not refute.


    "Well Did she give you any medicine to suppress the poisonous insects in your body? "


    So, he didn''t forget himself as Tang Lian said?


    "It''s true that Bai Yun said that the poison in my body is alive. If someone guides me, she will even control my words and deeds and devour my memory and even everything. It''s the best poison for a person to control. Wei Changqing developed some pills to control it before. This time, Bai Yun put Wang Gu she brought with her into my body, which can be regarded as a containment."


    Su Yueru was a little confused. She didn''t know much about Wang Gu, control or living Gu. She only knew that the insects in his body had been restrained for the time being.


    As long as Bai Yun and Xifeng come back, Mo Beichen can get rid of the poisonous insects!


    Think about it, excited to want to cheer.


    It''s just


    If Tang Lian knew the whereabouts of Xifeng and Bai Yun, he would certainly send someone to stop them. Moreover, he spent so much effort and went around so much that he could not easily poison Mo Beichen. He would not let Mo Beichen get out of control so easily.


    He would not let Xifeng and Bai Yun find xunlongcao so easily. What''s more, he would send killers to kill people!

 Chapter 654

    Moreover, on the side of Mobei, Ning Chaoge and Jinluo came out of the dung barrel.


    Although it stinks a little, that day Murong''s house was full of water. Coupled with Murong Qi''s arrogance, he didn''t expect that Ning Chaoge had an accomplice.


    We got out of here.


    But Ning Chaoge was injured. Even if he escaped from Murong mansion, he could not move on. Wushuanghua could eat it once, but could not take it twice in a short time.


    It''s not only addictive, but more importantly, it''s extremely poisonous. I''m afraid that if I take too much of it, even if I don''t get caught, I''ll die.


    They hid in the old man''s house and soaked for several hours before they felt that their smell was a little lighter.


    I bandaged the wound on Ning Chaoge''s body.


    They didn''t dare go out of town for a moment.


    At this time, people lost, the city is very strict, and, soon will be found here.


    Although Ning Chaoge is a big man, his face is very beautiful. If a man disguises himself as a woman, it''s enough to confuse the real with the fake.


    Jinluo then took advantage of Ning Chaoge coma, put on women''s clothes for him, and also put on some light makeup, with a silk scarf skillfully covered his Adam''s apple.


    After taking care of Jinluo for a few days, he regained some consciousness.


    Jinlo didn''t allow him to delay for another half a minute.


    "We have to leave quickly. The people of Murong mansion will be here soon. They will be involved by then."


    Ning Chaoge nodded, hard to support his body to sit up, but looked down to see his clothes can not help frowning.


    "You are..."


    "In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, your previous image is really too dazzling. Who doesn''t know that you are the general when you go out? Don''t be wordy. It''s just that the current situation needs to aggrieve you."


    "Then why don''t you wear women''s clothes and make me..."


    "Oh I''m Kongsheng. No one knows me. Besides, I''m not as beautiful as you are. Look at you It''s better than a woman. "


    Before the voice fell, he was caught by Ning Chaoge.


    "Say it again!"


    There was a strong warning in his eyes, as if he had broken his neck with one more word.


    Kinlo shrunk his shoulders in fright.


    "That''s how you treat your Savior?"


    "Who told you to run this muddy water? I told you to go back to your Daqi! "


    "Ning Chaoge, don''t speak without conscience. If it wasn''t for saving you, it was necessary for me to appear here. I almost lost my life squatting in the dung bucket!"


    "You are stupid! Good days, but you have to suffer with me here. Do you think you are stupid? "


    "Yes, I''m just stupid. I''m so stupid that I have no brain and intelligence. Let go of me. I''ll leave you alone. The devil cares about you!"


    Jinluo is also very angry by his words, roared twice, pushed away Ning Chaoge who was holding his neck.


    Ning Chaoge''s body is already weak. He pushes it so unknowingly. He shakes his body and then falls back straight.


    "Bang!" The sound of a hit on the wooden bed, the wound on the back seems to split in an instant.


    Hot pain, but also a moment to make his sense a bit sober.


    Grinning, biting and sitting up.


    Jinluo is also a Leng, hurriedly to help people.


    "I''m sorry, you''re the injured. I''m not angry with you. Is that ok? Does the wound hurt? Is it cracking again? I''ll see if I need to do it again. "


    Said a face of tension will go to take off Ning Chaoge clothes, but he grabbed the wrist, straight looking at him.


    "How, how? Sorry? It''s not the first time for me to look at your injuries. Which part of your body is not bandaged by my hand? What''s more, you are not really a big yellow girl. Can''t you be responsible? "


    Jinluo laughingly said that he wanted to pull back his hand, but he caught it more tightly. To the person''s hot eyes, he was guilty, and he didn''t dare to look at each other, subconsciously moved his eyes.


    "What are you doing? Well, well, if you don''t look, you won''t look. General Ning''s body is delicate. I won''t look, I won''t look. "


    "You did it for me?"


    "If not? In addition to me, who else has some medical skills, and who would like to touch you? "


    "Why are you so nice to me? Jinlo, you can''t be... "


    "What are you thinking! I''m normal. I like women. "


    "Oh Ha ha ha... "


    Ning Chaoge low smile, shoulder a shake a shake, maybe it is pulled to the wound, unexpectedly caused a burst of low cough, is painful pour draw a cold air.


    "Come on, don''t laugh. It''s worse than crying."


    Jinluo snorts and wants to help others lie down. Ning Chaoge grabs his shoulder and stands up with his body.


    "If you were a woman, I would marry you.""Bah, you are the woman! You''re nothing now, and you want a wife? "


    Jinluo is a little bit hot because of his words. He dares to say anything because he has no brain!


    "Then you have the right to think I''m joking."


    What else? Can it come true?


    He''s not good at that.


    Although they are far away from the national ethos, he Jinluo is a big man. How can he be someone else''s daughter-in-law.


    On the contrary, Ning Chaoge, wearing red make-up, is so beautiful.


    "If I look at you, you are more like a woman. If you have a bigger chest and a thinner waist, it would be nice for me to marry a woman like you."


    Ning Chaoge''s face changed and gave a cold hum.


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Oh, it''s a joke


    "Come on, let''s get out of here as soon as possible. Before I came to save you, I asked ADO to bring the news to General Xu. I hope he can arrive in time."


    "Can we get out of town like this?"


    "It''s OK for you and me to cover their eyes and ears, but out of the city It''s too dangerous. You have to plan a comprehensive plan. Otherwise, you can''t act rashly. You can''t bear to suffer from your injuries. "


    How can Ning Chaoge not understand Jinluo''s meaning?


    If he''s caught now, he''ll have to give up.


    "Give me one more..."


    "No, I can''t give it to you even if I have one."


    Before the man had finished, kinlow interrupted.


    After a little tidying up, he carried the people to the mountain behind the village.


    As soon as they got out of the village, a group of soldiers rushed into the village and searched everywhere. They even took advantage of this opportunity to rob. If there were any rebels, they even killed them!


    This murongqi is really not a good thing!


    "Listen, if you see this man, you will be rewarded with a reporter. If you dare to hide, you will be killed!"


    Head sitting on horseback rough crazy man will open a picture, squint at kneeling pariah, word by word said.

 Chapter 655

    This white horse city is going to be in chaos, and so is the world.


    Fortunately, Jin Luo and Ning Chaoge run fast. If they don''t, they will be caught.


    They couldn''t get out of the city, so they had to hide in the gully for the time being. Fortunately, Jinluo could fight some wild animals, until Xu Boran''s people mixed into the city and found them according to the sign he left.


    This period of escape is over.


    When Xu Boran found them, Jinluo and Ning Chaoge were nestling in the gully, gnawing at the hare.


    Ning Chaoge''s body is hurt, and his heart is depressed. He doesn''t eat much, which leads to his thin body. Xu Boran doesn''t recognize anyone for a while.


    "Lord king."


    "General Xu, you are finally here."


    "Thanks to the mark you left."


    "If you don''t come again, I''m afraid we''ll be trapped in this ravine all the time and dare not act rashly."


    Xu Boran looked at Ning Chaoge, who had a black face and was very unhappy.


    He snorted and turned his head.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Jinluo nodded and turned around to go to Funing Chaoge, but he threw away the people.


    "You go."


    "It''s not easy for General Xu to get in at this time. He''s risking his life. Can''t you cooperate? It''s just wearing women''s clothes? That''s to hide your identity. "


    Ning Chaoge doesn''t speak, but stares at Jinluo and his Adam''s apple rolls. He doesn''t care about his dress, but


    He is a man from Li kingdom. He has always been different from Daqi, but now he has to rely on a Daqi man to save him.


    In the heart is not willing and chagrin, let him can''t bow a head at all.


    "General Ning is a man who will not give up, but he is not afraid that there will be no firewood to burn. He is able to bend and stretch. It''s better to go to Daqi with us first, and then make plans."


    Xu said with a frown.


    "Ning Chaoge, you said that when you get out of the dungeon, you will listen to me."


    After Xu Boran''s mentioning, Jinluo probably understood what Xu Boran was uncomfortable about, and he was very serious.


    "I''m a general leaving the country. Even if I die, I can''t surrender to the enemy."


    "This is not surrender! Well, you are the general of your country, but you have been betrayed by the king of your country and abandoned by the people of your country. If you die, who will revenge you? I''ve tried my best to save you, not to see you like this! "


    Jin Luo drinks a low, have so for a moment, want to pry open Ning Chao song''s brain to see, inside exactly pack of what thing!


    So pedantic, such a muscle!


    From the beginning, he refused to go back to Daqi with him. At first, there was a white horse city, which was a glimmer of hope. But now, all the hopes have been dashed, and he is still stubborn.


    Is life important, or is the invisible dignity important?


    Ning Chaoge said that he couldn''t help Jinluo, so he just snorted, turned his head and didn''t look at anyone.


    Jinluo is also very angry, and takes out a jade pendant from his arms and smashes it on Ning Chaoge.


    "Well, I''ll take Jinluo as the wrong person and be amorous! I''ll give it back to you. As you promised, I don''t want it either! "


    "General Xu, let''s go and let him die!"


    Jinluo was also confused with Qi. He turned over and climbed on the horse led by Xu Boran, and no longer looked at the motionless Ning Chaoge. He could not understand what he thought.


    All he knew was that the man he saved was a dead brain. He didn''t want to go back to Daqi with him before making plans.


    In a fit of anger, he left.


    But after going down the mountain with naxu Boran, he was regretting all the time.


    If he wants to leave, where does he need Xu Boran? To let Xu Boran come is to help him get Ning Chaoge out of the city.


    Now I left in frustration, and I can''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    "I said, General Xu, why didn''t you stop me just now?"


    Xu Boran Leng for a moment, do not know what this has to do with him, pursed his lips, some unknown so asked.


    "This It''s Lord Jin who wants to leave. What does Lord Jin want to stop? "


    "What I said just now is angry. I managed to pull Ning Chaoge back from the gate of death. You know, if he can return to the hall of departure, we won''t have to fight a big war at all. The people of the two countries can avoid the war, and they are all destroyed by my impulse."


    Jinluo chagrined and scratched his head. He wanted to turn the horse''s head, but he couldn''t pull down the face.


    "If not, General Xu, it''s me who provoked him just now. It''s none of your business. General Xu, you..."


    "Your Majesty only let the last general find Lord Jin and guarantee his safety."


    The implication is that other things have nothing to do with me.


    Jinluo was stunned.


    Hey, Xu Boran, usually looks honest and just. I didn''t expect to be so slippery at the critical moment.She pursed her lips and gave a dry cough.


    "General Xu, let''s have a discussion. You say Ning Chaoge is a poor man, isn''t he..."


    "Lord Jin, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry out of the city."


    Jinluo grits his teeth and looks at Xu Boran who can''t move.


    Suddenly, he made up his mind, turned his horse''s head, waved his whip, and ran up the mountain.


    Xu Boran''s mouth slightly curved, leisurely took off the water bag on the horse''s back, drank a mouthful of liquor inside, and then drove the horse, ready to see a good play.


    When Jinluo drove his horse back to the original place, he saw Ning Chaoge standing up against the tree trunk and gasping for breath. He walked for about half an hour, but this man only moved less than 100 meters in half an hour.


    Now is sweating, panting, see the past and return of Jinluo, a little Leng.


    This is a few times, always think is the last side, no chance to meet again, again and again appeared in front of themselves, and even again and again to save themselves, bring themselves out of the gate of hell.


    Jinluo''s Adam''s apple rolled around and finally said.


    "Mount."


    Ning Chaoge stood still. In fact, he was really tired.


    He''s just flesh and blood. He''s been injured so badly, and under such difficult conditions, he won''t be able to recover for a while.


    Now this move, I''m afraid some of the wounds have split again.


    "What? Do you want me to go down and pick you up? "


    "No need."


    Ning Chaoge gritted his teeth and said that he did not ask why he came back.


    He knows that this man has always been a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    He knew better that he would never leave himself here alone.


    Even though Jinluo''s mouth is hard, he still turns over and dismounts, lifts Ning Chaoge on the horse''s back, and takes out his handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "You are the first one to receive this welfare except for the girl mingling in Qiyin Pavilion."


    Ning Chaoge sneered, "well, should Ning be honored?"


    "What do you say? I know you are tough. You are the unyielding general Ning

 Chapter 656

    At this point, Ning Chaoge is completely dead to leave the country.


    He died for the people who betrayed him and abandoned him.


    He and Jinluo are in obedience to Daqi and recuperate here.


    It''s like a wounded lion. It needs to be quiet and ready to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Within three days, the cause of Yuanfei''s death and some clues were reported to Su Yueru''s ears.


    Dozens of knives in the body can completely rule out the possibility of suicide.


    How can a person who committed suicide stab himself dozens of times and then run to the pond and jump into the river?


    The question is, who will kill Yuanfei? What threat did she have to be killed when she was in this palace?


    Yuan Fei''s death is like an alarm bell, beating Su Yueru, reminding her that a storm seems to be brewing in the palace.


    She didn''t know who was brewing the coming storm, but she had to point the spearhead at the palace. Except for her, the only one who was alive in the harem was the concubine who was second only to her!


    She didn''t want to think of Qian Xiangyu in such a vicious direction.


    In her cognition, although Qian Xiangyu has some scheming, she is just a poor woman who is used by her family and deeply greedy for Mo Beichen. It''s not an inexorable evil.


    But yuan Fei''s death, but before all sorts of, but let her have to doubt


    And at the same time that she was in a mess, there was another mixed news.


    My dear princess is going to have a baby, but What makes people anxious is that it is difficult to give birth to the princess.


    Dystocia, in ancient times, was enough to kill a puerpera.


    It happened to Lening who was always lively and lovely.


    Su Yueru was shocked and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Gong e who came to report.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not due yet. "


    "I''m the princess of honor. She She climbed up to pick the fruit, not careful I fell down by accident, so That''s why it leads to premature birth and signs of dystocia


    "It''s really mischievous. This girl has already told her to be more careful. There''s something wrong at this juncture. Do you want the doctor to go?"


    "Yes, most of the doctors in the hospital have gone."


    "Will your majesty be informed?"


    "I don''t know. When I get the news, I''ll report it to you."


    Su Yueru pinched her eyebrows in a headache, and stood up as soon as she patted the table.


    "Prepare for the sedan chair, to honor the princess."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Su Yueru didn''t even have time to change her robe, so she went straight out with her picturesque voice. However, she met Mo Beichen, who was about to enter the palace.


    He quickly helped his little wife, who was almost hit by him and was in a panic.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "It''s difficult for Lening to give birth. I have to see it."


    "I''ve heard that you can''t help me. I''ve asked all the doctors to go. Please keep the adults and children. You can wait here with ease."


    "I can''t wait. I''m going to be crazy here. You can let me go. At least I can wait there. I can feel at ease."


    "What''s the use of your going? Don''t forget that you also have my children in your stomach. If you have an accident there, wouldn''t it make trouble for the doctors? "


    Mo Beichen''s words make su Yueru unable to refute.


    But she couldn''t sit still.


    Sipping her lips, the little maid of honor ran in and bowed her knees to salute them.


    "Niang Niang, the sedan chair is ready."


    This seems to be a push for Su Yueru''s decision.


    "I still want to go. If you don''t feel at ease, join me. If not, don''t follow me."


    Domineering finish saying, also ignore Mo Beichen smelly black face.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry. The dark guards are all following. Here we are..."


    Looking at Su Yueru''s left figure, the eunuch who was close behind could not help but ask in a voice.


    Mo Beichen frowned slightly.


    "Prepare the horse. I''ll follow you myself."


    "Yes."


    As you know, your majesty has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, especially when you meet the queen.


    And Su Yueru is all in Le Ning. She just wants the carriage to have wings now. It''s better to fly there.


    Until the carriage stopped in front of the prince''s house, I knew that Mo Beichen had been following behind on his horse.


    Mo Beichen''s action is fast. When he gets off the horse, he throws the bridle to the boy and takes the man out of the carriage.


    Su Yueru was in a trance for a moment, as if she had returned to the meeting where they had just married and were still in the Qiwang mansion.


    Now I want to come, how I miss that time.


    At least Mo Beichen will not be too busy to see people all day.


    "Slow down."


    Su Yueru has no time to fight with him now. She struggles to get down and go by herself.It''s all right in the palace. Everyone knows it.


    But it''s outside, in front of the prince''s house, in the public, so many people are watching.


    What a shame.


    "Let me down. It''s all at the door. Let''s go and see Lening first."


    Mo Beichen also did not insist, put the person down, but still a hand holding her waist, visible to her protection and not at ease.


    Under the leadership of the housekeeper, they went directly to the courtyard of Lening.


    Mo Qilin has long been anxious to turn around like ants on the hot pot. Seeing Mo Beichen and Su Yueru, he just calls.


    "Uncle Huang, Aunt Huang."


    "No need to be polite. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s been several hours. I''m looking at the hot water coming in and the blood coming out."


    Mo Qilin''s eyes were red.


    He raised his hand fiercely and pulled out his two big ears.


    "It''s all me, it''s all my useless stuff! Even people are not well protected! Uncle Huang, Aunt Huang I If there is a difference between Lening and the child, I I also... "


    "Well, it''s not the time to blame yourself. We all know that you don''t want anything to happen to Lening than anyone else. You go to have a rest first. If anything happens, you have to support it."


    Su Yueru knows that Mo Beichen doesn''t comfort people. She is the only one who can comfort people.


    Patted Mo Qilin on the shoulder and said.


    But for Mo Qilin, it obviously has no effect.


    I can''t tell you anything from him.


    Two people looked at each other one eye, Su Yueru then understood his meaning, quietly moved the footstep, walked toward inside.


    The smell of blood in the delivery room was too strong, and she was pregnant, so she could not enter the delivery room.


    She asked picturesque, who had been writing steadily, to ask one of the doctors to come out.


    The doctor was dissatisfied with disturbing him at this time, but he did not dare to neglect the emperor and empress.


    "I''ll see the queen."


    Su Yueru raised her hand.


    "Get up. What''s going on inside? What''s going on with respect to the princess?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not optimistic. The princess has lost too much blood, and the entrance of the palace has not been fully opened. I''ve been in a coma for several times. Fortunately, the princess has a good foundation. If I change to someone else, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 657

    It''s self-evident what you''re afraid of.


    "But I have some soup to keep her awake."


    "It''s natural, but maybe it''s too painful. The princess fainted from the pain several times."


    Su Yueru thought about it, and quickly let Ruhua go back to the palace to get the pills she put in the cupboard.


    It was left to her by Wei Changqing. She was afraid that there would be something in case when she gave birth.


    After all, her birth was not easy. She could not help being careful. In fact, Wei Changqing was more careful than her.


    Especially when she made up her mind to have the child.


    "Ah..."


    Another shrill scream made Su Yueru want to go in and see the situation, but she was stopped by the imperial doctor.


    "Niang Niang, you still don''t go in, lest the blood gas inside collides with you."


    Su Yueru clenched her teeth and hummed coldly. She threw away the doctor who stopped her and pointed to his nose.


    "I don''t care. If the princess has any problems, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    The doctor had never seen such a queen before, and he immediately wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Yes, I''ll do my best."


    "What we want is not to try our best, but to be sure!"


    "I understand. Please don''t worry I will leave first. "


    He would rather stay in it than face the empress''s angry but powerful face. What''s more, there are two big Buddhas, your majesty and Prince standing behind her.


    A moment dare not stay, then slipped back to the delivery room.


    Su Yueru was not calmer than Mo Qilin, and kept walking back and forth.


    "Come and sit down."


    Mo Beichen beckons and asks Su Yueru to sit down.


    It''s just that Su Yueru is in the mood to sit down at the moment.


    He forced people to press on the chair that had been prepared for a long time.


    "I agree you to come here to guard. Don''t force me to carry you back to the palace."


    "Mo Beichen, do you know you are overbearing?"


    "All over the world, you are the only one who dares to call me a taboo."


    He pinched Su Yueru''s slightly fleshy face.


    Su Yueru is not in the mood to be intimate with him, but also with the sit down.


    I have a headache.


    "Uncle Huang, I I was too careless to take care of her... "


    "You are very careless, but your aunt just said it. Now is not the time to say it. If there is a just in case You have to figure out whether you want to keep big or small. "


    "I..."


    Mo Beichen''s words confused Mo Qilin.


    He didn''t think about it. He just gave birth to a child. Why has it become such a difficult multiple choice question.


    Big or small!


    One is his wife, and the other is his child


    That''s the child they have been looking forward to for nearly ten months and have made a lot of preparations, even having a good name.


    "I I am


    "Don''t frighten the prince. Do you think he is not anxious enough?"


    "If I were you I won''t even hesitate. "


    "Dong", Su Yueru seems to hear his heart beating suddenly.


    Not even hesitating


    In the case of threatening her life, he would rather give up the child and keep her.


    His eyes intentionally or unintentionally glided over her slightly raised belly.


    Is it He didn''t want this kid before because


    She was surprised by what she thought, but beyond that I can''t figure out why he didn''t want to have this child at first, or even wanted to take him away.


    However, while the child is in good condition and then grows vigorously in her stomach, he also shows his love and expectation for the child.


    Is that It can be explained that he wanted to take away the child for her sake?


    Baby, actually Your father, like your mother, is looking forward to your birth.


    Palm on the belly, the belly of the child seems to be able to feel her voice, even slightly moved.


    Mo Qilin is paralyzed on the ground, his hands holding his head, he does not know how to choose, really do not know


    "Qi Lin, it''s just the worst plan. Don''t worry. I''ve asked picturesque Kuaima to go back and get the medicine. It should be of some use to Lening."


    "Aunt Huang Thank you, auntie When you didn''t marry uncle Huang, I used to laugh at you for being an ugly girl. When you were divorced, I used to laugh at you I didn''t expect Well I am


    Su Yueru mouth slightly smoke, suddenly some draw back, don''t give this fragile man a little comfort.


    But now he is a helpless child, if not in front of people, I''m afraid to cry.


    "No, no, the princess is bleeding. The entrance of the palace is less than three fingers wide. What can I do?"


    "Hot water again, quick, quick!"Su Yueru stands up and rolls up her sleeve. She wants to rush in, but she is caught by Mo Beichen''s quick-sighted hand.


    "Don''t go in and make trouble."


    "At least I have experience. I gave birth to a child and helped yunniang give birth to crescent moon and Yan''er. This situation is very dangerous. Let me go in. I''m not afraid of collision! The child in my stomach is not afraid. Mo Beichen, I can''t watch Le Ning suffer in it, but I''m helpless here. "


    Mo Beichen fixed looking at her, see the firmness and persistence in her eyes.


    It took a long time to let go.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble. If picturesque comes, let her come directly to me."


    "Well, come out as soon as possible. I don''t care about others. I only care about you."


    Mo Beichen''s words are like a hammer, hitting her heart, soft and warm.


    With a slight nod, she broke away from the man''s arm and walked in quickly.


    Even the emperor let it go. Who dares to stop it?


    Su Yueru cleaned her hands with hot water. In order to avoid infection, she took simple disinfection measures and went ahead.


    Le Ning was sweating all over, as if he had been fished out of the water. He was lying on the bed, and his consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    "Le Ning, can le Ning hear me? Stay awake. "


    "The Emperor Aunt Huang... "


    "Yes, it''s me Follow my rhythm and keep breathing deeply. When I say inhale, you inhale. When I say exhale, you exhale. Do you understand? "


    Lening forced some consciousness back.


    Su Yueru put some refreshing ointment on her person and temple to keep her awake as much as possible.


    "Come on, take a deep breath, breathe in..."


    Lening took a deep breath.


    Su Yueru took advantage of this to push away a Taiyi, and she got together between the legs of Le Ning.


    The amniotic fluid has been broken, but the entrance of the palace is not big, so the child can''t come out. If it goes on like this, either Lening is killed by pain, or the child is suffocated inside.


    "Exhale..."


    With Su Yueru''s instructions, Lening breathed out again.


    "I really can''t. I have to cut the entrance of the palace."


    Everyone was shocked, cut open the palace, that Does that work!

 Chapter 658

    "What are you doing? Don''t you understand what I''m saying? "


    They were so surprised that they didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Niang Niang, this, cut, cut open what to do..."


    It''s light to cut it. If it doesn''t work, will she be treated as a monster by these people if she proposes caesarean section?


    Moreover, the medical facilities here don''t allow her to take such a big risk. What''s more, no one dares to hold a knife.


    Even if she knew there was such a way, she had no experience and no ability.


    She didn''t even have a scalpel.


    Where dares to cut an abdomen at random, in case has what, Le Ning and the child may die under her knife.


    "If you don''t cut the entrance of the palace, it''s dangerous for adults and children. Go and get some strong wine and a basin of hot water."


    In fact, she has no bottom in her heart, but in this case, she can only be a living doctor.


    One side of the doctor listen to a Leng Leng, some want to tell her not to fool.


    But after all, the identity is there. To put it this way, it''s not to seek death.


    Over there, Lening almost fainted in pain.


    Su Yueru urged again in a low voice, and then a slightly younger Taiyi came with what Su Yueru wanted.


    She took off the robe that was in the way, rolled up her sleeves, soaked the scissors in wine and hot water.


    I clenched my teeth.


    "Give the princess some more anesthetic."


    This scissors down, but cut meat ah, pain is inevitable.


    It''s just that compared with the labor pains of production, it''s nothing.


    Even if the anesthetic is applied, Lening must be kept awake. She lets people talk in Lening''s ear constantly. If she wants to faint, she must be awakened.


    Having a baby, especially having a difficult labor, is undoubtedly a journey from the gate of death.


    Su Yueru took a deep breath, and some did not dare to start, but the situation of Le Ning was bad, so she could not help hesitating.


    The entrance of the palace was cut open, and soon you can see the child''s head struggling to squeeze out.


    Su Yueru was relieved, but immediately, the woman who was waiting exclaimed.


    "No, no! The princess is not angry


    This call, scared Su Yueru that heart suddenly tightened a few minutes.


    Quickly put away the scissors, open the person and went up, broke off the eyelid son of break Le Ning, but found that the pupil really has some lax.


    You can''t fall at this time.


    "Lening, Lening, can''t sleep, can''t sleep, do you feel it? The child is coming out, let''s work harder, Lening... "


    She tried her best to press in front of Lening''s chest, and then blew some oxygen into her mouth, but it didn''t work. Lening seemed to give up, and she didn''t respond to Su Yueru''s cry.


    Su Yueru is also anxious, her eyes are red.


    "Has picturesque come yet?"


    "Not yet, lady Princess, this is... "


    "To urge picturesque! If she doesn''t come, she doesn''t have to come! "


    She was also anxious, almost roaring.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard two urgent calls.


    "Here, here, here comes aunt picturesque."


    Su Yueru quickly straightened up, the picturesque also ran forward, and handed Su Yueru a blue porcelain vase.


    "Here comes the medicine, madam."


    Without saying a word, Su Yueru pulled out the plug and poured out the pills.


    In an instant, the thick bloody smell of the whole room was covered and replaced by the faint fragrance.


    All of a sudden, the doctors in the delivery room were in a daze. It''s not necessary to look at it. Just smell it and you know it''s definitely a good medicine.


    The empress has a good relationship with the princess. She is willing to give her such precious medicine.


    Su Yueru didn''t hesitate to take it seriously. No matter how good the medicine is, it must be used to save people and cure diseases. Otherwise, it can''t show its value.


    Put the pill into Lening''s mouth, and she soon recovered.


    First very light very light breath, consciousness slightly sober some, just began to gasp.


    "Gasp, gasp Niang Niang, if you use more force, you will see the child''s head and come out immediately... "


    Su Yueru still wants to accompany her for a while, and she won''t leave until Lening''s child is born safely.


    But maybe she was frightened just now, or maybe the one in her stomach felt something. Her stomach suddenly took out, and she felt some pain.


    But now busy, everyone around the situation of Le Ning, at this time also can''t let the doctor distracted.


    She took a deep breath, one hand by picturesque support, then out of the delivery room.


    Mo Beichen and Mo Qilin greet each other one after another. Mo Beichen sees Su Yueru''s face is not good at a glance. He reaches out to take the picturesque hand and embraces the person in his arms.


    It''s just that she was in the hall after all, and she was splashed with blood.She struggled for a moment and withdrew from the man''s arms. She lost all the heat in an instant. She could not help shivering and found that she had forgotten to take out her outer robe.


    Fortunately, the next second, Mo Beichen will put his robe over her shoulder, a big hand, will be a full embrace.


    He doesn''t care where he is or how many people are watching.


    "Don''t So many people... "


    "Who dares to say what?"


    Mo North Chen low hum a, just let her go in, already enough connive her.


    Now she is not given the chance to struggle.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Su Yueru nodded slightly. Mo Beichen wanted to pull the doctor over immediately. She quickly reached out to seal the man''s lips.


    "I''m ok. I''m just a little noisy in my stomach. I''ll have a rest."


    Feel the palm suddenly hot and humid for a while, Su Yueru surprised quickly withdrew the hand.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    A red face, her face is white, in this way, the red is more obvious.


    Mo Beichen low smile, although don''t plan to stir up the teacher, but still half hold people pressed to not far chair.


    "Now you wait here, do you hear me?"


    The warning eyes, clearly said, disobedient, immediately throw you back to the palace.


    Su Yueru nodded repeatedly, indicating that she heard.


    It''s a good fit. It''s half resting on the back of the chair.


    It''s also because just now some physical overdraft, a shock, now there are still some cold hands and feet.


    Generous warm palm wrapped her hand, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, want to say something, but finally in front of outsiders or give her face, just lost a look to her.


    "I''ll settle with you when I get back."


    Su Yueru pursed her lips, skimmed her eyes and pretended not to see.


    When the time comes, they will be fooled by being coquettish and cute.


    The people outside are anxious, but the situation is no longer so dangerous.


    All of a sudden, "wow..." With the cry of the baby, people''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    And that Mo Qi Lin is to stay Leng, for a moment, at a loss, unexpectedly don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 659

    "Congratulations."


    Su Yueru was amused to see Mo Qilin like this.


    This feeling of being a new father should be wonderful.


    Turn a head to see toward Mo Beichen, that person deep Mou son but stare at on her belly.


    A touch of loss flashed across his face.


    To think about it, I regret that when zhe''er was born, he didn''t accompany me and didn''t realize the anxiety and expectation.


    She holds Mo Beichen''s finger in her backhand, and slightly receives it. That person just slightly shifts her eyes and faces her.


    She slowly raised her lips and laughed, everything in silence.


    Even if she doesn''t, he can understand.


    Sure enough, Mo Beichen raised his hand and rubbed it on her head.


    Soon, the baby was washed a little, wrapped in a wool blanket and sent over.


    "Here you are. Congratulations to your royal highness. Congratulations to your royal highness. He is a little prince."


    Mo Qilin had been so excited that he didn''t know what to do. Some wanted to take it, but some didn''t dare. If Su Yueru hadn''t pushed it behind him, he was afraid that the man would be happy and couldn''t find the north.


    "How is the princess?"


    Who knows, when he opened his mouth, he did not ask anything else, but directly asked about Lening.


    That mammy probably didn''t expect that the first sentence of respecting the king would be like this.


    In ancient times, more attention was paid to children.


    Often in the face of Baoda or Baoxiao, will not hesitate to choose Baoxiao.


    It''s really rare for them to love each other so much.


    That mammy Leng for a while, then smile face open return way.


    "The princess is a little weak, but everything is OK. Just have a rest. Don''t worry about it."


    He said a lot of auspicious words, until Mo Qilin reached out and held the baby in his arms, carefully protecting it in his arms, and raised his voice to "reward."


    The mammy just smiles, narrows her eyes and retreats.


    Su Yueru is greedy and wants to hug her, but she is surrounded by Mo Beichen.


    "You see how lovely it is. It''s much more lovely than those in our family."


    Zhe''er and Yueya are both in active age, especially zhe''er, who is most capable of tossing and peeling. On the contrary, Yan''er is too quiet. If you are not careful, you will ignore him.


    These three children, no doubt let Su Yueru some headache.


    Take a look at the little meatball in Mo Qilin''s arms. How cute it is. I wish I could hold it and pinch it.


    Mo Beichen shrugged his shoulders and said that he was noncommittal.


    In his eyes, it was wrinkled like a monkey, and he didn''t see how cute it was.


    Children, just born, look lovely in the eyes of their parents, in the eyes of others As Mo Beichen described, wrinkled like a monkey.


    The facial features haven''t been opened yet. We always have to take care of them.


    This toss, then to the middle of the night.


    Make sure the mother and son are safe, Su Yueru''s heart falls back to her stomach.


    People also sent some prescriptions for nourishing blood and Qi, and told us never to eat ginseng and other tonics, otherwise it would only backfire.


    Mo Qilin learned that Su Yueru asked Lening to "bring the dead back to life" to save his wife and children in the delivery room. He almost obeyed her words and did not dare to say no.


    She was about to be offered up as a living Bodhisattva.


    Su Yueru was scared by him for a while and didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Deeply afraid of Mo Qilin''s blind worship of her, he followed her with a small book to record her sentences.


    Usually, the three little guys love to follow Su Yueru.


    And now, Su Yueru is out of favor, instead of Jinyao!


    That''s right. I didn''t expect that Jinyao, who looks the least feminine, is the one who is the most childlike.


    Originally, Su Yueru asked her to be the master of Yan''er in the palace. She didn''t want her to stay in the palace all day and study martial arts by herself. But she never thought that she would be able to call a group of small, tame and obedient masters after her.


    And again Su Yueru also has a new favorite.


    That''s Mo Qilin and Le Ning.


    She can''t put it down.


    Le Ning is still almost lying in bed, while Mo Qilin obviously loves his wife more than his son.


    Anyway, taking care of nanny is also taking care of Su Yueru.


    As long as Su Yueru is not bored, he is more willing to let Su Yueru take care of herself.


    What''s more, she is the queen, the ruler, and the official.


    "Baby smile, give granny smile?"


    Ah She didn''t like it very much. It wasn''t big enough, so she was promoted to grandma.


    "Niang Niang, I''m still smiling. I can''t understand you."


    The picturesque waiter cuts the fruit into small pieces and puts it on the table for Su Yueru to eat. She can''t help but have a big motherhood,He reached out and pinched the little guy''s face.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just understand."


    Su Yueru was amused. She lifted the little thing up and held it in her arms carefully. She chewed on the little guy''s face with the smell of milk.


    "Mother, you don''t want us when you have baby."


    Just ran in from the outside, holding his words high, ran to want Su Yueru praise two small zhe''er, pouted his mouth, said unhappily.


    "Come on, zhe''er, this is your little nephew. You are an adult now, you know? Don''t be jealous. "


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. I want my mother to hold me."


    Then he carefully put the rice paper aside. Today, he was praised by master Xu because of his writing.


    Is proud of, small tail has not been warped for long, was su Yueru this scene prick some heart plug.


    I feel abandoned.


    Su Yueru shook her head and nodded on the little guy''s little nose.


    "Mother can''t hold you now. You''re good. Go to play with brother Yan''er."


    "Mother, you don''t love me anymore..."


    The little guy put his hands on his chest and told the truth.


    Su Yueru was in a daze, some of them could not laugh or cry.


    Don''t say she is still holding a baby in her arms. Even if she doesn''t, she has a big stomach now. It''s not convenient for her to hold little zhe''er who has grown into a little girl.


    The little guy''s short arms are folded, and his face is "loveless". Looking at Su Yueru, he really softens people''s heart.


    "Well, well, my mother loves you."


    Said also slightly bent over the little guy''s face on the kiss.


    The little guy is still not happy.


    Think about the past, when he was still in Dongjia, his mother would be so kind to him and sister Yueya. Now she would leave people in the huge palace and let them sleep separately.


    "Well Let''s make it a condition. I believe you still love me. "


    These days, the little guy is speaking more and more clearly. Once he can speak, it''s one sentence after another. It''s fast.


    Su Yueru didn''t expect that the little thing would talk about the conditions with her. She was a little sad, but she still wanted to hear what the little guy''s conditions were.

 Chapter 660

    "OK, tell me. My mother will consider whether to agree or not."


    The little guy laughs and quickly climbs to the chair beside Su Yueru and sits in an orderly way.


    Short hands folded in front of the chest, a great "negotiation" posture.


    On the contrary, Su Yueru was amused by his small posture.


    "Well Mother, do you know how long you haven''t felt it with my sister and me? "


    Su Yue Ru Leng for a while, but still very cooperate of slant head to think.


    It took a long time to pretend "what to do, I can''t remember." It''s the way you look.


    Let the little guy gnash his teeth.


    With a heavy hum, he jumped out of the chair.


    Su Yueru was startled and bumped the little guy, but the baby in her arms seemed to have just fallen asleep, and she didn''t dare to move too much for fear of waking up the little one in her arms.


    "I''m going to sleep with my mother tonight."


    "Zhe''er, you are an adult. You can''t sleep with your mother, you know?"


    Su Yueru can''t laugh or cry. I think it''s because he has been too careless with the little guy recently that he has the illusion that he doesn''t care about him enough.


    There are too many children. Sometimes that''s not good.


    You can''t be too partial. You should be treated equally. However, zhe''er''s heart is biased. Zhe''er is her own child. Naturally, she loves her more. As far as she is concerned, she suffers too many hardships and has some autistic tendencies. During this period of time, she naturally takes care of Yan''er more. Crescent moon is a quiet little lady. It''s very reassuring, but a few days ago, because of her cruel love Mother and innocent suffered that, naturally, she took more care of herself.


    But this time it''s the little baby that Le Ning was just born. I didn''t expect that all these things would accumulate, which made little zhe''er jealous.


    Looking at the aggrieved little guy, Su Yueru sighed and touched the little guy''s head.


    "Well Just this once. "


    The little guy''s eyes lit up again in an instant, like a big dog longing for the care of its owner, which made Su Yueru feel sad.


    It''s just Now it''s heartache. When it comes to night, it''s headache.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen finished his official business and went directly back to jiaofangdian.


    No matter how much she likes her baby, her parents are waiting for her baby.


    During the day, Su Yueru can borrow it to relieve her hunger, but at night, she must return it to the owner and give it back to others.


    After Mo Beichen knew that the poisonous insects in his body were under control, he naturally lifted the ban for himself. Besides, that kind of thing, in addition to the last step, there were many other pleasures.


    Just because Su Yueru is now a big belly woman, she didn''t let herself lift the ban completely.


    It''s a little more leisurely.


    And he never thought that little zhe''er was more than two years old, and he had to sleep with Su Yueru.


    He wanted to throw out the little things.


    Really When a child recognizes his father, he loses it.


    At the moment, a large and a small two people are holding.


    "If song, send the little prince back."


    "I don''t want to. My mother has promised to let me sleep here tonight."


    The little guy has washed well, put on white clothes, wet hair on his head.


    Mo Beichen also took off his robe and rolled up his sleeve. The father and the son had not communicated for a long time, and they had a posture of "communicating well" tonight.


    The little guy looked at his own father, subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    He thought again and again that he had been allowed by his mother. What else to be afraid of.


    All of a sudden kick off the foot of the small all of a sudden, a grunt turned over, hands and feet and used to climb inside the bed.


    Mo Beichen that is also quick-sighted, a small guy to fish up.


    A swing on the shoulder, big palm in the little guy''s butt "pa pa" afraid.


    "Be honest, or I''ll throw you out."


    "Mother has promised me, father, you can''t cheat."


    The little guy struggled twice. He was afraid that he would be beaten again. He was honest and didn''t move.


    "Your mother agreed, but I didn''t. It''s not cheating."


    Mo Beichen picked to pick eyebrow, feel oneself say of right.


    But the little guy is an expression of disgust, hands clasping Mo Beichen''s shoulder.


    "You don''t want zhe''er Sobbing Then throw me out. It''s better to throw me out of the palace Zhe''er doesn''t want to be here Anyway Anyway, you have a baby There are not many of them, and there are not many of them... "


    The little guy saw that it was useless to play tricks, so he made a gentle attack and tried his best to sound pitiful.


    But Mo Beichen doesn''t eat him at all. He picks his brows. Knowing that it''s bad for his head to let the little thing lie so prone all the time, he turns the little guy over.


    The little guy took the opportunity to break free and jumped on the bed, slippery and brave.He quickly wrapped himself in a quilt.


    Hey, this little guy has some skills.


    Mo Beichen is proud in his heart.


    Yes, this is mo Beichen''s cub!


    "Come down."


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ll count to three."


    "I don''t want it!"


    "One..."


    "Father..."


    "It''s no use being coquettish, two!"


    The little guy wrapped himself tighter.


    "Three


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Beichen began to pull people.


    The little guy howled.


    "Mother Mother Father wants to hit me "Mother..."


    That''s the roar that opened his throat. It''s a heartrending cry.


    Let Mo Beichen feel that the ears can''t stand it.


    Su Yueru heard the sad cry from a distance.


    There was no time to dry my hair, so I went in and saw two people, big and small, tossing about.


    Mo Beichen is carrying a little guy upside down. The little guy is still pulling the quilt and howling.


    His face turned red.


    "Mo Beichen, let go!"


    Su Yueru''s heart is startled, and she is almost not scared to death by Mo Beichen.


    In fact, Mo Beichen has a sense of propriety, but did not expect Su Yueru will suddenly come in.


    After being caught, I quickly picked up my baby son and put him on the bed.


    The little guy is very slippery. He quickly opens a pair of big watery eyes and shrinks to Su Yueru.


    "Mo Beichen, what are you doing? Even your son won''t let go!"


    "I didn''t do much."


    His feeble excuse can be regarded as "exchange of feelings" with his son.


    It''s just obvious that his defense is not worth two tears.


    The little guy grabs Su Yueru''s clothes and sucks pitifully.


    "Wu Wu Wu, mother, I''m so afraid that my father will throw zhe''er out."


    "Good, good Not afraid, not afraid My father can''t throw you out. This is my mother''s bedroom. Whoever my mother wants to go out will go out. She won''t let zhe''er go out. "


    In the back of the little guy Shun, the little guy is still choking.


    A face accuses of facial expression, exert oneself to Su Yue Ru behind hide.


    Mo Beichen howls as soon as he approaches.

 Chapter 661

    Then you throw your father out. "


    "I said, you''re so bold, aren''t you?"


    Mo Beichen eyebrows a jump, have a kind of bad premonition.


    He rolled up his sleeves and tried to pull the little rabbit off.


    The little guy immediately turned his head and buried it in Su Yueru''s arms, as if he was afraid.


    Make su Yueru a burst of heartache, but is helpless toward Mo Beichen, it seems that recently is really too careless, let the little guy hurt.


    Su Yueru, who was still hesitant, suddenly lost her guilt. She patted the little guy''s sobbing back. The little guy was tearful and pathetic, not to mention how pitiful he was.


    I''m full of answers.


    "Well, well, well My mother will throw your father out. "


    Said also quietly to Mo Beichen squeezed squeeze eyes, probably is "you go out first" meaning.


    Mo Beichen''s heart was blocked.


    Well, I didn''t throw people out, but I threw myself out.


    Looking at Mo Beichen didn''t leave at all.


    Su Yueru can''t laugh or cry.


    This man, what do you care about children.


    Retreated him, still squeezed to squeeze an eye, Mo North Chen just unwillingly went out.


    But he didn''t go far, just lay down on the soft couch outside.


    There are so many things coming in that he has a headache.


    Leaning on the soft couch, he fell asleep soon.


    When Su Yueru came out, he saw the man lying on the soft couch unprepared.


    At the moment, he is just a husband and father like an ordinary man, taking off all his disguise and strength.


    Su Yueru lightened her hands and feet and covered him with a blanket. She was just about to take back her hands, but she was caught by the man.


    Those dark eyes are like stars, but they are sleepless.


    Su Yueru laughed and leaned over his lip to peck.


    But he put his hand on the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    The tongue pries open the teeth, smoothly sneaks in, conquers the city and territory, takes the overbearing and arrogant, does not let the human flinch half minute.


    Maybe it''s punishing her for throwing herself out.


    "Well Don''t Stop it... "


    Finally got some breathing space, she blushed a pretty face, intermittent said, but please the lying man.


    "What''s the matter with the little one tonight? You want to sleep here? "Yes?"


    "Maybe I''m jealous and think I don''t love him any more."


    "Oh..."


    Mo''s family has a strong sense of territory.


    It''s up to him.


    However, it should not rob other people''s wives.


    Reach out and embrace her increasingly plump waist.


    "Don''t indulge him like this in the future. As a child, we should let him learn to grow up independently."


    "Zhe''er is still young, and not many times."


    See that person again sink facial expression, Su Yue Ru quickly coax a way.


    "I didn''t coax him to sleep and come to you."


    Her flattery only brought Mo Beichen Yiji cold hum.


    She also worried that zhe''er was the first one, followed by his sadness.


    Su Yueru smiles and rubs his face.


    And then he squeezed into a couch with him.


    That couch son originally small, Mo North Chen a person just, he side body, the person back to carefully embrace into the bosom.


    Breath between the nose is she just bathed in the fragrance, can''t help but gnaw on her neck, provoked her to shrink her neck.


    "Stop it..."


    "Are you sure you want to stay up with me for one night? Don''t be afraid that the little guy will cry when he wakes up and can''t find you? "


    "Well In comparison, I think it''s more difficult to coax a child''s father. "


    She grinned. Under her neck was his thick, strong and powerful arm. She could feel the strong heartbeat of the man behind her.


    With her eyes slightly closed, she thought that as long as she was by his side, she could feel a lot of love and a lot of security.


    Mo Beichen was angry with her.


    Just reluctant to punish her.


    Her chin, which was slightly bluish brown, rubbed against her head, her Adam''s apple rolled, and her throat was dry.


    He is a normal man and has not enjoyed welfare for many days.


    I feel his uneasiness.


    Her face turned red and her body became stiff. She didn''t dare to move.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that zhe''er was afraid of the dark. I I''d better go in and accompany him... "


    However, it is impossible to escape again.


    Big hands will be pulled into the arms, dead buckle, let her feel.


    "Shouldn''t you be responsible for putting out the fire you lit?"


    "But, but I''m pregnant now I have a big stomach And, and you''re not... ""Good..."


    He turned people over, face to face, each other''s slightly burning breath sprayed on each other''s faces.


    Looking at the bleeding face, he laughed low. On her head, she could only see the man''s tumbling Adam''s apple.


    The eager kiss fell, on her forehead, cheek, and finally stopped at the earlobe.


    "We Just like last time... "


    Mentioned last time, Su Yueru''s face Teng red, this is completely red.


    She felt that her hand was held by the man on his chest. She subconsciously wanted to take it back, but the man firmly grasped it and didn''t give him the chance to take it back.


    "Don''t, don''t think Zhe''er is still in it If, if he wakes up and meets... "


    "No I keep an eye on it


    Slender fingers have been lifted, sliding in, with hot palms close to her slightly shaking body.


    "Well I I don''t want to... "


    Mo Beichen didn''t speak any more, just laughed low.


    Obviously, her refutation is invalid.


    With her resistance, it is also invalid.


    From the beginning of a small struggle to the later confusion.


    Help that person from top to bottom, from inside to outside, complete set of services.


    Until she was tossed over and over, sweating profusely, her face flushed violently and begged for mercy, that person mercifully let her go.


    After finishing her clothes, she just hugged her and squeezed on the soft couch all night.


    And the next morning, little zhe''er woke up and didn''t see her mother.


    The little guy got up and rubbed his eyes with his hands in a daze.


    Soft called a voice "mother..."


    But there was no response.


    He didn''t fully wake up, yawned a lot, and suddenly realized that he had not been abandoned by his mother.


    "Wow..." I cried out with a cry.


    Su Yueru, who is already paying attention outside, struggles to get up, but is pressed by the people behind her.


    "Zhe''er wakes up. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Let him cry for a while. Don''t get used to him."


    "Come on, even your son''s vinegar."


    Thinking of the absurdity last night, Su Yueru''s face turned red. The little guy inside cried more and more and felt sad, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Su Yueru listen to a burst of heartache, open Mo Beichen''s arm, then rushed down the soft couch.


    Mo Beichen sighed helplessly, for her, he is the defeated one forever.


    No matter outside or in front of others, he is a strong monarch. Here, he turns into a soft finger.


    Some people, you have no way to predict, there is no way to escape, you just want to give her all kinds of love, do not want to let her suffer a little injury, just want to let her live a good life under their own wings.


    She adores him a little, he dotes on her a lot, that''s what makes them happy.

 Chapter 662

    Ning Chaoge finally followed Jinluo to submit to Daqi.


    It is not so much surrender as forced surrender.


    After all, he is a foreigner. Even if his monarch and his people betray him, he will return there. Sooner or later, he will return there.


    A few days ago, he was in a bad mood.


    He will not help Daqi to leave the country, even if it is against his enemies.


    I don''t have a good wound, but I drink all day.


    It''s a great way to drink away your worries.


    At first, Jinluo didn''t care about him, knowing that he was suffering.


    Just time and again after he opened the wound, he bandaged it again.


    Only this time, Naning Chaoge stayed up all night.


    Jinlo was a little angry.


    He didn''t return to Luoyang until he took care of Ning Chaoge''s injury.


    Otherwise, he would have gone back long after he knew that Jinyao had returned to Luoyang. Who is still suffering here.


    He did what he could and helped what he could.


    If this mud can''t make itself strong, he can''t help it.


    "Lord Jin, after all, you''re not your own person. Why do you have to..."


    Xu Boran has always been honest, not very able to play that hand in the court hall, but not everyone will talk.


    He admired Jinluo for his integrity. He was crafty in officialdom, but he was not a sycophant.


    I also know that the Jin family is full of noble people. General Jin and master Xu are also friendly.


    "I just can''t see him do that to himself."


    He clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and stood up.


    "No, I''ll look for it again. I''m used to him these days."


    Originally, I wanted to wait for that person to vent. After a while, I could figure it out.


    He''s still worried about him.


    "Then I''ll send someone with you..."


    "No, he won''t leave those places. General Xu should rest early."


    Politely refused Xu Boran''s help, Jin Luo put on a robe and went out of the government.


    The street is cold and quiet. Maybe it''s the night.


    Occasionally, a few pubs are still open. There is a faint light in the room, and the wine flag at the door is rippling with the wind.


    Ning Chaoge found several, and soon found Ning Chaoge.


    He is drunk, lying on the table, the small two clean up the other tables, and swept the floor, clean up the books.


    But I don''t dare to wake up the angry guests.


    He has been drunk here for more than one day or two.


    He yawned on the counter and looked at the sky. It was too late for him to step forward.


    "Guest, guest We are closed now You may as well go back. "


    "Back to Where are you going? "


    Ningchaoge drunk, big tongue, blurry asked.


    "We''re closed now, so naturally you''re going home."


    "I My family Where do I have a home... "


    Seeing that Ning Chaoge was drunk, the young man bravely tried to help him up.


    He took the wine money out of his arms. He was not greedy. He just took the wine money he deserved and stuffed the money bag back.


    The money bag was in jinluosai''s arms, just in case he was beaten by others in case he owed money for drinking. What a ridiculous scene it would be if the invincible general Ning was chased and beaten by several guys.


    What''s more, he still has injuries and can''t bear to toss.


    And that little two is also smart, hands and feet are clean.


    But he had to close the door. After thinking about it, he put the man up and pushed him out of the door. He fell to the ground and struggled to get up. As soon as he got up, he quickly closed the door.


    Let Ning Chaoge knock on the door.


    Jinluo stood outside and watched for a while. Until Ning Chaoge was pushed out and fell to the ground, he didn''t help him.


    Just wait for the man to get up by himself.


    Ning Chaoge knew that there was no hope of opening the door. He turned around and went north.


    Jinluo subconsciously raised his feet to follow.


    The man tugged at the jug and walked aimlessly. He didn''t know if he had found Jinluo.


    I watched him go to the brothel.


    Jinluo quickly steps forward and grabs Ning Chaoge''s arm.


    He faltered, almost unsteadily, and fell on kinlow''s shoulder.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Come home with me."


    "Oh Home? Where do I have a home? Who are you? Either drink with me or get out of here. "


    "Your life is mine! I won''t allow you to spoil yourself like this


    Jinluo roared and grabbed the bottle in the man''s hand He fell to the ground.


    The tiles and wine splashed all over the floor.


    The flying debris cuts the pretty face of Ning Chaoge, and a blood hole immediately bleeds.He didn''t care. He just reached out and wiped it, but he was sober.


    Push away Jinluo and you''re leaving.


    "Where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "To drink? Or go to Hualou to find a girl? Ning Chaoge, can you cheer up


    "Oh Cheer up? I''m not Ning Chaoge. The invincible general Ning is dead! "


    "Dead? What about the man I managed to save? Where is he? "


    Jinluo roared. Ning Chaoge had never seen Jinluo so angry.


    He''s cunning, he''s brave, he doesn''t yell when he''s angry.


    He will only give you a fatal blow when you don''t pay attention.


    He is not a fox, but a stinging scorpion.


    But now, in front of him, there was only hysteria.


    "If I had known he was dead, why should I have saved him?"


    He gave a sneer, as if in self mockery.


    Ning Chaoge stood still, slightly drooping his head. His long hair covered his eyebrows and eyes, and there was a little scum on his face, which made him look not so feminine, on the contrary It''s a little bit rough.


    "Disappointed?"


    "Yes, I''m disappointed."


    "Then you think I''m dead."


    "But you owe me two lives. Ning Chaoge, how can you repay what you owe me? You didn''t say that at the beginning, if I left my country at that time, could you give me the supreme right? "


    What I said has not been done, how can I die like this!


    "Oh Haven''t you returned the jade pendant to me? "


    "If I knew you would, I wouldn''t have saved you at all!"


    Ning Chaoge''s Adam''s apple rolled around and didn''t speak, but the opposite Jinluo still taught him hysterically.


    The street was empty. The shops on both sides were closed. Only the cold wind was blowing through the dead leaves.


    Occasionally there will be two barks.


    "When are you going to make it? This is not the Ning Chaoge I know, nor the general Ning Da I know. Have you forgotten your hatred? You said you killed more than 100 people in Ning family, but you were only 13 years old at that time. I don''t know what you experienced at that time, but I think you had nothing at that time? Now you''re just back then. What can''t you afford? "


    Little theater:


    Jinluo (holding a dog beating stick): Ning Chaoge, get up!


    Ning Chaoge: I don''t know. Don''t think that if you give me money, I will listen to you.


    Jinluo: your life is mine.


    Ning Chaoge (blushing): so many people are watching, don''t talk nonsense.


    Jinyao: brother, where''s my sister-in-law?

 Chapter 663

    Ning Chaoge''s Adam''s apple rolled around and looked at the man''s mouth and said a lot.


    I don''t know how much I''ve heard.


    He knew kinlow was angry and hated him.


    He lamented his misfortune and was angry at his failure.


    "I said, lord king, it''s my business. Why do you care so much? okay? Are you really a rabbit


    "Ningchaoge, you fart!"


    Jinluo was completely angered by this sentence, and grabbed him by the collar, raised his fist and was about to drop it.


    But the fist stopped half an inch from the man''s face.


    Suddenly he began to laugh.


    "Yes, you''re right I Jinluo will waste my time with you when I''m full and have nothing to do. You''d rather sing. It''s just mud that can''t be supported on the wall! "


    "Oh..."


    Perhaps that "mud can''t support the wall" stimulated Ning Chaoge.


    He chuckled twice, but he didn''t struggle. Jinluo held his collar and waited for him to teach.


    But who knows, Jinluo just sneered and slowly loosened his collar to smooth it for him.


    He took out another money bag from his arms.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. Since you''d rather sing, you''ll never be able to recover. Take these friends and get out of my sight."


    What he said is like a knife, which stabs at the heart of Ning Chaoge. He doesn''t hate or don''t want revenge.


    It''s just Is there any hope for him!


    He has nothing now!


    He didn''t go to pick up the money bag. He just looked at Jinluo.


    "Regret saving me?"


    Jinluo was silent for a moment, still said.


    "Let me choose again, and I will save you."


    "You are so great, for your monarch and people, eh Good lord king. "


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Now I have nothing, no power, no power. I''ve even been stripped of my right arm. I can''t hold a knife any more. You know, I can''t!"


    Jinluo was surprised. He only knew that Ning Chaoge had been pierced through the pipa bone, which would make him unable to perform his martial arts. But as long as the injury was healed, it would not affect him. He focused on this, but didn''t notice his right hand


    He was surprised and subconsciously grasped Ning Chaoge''s wrist.


    But he threw it away.


    "Let me see."


    "See? There''s nothing else to see. "


    Ning Chaoge chuckled.


    "I''m a loser."


    He''s been betrayed by everyone, and he''s lost his last ability.


    "It''s just the right hand. You''re not a loser! Ning Chaoge, how can you cheer up? "


    Ning Chaoge, with his back to him, was shocked.


    "You are not betrayed and abandoned by all people. At least I, Jinluo, are willing to stand on your side. You are just abandoned by those people, but you can still have new friends. If you are betrayed by your monarch, you will take back what belongs to you! What are you doing? For whom? It will only make those people more arrogant! "


    He didn''t give up trying to persuade Ning Chaoge.


    Back to him that person suddenly and low smile.


    But I didn''t say anything.


    Jinluo seems to give up, pursed lips, beautiful Phoenix eyes slightly droop, such Ning song let him down, let him see no hope.


    "Forget it, I can only help you here. You have to go your own way in the future."


    He turned around and wanted to leave. After a few steps, he suddenly heard someone behind him say.


    "Jinlo, do you want to hear my story?"


    Jinluo was stunned, but his steps stopped and he turned to look at the man who continued to turn his back to him.


    Slightly bent figure, completely different from the old style.


    He knew that Ning Chaoge had been hit.


    It''s going to be destroyed.


    He can''t feel his feelings. Any transposition thinking is bullshit. He has not experienced all the things he has experienced. What qualifications do he have to tell him?


    It''s just He really didn''t want to see a generation of God of war being defeated and beaten down.


    It was a long time before he answered.


    "Yes, but if you don''t speak well, I''ll be booed."


    Ning Chaoge a few inaudible smile.


    He knew that this was another way for kinlow to comfort him.


    He''s right. His right hand is useless, but he''s not useless.


    I didn''t do any martial arts, so I''m useless.


    Just because I had drunk too much, I felt dizzy. I took people to hop around for several times and nearly fell down. Then I sat down on a roof.


    Trying to be strong, he lay down with his hands folded behind his head.


    Jinluo is not as relaxed as he is. He is even afraid of heights.He didn''t dare look down at all.


    "Why didn''t I know you were afraid of heights?"


    "Nothing, nothing, just a little uncomfortable."


    He was a little embarrassed by the man''s eyes. He just poked Ning Chaoge''s leg.


    "Go ahead."


    Ning Chaoge rolled his eyes.


    "Brew the mood."


    This emotion has been brewing for more than half an hour.


    Just when Jinluo thought the man was about to fall asleep, he said slowly in a low voice.


    "My mother is a princess from the country."


    Jinluo is stunned. I don''t know


    "My mother''s concubine didn''t like the emperor at that time. She was forced into the palace. She was pregnant soon after entering the palace. But my mother''s concubine seemed to have an affair with others. I didn''t know much about it many years ago. So the old Emperor didn''t believe that her baby was his own. After giving birth to my mother, he didn''t look at it directly."


    Ning Chaoge said slowly.


    Jinluo sat and listened quietly, but he was a quiet listener. In fact, he didn''t know how to insert words, so he could only listen quietly.


    "My mother grew up being bullied. She was cowardly and depended on my grandmother in the cold back palace until She was caught by the then Marquis Ning when she entered the palace. Marquis Ning was lustful. When she saw my mother was beautiful, she had a bad idea. But my mother was a princess, so he asked to marry my mother. But the good time didn''t last long. Men didn''t like the new and dislike the old. In less than a year, he changed his love. My mother had no status. Now she lost her favor, and no one in the house paid attention to her However, with me as a child. "


    "As I get older, my mother''s health is getting worse and worse. My father spoiled my concubine and killed my wife. In order to help my concubine right, he did not hesitate to kill my mother. He thought I was young at that time and could not revenge. Oh, he didn''t expect..."


    Little theater:


    Xiao zhe''er, who can''t find her mother when she wakes up (rubbing her eyes): mother, mother I need to pee.


    The wolf who works hard on the soft couch outside: let him hold it, and children can''t spoil it.


    Someone who can''t get up under pressure Mo, let me go, baby. My mother is coming.


    The wolf, who was kicked away, felt that his welfare had been deprived and his status had declined

 Chapter 664

    "So, you killed more than 100 people in the Ning family overnight?"


    Ning Chaoge is stunned for a moment, looking at the person who interrupts his words, and laughs twice.


    "You look up to me too much. I was only nine years old at that time."


    Jinluo breathed a sigh of relief and killed more than a hundred people overnight. He even had his own relatives in it. What kind of cruel person is it to be.


    "Four years later..."


    "What?"


    "I killed them four years later, at the age of thirteen, on the day my mother died."


    Jinlo was stupid at the time.


    This It''s just a change of age.


    But what has he experienced in the past four years?


    Ning Chaoge didn''t say it, but even without saying it, Jinluo could imagine it.


    There must be no good life, otherwise, ningchaoge would not go on such a crooked road.


    "The little emperor who left the country now was cultivated by me. I didn''t expect that he would one day make plans for me and get out of my control."


    "I was curious before. You can replace it. Why..."


    He wanted to ask why he would rather have a puppet to be a regent general than sit on the throne.


    What''s the difference?


    Ning Chaoge''s eyes darkened, and suddenly he laughed low, but it was dreary and sad.


    "Because of a woman."


    Women? Is that the woman who betrayed him and hurt him deeply?


    "The one you love?"


    "I did."


    Ning Chaoge sighed, but corrected.


    I just don''t love now.


    "She is the mother of the little emperor, and also the Empress Dowager of Li."


    "Poof..."


    Jinluo couldn''t help it. He shot it out.


    This Isn''t that a difference?


    But Ning Chaoge has no change in expression, just a gloomy face.


    Few people know about his relationship with that woman, even his closest and most trusted subordinates.


    This is the first time he mentioned to Jinluo, and also the first time he confessed something to an outsider.


    "I can have today, thanks to her. What that woman wants is rights. I give her rights. She wants her son to sit in the emperor''s seat, and I help her son. But in the end, what do you get? She doesn''t need me any more, but I''m still threatening her son''s status, so she must get rid of me! Even at the expense of their own beauty. "


    Ning Chaoge said with ridicule.


    I don''t know if I''m laughing at that woman or at my own stupidity.


    Jinlo was speechless for a moment.


    Whether it''s ridicule or consolation, they seem to be stuck in the throat and can''t say a word.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t expect you, you are still an infatuated seed..."


    Ning Chaoge smiles, and does not regard this as a compliment to himself.


    "I tell you this not because I can''t put it down, but because As you said, it''s time for me to put it down. "


    The sudden change makes Jin Luo stunned and surprised to see Ning Chaoge.


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    Did he want to ask, go back and get everything back, or Go to Luoyang with him?


    He didn''t say anything. He just gave Ning Chaoge the right to choose and speak.


    But the man put his hand on his face, and his arm just stopped his eyes.


    Jinluo was stunned for a moment, no


    Will general Ning, who has always been invincible, shed tears?


    "Ning Chaoge, you..."


    "Of course, it''s to take back everything that belongs to me. No matter where I am, or whether I''m away from my country, I''m from my country. No matter how far I go, I will go back one day."


    For a moment, Jinluo didn''t want to agree with Ning Chaoge.


    He just wants this person to be normal and not to get drunk all day and abuse his body.


    Living a normal life, maybe not so much power, maybe not so much wealth.


    But at least he doesn''t have to carry too much.


    "Ning Chaoge..."


    "Don''t you want me to do that?"


    He didn''t get Jinluo''s answer. He just laughed. He took out the jade pendant that Jinluo had returned and threw it to him.


    "Send it back, and I won''t give it to you again."


    Jinluo catches it subconsciously, only listening to the man''s voice.


    "Don''t you want me to go back and continue to fulfill my agreement not to fight with Daqi?"


    "Yes..."


    For a long time, Jinluo hoarse voice, should a, heart suddenly have a strange feeling.


    "But You have only one person now, how to... "


    "Oh You just said that. It''s back to the time when I had nothing. Don''t worry. Without the last straw of Baima City, at least it will cut off my last retreat. "Therefore, he will no longer be soft hearted and hesitant.


    This man, in fact, is more emotional than anyone else.


    It was a complete death to him.


    He didn''t know if the woman had ever loved him, but he had, and he was dead at the moment.


    Perhaps, they are two different people in the world, just like two lines that intersect for a short time, they will eventually go in two different directions.


    "In fact, you don''t have to force yourself. Maybe leaving is the best choice for you. Maybe Let''s not go back to the muddy water and start over again... "


    "Everyone is born with his own responsibility. Maybe that''s my responsibility."


    Ning Chaoge interrupts Jinluo''s words, and leisurely says that his eyes are gray, with a touch of emotion that Jinluo doesn''t understand.


    "Come on, it''s time to go back."


    He took Jinluo and went back to the general''s mansion.


    Until Jinluo washed and fell asleep, he was still in a trance.


    What Ning Chaoge told him today is beyond his expectation.


    Although he had no parents since he was a child, master Jin was very kind to him and Jinyao. He had never experienced the complicated relationship and indifferent affection in Ning Chaoge.


    But it is to despair to what extent, he will be under such a hard hand ah.


    A touch of heartache flashed in my heart.


    He felt that he was crazy and would love someone like Ning Chaoge.


    He turned over and went to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Like him, he would rather sing than sleep.


    After taking a bath, he took out a dagger and shaved off his unsightly beard. After thinking about it, he left a small amount of it on his chin.


    After tonight, the former Ning Chaoge died.


    Now alive is Ning Chaoge, who was pulled back from the gate of death by Jinluo.


    From now on, he will only listen to Jinluo, just as he promised in the cellar that day.


    Little theater:


    drunk Ning Chaoge (rub); Jinluo, you saved my life, I will only listen to you in the future.


    Kick off the thick face like a big dog, Pinin Chaoge: be honest with me. Don''t think I won''t beat you when you are drunk. I''ll leave you here again.


    Close your eyes like dogskin plaster to continue to rub Ning Chaoge


    Jin Yao: brother, I heard that someone wants you to make a couple

 Chapter 665

    In a few days, the affairs of the yuan imperial concubine came to light.


    It''s Changzhai, the Minister of Dali temple. He''s just. Although he''s a scholar, he''s good at handling cases. He''s a good general under Mo Beichen.


    "Chen Changzhai meets the empress."


    Su Yueru was teasing the fragrance of the new face value at that time, preparing to promote it in Ruji next quarter.


    "Lord Chang, get up quickly."


    She has heard about this man''s reputation, and she has made friends with her elder brother Xu Boran. They will make an appointment to have a drink in private. The elder brother is always sure of people, but not everyone will make friends at will.


    "But what''s the point?"


    "Yes, your majesty said it was a matter of the harem. Let me report it to you."


    "Mr. Chang doesn''t have to be polite. He is picturesque and offers tea."


    He raised his sleeve slightly, pointed to a position not far away, and motioned Chang Zhai to sit down and talk.


    Chang Zhai was flattered, but Su Yueru didn''t care. He hesitated and sat down.


    "Lady I found out that the empress of Yuan didn''t have a bad relationship with others in the palace. Besides, the empress of yuan was a concubine of a palace. Who dares to attack the empress, so I dare We investigated the empress and the empress of Princess LAN and the concubine Fu who was still in the cold palace. "


    Su Yueru was stunned for a moment. The action of debugging incense burner in his hand was very small. It was funny for a while. It was interesting that even she dared to investigate, but it also proved the courage of the man.


    "I dare to..."


    Then he would stand up and kneel down to Su Yueru.


    But she waved her hand, "Lord Chang is right. No one in this palace can get rid of the suspicion. Even this palace is no exception. Let''s just say the result of your investigation."


    "I doubt..."


    Chang Zhai''s face was a little ugly. He sipped his lips and didn''t sit back.


    "I suspect that it has something to do with Princess LAN."


    Su Yueru didn''t show how surprised she was. She just picked her eyebrows.


    "Sure enough..."


    "The lady has already guessed?"


    "In this harem, there are only a few women in the Communist Party who are fighting for power. As you said, Princess yuan is the head of the palace. It''s too late for ordinary people to curry favor with each other. How can they risk their lives to kill such killers? There are just a few lives that are not enough to pay for."


    "How can the lady be sure that she is the lady..."


    Su Yueru chuckled and continued.


    "The family of fufei has been uprooted for a long time, and they have not been able to do that. Except one by two, who else can do such things?"


    "I don''t understand. Why does that lady want me to check..."


    "Everything is about evidence, and my palace is just guessing. Without evidence, we can''t decide who''s guilty."


    "What the empress said is that I have some evidence here, but..."


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. My palace and your majesty are in the back. Go and check boldly. It''s time for the two old men of the Qian family to let them down."


    Chang Zhai couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m impolite."


    the Queen''s as like as two peas, is not the same as husband and wife, but two.


    "Let''s take a long line and catch big fish. Don''t rush to kill people first. Our palace needs a pot."


    Chang Zhai was stunned for a moment Empress, what you said is too straightforward. Is that really good?


    What else did Chang Zhai want to say? There came a shrill voice from the eunuch.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    He stepped back two steps and knelt down.


    Su Yueru stood up with her stomach.


    "I beg to see your majesty."


    Mo Beichen steps big, no two steps then rush to her side, support her to sit down.


    "Don''t move, don''t move. You''re heavy. Don''t salute."


    If it were not for Chang Zhai, she would be too lazy to get up.


    Mo Beichen pacifies people, and then waves his hand to let the kneeling people get up.


    "Flat out."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Mo Beichen naturally sat down on Su Yueru''s left side. There was only a small tea table on the couch between them.


    "What''s the matter with Chang Qing?"


    Chang Zhai knows that he''s asking for a guest. Fortunately, he''s already told the empress about it, and he''s got the empress''s affirmative attitude. Now he''s ready to leave.


    "Why are you here now?"


    She knows Mo Beichen is busy, where has the time to run to her every day.


    In the previous gongdou dramas, the emperor was busy spoiling several concubines.


    Now I have a personal experience. It''s Sparta.


    Don''t say the emperor is busy, even the queen is very busy.


    Fortunately, as long as Mo Beichen spoils her, there is no concubine in the back palace.


    They, one in charge of the world and the other in charge of the palace, are not idle jobs."I have something to tell you."


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s mysterious face, she couldn''t help being interested and asked.


    "Elder martial brother and Bai Yun have news?"


    "Yes."


    "Found xunlongcao?"


    Su Yueru''s eyes are bright.


    "Yes, I found it. It''s just not..."


    "Just what?"


    "Once the grass leaves the root soil, it will wither within three hours, and it is difficult to survive. Wei Changqing wrote that even if there are antidote pills, it may not be able to eradicate it, so he asked me to go to Yaowang Valley in person."


    Go to Yaowang Valley in person?


    Su Yueru was stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    "Well, as long as you are healthy and safe, I''ll go with you."


    A stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. Su Yueru was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. She turned her head and wanted to tell Ruhua to pack up her burden. She wanted to fly to Yaowang valley now.


    Mo North Chen but grasps her hand, a face earnest say.


    "Yueru, you have to stay this time."


    "You want to leave me alone again?"


    Su Yueru heart a Deng, immediately sank face, said not happy.


    "I also hope you can accompany me, but now you are in a weak body, which is not suitable for the hard work."


    "Don''t you protect me? Besides, I haven''t seen Changqing for a long time. What''s more, I, I want to accompany you... "


    Don''t need her to say more, Mo Beichen also knows Su Yueru''s meaning, she wants to accompany him through this pass.


    Heart thought a move, then in her lips kiss.


    "Don''t worry. Xifeng and Bai Yun have arrived at Yaowang valley. This time The valley master of the medicine king promised to renovate it for me personally. Now you can rest assured? "


    Small theater:


    the supporting role who doesn''t appear in the small theater is not a good supporting role


    Kang Yanliang (reduced version, roll): I haven''t appeared in a long time, and I have very few parts. I want to be touched, comforted and given to my daughter-in-law.


    Jin Yao (holding the moon printing whirlwind knife, unhappy face): why do you want to pair me up with this guy.


    Zhang Ziheng (with a sad face): daughter in law, I have porridge for you since I was 14 years old, because Mao wants to break us up.


    Xifeng: I''m going to take Yueru back to modern times.


    Bai Yun (red rabbit eyes): sister Yueru doesn''t want to go back with you. Why don''t you take me back (to the finger, poke...)

 Chapter 666

    See Su Yueru or a face unwilling appearance, Mo Beichen low smile, hand in her head touched.


    "What''s more, there can''t be no one in this palace for a day. I''ve arranged everything. As for my whereabouts, you have to keep it from me."


    "So that''s the idea you''ve got!"


    Hum a, some don''t like Mo Beichen such arrangement, can doubtless, what he says is right.


    Mo Beichen is the king of a country. Now it''s a turbulent time. If someone, such as the two old men of the Qian family, knows that Mo Beichen is leaving Beijing, what will he do if he doesn''t know.


    Besides, Tang Lian, she can''t understand that person''s mind until now. If she knows Mo Beichen''s whereabouts, she must stop him halfway, or even kill him.


    The man was in the beauty Pavilion, and she was just bluffing him. In fact, she had no idea what the relationship between Princess Jing and him was and why she entered the palace.


    "When I come back this time, I will not leave The shepherd will be back in two days. He will stay here to help you... "


    Around her back, around her waist, her chin rubbing against her shoulder.


    "If I don''t agree, won''t you go?"


    "Yes."


    There was no hesitation in that person''s answer, but Su Yueru was speechless.


    This person is to hold her temperament clearly, say so intentionally.


    "Then you should take more people and Manli, too. These days, although he is better than he was a few days ago, he is still very decadent and should come out."


    "Well, listen to you. I''ve arranged everything in the palace. Jinyao will go into the palace to protect you. I''ll let her take the post of deputy commander of the Imperial Guard and temporarily replace everything in Manli."


    He planned to let Jinyao into the palace later. When he went to Qianji Pavilion, he would let Jinyao to protect Su Yueru.


    But I didn''t expect that the valley master of medicine king was willing to do it himself. He had to run this trip ahead of time.


    "When do you leave?"


    Su Yueru dropped her eyes and covered her loss.


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "So fast."


    Did he really just get the news?


    Or did he decide to go long ago and only informed her before he left?


    Su Yueru was a little depressed. She pursed her lips and broke away from him.


    "Then I''ll help you pack up."


    Want to leave, but was mo Beichen firmly hold the wrist.


    "I want to spend more time with you."


    It''s very dangerous to go there. Let''s not say whether the poisonous insects in his body can be removed.


    even said every act and every move was dangerous. And on the way to the Tang Dynasty, Tang Lian''s eyes were all thick, and he was afraid that he could hardly escape his sight.


    In fact, most of the reasons why he didn''t let her go with him were for her safety.


    "Good..."


    Two people tired of crooked one afternoon, Su Yueru for him to simply pack up some salute, will oneself sew a amulet also put in.


    For a time, there are not give up, there are also uneasy.


    After bathing, she sits on the bed, while Mo Beichen kneels on one knee and lies on her belly, feeling every fetal movement.


    She knew that he loved the child and was looking forward to it.


    "When I come back It''s not going to be as cheap as that. "


    Su Yueru naturally knew what he meant. Her face was slightly red and she gave him a nudge.


    "Nonsense. I have to drive tomorrow. Go to sleep."


    "It''s still early. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Let''s I''ll be warm again. "


    You can''t eat meat. You have to have some broth. Last time he was entangled by that little thing, he couldn''t do his best.


    Su Yueru wants to refuse, but then she thinks that if he gets better, it''s not the same as lifting the ban. She''s been holding it for so long, and she doesn''t know what to do at that time.


    Red face, slightly nodded, gently en a.


    Mo Beichen then like got the order general, the movement dare not too big, also dare not too rude, gently put her down.


    She turned over and sat on her lap.


    Start stripping her clothes.


    Only when they were half dressed, they heard a knock at the door.


    "Mother Mother... "


    Mo Beichen''s forehead slides down a cold sweat, is that hateful little thing again.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. I''ll go back later."


    These days, I''ve been addicted.


    This is his wife. I have the ability to find a wife myself!


    Mo Beichen secretly clenched his teeth and decided to crash to the end.


    "But..."


    "I will leave tomorrow..."


    Su Yueru hesitated. There was not a big knock on the door, but one after another.


    "Kowtow, kowtow Kowtow, kowtow... "


    On the contrary, they all knock on Su Yueru''s heart, which makes her feel soft."Zhe''er, he''s outside..."


    "I don''t know when I''ll be able to return this time..."


    The balance in Su Yueru''s heart has begun to tilt towards Mo Beichen.


    He was quick, stripped her clothes and threw them out of bed, far away, so that she could get out of bed without clothes.


    There was a crackle of wishful thinking and a knock on the door.


    "Mother Zhe''er is afraid of Zhe''er doesn''t want to sleep alone. Zhe''er wants his mother Sobbing... "


    Reason was pulled back again some, push Mo Beichen''s chest, frown.


    "Zhe''er is still young..."


    Another little excuse!


    He''s been sleeping alone since he was a baby!


    "Don''t go!"


    "He didn''t know what happened recently. Maybe he was scared by something. He would come to sleep with me every day, and sometimes he had nightmares..."


    Then he wanted to get out of bed.


    So these days, Mo Beichen is sleeping very depressed, either with small things to fight for positions, or is wronged his nest soft couch.


    I think because of this little thing, I don''t know how much less my welfare and how much fun I lost.


    "Children can''t get used to it."


    "Mother Sobbing My mother doesn''t want me Sobbing... "


    "Little prince, the empress has rested. Will aunt Ruge accompany you back?"


    The people inside picked Su Yueru''s eyebrows, hoping that Ruge would immediately take the little guy back.


    This has seriously affected the normal life of their husband and wife.


    If this one in his stomach is so difficult, he will, he will


    "No Mother doesn''t open the door, zhe''er is sitting here. "


    Su Yueru a listen, where still can stay, pushed push Mo Beichen, hurriedly should a.


    "Zhe''er?"


    Mo Beichen has a headache and caresses his forehead. He hates his teeth. How can he give birth to such a son who loves to fight against his father!


    "Mother "Mother and queen..."


    The little guy answered pitifully.


    "The empress is coming. She just fell asleep. She didn''t hear zhe''er knock on the door. Zhe''er, don''t blame her..."


    Staring at the restless man who tried to turn the tide, she answered and quickly got out of bed to find her clothes.


    Little theater:


    Kang Yanliang: do you smell it?


    Jin Yao: what?


    Kang Yanliang: the taste of Jiqing.


    Jin Yao: Yo, expert

 Chapter 667

    Mo Beichen completely wilted, this still can let a person "sleep" a steady sleep.


    Little zhe''er holds the pillow and stands there pitifully, looking at his father half lying on the bed with red eyes.


    I dare not approach even with my little mouth.


    He''s been making trouble for several nights, and it''s not always possible for him to get good results.


    Now I don''t dare to climb to the bed rashly when I see my own father.


    The two little feet rubbed, and the little eyes looked pitifully at the father leaning on the head of the bed.


    "Father, father, Emperor..."


    Looking at his son''s pitiful appearance, and with a big belly on one side, he also pleaded, waiting for his approval, he was not cruel enough.


    He waved.


    "Come on up."


    Little guy then a Gulu ran to come over, small foot Ya son a kick, the two shoes on the foot then flew out.


    But has Mo Beichen pressure, dare not wantonly roll on the bed.


    An an Fen put a small pillow between them and lay down peacefully.


    Mo Beichen mouth slightly curved, big hand a horizontal, across the little guy, took in Su Yueru''s waist.


    These two are his treasures. No one else can move them.


    At five o''clock, Mo Beichen got up quietly. Someone had been waiting outside for a long time, but the greedy one stayed a little longer.


    Su Yueru followed him up. They were speechless. She put on his robe and tied his belt.


    Before leaving, he held her face and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "I''ve arranged everything in the palace. No one will know that I''m out of the palace. I just say that I''m ill and need to rest. Yueru, I''ll leave the palace to you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m happy to help you."


    Her words let Mo Beichen can''t help rubbing on her cheek again, the heart is soft in a mess.


    "When I get back."


    Su Yueru nodded, can''t remember how many times he went out from him.


    But there is not a time like this, uneasy and faint worry.


    Even when he turned around and went to the palace at the wedding, she didn''t expect him to come back as soon as possible.


    Mo Beichen took dozens of dark guards besides Manli, but left Zuo and all the other dark guards.


    And they ambush in the dark, controlling the safety of the palace, protecting Su Yueru''s mother and son.


    She stood on the high wall and watched Mo Beichen turn over and mount the horse. Her dark red robe moved away with the wind.


    "It''s windy outside. Let''s go back."


    Jin Yao didn''t know when she appeared beside Su Yueru. She was covered with silver armor and her hair was just tied up with a hairband. She was so heroic that she was more calm than three years ago. He was one of Mo Beichen''s most proud generals.


    "Good."


    Back to the Jiaofang hall, zhe''er is still sleeping there. Her little ass is puckering high. She is a little turtle, very cute.


    Su Yueru gently takes off her robe and lies down beside the little guy. She feels the heat source around her. She subconsciously leans on her side, smashes her mouth, rubs her fingers, and then falls asleep again.


    As Mo Beichen said, although others left the capital, they arranged everything.


    He claimed that he was unwell, infected with wind and cold, and needed to rest. Most of the government affairs were handled by Mo Qilin and several competent confidants. More importantly, Mo yunmu came back that night.


    It seems that he suffered a lot. As soon as he returned to the capital, he came directly to Su Yueru to say hello.


    "Yunmu has seen Aunt Huang."


    "Get up, shepherd. There''s no one else here. There''s no need to be polite."


    Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger. It was inconvenient for her to bend down. She raised her hand and let him get up.


    "I''ve made you suffer."


    When Mo yunmu left Beijing, he was still a pretty scholar. It was just less than two months. I don''t know how he made people like this.


    "Uncle Huang let Yun Mu go to experience, and didn''t suffer much."


    "How did you get out of Qianji pavilion? It''s not easy to deal with that old monster


    The smile on Mo yunmu''s face was stiff. When he mentioned Tang Lian, the corners of his mouth even smoked. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention this person. There was a flash of panic in his eyes.


    Faltering said.


    "Yes It was Uncle Huang who took me I was replaced. "


    "What, what do you mean?"


    Su Yueru didn''t understand, but Mo yunmu lowered his head and didn''t want to say any more.


    Su Yueru knows what Mo Beichen told him. If she doesn''t say it now, it doesn''t matter. She has a way to know.


    "Well, well, you just returned to the palace. It''s wrong for the palace. It''s time to let you have a rest. Haven''t you met Princess Xian? Don''t forget to say hello to Princess Xian later. "


    Although it was mo yunmu who was saved by Su Yueru at the beginning, the virtuous imperial concubine raised him for several years. She regarded him as if she were her own. She was also kind to him."Yes, yunmu knows. Yunmu will leave first."


    In front of Su Yueru and a gift, then deftly back out.


    It''s still the refined guy.


    Su Yueru eyebrows slightly twist, or not at ease said.


    "Picturesque, please ask Dr. Zhao to diagnose yunmu''s pulse later. If you come out from Tang Lian, you can''t be infected with poisonous insects. Be careful."


    "Well, I understand. I''m still careful."


    Handed a cup of tea to Su Yueru in the hand, again way.


    "Niang Niang, your majesty is afraid of Niang Niang''s boredom. He has found some interesting things and sent them here today. Would you like to have a look?"


    Su Yueru picked to pick eyebrow, that person, play this move again.


    Last time in fahua temple, she collected all the things she sent. They were all dead objects. Except for the painting, she didn''t like anything else very much.


    "Then go and have a look, and call Jinyao."


    "Alas."


    Before I got to the backyard, I heard a burst of laughter, accompanied by a strange voice, like learning something.


    "It''s over there, lady."


    Su Yueru pick eyebrows, through the moon arch, they see a group of girls surrounded by a circle, tongue in tongue teasing what.


    "Cough..."


    Ruge, who was walking in front, coughed softly, but it was obvious that her voice was covered by a burst of laughter.


    "Empress..."


    After clearing my throat, I just wanted to say, "the queen has arrived..."


    Just opened a head, then be pulled by Su Yue Ru an arm, made a "Shh..." I''m going to make a gesture.


    Quietly forward, through the gap to see inside.


    There was a luxurious birdcage on the stone table with a parrot with green hair and yellow hair on its head.


    Little theater:


    little zhe''er, sitting motionless under the Begonia tree with her gills in her arms, said that when the fruit turned red, her father would come back.


    Silent Su Yan (carrying a ladder, holding a brush): you turn your back.


    Smell speech very clever back body to go, and with both hands cover eyes of small zhe Er (think want to play hide and seek cat): one, two


    Su Yan (cold face): red.

 Chapter 668

    It turned out that a group of Gong E were coaxing the parrot to talk.


    This parrot is rare, and even fewer can talk.


    "Say one, say one lady is lucky."


    "Go away."


    It was obvious that the parrot had the same temper as its owner. The paw of the parrot kicked the cage. With only two words, it made a group of little gong''e around laugh again.


    "Your Majesty dotes on the queen."


    "It''s true. I''ve found all the good ones. I wish they were all in front of the empress."


    "The parrot has to be adjusted and taught. It will be sent to the empress later. We can''t say more about what we have and what we don''t have. We''ll have to accept it then."


    "The empress is kind-hearted. She won''t blame us for that."


    "Yes, yes."


    "I''ve heard that your majesty only stays in the empress''s palace, but she hardly goes there. It''s no different from being put in the cold palace."


    Listen to those palace ladies who say, Su Yueru can''t help mouth slightly curved.


    What others see is that Mo Beichen dotes on her. In fact, the taste is not that people who are in it will not understand.


    "Let''s go."


    She didn''t want to disturb everyone''s interest before the group of Gong e noticed her.


    "Lady, you won''t look at it any longer?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile. Anyway, she was going to send it to her later. Now let the girls be happy first.


    Several people left, and the people of empress LAN arrived.


    Seeing the noise from afar, Yu Guifei frowned.


    "What''s the noise over there? It''s not calming to walk around the garden. "


    The maid in waiting beside her was also a careless one. She immediately gave a cry in her throat.


    "The lady arrived..."


    Those girls who had just arranged the jade concubine immediately softened their legs. They didn''t know how much they had heard, so they knelt down one after another.


    "The maidservants kowtow to the empress, who is lucky."


    "Auspicious, auspicious..."


    At this moment, the parrot, who had been trained for a long time, learned to say something and jumped in the cage. It was not noisy.


    "Who said that?"


    The voice was a little strange and overlapped, obviously not the voice of the maids kneeling on the ground.


    "Back, back to the empress, yes, it''s this bird."


    A brave maid in waiting pushed out the culprit.


    Yuguifei looked at the little thing in the cage.


    "What is this? I can talk. "


    "Back to Niang Niang, this bird calls parrot son, carefully tune, teach still can say a lot of words."


    "There are other interesting things, Cuihong. Take them back to the palace and teach them carefully."


    In a word, if they wanted the bird, they would be more anxious.


    "Lady, it''s impossible."


    "Bold! I want you to be a broken bird, and you''re going to take Joe with me, aren''t you? "


    "No, no, no, no Niang Niang, how dare I? You lend me ten courage, and I dare not refute you, Niang Niang. It''s just that your majesty specially found this bird for the empress. "


    "What?"


    As soon as Yu Guifei heard this, her eyebrows began to stir.


    If the bird belongs to a little gong''e, she will rob it. Who dares to say anything.


    If it''s someone else''s, she''ll take care of it, but the emperor came to coax the woman to be happy!


    There was anger, jealousy and annoyance in her heart.


    "Lady You''ll have a lot of If the bird is well trained, it must be sent to the empress... "


    "You mean the queen didn''t know there was this bird?"


    Gong e, who was called Cuihong, immediately responded and asked.


    The kneeling Gong e hesitated and nodded.


    "Yes Yes... "


    "That''s easy."


    She turned her head and whispered in her ear. Her eyes changed and she gave a cold hum.


    "Take it away."


    Then he turned around and left.


    That kneeling on the ground of Gong e anxious, this emperor is let her transfer, teach this parrot son, this, this was taken away by jade imperial concubine, she how to explain.


    "Niang Niang..."


    Want to stop but dare not, anxious eyes are red, to the jade concubine repeatedly kowtow.


    But who is that?


    Hard hearted can not be described too much.


    "Aunt Cuihong, this lady has taken the bird away. How can I explain to the queen and her majesty?"


    "That''s your business. You can''t see a bird yourself. Who''s to blame? Just remember not to involve us, or you''ll have good fruit to eat! "You Cuihong followed Yu Guifei, who was also an arrogant master. With a snort, she turned around and let people carry the parrot away.


    Gong e''s eyes were red again and again.


    "What can I do about this? There are people on both sides who can''t be offended. I''ll die this time."


    "If you don''t tell the queen, she will make the decision for you."


    One palace e weak weak opening way.


    "Didn''t you hear what aunt Cuihong said? We''re just maids in the palace. Our lives are cheap. They''re all masters. You can''t offend them. The empress is still a master who can speak clearly. The jade princess is different. If you''re not careful, you''ll have to take your life in. "


    That Gong e listens to such analysis, it is cry of sob.


    Princess Yu got a parrot here. She was so happy that she teased the parrot for a long time. She taught the parrot to talk. At first, she could say a few words. Later, all kinds of mixed words appeared.


    I don''t know how the master taught me before. The jade princess''s face was black and black.


    Su Yueru here is someone will pass the story one by one to her ears.


    She chuckled.


    "Picturesque, go and bring that gong''e to our palace."


    "Niang Niang, I don''t think it''s Gong e''s fault."


    Picturesque, this is a disguised courtship for Gong E. Su Yueru can''t hear it. She sips her tea and smiles.


    "If you go and bring her, I didn''t say that I would punish her."


    Is she such an unreasonable person?


    Such as a red screen, should be a sound.


    Soon that Gong e was brought to know that it must be the empress who knew.


    Is not a stupid master, hastily will be wrong to himself.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t teach that little thing well. I ran away. It''s my fault. I should die. I hope the empress will punish me."


    She thought that the empress was a kind-hearted master. At most, she would be punished for crying on her skin. But if she fell on the jade princess, it would be a dead end.


    Jin Yao: I heard you can talk?


    Parrot: go away.


    Jin Yao: I caught some insects for you.


    Parrot: congratulations on Facai, good luck, good luck.


    One for each.

 Chapter 669

    Su Yueru knew what the maid in waiting thought.


    But she didn''t like it.


    She is a good talker, but she is not without temper. Although she has accumulated temperament over the years, what she can''t tolerate most is that others bully her.


    When she was in Su''s house before, she dressed up the stepsisters. At that time, she was half bluffing.


    Now, she has a backer behind her, and she is the head of the palace. How can she tolerate being bullied by others.


    What''s more, it is mo Beichen who came to relieve her boredom.


    "Look up."


    The little maid shivered and shrunk on the ground. After all, these two masters were not provoked by her.


    "It looks pretty. What''s its name?"


    "Slave, maidservant, Qing''er."


    "Qing''er, a good name. Do you still have relatives at home?"


    "Also, there is an old mother and a younger brother, younger brother is still young..."


    Although I don''t know why the queen asked her these questions, she answered them one by one.


    "Look at you, you''re almost out of the palace."


    "One more year Maidservant, maidservant can go out of the palace... "


    Su Yueru nodded slightly and stood up from the chair. There was no joy or anger between her eyebrows, but the posture of her whole body still made her legs and stomach tremble.


    "You say, how can you punish you for doing something wrong?"


    "Maidservant should die, maidservant should die, please punish me."


    "Do you know where you are wrong?"


    "Maidservant, maidservant didn''t take care of parrot The slave should be punished. Please punish her. "


    Su Yueru shakes her head and looks helpless. It''s a pity that Qing''er kneels on the ground and can''t see Su Yueru''s face at all.


    "Come on, drag it out and hit the board until she knows what''s wrong."


    That green son Leng for a while, hit board early in her anticipation, but where is wrong


    Isn''t it because she lost her parrot?


    Su Yueru told the public that although she was easy to speak and tolerant to her servants, no one was allowed to deceive her.


    Now I can deceive her in order to save my life, though it''s not a big deal. What about after that?


    How to establish her prestige?


    In the past, Mo Beichen wanted her to be hard hearted and beat those who didn''t have a long mind. When he knew her strength, he would be afraid of her. She didn''t take it seriously.


    But now it seems that Mo Beichen knows the rules better than she does in this palace.


    The girl named Qing''er was biting her teeth at first.


    But after the board went down dozens of times, it began to cry.


    "Spare your life, madam I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong... "


    "Stop it."


    Su Yueru closed eyebrows, looking at the spanked buttocks, is not very heart.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Maidservant Maidservant I lost my parrot... "


    Su Yueru shakes her head disappointedly and turns her back. Seeing that the board is going to fall again, Su Yueru''s side Ruge can''t look down and winks at the girl.


    The girl just gritted her teeth.


    "I cheated the empress. I should die. I can''t carry it clearly. Please forgive me."


    Su Yueru doesn''t mean to punish the girl. Beating these boards is just a warning to others. Now the girl admits her mistake quickly, so she let her go.


    And asked picturesque "you let people send some medicine to her, and also, send some silver to her family outside, sent by the people over there."


    Picturesque understand, those silver, is her personal compensation.


    "I understand."


    "That Niang Niang, jade expensive imperial concubine that side wants how to do?"


    Su Yueru closed her eyebrows slightly. Although she was picturesque and safe, she didn''t know what was on her mind. When she thought of rouge powder, she felt sad again.


    "It''s not her stuff, of course it''s going to come back."


    "Then I''ll get it for you."


    Jin Yao stood aside, waiting for Su Yueru''s words.


    "What''s the hurry? She''ll take it. She''ll have to send it back by herself."


    "How could she send it back to you? Otherwise she would not dare to rob it."


    "Today, I hit the girl''s board to know about the parrot. If you ask someone to tell me, I''ll find the parrot. If anyone can find it, I''ll get a reward. If I find it hidden by someone, I won''t let it go."


    "In this way, Princess Yu will send the parrot back?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips and laughed. Her fingers played rhythmically on the table.


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to fight with me now. She has something to do with me. Now I haven''t touched her. When the evidence collected by Chang Zhai is almost there, I''m going to make a mess of her and that group of old things. "Jin Yao nodded and was happy. She was waiting for a pot to end.


    Within half a day, the news spread in the palace.


    Yuguifei naturally heard the news. The servant girl was a little nervous and reported the news to yuguifei.


    "Niang Niang, this empress Niang certainly knew, we snatch parrot son to come back, but many people saw."


    "What''s the matter? My palace is at least a concubine. Isn''t it better than a bird? She can''t move the palace for a bird. "


    Jade imperial concubine cold hum a, continue to tease the parrot that is drooping head in the cage.


    "This stupid thing, after teaching for so long, can only say one or two words. It''s stupid."


    "You''re stupid. You''re stupid."


    "Well, I understand you. It''s a little animal."


    The jade noble imperial concubine hissed to scold a, a mind, picked to pick slender willow eyebrow.


    "I''m not afraid of her, but now I can''t fight with her, but I can''t see her on my head."


    As he spoke, he lifted up the cage and hung it in the air.


    Purplish red lips slightly hook up, the eyes flashed a cruel smell.


    "PATA..." The cage fell to the ground.


    The parrot in the cage jumps up and down, but it can''t get out.


    "She knows the little animal is in the palace, so what? My palace is to bully her and make her unhappy! "


    "But what can the queen do when she comes to ask for the parrot?"


    "Then give it one."


    He kicked the bird cage and made a strangling action.


    That Cui red pupil shrank, swallowed saliva, still answered a voice, carrying bird cage then retreated to go out.


    According to Yu Guifei''s meaning, the bird will be disposed of and a dead bird will be sent to the empress?


    "How did the princess change so recently I haven''t been so cruel before... "


    She murmured to herself. For fear of being heard by the people inside, she couldn''t eat and walk away. She came out with the cage.


    Little theater:


    Wei Changqing: you didn''t let Yueru come because you were afraid of her coming to see me, did you?


    Mo Beichen: the moon is good today. (looking up at the sky)


    1

 Chapter 670

    Yuguifei''s every move here has been noticed, and Cuihong''s move to kill the parrot has also been noticed.


    It''s just that she didn''t succeed.


    He was knocked dizzy and lost his head in the grass. When he woke up, where was the shadow of the parrot? He did not dare to tell Princess Yu about it. He had to say that the bird had been dealt with by her and had been sent to the queen.


    But at the moment, in the jiaofangdian, the little parrot who survived the disaster withered in the bird cage.


    One side is surrounded by a few little guys headed by zhe''er.


    Su Yan is still silent, standing at the back, next to zhe''er is crescent moon, and there are several accompanying young children and young ladies, wearing uniform uniforms, around the bird cage.


    "Little brother, I also want to have a look. Would you hold me up a little?"


    A little girl pulled the sleeve of pull Su speech, Du wear small mouth, pitifully say.


    Su Yan pursed her lips, did not move, just let her position out.


    The little girl pouted, a little wronged.


    "Yan''er, come and see."


    Mo qianzhe listens to Su Yueru most. She wants him to take care of Yan''er more. Naturally, what''s good is there. The novel will think of Su Yan second.


    The first thing I thought of was his mother.


    He doesn''t call Yan''er brother either. He thinks Yan''er is more intimate.


    Su Yan just quit the circle, he was pulled by the little zhe''er, and he watched him tease the little parrot.


    "What do you want to say? My mother said you can talk. I''ll give you this when you talk. "


    I sent the cake in the cage.


    That parrot is also an affectation of the master, took the wings to pat, is disdain that cake.


    "Hey, you have a big temper."


    "Maybe he doesn''t like this."


    Crescent reminded, small meat hand broke a piece of orange petals into the cage.


    She likes to eat oranges herself. She thinks parrots will like to eat them too.


    The parrot annoyed them, so they changed their direction and faced them.


    "Where are you going?"


    Looking at the book, Su Yan, who is caught by himself, turns to leave. Zhe''er grabs his arm.


    "I''ll get a bug."


    Looking at his arm, he said, "maybe he likes to eat that."


    Two words, he said the most today, surprised zhe''er forgot to say that he would go with him.


    Not far away, Su Yueru closes her books and frowns slightly after hearing Jin Yao''s words.


    "Yueru, do you think there''s something wrong with it?"


    "Qian Xiangyu When I came back from fahua temple, I thought something was wrong with her. "


    "I used to be unfamiliar with these ladies. You know, they didn''t like me."


    Jin Yao was born into a family of military generals. She was lower in the eyes of those young ladies. In addition, she had a bad temper, so she couldn''t get along with those young ladies at all.


    Su Yueru is also an unpopular, but Qian Xiangyu has a lot of contact with her.


    In the dinner before entering the palace, she also gave her a big gift. She was only a little scheming and could pretend to be a weak little white rabbit, but she was relatively clear. After entering the palace, although her temperament changed, she still had a problem, that is, timidity.


    Now it''s killing people and killing birds. It''s really It''s not in her nature.


    "You send someone reliable, no No Let Zuo he send two shadow guards to keep an eye on her every move. It seems that I underestimate this woman. "


    She has already let out her words, and the woman is determined to kill her bird today. Tomorrow, will she put the knife on her neck?


    "OK, I''ll let Zuo he arrange it now."


    Jin Yao answers and is about to get up, but Su Yueru grabs her wrist.


    I don''t know why I look at Su Yueru.


    "What''s the matter? What else


    "It''s not a short time for you to come back. I think it''s time for you to recover. I don''t care what happened in Dongjia, but my brother sent a letter, one of which is for me to give you."


    Then she took her to the desk on the other side and picked up an envelope from the desk. It didn''t say who would accept it. I think it was mentioned in the letter to Su Yueru.


    Jin Yao''s face changed, she pursed her lips, turned her head and didn''t speak, let alone answer.


    "I didn''t open it. Keep it."


    "I don''t want it."


    "At least look what he said."


    Jin Yao''s fingers moved slightly and said no, but her eyes betrayed her.


    Su Yueru is a passer-by. She just smiles and shoves the letter into her hand.


    "If you don''t want to go back to Dongjia, I''ll write to you. When Mo Beichen comes back, I''ll let him choose a person in the court. The general Ning Chaoge is a talented person. My elder brother also wrote that he had already submitted to Daqi with Lord Jin. When he was hurt better, he left for Luoyang. Although Ning Chaoge was a foreigner, he was also half a big brother Qi Ren, I think, he seems to be treating you... ""Don''t make fun of me. My elder brother has written to me. Ning Chaoge has a deep blood feud. He has hatred in his heart. He won''t come to Luoyang. Even if he comes, he won''t take root here. Sooner or later, he will go back to leave the country Besides I didn''t treat him, either It doesn''t mean that... "


    Speaking of the back, he turned a little red and pinched the letter tightly.


    "I went out first."


    Not waiting for Su Yueru to say anything, she turned around and ran out.


    Su Yueru laughs. This girl is still so funny. She writes everything clearly on her face and can''t hide things.


    After thinking about it, he wrote something on rice paper.


    Left and outside the door looking at the woman standing behind the desk, gray eyes flashed.


    For so many years, he followed Mo Beichen, but he didn''t see him do this for a woman. He even left him to protect her.


    But I also see Su Yueru''s efforts in these years.


    For him, she can dye her hands full of blood, for him, she can also learn to take care of the government, for him, she almost gave everything, just to let his soldiers more peace, for him, at the expense of breaking their wings, trapped in this golden cage.


    He thought, except for her, no one is qualified to stand beside Mo Beichen.


    That jade imperial concubine is not qualified, and Fu imperial concubine is not qualified.


    Only she, only she, is qualified to stand up to him.


    Little theater: (Menghua version)


    Mo Beichen: Ouo, daughter-in-law, I want you to annoy


    Su Yueru: only 23 hours away


    Mo Beichen: it''s just like three months without you.


    Su Yueru: (Gougou fingers) come here.


    Mo Beichen: (holding his tail) what are you doing


    Su Yueru: Cho ~ reward

 Chapter 671

    Jin Yao went back to the general''s house holding the envelope that didn''t say who opened it.


    Now she is the only one in the general''s house. All the old people in the house are served by her. She is used to doing things by herself on the battlefield and seldom needs others to serve her.


    There was not even a servant girl around.


    He took off his military uniform and changed into a woman''s one. He was dressed in a crimson folded collar robe, and a green silk was fixed on the top of his hair with a peach hairpin.


    Slender fingers holding the envelope, hesitated for a long time, in the end did not open the envelope, opened the jewelry box on the dresser, threw the envelope in, gritted his teeth and felt out a small copper lock, locked the box.


    It seems that they have locked their hearts together.


    That day, she left sad. At that time, Kang Yanliang didn''t come to detain her. What''s the meaning of writing now?


    She was reluctant to tear up the letter, but she was afraid that she would feel soft when she saw it. She simply accepted it first.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuguifei is not a quiet master. Though she is more careful about Yuanfei''s affairs, the dark guard left by Mo Beichen is not a vegetarian either. After a few days, she had an unexpected harvest.


    Su Yueru narrowed her eyes slightly after listening to the words of dark Wei, and didn''t let anyone bring out the people inside. Since the jade princess has people, it means that she doesn''t want to kill people. If she frightens the snake, it''s not good.


    "Keep watching. Report anything in time."


    "Yes, I understand."


    The dark guard answered and then retreated.


    Almost is that dark Wei retreats at the same time, if the song then flurried to run in.


    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang is not good, Niang Niang..."


    "What''s so flustered?"


    Su Yueru frowned, stood up and walked out with her stomach.


    "Lady, that They don''t know where they heard the news and said that they had to see your majesty for something important. "


    Mo Beichen is not in the palace of things is to hide, even her this room hall also few people know Mo Beichen''s whereabouts.


    "It''s said that your Majesty''s dragon is ill. There is no one. Let them all go back."


    "The maidservant said that, but those people had to break in. Lord Jin stopped them outside. But the old ministers kept on breaking in because of their old age. If they were allowed to break in, they would get it if they knew..."


    If song says eagerly.


    Su Yueru more listen to the brow more wrinkly, it seems that those people are determined that Mo Beichen is not, will not put her in the eyes!


    The book in her hand fell heavily on the ground. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Lady, what can I do?"


    "Don''t worry, you go to ask Jinyao not to stop him. I want to see how reckless they can be!"


    Su Yueru said in a low voice. She sat down and let Ruge open the door.


    Picturesque quickly held the cup to her hand.


    Soon the ministers headed by Qian Zhongtian strode in.


    Outside the door, I saw Su Yueru. Although she didn''t want to, she knelt down.


    "I have seen the empress, thousand years, thousand years."


    Su Yueru is not anxious not to slow the mouth of tea, just slightly raised his hand.


    "All of you are old. Why are you so reckless?"


    What she said was that they had to break through, but the tone of her voice meant that they should not pursue more.


    "I can''t help telling the empress. I have something important to tell your majesty face to face."


    "It''s really unfortunate that your Majesty''s Dragon doesn''t feel well. The imperial doctor has ordered you to take more rest. If you have any important matters to report to Prince mingzun, it''s the same."


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I must report it to your majesty face to face. I hope the empress will let me go."


    Qian Zhongtian had no respect for Su Yueru in his words. He got the exact news that Mo Beichen was not in the palace. But he took advantage of this opportunity to do something important, but he couldn''t believe it. So he took this opportunity to test it. If the queen didn''t show up, his majesty was not in the palace. As the man said, he could do something important and win it at one stroke!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Su Yueru is not a vegetarian either. She puts the cup in her hand heavily.


    "Your Majesty is ill. You can''t see your ministers. Is it because our palace deliberately prevents you from seeing your majesty?"


    Some timid, who had been encouraged to come, now see the empress who has always been mild actually angry, scared to shrink his neck, dare not say a word.


    But Su Yueru is guilty when she falls into Qian Zhongtian''s eyes.


    If a man is in the palace, why should she cover up.


    "Empress, forgive me. I really have something important to report to your majesty. I hope that empress will consider for the world."


    This old man can push it. It''s shameless to push the burden on all the letters in the world!


    "Your Majesty is resting in our palace at the moment. If you have anything to say, your majesty can hear it as well."That money book a Leng, on the surface show a little hesitation.


    "This Niang Niang, walls have ears. This It''s really inconvenient. "


    "Why? Does Lord Qian suspect that there are other people in this palace? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to say it in front of you. It''s more appropriate."


    "Can''t Mr. Qian understand the words of our palace?"


    Su Yueru stares at Qian Zhongtian, who is not far away from you Tiao.


    "I hope the empress will take care of the common people all over the world. This matter can''t be delayed. I also hope the empress will allow me to report to the emperor."


    "I hope the queen will think for the common people in the world."


    "I hope the queen will think for the common people in the world."


    Before Qian Zhongtian''s words were heard, the officials behind him echoed.


    Su Yueru slightly raised her eyebrows and asked Jin Yao to write down their faces one by one.


    She didn''t go to clean up these people one by one. It''s better for these people to pick on her first.


    Qian Zhongtian''s followers must be his followers, but they saved a lot for her and Mo Beichen.


    "It''s not that our palace doesn''t want you to see your majesty. Your Majesty''s illness is a bit special and shameful. You are so embarrassed by our palace and your majesty..."


    "If I can''t see your majesty, I''ll let you listen to your voice. Your majesty can still say that."


    "Bold!"


    Su Yueru pats the table and stares at Qian Zhongtian. The man looks like an old fox. He doesn''t pay attention to oil and salt. He raises his head slightly and doesn''t pay attention to people.


    "Qian Zhongtian, do you pay attention to this palace?"


    "What does the queen say? I respect her, but it''s about people''s livelihood. I dare to offend her. I want to see your majesty and tell her in person. If she continues to obstruct me, I''ll be rude."


    You''re welcome?


    Has he ever been polite before?


    Su Yueru was very angry, but she gave a cold hum.


    "I want to see how Mr. Qian is going to be rude to me!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Jin Yao stood in front of her and protected her.

 Chapter 672

    For a time, the two sides were in pairs.


    Jin Yao temporarily took the post of commander of the Imperial Guard, and the guard immediately guarded the palace gate firmly.


    "Lord Qian, you want to rebel, but you can''t!"


    She murmured, her sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and looked straight at Qian Zhongtian, the leader in front of her.


    "I dare not. I''m all important members of the imperial court. I just want to see your majesty and tell you something important. But I don''t know why the empress wants to stop her three or four times. Is there any problem? If this information spreads out, how will the empress explain it to the people of the world? "


    "I think it''s not the empress who needs to give an account to the people all over the world, but you, Lord Qian."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Mo Qilin in a purple court suit, with a slightly heavy face and hands behind him, and came in.


    "I have seen the prince."


    Mo Qilin glanced at those people and hummed. Instead of paying any attention, he gave Su Yueru a bow.


    "I''ll see the queen."


    "Prince Zun came just in time. Lord Qian said that he had something important to report to his majesty, but his majesty had an order before. Prince Zun will handle all the big and small affairs temporarily. I don''t quite understand why Lord Qian and others came here this time. Didn''t they want to resist the order?"


    Jin Yao stepped forward, and her eyebrows were slightly loosened. It was obvious that the appearance of Mo Qilin made her feel relieved. She knew that in the eyes of these old ministers, she was just a military general. It was hard to say that she was a watchdog. Fortunately, before her majesty left, she gave it to her and made her more confident.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, general Jin. I just want to see your majesty, that''s all."


    "Where do you just want to see your majesty? It''s clear that you want to enter the palace!"


    Jin Yao snorted coldly, but she couldn''t help it.


    That Qian Zhongtian and other senior officials were blushed by her.


    "Hu, nonsense, how dare you rush in."


    "Your Majesty has ordered you. If you have something to report to the king, it''s the same. Your majesty is not healthy. Don''t you want your majesty to have a good rest?"


    "I dare not wait."


    Qian Zhongtian measured it in his heart. It''s all like this. His majesty hasn''t come out yet, and even the prince has come out. It seems that the man is really not here.


    He just wanted to make sure whether he was in the palace or not. He didn''t really want to tear his face. Although his position in the court was stable, he didn''t have to meet the prince and empress.


    "It''s my rashness. I hope the empress will forgive me."


    When Qian Zhongtian''s words fell, he bowed his hand and saluted Su Yueru. The ministers who followed him also saluted one after another.


    Seeing that all the people stepped back, Su Yueru was a little relieved. The battle came so suddenly that she didn''t understand what Qian Zhongtian meant by taking the risk. But at the moment, she could only suppress her doubts and raised her hand slightly.


    "Forget it, Mr. Qian and all of you are also for the sake of the common people in the world, my palace..."


    "Qian Zhongtian, you know the crime!"


    Before Su Yueru''s voice fell, he heard a murmur inside, which surprised everyone outside the palace, especially Qian Zhongtian.


    I didn''t react to it. I just felt a pain in my knee.


    "Putong..." He knelt down with a cry.


    "Ah..."


    The voice, clearly, clearly is Mo Beichen!


    "I know my mistake I know my mistake Your majesty, spare your life, your majesty... "


    Damn, this man is in the palace!


    "You take my words for granted, don''t you?"


    "I dare not, I just..."


    "I''ve heard it clearly inside. Come and drag down the troublemakers. Take responsibility for 50 big boards and deduct one year''s salary!"


    "Spare your life, Emperor. It''s all Mr. Qian..."


    Some timid, have been scared to pee pants, by bodyguard left and right frame pulled out.


    Jinyao wondered whether the man was in the palace or not. She was clear, but the voice was clear


    Look at Su Yueru, but find her face is not wrong, as if the person inside should be in general.


    In fact, she did not know that Su Yueru was also a cold sweat.


    Especially when the voice sounded, her heart was raised, but she knew that if she was half surprised, she would be noticed by others.


    When she saw Qian Zhongtian''s surprised face, her heart turned straight, and she guessed Qian Zhongtian''s intention.


    Even Mo Qilin, who had been taut, was relieved to see the ministers who were crying were dragged down.


    "Aunt Huang, uncle Huang, he..."


    Su Yueru made a "Shh..." She was relieved when she entered the inner hall with a gesture.


    As soon as the spirit relaxed, she felt dizzy. Fortunately, Jin Yao helped her.


    "What''s going on? Your majesty, he... "


    "Of course he didn''t come back."


    "who is as like as two peas?" and the voice is so similar.Several people follow Su Yueru''s line of sight to see behind the veil, only to see a tall figure stretch out his hand to lift the curtain and walk out slowly.


    "I''ve seen empress, Prince and general Jin."


    The speaker is red lipped and white toothed, with a jade crown on his head. He is tall and looks a little weak, but he didn''t expect that the voice just came from this man''s mouth.


    "You? Who are you? "


    The man saw the gift, some embarrassed scratched his head.


    "It''s Zuo and adult Zuo who brought me here. Oh In fact, it was his majesty who arranged for his subordinates to be here just in case. Just now, when everyone was unprepared, his sight was in the front hall, and Zuo Da came in with his subordinates... "


    "Wait a minute, can you stop talking in that voice?"


    That person just now that sentence unexpectedly still use of Mo Beichen that low again take dignified voice, say from this person''s mouth, really can''t say of strange.


    "Yes, my subordinates are impolite..."


    The man answered and immediately put on his own voice, clear and fresh, with some soft voice.


    Jin Yao nodded. Such a voice is suitable for this face.


    "How did you learn that voice just now? Can you imitate anything else? It''s amazing. "


    Jin Yao could not help but step forward two steps, and even poked the man''s Adam''s apple.


    The man seemed to be ticklish. He stepped back two steps and couldn''t help laughing.


    "My subordinates also know this oral skill. Your majesty guessed that these people would come to make trouble, so he asked me to learn some sentences. He also found a person who was very similar to his Majesty''s body for a rainy day. But neither Mr. Zuo nor we thought it would be so sudden. Fortunately, he came in time and surprised the queen."


    Su Yueru is very surprised, but most of them are from Mo Beichen.


    Even such a sudden situation can think of, for that person''s carefulness and happiness, but then think of the purpose of his trip, do not know where he is now?


    "Is there any other arrangement, your majesty?"


    The man showed his white teeth and looked harmless. He shook his head.

 Chapter 673

    "I don''t know. I''m only responsible for my own affairs. I''m afraid only adult Zuo knows the details."


    Zuohe?


    Su Yueru knows that this person is mo Beichen specially left her, but she doesn''t see anyone.


    "What about zuohe?"


    The man poked his hand and looked like "I don''t know.".


    "Maybe the left adult knew what the empress wanted to ask him, sent his subordinates in and left."


    ¡­¡­


    Valuable herbs can be found everywhere in Yaowang Valley, some of which are even hard to find.


    Mo Beichen, who is in a white robe, writes a letter, dries the ink and hands it to man Li.


    "If I can''t get out, you will take this back to Luoyang."


    "Your Majesty, are you sure you won''t tell your wife about you?"


    "If this is a disaster that we have to go through, I don''t want her to worry about it for me. I''ve arranged everything in court. If I can''t go back this time, you''ll ask Jin Yao and Zuo he to take her away. You''ll stay and support mu''er, understand?"


    "Your Majesty."


    Pretty leave some sob, lifted the robe to kneel down to worship toward Mo Beichen.


    He has been with Mo Beichen for more than ten years, but he has never seen such a fragile Mo Beichen.


    After several days of forced poison and drug soaking treatment, he was tortured so frail that it was like a piece of tight crisp paper, which could be broken by a poke.


    "Step back."


    Mo Beichen put a soft body on the cushion, just clenched the pen hand slightly trembling, so easy to squeeze into a fist.


    Man Li bit his teeth and stood up with a cry. His eyes were red and he stepped back quickly. He could not help but roar after leaving the bamboo house.


    Tang Lian! I''m not with you!


    There are several people in the bamboo forest not far away.


    Dressed in a blue robe, Wei Changqing, who is getting thinner and thinner, is sitting in a bamboo wheelchair, with Bai Yun pushing him and the west wind of a black robe beside him.


    "I don''t know if he can get through this."


    "I believe in my adoptive father and that he will not leave Yueru alone."


    After a few coughs, Wei Changqing is still as warm as jade, but he is much thinner than before, and his face is more white.


    "It depends on today whether you can survive. This time you have to go in for 48 hours. It''s also the last time to apply needles and force insects. Miss Bai Yun, you have to come to the last step."


    "Don''t worry, as long as he can survive the pain of bone scraping and take the last step of Gu, I can guarantee that there won''t be half a difference."


    Bai Yun nodded and looked at the silent west wind from the corner of her eyes.


    Snow mountain and her party, she nearly died in it several times, if it was not for the west wind to carry her out, she would have died many times.


    She saved Xifeng''s life, but he paid it off long ago, didn''t he?


    "Gentlemen, our master asked you to come in and have a talk."


    Man Li came to several people and said respectfully to the three.


    No matter what their identities were before, now they are all working hard to save Mo Beichen, which deserves more respect from him.


    "Let''s go."


    Xifeng takes over the work in Bai Yun''s hand, pushes people forward.


    "Cough..."


    Before entering the door, he heard a series of low coughs, which seemed to be better than Wei Changqing.


    "Is it all right?"


    The west wind''s voice was cold. Although he could not hear the taste of concern, it was already a kind of concern from his mouth.


    "I can hold it. I dare not die with you two alone."


    "I can tell jokes. It seems that it''s OK."


    Wei Changqing laughed low, took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and put it in front of him.


    "The newly developed one, with some xunlongcao and Tianshan snow lotus, can at least help you hold on for a while."


    "Thank you."


    Mo Beichen seldom thanks humanity. At the moment, he looks old and has some white hair.


    How many people can survive the pain of bone scraping and almost break a mouthful of silver teeth without a cry?


    The person in front of him has been boiling for 34 hours and another 46 hours. Then he takes out the poisonous insects and soaks them in the medicine bath for 77 to 49 days. During this period, he has to accept the needling of the whole body meridians. If he is not careful, his blood will go against the current and burst to death.


    "In fact, I asked you to come in to entrust something."


    He looked at the pestle of the west wind, frowned slightly, raised his hand on his lips and coughed a few times.


    Xifeng could guess what he was going to say.


    "Although we are enemies of love, at this time, I am most relieved to give her to you. You You''ll take care of her and the baby for me, right


    "I can."


    Xifeng almost did not hesitate to answer, but Mo Beichen could not laugh or cry.


    Will this man die if he is modest?


    "If you can''t get out, I''ll take a love forgetting pill with Wei Gu to let her forget you completely. Don''t worry. Although it''s your child, I''ll take it as if I''m still here."I want to hear something good from Xifeng''s mouth. He is really ill and confused.


    "That''s good If, if I can''t get out, you''ll go to Yandu in three months


    Xifeng squints his eyes and looks at Mo Beichen, who is slightly bent at the corner of his mouth.


    He has lost his former momentum due to the toss of the past few days, but he has a kind of elegance. He is suitable for black robes, dragon robes and purplish Python robes, but he never thought that he could wear this white robe with a different flavor.


    "I mean it."


    He couldn''t help but export a reminder.


    He doesn''t know what kind of mood he entrusted Su Yueru and her children to him. He clearly knows what he thinks about her.


    But just as he said, only by giving it to Xifeng can he be relieved.


    "What I said is true, too."


    "Do you mind your child calling me father?"


    "I don''t mind."


    "But if it has to be Cough "Cough..."


    "Well, I see. If you can''t get out of it, I''ll do as you say."


    "Thank you."


    "No


    Xifeng sneer, but with some bitterness, he thought, he died on Ru will fall in love with him?


    That woman, he really knows too much.


    She will live, for the sake of her children and herself, and live well, but her heart will go with Mo Beichen.


    So, he can''t die! Absolutely not!


    "Cough Cough, cough You don''t have to, cough Don''t worry too much. Trust my adoptive father


    "I''ve arranged everything in the court. If I can''t get out, Changqing, you''ll let Manli out of the valley. He''ll come back to Luoyang with my news."


    "Uncle Huang, you, you don''t have to..."


    "I have to prepare for the worst. I want her to wait for me Even if I die, waiting for me I''m the only one in my heart... "


    But he can''t.


    He knew that as long as he didn''t bring back the news of his death, she would not leave and had been waiting for him in the palace.


    But he also knew that she longed for freedom. She was not his canary. Even if the cage was luxurious, she would not be willing to stay. Now, it was just because he was here.


    If he''s gone, he hopes that she can live the life she wants.

 Chapter 674

    Xifeng and Wei Changqing are both silent because they don''t know what to say.


    Now that Mo Beichen has decided, and seems to be thinking about Su Yueru, even if they want to say something, they don''t know how to refute it.


    "I''m not reconciled, but I still hope You won''t give me that chance. "


    Xifeng then pushes Wei Changqing out of the bamboo house, and the old Valley master comes in with a bamboo basket.


    "What are you two doing here? Don''t you disturb the patient''s rest? Go on. It''s a hindrance here, especially you. Take good care of me. After cleaning up, he will be you. "


    The old man''s white beard is long. Like some old children, he points to Wei Changqing''s nose, grunts twice, and slams the door of the bamboo house, shutting them out.


    Wei Changqing touched his nose and felt helpless to the man who was actually his uncle but had been called his adoptive father.


    "Let''s go. The adoptive father came out and saw that we were still here. He had to reprimand you and me again."


    After another look at the closed bamboo door, he knew that it would be three days before the door could be opened again.


    These three days are undoubtedly the most difficult.


    In the pepper room hall, Su Yueru and picturesque are learning to embroider on a red belly pocket.


    Not far away on the shelf, the parrot is not afraid of people, greedy very, from time to time quietly stroll over, holding fast cakes will flutter wings fly to the beam, no matter what you do.


    Fortunately zhe''er and a few little things are still in Taixue''s class at the moment. If not, they will make trouble all the time.


    "Ouch..."


    All of a sudden, the silver needle stuck on her finger. She frowned, drew a embroidered handkerchief and wiped the blood bead.


    Slightly sighed tone, don''t know Mo Beichen is what circumstance now.


    After he left, there was no news at all.


    Even to a few letters to Wei Changqing, is also the sea, let her heart more heavy.


    "Have a rest, madam. The little prince will come out for several months. Don''t be tired of yourself."


    Picturesque smile will be a cup of tea to Su Yueru''s hands.


    "Well It''s not urgent. "


    She put down her red belly bag and needle and thread, and suddenly her stomach twitched. She frowned and thought it was fetal movement. But the next second, her fingers holding the teacup trembled slightly, but the pain in her stomach became more severe, which made Su Yueru sweat.


    "Wow..." A, even in the hand of the cup are not hold, fell on the ground.


    "Lady? What''s the matter with you, madam


    "Quick, call the doctor..."


    At first, the pain could be tolerated, but then the pain came out. She was afraid that the child in her stomach would have an accident, so she called Ruhua to ask the doctor.


    "Niang Niang, I will help you to lie down on the bed."


    Ruge and the other two gong''e quickly support Su Yueru, almost half carrying him to bed.


    "Belly I have a stomachache... "


    In an instant, her hands were full of cold sweat. Jin Yao, who was guarding outside, ran in and grabbed her hand.


    "Taiyi will be here soon. Hold on."


    I raised my hand and touched her head. Besides the cold sweat, it was very hot and frightening.


    "How could it be so good? imperial physician! Come on, Taiyi


    This kind of pain is really sudden, almost unprepared.


    "If it hurts, shout it out. Don''t hold it back."


    She watched Su Yueru bite her teeth and knew that she had been enduring.


    "Ah Yao If If there''s a chance It must be Be sure to protect Protect me My stomach In the Children, children... "


    "What do you say at this time, that is, the fetal movement is bigger, don''t think about something that is not there, do you hear me?"


    Under Jin Yao''s gaze, she nodded.


    The blue veins on the neck protruded slightly, and the cold sweat almost seemed to be fished out from the cold water.


    "The doctor is coming, the doctor is coming..."


    Picturesque almost drags the Taiyi to rush, and the Taiyi even flies out his hat.


    "Come on, let''s see what''s going on."


    Jin Yao grabbed the collar of the doctor and almost pushed the man to the bed.


    The Taiyi couldn''t stand Jin Yao''s fright. His hands trembled.


    So easy to grasp Su Yueru''s wrist, press on the weak pulse.


    The brow suddenly jumps.


    He How can he feel only one pulse!


    If you like pulse, it should be two!


    He didn''t dare to talk much. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and touched it again.


    Fortunately, this time I felt it. Although it was weak, it existed at least. I was waiting to take back my hand, but I found that the pulse was gone again!


    Frightened, he widened his eyes.


    "This This This... "


    "What''s the matter with you! Don''t prevaricate"Niang Niang''s pulse is really strange. I''ll touch it again."


    He took a deep breath and pressed his two fingers on Su Yueru''s wrist.


    But I found that it was the general situation before. Sometimes the pulse of the fetus could be felt, sometimes it could not be felt.


    "I''m really not sure. I''ll call Dr. Zhao back as soon as possible. Dr. Zhao has been asking for pulse for the empress. Maybe he can know something."


    "You old man, what do you need to do if you are so useless?"


    Jin Yao was also in a hurry. She said something impolite. In fact, she didn''t mean any harm.


    Looking at Su Yueru''s eyes closed tightly and forced to endure the pain, her face turned white and her breath was weak.


    "Ben won''t care. You can find a way to relieve her pain now."


    "I''ll give the empress a prescription to relieve her pain. After eating it, I can relieve her pain and let her take a nap."


    It doesn''t hurt so much when you fall asleep.


    "Then you don''t hurry up!"


    Su Yueru, who was given medicine, fell into a nightmare.


    In his dream, Mo Beichen was soaked in a medicine barrel. His body was covered with silver needles, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his muscles were covered with green tendons. A thing similar to a leather tube was inserted in one arm. The dark red blood flowed out of the leather tube and condensed into a block in a round wooden barrel.


    His face was as white as paper, and there was no blood at all.


    Even in the dream, she is not distressed, want to close but dare not close.


    "Mo Mo Beichen... "


    Murmuring the name of the man vaguely


    "Is it still painful?"


    Jin Yao holds her hand, and suddenly she sees a cut on her fingertip. The blood meanders down the hole and gets wet on her sleeve.


    "It''s broken. Get the hemostatic quickly."


    Su Yueru had been in a coma for three days. She had a high fever and had a nightmare. She was reciting the name of the person who was thinking about her. The pulse of the fetus appeared and disappeared from time to time. Jin Yao almost stayed in front of the hospital bed.


    No one knows what to do, no one knows what her symptoms are, only praying that she and her baby can survive this disaster.

 Chapter 675

    The capture of Baima city by Li Guo is undoubtedly a blow to Daqi and an additional enemy.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in rosefinch city is not very good.


    Especially after Jinluo received Jinyao''s letter.


    His face hardly melted.


    With a bang, Xu Boran put his sword heavily on the table.


    "No, I want to go back to Beijing!"


    "Nonsense! If you go back now, you will be making trouble. If you leave the country, what will you do? "


    Jinluo frowned and gave a low rebuke.


    Half leaning on the chair behind, Ning yinnie smiles and peels off the peanut shell, loses the peanut kernel entrance, and looks at the two people fighting.


    "The empress has been in a coma for three days, but she still hasn''t woken up. Her Majesty is not in the court. Now the situation in the court is tense. I''m afraid that the prince will not be able to hold on."


    "You forget what your majesty said in his previous edict? In any case, you should stay here, unless you leave the country and give up attacking Daqi. "


    "Impossible..."


    Chew the peanuts and swallow them. It''s better to sing the song and mend the knife.


    He could not understand the woman''s ambition more clearly.


    Jinluo glanced at his ningchaoge, and praised him, but his face was still cold.


    "As soon as you leave, you leave the country and attack. Who will fight? Before you return to Luoyang, the rosefinch city will be gone. "


    "Neither that nor that! Then you can tell me what to do


    Xu Boran snorted coldly. Now he would like to be separated. One would run back to Luoyang, the other would stay here.


    "I''ll send a letter to my grandfather and let him go into the palace to see Yueru."


    "My young master, don''t make a mess! Master Xu is so old that he can''t help being scared. The empress hasn''t come out yet. What''s the use of telling master Xu? It''s nothing more than a blockage for the old man. "


    Jinluo wanted to knock Xu Boran''s mind with his folding fan.


    "You should calm down now. We can''t contact anyone in the court now except Ayao."


    Xu Boran took a deep breath and narrowed his star eyes.


    "No, there may be another one. I''ll write to her now and ask her to find a way to visit the empress. I think only she can give us the exact information."


    "Do you want to get in touch with Ruji?"


    Xu Boran nodded. After he left Luoyang, he broke contact with the man.


    Although she wrote to herself several times intermittently, which was nothing more than advice and care, he was afraid that he would die on the battlefield. If he could not go back at that time, why should he give her that thought to make her sad in the future? It would be better to never start.


    So he didn''t respond at all.


    "Reliable?"


    "If she can''t be trusted, I''m afraid no one can be trusted."


    They know more or less about rouge, and they have to be defensive.


    Hearing Xu Boran''s words, Jinluo''s frown relaxed a little.


    "Well, Jin won''t disturb General Xu. I''m tired all day today, so I''ll leave first."


    Then he straightened his robe, stood up, arched his hand at Xu Boran, and the boneless man leaning on the chair behind him also stood up and followed Jin Luo.


    It''s like a big tamed dog.


    They left the yard and walked along the cobbled path.


    Rather song stretched a stretch, yawned, lazy said.


    "Now you don''t shy away from the general. Aren''t you afraid that I will send such a confidential matter back to our country and kill you unprepared when you are leaderless?"


    Gold Luo is vexed, lifted to lift eyelid, that tiny to hang the Phoenix Mou took a little thin anger.


    "If you can pass it on, go back and pass it on."


    Ning Chaoge was stunned for a while, and suddenly some of them felt their noses, which was despised?


    "Besides He will not leave without any arrangement


    Ning Chaoge knows who he means by "he".


    Indeed, with his understanding of that person, he never does anything that is uncertain.


    Not to mention the safety of the woman and their children.


    Just, I''m afraid even he didn''t expect her to fall down suddenly.


    These two couples really share weal and woe.


    "What are you worried about?"


    He grabbed the paper fan in his hand, and even shook it in any weather. It was just for bearing demeanor.


    "Worried about your sister?"


    Jinluo frowned, nodded slightly, then shook his head, finally turned into a sigh, and took back the fan of Ning Dynasty singer.


    "This is not suitable for you."


    "Then it''ll suit you?"


    "This is mine."


    "It''s not bad to borrow me.""I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    "Jinlo, you are more and more different."


    The appearance of such a gentle person, speaking is really more and more vulgar.


    Can''t it be that he infected it.


    Jinluo quickly walked a few steps, heard his words, immediately stepped down, behind Ning Chaoge did not stop, almost hit on his back.


    "Why did it stop suddenly?"


    "I''d rather sing."


    Seeing that Jinluo suddenly changes into a serious face, Ning Chaoge''s heart is slightly convex, and he can''t help but become serious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He''s not going back to Luoyang now, is he?


    He hasn''t finished his work, so he won''t go back to Luoyang with him, but he is his Savior at least, and he is determined to listen to him. If he has to go back, it''s not a dilemma for him.


    "What do you think of a Yao?"


    "Well A woman is not a man, she is a hero, and she is one of the rare people I admire


    "Don''t you think she''s just a woman


    Ning Chaoge is a little confused, but he still follows Jinluo''s words and picks his eyebrows, waiting for him to continue.


    Jinluo coughed and his eyes twinkled.


    "That Cough Ning Chaoge, what do you think of your marrying my sister? "


    Ning Chaoge Leng for a while, Yingqi''s brow slightly wrinkled for a while, and then the corner of the mouth will stir up a smile.


    "Good."


    This change gold Luo Zhen Leng, he didn''t expect Ning Chao song will promise so straightforward.


    "Do you have this idea for a long time?"


    Holding the collar of Ning Chaoge, he is half a head shorter than Ning Chaoge, and he is also a circle smaller. He has no posture at all.


    But Ning Chaoge is still very cooperative raised his hands, showing a helpless expression.


    "I swear I didn''t before."


    "So you have it now?"


    Ning Chaoge can''t laugh or cry.


    "Do you want me to marry or not?"


    Marry or not?


    Jinluo also Leng for a while, he doesn''t want Ning Chaoge to marry his younger sister who is more violent than a man?


    If she can''t get married again, she will become an old girl. If Zhang Ziheng didn''t go, it would be nice to entrust her to Zhang Ziheng.

 Chapter 676

    As a brother, he has to consider his sister''s life, and Ning Chaoge is undoubtedly a reliable man.


    "Marry, you must."


    "Yes, whatever you say."


    Ning Chaoge''s mouth is slightly curved, but there is no emotion in his eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, he had a sharp look in his eyes, like a cheetah smelling danger, and gave a low drink.


    "Who, come out!"


    Almost without thinking, he immediately protected Jinluo behind him, and even Jinluo didn''t react. The man''s machete in his hand immediately came out, and "whew" shot out.


    People in the grass There was a sound, and then it poured out.


    I saw a man as big as a bear roll out and hit the ground with a bang.


    With bursts of dust, it seems to break a hole in the marble floor.


    "Who?"


    Jinlo asked in a low voice, frowning.


    But Ning Chaoge''s action is faster than him one step, three or two steps forward to turn the person over, suddenly his face slightly changed.


    The beard on that face can''t be seen, but Ning Chaoge can recognize it at a glance.


    That''s the person who has been with him for more than ten years.


    At the moment, he was seriously injured, and his rags were red with blood. Although it was nothing compared with his previous injuries, it was enough to make a big man faint.


    He helped people to get up without saying a word.


    It seems to be someone I know, but Jinluo hasn''t seen that Ning Chaoge is so nervous. He must be involved with him. He hurried forward to help.


    "Do you know him? I''ll help you


    Ning Chaoge is not only ungrateful, but also gives Jinluo a push.


    "Go away."


    Although Jinluo can write martial arts, his thin arms and legs can''t stand up to him.


    The whole person was pushed away for a few steps, while Ning Chaoge directly carried the person on his back, as if carrying a rag. It didn''t look hard at all.


    Jinluo was surprised by the man''s strength, but he was not satisfied with his attitude.


    He''s not toilet paper. He throws it when he''s finished.


    "Could you please get a doctor?"


    Ning Chaoge quickly walked a few steps, suddenly stopped the footstep, looked at Jinluo.


    After all, he is a big man. Can he still be angry with him? What''s more, Ning Chaoge uses the word "trouble" and his attitude is very correct. In this case, he really can''t refuse and nods.


    Get the affirmation of Jinluo, Ning Chaoge said "thank you" and ran away without a shadow.


    Now Jinluo is even more surprised. Who is Ning Chaoge? He would say thank you to himself. The sun is coming out from the west, or it''s going to rain. But it also shows the importance of this person to Ning Chaoge in disguise.


    Enough for him to put down his airs and dignity.


    He did not doubt that if Ning Chaoge was dying, he would not ask for mercy. If the man needed a doctor, or he would die, he would absolutely lay down his dignity and ask for help.


    Fortunately, he was not interested. He had to look down at Ning Chaoge.


    When Jinluo took the doctor back to the other hospital where they lived, a bodyguard was carrying a bucket of warm water into the hospital, and a basin of blood poured out. It looked very frightening. With a jump of his brow, he quickly took the doctor in.


    "Here comes the doctor."


    Before the words were heard, the man behind Jinluo was dragged out.


    The doctor was also startled. When he reacted again, he had already arrived at the bedside.


    He was pushed forward by Ning Chaoge.


    "Look at him!"


    It was almost a low roar, which frightened the timid doctor.


    Jinluo frowned a little and quickly came forward to explain with a smile.


    "Don''t be afraid, sir. My brother is in a hurry too. Please show me quickly."


    The doctor was still a little shaken. He put down the medicine box and stroked his beard. He coughed a little. He opened his eyelids and looked at the wound. His frown Never loosened.


    "These injuries are really fatal. I''ll help him first..."


    He reached out to tear open the broken sleeve on his arm, saw the tattoo on his arm, and stopped immediately.


    His face was a little heavy, and he immediately turned around to carry his medicine box and was about to leave.


    "Doctor, doctor, what''s the matter with you? How can you just leave?"


    "I can''t cure this man. You can find someone else."


    "No, you''re the best doctor in the city. You can''t cure it. Who can I go to?"


    Jinluo is in a bit of a hurry. Not to mention the hard conditions here, he can''t find a doctor for a while and a half. Even a barefoot doctor is not easy to find.


    Even if he has time, the patient can''t wait.


    "If you have any requirements, just say that as long as you save him, I can give you a lot of money!"


    Ning Chaoge stepped forward and frowned deeply. He stopped in front of the doctor and refused to give way."I don''t want your silver. I won''t save this man!"


    "You''re a doctor. You''re angry. It''s your duty to save people. You..."


    "Then I won''t save the Chinese!"


    The doctor seemed to be in a hurry too. Before he finished, Jinluo was interrupted by a low roar.


    I''m old. When I yell, I''m still a little angry. My eyes are slightly convex. Besides anger, I''m also a little confused.


    Jinluo and ningchaoge were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect that it was for this reason.


    "Even if I save a cat or a dog, I won''t save a domestic animal or a domestic animal!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ning Chaoge roared, grabbed the doctor''s collar and raised his thin body a little.


    Jinluo quickly reached out to stop it.


    "Calm down, Ning Chaoge, calm down! It''s not surprising that the people hate the people who leave their country because they are rampant along the border of Daqi. "


    "I am also a foreigner. Do you hate me too?"


    Ning Chaoge almost red eyes, holding the man''s hand half also not loose, red eyes to see Jinluo.


    "Now is not the time to say that. Let him go and let him save your friend first."


    "Kill, kill me, I also No, no help


    "I said, why are you so stubborn! You don''t care who he is when you save people! "


    "Anyway, as long as they are from China, my old man will not help them!"


    Ning Chaoge roars, his hands almost can''t help but want to work hard, but he is held by Jinluo''s wrist.


    "If you kill him, no one can save your friend. Besides, he is innocent. If you kill him, I will not spare you."


    When the old man was shocked, he didn''t expect that Jinluo would fight to protect him.


    He thought they were in a group.


    "Ah..."


    Jinluo let out a low roar, but still let go of the hand holding the doctor''s collar, turned and hit the wooden post with a heavy blow.


    With a bang, the pillar broke in two and a crack wound down.


    Jinluo knew that he was upset, and the doctor really went too far.


    "Sir, no matter Li Guoren or Daqi people, it''s a human life. If you are willing to save the cat and the dog, do you have the heart to watch a fresh human life die in front of you?"


    The doctor snorted coldly, reached out and rubbed his sore neck, and obviously refused to buy Jinluo''s account.

 Chapter 677

    "Old man, I won''t save anyone. Those bastards have done all kinds of evil to me. Do you want me to save him? Isn''t that treason! And you, I think you are young and you look like a man. How can you hook up with the enemy? "


    Jinluo was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he was taught a lesson by others. He felt his nose and was embarrassed.


    He saved Ning Chaoge, a man who had left the country, but his original intention was for the peace of Daqi and for the people of Daqi to be free from the suffering of war.


    "You can go away if you don''t save people, but don''t lecture people here! Do you know who he is? Do you know how much he suffered for you so-called Daqi people? Old man, I don''t blame you for your shortsightedness, but you can see who the hell is in front of you! He is not injured to protect the people of Daqi, but he will listen to your humiliation here! "


    "Ning Chaoge, stop talking and look at your friends."


    Jin Luo didn''t expect that Ning Chaoge would have such a big reaction. He was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t hang on to his face. Looking at the doctor who was also stunned, he suddenly thought of a flash.


    The doctor was excited by Ning Chaoge''s words and blushed. He felt his beard awkwardly, but he didn''t insist on going any more.


    "In fact, they are expatriates, and their status can not be changed, but they are abandoned by the expatriates. Now they are Our common enemy means that the enemy of the enemy is the friend. My friend''s words just now offended you, but life is at stake. If you can''t save yourself when you see death, what''s the difference between you and those who burn, kill and plunder? And then again It''s not necessarily that all the people who leave the country are bad people. There are ordinary people like us, who are also devastated by the war. "


    The old man was enraged by Jinluo.


    He grabbed the goatee and gave a cold hum.


    "Well! If my old man doesn''t save people today, he''ll be a stone hearted man, not worthy of being a doctor? "


    "I didn''t mean that. I just hope you can save my friend."


    The old man snorted, looked at Ning Chaoge with his face full of expectation, and looked at the bloodless beard lying on the bed.


    Some awkward put down the medicine box.


    Jinluo is such a smart man. He quickly picked up the medicine box for him, put it on the small wooden table at the head of the bed, and then opened it with the engine.


    "Save you saying the old man is impersonal."


    The old doctor grabbed the goatee and went to the bedside. He looked at Ning Chaoge with a cold face.


    His face was really a bit frightening. The doctor coughed and took out a silver needle from the medicine box. He felt the pressure of the cold sight behind him. He didn''t dare to do it casually. The icy look in his eyes seemed to pierce more people than the silver needle in his hand.


    "Well You all go out. I''ll take care of it here. I''ll get out of the way here. "


    The doctor''s words sent them out. Naning Chaoge was still reluctant, but he couldn''t stand Jinluo''s eyes and was forced out.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Zheng is the best doctor in Zhuque city. If even he doesn''t live your friend, then I think..."


    "He must live!"


    He is not only his friend, but also his brother!


    Never seen Ning Chaoge so nervous, let Jinluo for a time don''t know how to comfort, had to pat his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoyang City, the secret chamber of Qian''s house.


    Qian Zhongtian looks at the man in black in front of him.


    "Are you sure the emperor is not in the palace? I heard his voice clearly


    "It''s just a voice. It may be imitated by people, Mr. Qian. What do you think?"


    The second half of the sentence of the man in black on the other side speaks with Qian Zhongtian''s voice, and Qian Zhongtian''s eyes are widened.


    "You How could you


    "It''s a piece of cake, Mr. Qian. I''ll give you the news. You decide what to do."


    The man with a low smile, slowly turned around, his face covered with a half mask, could not see the face under the mask.


    "What''s in it for you to help me?"


    Who is Qian Zhongtian? I''ve been in the officialdom for such a long time, but I haven''t experienced any big waves. I''m also an old fox. I don''t have permanent enemies or friends. I''m only connected with interests!


    Using the same talent, he could not believe that the man in black would help him unconditionally if he was on the same boat.


    "I like to make friends with smart people."


    Groping for the Obsidian ring on the index finger.


    "The world must be divided and divided for a long time. The era of the coexistence of the four countries should be over, and I can''t see the Mo family get the world. Whether it''s the four countries or the great Qi, you''ll be the master of the world at that time I don''t want to leave any of them with my surname mo. how about that? "


    Master of the world?


    Can he climb higher?


    Not only Daqi, but the four countries!


    In an instant, the desire and hope in his chest rushed to his brain, which shocked him Ring, can''t help nodding heavily."Well, as long as you keep your promise and help me win the world, I will do what you want me to do!"


    The man laughed and handed a bottle to Qian Zhongtian.


    "Who''s the biggest obstacle in the palace now?"


    "What''s in the way You mean Queen


    Qian Zhongtian eyebrows jump, the emperor is not, the main thing is not the queen!


    It was this woman who stopped him from seeing his majesty.


    "Then Get rid of her


    The man in Black said coldly, "remember to leave no trace."


    Then he walked out. Qian Zhongtian wanted to say something more, but the man had disappeared in the secret room, as if he had never appeared.


    If he didn''t still hold the porcelain vase in his hand, Qian Zhongtian would have thought that everything he had just done was just an illusion of his own.


    It''s not easy to kill the queen.


    First of all, Jinyao, who is protected by her side, is not easy to provoke.


    That woman has excellent martial arts and upright personality. She does not pay attention to the high-ranking officials of gold, silver and jewelry.


    Such people It''s a curse to keep it. We must get rid of it!


    He went out with a calm face, closed the secret door behind him, put down the scroll and covered the secret door.


    After thinking about it, he quickly walked to the desk and wrote something on rice paper.


    "Somebody."


    "Master, I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    "Send this letter to the palace as soon as possible and to the hands of Princess Yu. Remember to hand it to her."


    That attendant is also Qian Zhongtian''s close confidant. He can''t be more relieved to do things for him.


    "Yes, I understand."


    He took the envelope and put it away. The bodyguard gave a salute to Qian Zhongtian, then quickly withdrew.


    In the magnificent palace, lanterns were hung in the palace just at night, but some candles were put out in the palace.


    You can hear the voice of shy faces in the bedroom.


    The bodyguard''s face and ears were red when he heard it outside. Although Cuihong, the palace maid who led him in, was also red, she was obviously used to it.

 Chapter 678

    Good half ring, waiting for the voice inside to stop, Cuihong just stepped forward and called in a low voice.


    "Niang Niang, someone in the mansion wants to see Niang Niang."


    After a while, there came the sound of trivial dressing.


    "Come in."


    Cuihong lowered her eyebrows and opened the Palace door. The guard whispered a word of thanks and went in.


    Dare not look around, straight kneel in the middle of the hall.


    "The slave asked to see the lady. The master asked the slave to give it to the lady himself."


    Then he took out a letter from his arms, and the jade princess''s shoulder was half exposed, leaning on the soft couch.


    Slightly bent over, revealing the white chest, hook fingers.


    "Then send it to our palace."


    The bodyguard kneeling on the ground quietly swallowed his saliva, slightly straightened up, bent down and presented the envelope. The smell of the princess Yu was as light as orchid. The cool fingertips slipped on the back of his hand intentionally or unintentionally, which made him roar tightly.


    After receiving the letter, she unfolded and saw that the corner of her mouth was slightly crooked, revealing a smile that touched the heart and soul.


    "Go back and tell my father that I know. Please rest assured that it will be done well."


    "Well, I''ll leave."


    When the bodyguard retreated, Princess Yu folded the letter, lit it under the candle, and left it on the ground to be ashes.


    Pepper room hall, Jinyao red eyes, she has been here for three days did not close her eyes.


    But Su Yueru on the bed, though she has got rid of the high fever, has no sign of waking up.


    When yueniang finally entered the palace through picturesque, she saw such a scene.


    Even if the heart has been ready, but still can not avoid a surprise.


    "Go and have a rest. Don''t let anyone wake up and you fall down."


    "I''m not in the way. How did you get into the palace? Now the eyes in the palace are not as miscellaneous as they used to be. We can''t let out any information. "


    "Don''t worry, I know it. It won''t be found. It''s elder brother Xu who can''t worry about her. She specially asked me to go into the palace to see what''s going on now."


    "The doctor can''t find out what''s going on. It''s like falling asleep, but he can''t wake up."


    The month Niang sat to the bedside, stretched out a hand to lift to lift her eyelid son, looked and probed a nose breath again, really just like sleeping general.


    "Mr. Wei still has some elixir left behind. Let the empress take a few pills. I''m not sure."


    "It''s still necessary. You said you had taken it long ago. Besides, there''s not much left. How dare you take it all at once? You think it''s a sugar pill."


    Being choked by Jinyao, yueniang is a little embarrassed.


    After touching her nose, she couldn''t do any medicine, so she couldn''t help.


    "Well, you''ve seen it. Go back quickly. This is not the place where you can stay for a long time."


    Jin Yao waved her hand and began to drive people. Now it''s chaotic enough. She doesn''t want to be more chaotic.


    "I think you''d better take a rest now. I''ll watch for you here."


    "If you want to be guarded, who can''t? I''m just not sure. "


    "Why do you torture yourself like this? Here''s another reason why I''m here."


    Of course, she knew that Jin Yao had something in her heart and didn''t want to calm down.


    Give a letter to Jinyao, but Jinyao doesn''t answer it.


    "I have nothing to say to him. Since he has something to say to me, why don''t he come by himself?"


    "I''m not speaking for Prince Kang. Huiniang asked me to give it to you. You''ll know when you read it. I''m just a messenger. It''s up to you to read or not."


    Put the letter into Jinyao''s hand, she pushed the person to the outside and pressed it on the soft couch.


    "You are not made of iron. If you are tired and fall down, what will Yueru do?"


    Jin Yao pursed her lips, put the envelope close to her body, and lay on the soft couch. The cyan color of her eyes made her feel sad. She closed her eyes and soon fell into sleep. Yueniang sprinkled some powder on the envelope, just afraid that Jin Yao would not cooperate.


    He took a blanket and covered it for her and went back into the inner room.


    All of a sudden, she was so surprised by the scene that she almost exclaimed.


    Su Yueru didn''t know when she had woken up, and she sat up, half leaning on the head of the bed, but her eyes were a little absent, looking at a direction without focus.


    "Yueru, you are awake. Do you know how many people are scared by your coma?"


    Good half ring, Su Yue Ru just slowly turned the Mou son to see to come over, to last month Niang that happy but cry of Mou son.


    He shook his head slightly.


    "I had a dream about Mo Beichen."


    She slowly breathed out, a little hoarse voice, "I want to drink water."


    "Yes, there is water."


    Moon mother quickly poured water to Su Yueru''s lips, let her drink.


    Su Yueru put the cup down after her throat was slightly moist."How long did I sleep."


    "Sleep? Where are you sleeping? You almost scared us all to death. "


    "For a long time?"


    "That''s not true, just three days."


    Su Yueru nodded and murmured, "that''s not short."


    She wants to get out of bed when she lifts the thin quilt on her body. Yueniang goes to help her, but Su Yueru is in a coma for three days and doesn''t eat or move. She''s a little weak and almost doesn''t stand up. Fortunately, yueniang''s help is stable.


    "If you want to do anything, just give an order. You don''t have to get out of bed yourself."


    "I want to write to Yaowang valley. I want to know about him."


    Everything in the dream is too realistic. If it''s true, Mo Beichen must be suffering now. When they got married, they said that if they can''t share wealth, they should at least share the joys and sorrows.


    She can''t let him suffer alone.


    "Good, good, but not in a hurry. I''ll have some porridge sent in. It''s not too late for you to write after you recover your strength, right?"


    "Broken army, broken army flies faster. Let broken army send it for me this time."


    Breaking the army is a snow sculpture raised by Mo Beichen, but there is a parrot here. Fearing that the guy bullies parrot, he sends it to little zhe''er''s bedroom. But the little guys like the big guy very much.


    "Take a break first. I''ll let someone do what you want. Don''t worry. I beg you at this moment. If you have another one, who will be in charge of the overall situation in this palace, I''ve got the news. In the past two days, the city defense forces are restless. It seems that someone has deliberately transferred them. Although the number of people transferred each time is small, the number of times is too many, which makes people suspicious."


    Yue Niang lowered her voice and said in Su Yueru''s ear.


    Sure enough, Su Yueru sat back obediently.


    She knows that she is just an ordinary woman, but she is also the queen of Daqi. She always has to weigh the pros and cons and consider the overall situation. She can''t only care about her children''s private affairs and sacrifice the ego for the sake of the ego.


    "Well You''re right. I''ll guard Daqi, this country and this family for him. "


    Slightly lowered Mou son, line of sight falls on abdomen, this time Be sure to wait for him to come back.


    Baby, we''ll wait for your father to come back together


    "I''m hungry. Let the kitchen bring some light porridge, and let Ruge bring the broken army. It''s chaotic outside. Ordinary carrier pigeons can''t use it."

 Chapter 679

    After a pause, Su Yueru hesitated for a moment. She seemed to have made up her mind and said, "call the shepherd."


    The news that Su Yueru woke up soon spread to Xu Boran and others. He was relieved, but angry and worried.


    Now Mo Beichen is not in the palace, even if someone is protecting him, it''s always worrying.


    Xu''s father sent a man with white hair to a man with black hair. Now he and Su Yueru are the only grandchildren in the Xu family.


    And he was in the front line, and she was trapped in the palace. No matter what happened to them, it was a fatal blow to the old man.


    But the bad news is that yueniang didn''t even say a word to him this time, and even stayed in the palace.


    This made him very dissatisfied.


    "General, it''s more than the time to return to the army. None of the dark guards sent to come back. I''m afraid there will be more or less bad luck."


    The left forward on one side said with a gloomy face.


    This time, they sent a small team of 10 people to the rear of the country to destroy each other''s weapons factory and food. We need to know how much energy it takes to cultivate a secret guard. Ten of them were sent at once. We can see the importance of this matter, but unexpectedly, none of them came back.


    "Bang", Xu Boran hit the table heavily, and stood up.


    "Go and gather the brothers!"


    He was dissatisfied, very dissatisfied, in urgent need of vent!


    Stride to the training ground, do not climb to the high platform, directly with both hands behind, standing in place waiting for the soldiers to gather.


    A moment later, the huge training ground was full of people, waiting for the general''s order.


    "You are so lazy. It took you so long to gather together. How can you fight in the battlefield?"


    Xu Boran roared, and his eyes burst out with a fiery anger.


    He is stronger and darker than he was when he first came out of Beijing. It''s not because the food here is good and the geomantic omen nourishes people, but because the sun exposure and training make his muscles stronger!


    "Now, at Ben''s command, turn left!"


    "Wow..." The army turned left one after another.


    "OK, all, run around the training ground. Don''t stop if you don''t stop!"


    The implication is that there is not enough running, not even the required number of laps, that is, there is not even a hope. You can only pray for the great general''s mercy to spare them.


    "Yes


    In a neat and loud voice, I really can''t hear any reluctance.


    But almost everyone complained in their hearts.


    Xu Boran stood firmly in the same place, his hands behind him. His gloomy eyes could not see his happiness and anger, but people with clear eyes could see that this man was in a bad mood at the moment!


    There is also a note between the fingers, playing with it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Every time he falls behind, he is carried out and ordered by Xu Boran to turn his back to him and pout his buttocks high. Then he lifts the bottom of his armor and kicks them on the buttocks.


    The soldiers could neither hide nor howl.


    If you are kicked a few steps forward, you have to come back, stand up, pucker up and let people continue to kick.


    It''s called holding back.


    There are always people falling behind and suffering, and Xu not only vent his anger in this way, but also enjoy it.


    Until a soldier came and rescued them.


    "General Xu."


    "Say it


    After kicking for such a long time, Xu Boran didn''t turn red and gasped. He had the momentum to continue!


    "Lord Jin asked you to go. He said that the man who was rescued that day woke up. It seems that he was from the other side of the country. He said that he had important information to report to you."


    After hearing the man''s message, Xu Boran raised his eyebrows and betrayed him? What else?


    Is it a trap?


    But it doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. He wants to see what tricks the man can play.


    "Go and have a look."


    He put down the long gun he was wiping and stood up. His slender posture was wrapped in silver white armor, which was very heroic.


    The slender thigh steps out, the bodyguard who sends a message is to trot to catch up.


    The big man, named Ouyang Lei and nicknamed stone, was a former subordinate of Ning Chaoge and had a close relationship with him.


    After he was in trouble, if his former subordinates had not taken refuge with the mother and son, they would have been killed.


    Although this person took refuge in the new emperor, his heart was still toward Ning Chaoge, which was the existence of undercover.


    When Xu Boran entered the door, he saw the burly man kneeling in front of Ning Chaoge and wailing. He cried bitterly.


    The sense of disobedience really made Xu Boran shiver. He could not help shaking his goose bumps.


    "What''s going on?"


    He strode in, stabbed the constipated Jinluo, and asked in a low voice.


    "Maybe Do you want to get together? "Jinluo considered the words and said.


    "Forget it. Let him cry for a while. We''ll talk about it later."


    At the same time, in Yaowang Valley, the most tense and important moment comes in the thatched cottage.


    Outside, Xifeng, Wei Changqing and Bai Yun sat and stood, speechless to each other, but it was obvious that they were not relaxed and worried.


    Wei Changqing was drinking a cup of tea while playing chess with himself, while Xifeng was holding a sword and standing there like a stake. He didn''t even seem to blink his eyes. Apart from eating and drinking Lhasa, he had been in this state for three days.


    Here, Bai Yun is the one who can''t hold her breath. The more she gets to the end, the more she can''t hold her breath and walk back and forth in the same place.


    "White girl, how about the next one?"


    She walked back and forth like this, his eyes were dazzled.


    "No, I can''t beat you again."


    Her Kung Fu is not enough for Wei Changqing.


    "According to the time, it''s time to come out..."


    "Just wait."


    The West Breeze looked at her one eye, the voice slightly coldly says.


    "But I just can''t sit and wait..."


    All of a sudden, a sharp scream cut across the sky. A snow sculpture went through the clouds, cut through the white fog, straight bent down and rushed down. It circled in front of Wei Changqing''s face for a while. Until Wei Changqing raised his arm, it took its claws and landed on his arm.


    Wei Changqing doesn''t have to think about it. He knows it''s from the palace.


    This snow sculpture is the treasure raised by the man inside. Most people can''t get close to it.


    Take out a small bamboo tube on the ankle of the snow sculpture and look at it. It''s really a familiar handwriting.


    "A letter from Yueru?"


    Xifeng stepped forward and sat opposite Wei Changqing.


    Bai Yun also explored his brain to see what happened, but seeing the west wind''s eager attitude, he couldn''t help feeling something.


    He muttered and stood in the same place.


    She thought that after so much experience, the relationship between them can always make some progress, but at the moment She''s still in the dark.


    "Well For his sake. "


    "What else?"


    Didn''t you ask him?


    "Yes..."


    Wei Changqing raised his eyebrows and took a look at the west wind opposite him. His ruddy lips lifted slightly, which lifted his appetite.

 Chapter 680

    "She said that everything in the palace is OK so that we don''t have to worry."


    Then he folded the note up, but the corner of his mouth raised slightly. The more she said that, the more worrying it was.


    the eyeliner in Luoyang and the imperial court was not completely withdrawn.


    It''s all out of selfishness.


    Xifeng obviously didn''t believe it. His eyes were dim. Wei Changqing didn''t even see his action. The note between his fingers had already fallen into Xifeng''s hands.


    He unfolded a look and his face changed slightly.


    "I have to get out!"


    She can''t handle those things as a woman.


    "The emperor of Qi has already arranged everything. What can you do when you go?"


    One side of the white Yun can''t help saying, almost blurted out.


    My heart is bubbling with acid.


    When I heard that she had something to do, I ran back from afar and saved her several times.


    She saw it all in her eyes.


    Even if we went to the snow mountain with her to find xunlongcao, it was for Su Yueru.


    Does she replace Su Yueru in his heart?


    "Miss Bai is right. He has arranged everything. Why do you worry? The most important thing is inside..."


    Before the words came down, the wooden door, which had been closed for three days, was pulled from the inside with a "creak".


    The face of the person who walked out was tired. In the past three days, he almost kept on needling and bleeding on his body. He didn''t even close his eyes. Fatigue is certain.


    "Adoptive father..."


    "What''s the situation?"


    The three quickly came forward and asked in unison.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll be safe. I''ll give the rest to girl Yun."


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t missed it once."


    Then he grabbed the small package that had been put on the stone table, rolled up his sleeve and wanted to go in, but the next moment he was caught by Xifeng''s wrist.


    She looked at him for some unknown reason.


    On the west wind deep eyes, she thought he had something to say with her.


    Tilt your head and look at him, waiting for him to speak.


    Who knows, he just raised his hand and stroked her head. A purse was quietly put into her arms by him.


    It was embroidered by her own hands at the beginning. The patterns on the purse were twisted and twisted. I couldn''t see what it was. The silk thread was also worn. Even the color of the purse faded a little.


    Bai Yun didn''t find his action, just blushed by his sudden action.


    "I, I went in..."


    With a red face and a low voice, he bit his lip and went into the bamboo house.


    When the wooden door closed, Wei Changqing put down a chess piece and sighed a little.


    "You''re still going?"


    The answer to him is the figure of Xifeng who left resolutely.


    And Mo Beichen''s letter to man Li custody, the so-called posthumous letter, in the end is not useful.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yueru''s face is a little haggard. Her broad Phoenix robe covers her body. She holds a blood book in her hand, while the one kneeling in front of her is the Minister of Dali temple.


    "I firmly believe that the death of empress yuan has something to do with empress Yu. In recent days, I''ve sent people to investigate. On the one hand, I''ve released the news that I didn''t get anything. On the other hand, I''ve been waiting for her to show her feet. Just last night, my subordinates found that yuguifei appeared in the abandoned palace of languifei and stayed for a long time. "


    Often will be found together, drooping eyebrows, to cover up the anger and anger flashed in the eyes.


    "So I dare to go in and find out after Princess Yu left So I found the real jade princess who was locked up in it


    "Pa!" Su Yueru''s face was livid, and she patted her blood book on the table.


    "This woman is really hateful!"


    "I don''t dare to scare the snake. I''m afraid that if I rashly take the jade Princess out, it will cause Princess Lan''s guess, so I''m on guard."


    "You''re right, but after all, Princess Yu saved zhe''er. Now she''s been locked up for a long time. I don''t think she can support her. If she doesn''t rescue her as soon as possible, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid I''m worried."


    After biting her teeth, the thin, dying woman in the dark, damp dungeon still appeared.


    The woman who used to be gentle and graceful and full of ladylike demeanor now lives like a mole ant in that place.


    You can''t live, you can''t die.


    "But how to save people?"


    Mo yunmu, who was sitting on one side, frowned and finally asked.


    She understood the purpose that Mo Beichen throws a person to thousand machine Pavilion.


    How can you get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den?


    Although he grew up in the palace, he also understood the darkness of the palace. After all, she is in charge of the harem now. Naturally, it will not be as dark as before. Only when he is in the most dangerous place, even threatening his own life, can he thrive, even grow faster and better.And he will never do anything that is not sure. Since he can throw Mo yunmu in, he will get him out when he really can''t walk out with his own strength.


    Fortunately, Mo didn''t let him down.


    And this world will be handed over to him in the future, so since Mo Beichen is not here, Su Yueru will take him with everything and let him start to contact now.


    Su Yueru did not say the solution, to want to speak often make a look.


    That person leng for a while, although don''t know why, but still shut up.


    "What does mu''er think?"


    Mo yunmu pursed his lips a little and organized his language a little. In fact, when Su Yueru and Chang Zai talked, he had an idea and said immediately.


    "It''s dark and humid in that place. Just now, Mr. Chang said that the face of Princess Yu is haggard, and she can hardly see her original appearance. Then I want to find someone who knows a little about the art of changing looks, dress up as Princess Yu, and go in for her to suffer for a few days, and then As soon as possible, take down the fake Princess LAN, and the person who pretends to be princess Yu can see the light again. "


    When Mo yunmu said that, his eyes were bright and bright, with a kind of inexplicable self-confidence.


    In consideration, he not only rescued princess Yu smoothly, but also considered the person who pretended to be princess Yu, proving that he was kind-hearted, but he was not soft hearted to the heinous people like Princess LAN, so he should be killed.


    And a kind-hearted, courageous and resourceful person who can make a quick decision.


    It''s really a good choice to be emperor.


    "Shepherd is very considerate, Mr. Chang. What do you think?"


    He often nods his head immediately, which is similar to his idea. As long as he can save the jade princess, he can do anything.


    "Just Where are we going to find a woman who can change looks and has the same figure as Princess Yu? "


    "I don''t have to worry about that. Let Ben do it in the future."


    Jin Yao, who has been standing behind Su Yueru in silence, suddenly says.


    In these years, she has also wandered in many places, and naturally she has made friends with many talented people.


    Coincidentally, she knew one who could change her appearance. Although she was not proficient in it, she had a favorable condition that the place was dark and humid As long as you dress up a little, you can''t find the imperial concubine.

 Chapter 681

    Su Yueru nodded slightly and exchanged a look with Jin Yao.


    "I''ll leave it to a Yao and Lord Chang."


    "I will do my best."


    That''s often said immediately.


    "Now the palace is no better than before. Lord Chang should be more careful when he goes out. He must not be found out, so as not to cause speculation."


    "Yes, I understand."


    He often takes over the robe handed over by the eunuch, puts it on, covers his face, opens the door, and disappears into the night.


    After Chang left, Su Yueru took up the blood letter again, which made Qian Xiangyu secretly write down. She thought that if someone found her one day, she would not expect to see the light again, but she would expose Qian Ruolan''s disguise and conspiracy!


    "Shepherd..."


    He handed the blood book to Mo yunmu and said.


    "You go and arrange for her to leave when she is rescued."


    "Yes, shepherd knows how to do it."


    Take that letter of blood into my arms, this is also a disguised version of Qian Ruolan to his disposal.


    "The shepherd will leave first."


    Su Yueru nodded slightly. At this moment, yueniang came in with a tray and bowed her knees slightly to Mo yunmu.


    In the palace, she was walking as Su Yueru''s next-hand palace lady, and she naturally had to do enough etiquette in front of people.


    Mo yunmu nodded slightly and strode out.


    "Come on, it''s just cooked. It''s still hot."


    Then he stepped forward, put the tray on the table and put two bowls in front of Su Yueru and Jin Yao.


    "Drink while it''s hot."


    "I didn''t know you had this skill."


    Jin Yao exclaimed, holding the bowl and sniffing. The taste was really tempting. She could not help holding the spoon and drinking a few mouthfuls, even when she opened her eyes.


    "Well It''s delicious. "


    "That''s right. I haven''t practiced in vain these years."


    Su Yueru is a light smile, the mouth of Angelica chicken soup swallow, said.


    "Don''t you think about it, what did she do before?"


    In a word, Jin Yao suddenly changed her face. The chicken soup she was holding in her hand was not swallowing or not.


    At that time Yueniang runs Longmen inn.


    It''s a black shop at all. It''s a business that can''t be seen.


    Especially the human flesh bun


    Jinyao''s face was a little twisted, and yueniang knew that she thought too much.


    "Like to drink or not, general Jin, you''ve even killed people. You don''t dare to eat some human flesh."


    "Wow..." A, Jin Yao actually vomited.


    It''s because she''s really eaten that she''s more sensitive and nauseous about it.


    Even the soup bowl did not lay flat and then ran out in a hurry.


    There was a bout of retching outside.


    Su Yueru and yueniang look at each other with an unidentified face.


    This Will the reaction be too intense.


    Until Jinyao came back, her face turned white. Yueniang held a cup of tea to apologize.


    Jinyao took the cup and gargled.


    "Sorry, I''m just joking. I didn''t expect you to..."


    Jin Yao waved her hand and said.


    "I don''t blame you, it''s me..."


    Then a faint and painful color flashed through his eyes.


    Su Yueru saw clearly, put down the porcelain bowl in her hand, drew a silk handkerchief, wiped the corners of her mouth, and said to the picturesque one side.


    "Take these away. It''s time for dinner. Eat them here. Tell the kitchen to send some vegetables and make a soup."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Picturesque should be a, then take up the soup bowl tray back out.


    Go straight to the imperial dining room.


    When everyone stepped back, Su Yueru knocked the table with her fingers and looked at Jinyao.


    "Actually, I didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but Ah Yao, I want you to solve this problem by yourself. I''m afraid you''ll get to the top of the bull''s horn. If you two don''t tell me the truth, I won''t be a messenger. "


    Jin Yao''s face changed slightly, and she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know where to start. Several times she wanted to talk but stopped.


    Knowing that she couldn''t get her hand in this matter, yueniang held a teacup and sat far away. The right was to see a play.


    "Yao, when did you and I become so separated? There are some things you want to hide from me? "


    "I''m not trying to hide it from you I just I don''t know how to say it. "


    Turning her face, Jin Yao''s face was a little gloomy. "I just want to turn it over and let it go."


    "Evasion can''t solve the problem if You really have no intention to my brother. I''ll help you turn him down. "


    She stepped forward, took Jin Yao''s hand and said.


    She firmly believes that the abnormality of Jinyao must be related to Kang Yanliang.


    At first, Jin Yao came back suddenly. She didn''t associate with Kang Yanliang. Maybe she thought about it, but she was not sure. Until Kang Yanliang sent several letters, Jin Yao accepted every one, but didn''t return one.From this point alone, we have to be suspicious.


    "My brother bullied you?"


    Jin Yao hesitated for a moment, biting her teeth and shaking her head.


    "Well Have you decided for life? "


    Jinyao Leng for a while, want to deny, but her subconscious reaction is not to cheat people.


    Su Yueru and yueniang were both from the past. They knew it immediately. They looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t directly poke it out. They just said.


    "Then what happened? You suddenly come back and ignore him, isn''t he Failed you? "


    Or did you do something sorry for her?


    This sentence Su Yueru did not say, just consider the words, let Jinyao sound, and will not repel, and think of those things will not be too hurt.


    Jin Yao bit her lip, half a sound, and then under their gaze, she loosened her teeth a little.


    Drooping eyes, two fingers twisted, that little woman''s appearance, is really rare to see in her.


    "He''s going to marry the daughter of Lord Lin. what''s the use of keeping it for me? I can only fight. No matter in fighting for power, or in strategy and teaching my husband and son, I can''t compare with that young lady of the Lin family. I go to fight for it, but I''m just insulting myself."


    She promised Kang Yanliang to act with him because she knew it was all fake. When he achieved his goal and got what he wanted, she would be able to pat her ass and leave.


    But if it wasn''t for the night after drinking too much


    She didn''t even know what she was thinking. The desire and hope to monopolize people really scared her. It was a feeling she had never felt before.


    Even though Daqi and Dongjia are friendly, she is Daqi''s general after all. If the two countries go to war one day, who will she help?


    Although these are long-term topics, they are always problems between them.


    So she took advantage of Kang Yanliang not sober, then rolled up the bedding to escape.


    At that time, the man who was still in his dream didn''t know that he had just been taken apart by himself. He felt that the fox, who must have fallen into his trap, had already rode her snow trodden colt and rushed back to Daqi in a thousand miles.


    It was such a mistake that led to his failure.

 Chapter 682

    Jinyao''s words let Su Yueru a Leng, also let holding a cup of tea to eat melon seeds on Niang also a Leng.


    Immediately, he lost his melon seed shell and stepped forward, holding Jin Yao''s head and looking left and right.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Jin Yao was holding her head and shaking from side to side. She was a little dizzy. She couldn''t help reaching out and patting her hand. She didn''t know why.


    "I just want to see how your brain grows and when it breaks down."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Jinyao mumbled a little discontentedly, but for her friendship with Yueru, she would not be so polite to her.


    However, yueniang was not a polite person and immediately laughed.


    "I ask you, does Prince Kang like you?"


    Jin Yao was stunned for a moment. She remembered that although she was drunk that day, after she woke up, some pictures that made people blush and heart beat were still in her mind. She couldn''t get rid of them.


    Especially the person holding her, with wine breath spray in her ear contour, over and over again say love words and like.


    Every time I think of it, my heart beats faster.


    Without Jin Yao''s reply, yueniang and Su Yueru could see why they came from her expression.


    So sometimes a woman''s expression is more credible than her words.


    "Do you like him, too?"


    "I..."


    "Come on, you don''t have to deny that we have eyes and we can see for ourselves."


    With a smile, yueniang reveals her white teeth, reaches out her hand and turns red. It looks like Jinyao who has eaten a big pot of pepper.


    This kind of expression can also appear in the face of general JINDA. It''s really rare. How can she not grasp this opportunity to have a good look? Even Su Yueru can''t help but look more.


    "You say you''re stupid, don''t you? So you''re giving people away? Don''t even give people a chance to speak and explain. Do you think you are too bad, general Jin? I haven''t thought that your heart is the one you hate most, tut tut A man who is so strong will be destroyed without blood. "


    Destroyed?


    Who? Who destroyed who?


    The first half of yueniang''s words made Jinyao a little shy, but the more she got to the back, the more the blood color on her face suddenly faded, especially the last sentence, which made her eyes widened in disbelief. The pupil was full of worries about the man.


    If such expressions are not worried about that man, then she really does not know what kind of feelings are called like.


    "What do you mean? He What happened to him? "


    "Didn''t you read my letters to you? It''s huiniang who asked me to give it to you. "


    Jin Yao was completely confused. She was so cruel that she didn''t read the letters and locked them up in order not to let her heart soften.


    Directly tear or throw away, she is reluctant to use a lock, just like her heart is also a lock up.


    "I know from your expression, Jinyao, general JINDA, I don''t know what to say about you. If you still have heart and a little worried about that person, go and see the letter he gave you and the letter huiniang gave you. At least give him a chance to speak for himself. You are too cruel."


    You are so cruel


    You are so cruel


    Every word seems to strike on the top of Jinyao''s heart, which makes her unable to breathe. She suddenly stands up, and her armor collides with the sound of "Hula". What yueniang wants is this effect, and she needs to work harder and make a fire.


    "You won''t throw away all the letters, will you?"


    Before her voice fell, Jinyao ran out as if she had lost her soul.


    Looking at her running away back, the moon mother just covered her stomach and laughed.


    Su Yueru shook her head helplessly and put down the porcelain cup in her hand. Yueniang turned to her serious face, turned her lips and restrained her expression.


    "You don''t think I''m doing it wrong, do you?"


    She''s ready to listen and learn.


    Who knows Su Yueru just hooked the corner of her mouth and shook her head slightly.


    "Ah Yao is too slow in her feelings. The death of Childe Zhang has always been a thorn in her heart, but it is also an excuse for her to escape."


    Slender fingers knocked on the table, pinched a sour jujube into the mouth, and immediately showed a sour expression.


    Stroked the sour cheek.


    The month Niang then a face curiously sat to Su Yue Ru''s side.


    "Do you like her and Prince Kang?"


    Kang Yanliang, she has never met, but she only listens to the evaluation of this person, which is really good.


    More or less, I heard some disputes between Jinyao and that man. It would be nice if Jinyao could be with him.


    "Otherwise, my majesty and I would not have asked her to stay in Dongjia."


    Su Yueru sighed. Now she wants to come, but she doesn''t know if it''s unnecessary for them to do so. Instead, it makes things worse?"She needs someone to push her behind her back. But for what you just said, I''m afraid she won''t look back at the letters at all."


    "How do you know she''s going to read the letter now?"


    Yue Niang looks at Su Yueru in surprise. How can she be so powerful and expect everything.


    Su Yueru smiles but doesn''t answer. She just pinches the quick jujube and puts it into the mouth of yueniang who is looking forward to her reply.


    "Guess."


    "Then you teach me how to guess?"


    "Yes, but you have to be frank with me. Between you and my brother He said, "what''s going on?"


    Month Niang Leng for a while, Su Yue Ru this move, killed her a by surprise, let her even cover up the opportunity all have no.


    "Cough "Cough..."


    Spit out in the sour jujube, with a handkerchief catch on the table.


    "This sour jujube is really sour. You really have a strange taste. How can you like this? I remember I promised crescent moon to teach her how to mix perfume powder. I almost forgot. I have to go, I have to go... "


    With that, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran out quickly.


    "Don''t go, have dinner together, come back, let''s continue to talk..."


    Su Yueru is very malicious in the back of the call, dragging the waist, with a big stomach, a pose to pull the action.


    That month Niang is more anxious. If she''s caught, she''ll understand that she''s pregnant. She doesn''t dare to struggle. She can''t be forced to talk. She doesn''t want to be the second Jin Yao to be forced to ask.


    Well, retribution comes too soon.


    Su Yueru low smile, slightly shook his head, repressed a few days of mood, can be regarded as slightly put aside the clouds.


    Suddenly, the open window "PATA..." There was a sound of something falling on it, followed by a sound of flapping wings.


    Su Yueru raised her eyes and looked at the window that had been open for several days. Finally, the snow sculpture that she had been looking forward to for several days came down.

 Chapter 683

    She took the plate and prepared to change it every day. Fresh streaky pork came forward. She was not in a hurry to untie the bamboo tube on the paw of the broken army. Even though she was very worried, she had to feed the proud broken army at the moment.


    "Well done, break the army and eat more."


    When the snow sculpture was fed and drunk, Su Yueru reached out to untie the bamboo tube on its feet.


    When she unfolded the note, she might not even notice it. Her fingers trembled with tension, and her heart was beating wildly.


    Unfolding the note, I saw a few words written on it.


    "Peace, don''t read, return quickly."


    He out of danger, let her not worry and will return as soon as possible!


    At that moment, Su Yueru was almost speechless. The big stone in her heart fell to the ground, and she wanted to laugh. But the tears fell down faster than her. They fell on the note and fainted with ink.


    "Great Great I knew it. I knew you were going to be ok... "


    Think of that time he took crescent moon and zhe''er waiting for her to come back at the gate of the palace.


    "This time I''ll wait for you to come back with our children. "


    She didn''t write back. It was enough to know that he was safe


    Suddenly thinking of something, she quickly went to the door and called.


    "Like a song Like a song... "


    "The maid is here. What can I do for you?"


    "Go and find a red lantern..."


    "Red lantern? Is there anything happy for your mother? "


    "Ask so many questions, go quickly."


    Ruddy face, push a lot of words such as song, that such as song rarely see Su Yueru so happy.


    Since your majesty left, their master has not laughed so happily for a long time. It''s the kind of smile from the heart.


    Soon, the red lantern was found. Su Yueru put a red embroidered mandarin duck playing with water purse with two people''s hair into the lantern and let people light the candle inside. It was hanging high at the palace gate. She wanted to keep a lamp for him. No matter when he was, she wanted to let him know that she was waiting for him.


    But in the valley of medicine king, when Bai Yun takes out the poisonous insects and turns pale, he doesn''t see the figure of Xifeng.


    She was a little disappointed, but she even coughed a little to the paler face of Shangwei Changqing.


    I couldn''t help but put a blanket over his shoulder.


    The disease caused by his lack of fetus is really not easy to cure and needs to be recuperated. However, this man has almost exhausted his efforts in the past two years. If he had not been concerned and supported, he would have gone back to the world.


    I''m afraid he''s suffering from illness now, so he might as well go.


    But her action makes Wei Changqing a Leng, a sense of guilt rises in her heart, and then she says.


    "Miss Bai, you''d better not do this to Wei. Wei really deserves it..."


    He let the west wind out of the valley Now Bai Yun treats him like this again, which really calls him I don''t like it


    "Ah? Mr. Wei, don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in you. I just It''s just easy Anyway, brother Xifeng is not here. It doesn''t matter to tell you. What I like is brother Xifeng So So Mr. Wei Don''t think about it I I can''t... "


    Looking at Bai Yun, who is in a hurry and talks nonsense and wants to explain.


    Wei Changqing suddenly had a feeling of being unable to laugh or cry.


    He shook his head slightly, curled his fingers into fists, coughed a few times on his lips, and turned away from the topic.


    "How is he?"


    "It''s no longer dangerous. According to the valley master''s treatment, you can recover slowly after soaking for a few days."


    "That''s good Then she should be relieved. "


    Bai Yun nodded, the big stone in the heart also fell, the thing finally moves towards bright, gradually clear.


    "By the way, why didn''t I see brother Xifeng? Mr. Wei, do you see him? "


    Wei Changqing was stunned for a moment. He took a sip of the water cup and lowered his eyes slightly. The appearance clearly said, "I know, of course I know. I let people go." A few big words.


    At the moment, if Su Yueru, or yueniang, is smart, he can see it at a glance, but it''s Bai Yun


    Even though it has matured a lot in recent years, there are few tendons.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m tired. Have a rest in the room."


    "Oh, I''ll go to him."


    In a word, the whereabouts of Xifeng can be concealed for a while. Who told him that he had promised that man? Who told him that he was also out of his own selfish heart.


    She always needs people around her.


    And the west wind, he is at ease, Mo Beichen is also the most at ease.


    Bai Yun doesn''t doubt him, so he goes to find the west wind.


    Naturally, she couldn''t find anyone.


    The little medicine boy who caught the grinding medicine asked the whereabouts of Xifeng.


    The little drug boy is even more confused.Ask old Valley master Wei, but he gets a better answer than Wei Changqing.


    "Oh Maybe I went to the back mountain to collect herbs. "


    You know, the back mountain of Yaowang Valley is too big to climb without sleep for three days and three nights.


    But Bai Yun is not stupid. In the middle of winter, she really looks for it.


    It was five days later that I finally realized that I had been cheated.


    And the west wind has already arrived in Luoyang.


    Frontier, rosefinch City, outside Jinluo bedroom.


    He and Xu Boran, Ning Chaoge watched the burly man finish the eighth bowl of ramen.


    And it''s a sea bowl, full of eight bowls, although I''ve seen his appetite for a long time, but dundundun is so


    It''s a luxury.


    How many brothers'' rations is this.


    With a bang, he put the sea bowl down heavily, and the back of the man''s dark hands was smeared with oil on the corner of his mouth.


    "Full?"


    Ning Chaoge asks, grabbing an egg and putting it in Jinluo bowl.


    You know, this is the border. Many things are scarce, especially rations and meat. Eggs are already considered meat food.


    Xu Boran put everything in his eyes, and began to grab the rice in the bowl. He ate a bowl of pickles. He had to train in the afternoon. In recent days, he left the country and attacked frequently. Maybe it was this big stone who gave up his opponent''s troops and battle plan.


    Xu bairan won several battles in succession, and forced those who left the country, so he attacked more and more frequently recently.


    "Well, I''m full, general. When shall we go back?"


    Jinluo''s action to eat meal, pick eyebrow to see to rather toward song, the latter still head that a monster face.


    Didn''t he promise to go back to Luoyang with himself?


    If you want to be his brother-in-law, how can you change your attention without telling him?


    Ning Chaoge doesn''t pay attention to Jinluo''s eyes at all. He looks forward to Ouyang Lei''s reply.


    "When you''re full, do what you want."


    Ouyang Lei a Leng, show a touch of can''t hide disappointment.


    "General, don''t you want to leave the country?"


    Ning Chaoge did not speak, just planed a bowl of rice, elegant action, completely a "food does not speak, sleep does not speak" appearance.

 Chapter 684

    Jinluo had some doubts in his heart. He was just about to eat some white rice.


    All of a sudden, "bang!" With a loud sound, the opposite person clapped his hand on the table.


    The table was shaken. It was nearly broken.


    Fortunately, he is the bowl of rice in his hand, the bowl of rice and not like Xu Boran, were shocked out, spilled a sound.


    He eyes color gradually deep, quietly pat off the rice on the clothes.


    But the opposite Ouyang Lei is angry first, pointing to Jinluo''s nose.


    "Is it you! Is it you? "


    In the face of the man''s accusation, Jinluo was confused and didn''t know what he meant.


    "It must be because you brainwashed our general that he gave up revenge and didn''t want to leave the country!"


    "Hello, you..."


    "Sit down!"


    Ning Chaoge''s soft voice rang out, and the big bear on the opposite side was shocked. In a moment, the outburst of anger converged a lot, but he sat down angrily.


    "General..."


    "Sorry."


    Ning Chaoge continues to pull the rice grain in the bowl leisurely, but the words of export can''t refuse.


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Forget it. I don''t care about you."


    He always adheres to the belief that he does not talk about short and long with a fool. He will not care too much about this kind of person with developed limbs and relatively simple mind.


    "But general, you..."


    "Whew..." Ouyang Lei''s voice did not fall, only saw a chopstick landing, almost did not see how Qingning Chaoge hands, the chopsticks fly out until landing, less than a second, and with chopsticks point in his dumb hole, but not to hurt him, also need to pay attention to strength and internal force, even if Jinluo''s Kung Fu is not very good, but does not mean he knows nothing about it.


    He has seen the martial arts of Ning Chaoge.


    Xu, who was about to teach the rude Ouyang Lei a lesson, just picked his eyebrows and put the chopsticks on the table.


    Now that he has been punished, he will not do anything more.


    "Look, this man is Ben Jiang''s life-saving benefactor. Ben Jiang won''t touch his finger. Here, Ben Jiang is the guest of honor. Ben Jiang won''t point his finger at him. Don''t point his nose to curse him. How dare you accuse him?"


    Ning Chaoge sneers, and those who understand Ning Chaoge understand that this sneer is not a good thing.


    Immediately, Ouyang Lei''s back was covered with cold sweat, unable to speak, he could only open his eyes and shake his head.


    If I had known that this man was so important to general Ning and was still a life-saving benefactor, I would not dare to kill him


    "If you don''t know his identity, I''ll punish you a little this time. After dinner, I''ll run 100 laps on the training ground, but I can''t do without one laps."


    Ouyang Lei quickly nodded, he would rather run circle, this is really not too much punishment.


    But a hundred laps, for normal people, is not easy, run down can not be directly paralyzed.


    "Forget it, Ning Chaoge, don''t make such a fuss..."


    This person is not bad, just for Ning Chaoge''s sake, and it doesn''t matter to him. There''s no need to punish him so severely.


    Such punishment, in Jinluo''s eyes, is already heavy.


    Ouyang Lei changed his arrogant attitude and shook his head and hands.


    At this time, if someone dares to plead, he will die even worse.


    Before that, he felt that the general was too kind to this Daqi man. He couldn''t see it any better. He muttered in his heart, isn''t it general Ning who takes a fancy to this seemingly weak Daqi man?


    But when he heard Ning Chaoge''s words, he suddenly realized, who is Ning Chaoge? Even if he dotes on a woman, he will not be able to do this to Jinluo. The only explanation is to repay his kindness!


    So, Ouyang Lei was relieved.


    Suddenly stood up, then ran out to the training ground to run the circle.


    "What are you watching me do? There''s food on my face? So that you don''t have to eat? "


    With a sneer, Xu Bo got up and left.


    Jinlo sighed.


    "I said that he came here for you. He''s your confidant. You don''t have to be an outsider for me..."


    "You are not an outsider."


    Before Jin Luo''s words are finished, he is interrupted by Ning Chaoge, but he doesn''t know how to go on.


    "You are so It''s impossible to communicate! "


    Jinluo is a little angry, and he''s even more inflamed by Ning Chaoge''s indifferent appearance.


    He is not stupid, what does that person''s accusation mean that he can''t hear it?


    He is not a rabbit, that kind of words, for men, is undoubtedly a shame.


    Even he has to admit that Ning Chaoge is really good for him, which is a bit too much.Even if he told himself over and over again, it was because he saved him, he knew how to be grateful


    But the more he said, the more he couldn''t listen to it!


    Angrily turned to leave, walked to the door just remembered, this is his room.


    He turned his lips and couldn''t bear to go back. He just slipped to the training ground to watch the big stone run in circles and let himself digest.


    But Ning Chaoge in the room seems to have been unaffected. He should continue to eat and drink.


    All of a sudden, "boom!" Then came the sound of gongs and drums, which was the clarion call for another attack.


    "Quick, quick, the dog and the Japanese are attacking again, and the Japanese are his grandmother''s. can people have a good meal?"


    Some soldiers dressed and ran to the gate, swearing.


    Jinluo subconsciously stepped up and followed.


    He just left with his feet raised, but he was caught by the arm.


    "You want to join in the fun?"


    Sure enough, on the face of the evil man, looking at him with a smile.


    "You let go!"


    "Don''t make trouble. General Xu is not easy either. He has to take care of you. Give him a way to live."


    "Ning Chaoge, can you stop looking down on people like that?"


    "I don''t look down on people, I just look down on you."


    "You


    "I''m kidding. It''s just that you''re not fit to be there. It''s too dangerous."


    "Oh I haven''t experienced any danger. If you don''t let me go today, I''ll go. "


    Sure enough, Ning Chaoge''s face is blacker, and the hand holding Jinluo''s arm is more like a pincers.


    "Ning Chaoge, you let go, do you hear me?"


    "It''s not a place for children''s play. Swords and swords have no eyes. How many people die there? Just don''t make trouble and give their heads away, just as you''ve done with your Kung Fu."


    A hand patted Jinluo''s head, and Jinluo almost opened his mouth like biting off his hand!


    "Get your hands off me!"


    "Listen, if you want to see it, I can take you to a safe place to watch."

 Chapter 685

    "Have you ever heard of the rise and fall of a country? Everyone is responsible! Even if I''m unarmed and the country needs me, I''ll go up! "


    "The country can need you, but you have to use it in the right place. The country doesn''t want you to die in vain."


    Ning Chaoge''s words can be regarded as exciting to Jinluo.


    Is he that weak?


    For nothing?


    This is contempt for him!


    But Ning Chaoge didn''t give him a chance to vent. He took his back collar, jumped a few times, and then stood at the best building in the city. From that angle, he could have a panoramic view of the war.


    The roar of the soldiers and the sound of the sword colliding or piercing into the skin and flesh are too clear. It seems that they are ringing in his ears. In front of him is a piece of blood, accompanied by a bloody corpse.


    When will the war stop.


    For the sake of the stability of the country, for the sake of protecting the old people, children and women behind them, how many good men have gone through life and death on the battlefield, and how many people have come here with the lofty ambition of breaking a man''s wrist, but only a handful of loess has left.


    How many families have been torn apart by the devastation of the war.


    The child lost his father, the wife lost her husband, and the elderly parents lost their son.


    Once you''ve got success, you''ll lose all your bones. How much white hair will you send to black hair.


    Jinluo''s eyes were sour and his nose was warm.


    He knew that he was not manly enough.


    But he really loves it!


    I love this war-torn country.


    He turned his back and covered his eyes with his sleeve. It''s rare that Ning Chaoge didn''t laugh at him.


    It was a long time before kinlow turned and whispered.


    "Ningchaoge, go back."


    Ning Chaoge is stunned for a moment, lift Mou to see toward Jin Luo, he just isn''t still for Ouyang Lei''s words and set gas with him.


    Didn''t he just want to marry Jinyao in Luoyang?


    Where should he go to find such a good and cheap brother-in-law? Is he just giving up?


    "You are not a thing in the pool, you are just a dragon trapped in the shoal, you have the ability, you should go back."


    "Kinlo..."


    "Do you want to see the two countries fighting and dying? I''m not a general, and I don''t want to show my ability through war. I only know that there are too many There are so many people dead that no one likes to fight in the hell


    "Only you Ning Chaoge, only you can stop the war from spreading. Are you the Empress Dowager or the bullshit little emperor crazy


    They want to swallow Daqi, but they don''t have the ability to fight in these days. This strategy of self mutilation, which injures the enemy by 1000 and injures the enemy by 800, is not crazy!


    Looking at the angry look, Ning Chaoge couldn''t help laughing. There was a frivolous smile on her evil face, and she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and saying.


    "Jinluo, aren''t you afraid to let me go, it''s like going back to the mountain?"


    "You


    Jinluo Leng for a while, you slightly with mist Danfeng eyes, let Ning Chaoge can''t help but heart a shock, in his eyes to see the consternation.


    This just realizes, own joke some has gone too far.


    Because, Jinluo really didn''t think that way, and now, after he mentioned I don''t know what this person will think and guard against.


    Only Jin Luo slightly lowered his eyes, pinched his finger at the corner of his coat and tightened it slightly. After a long time, he said with a pale face.


    "I believe you."


    Only four words, but let Ning Chaoge heart shock, a sense of speechless spread up, it seems that until this person spit out these four words, a stone in his heart just slightly put down.


    "Well, if you have a confidant in life, what do you want?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jinluo said that because there was something hot in his head.


    But if you say something, you can''t just go back on it.


    "Ah..."


    That night, he sighed for the eighty ninth time.


    Good brother-in-law, if you don''t say no, it''s gone.


    When will the old girl in the family get married.


    When I think about it, I can''t help but sigh again.


    "Come out and drink with me if you can''t sleep."


    Suddenly the voice of the evil came from outside.


    People outside don''t know. The last thing Jinluo wants to see is him.


    He was afraid that he could not help saying something shameful.


    "Who said I couldn''t sleep."


    Turn around and wrap your head in a quilt.


    The people outside chuckled and just stayed at the door for a while.


    Inside, Jinlo hears the distant footsteps outside.


    It took a while to get up from the bed.


    He put on a Navy robe, hesitated for a moment, then pulled the door open and walked over.The stone table under the locust tree in the courtyard is a jar of Kaifeng wine.


    Even so far away, it still exudes a tempting fragrance, which leads Jinluo involuntarily close.


    He took a sip from the wine jar, and immediately the sweet smell of bamboo slipped into his throat, followed by a burst of heat.


    Old Wang''s Zhuyeqing in the west of the city is his best


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley of medicine king, in the bamboo house, Mo Beichen has some consciousness these two days. When he is in good condition, he can even take a few steps.


    But the physical strength is obviously still very poor, and Wei Changqing and the old Valley master firmly oppose that he has more activities.


    Most of the time is to soak in the medicine bucket.


    One day, he was soaking in a medicine bucket, and let the little medicine boy scoop up the medicine juice with a bamboo tube and pour it on him.


    I feel something on my body, and I can even feel some tingling.


    "Do you regret trusting you to Xifeng before? He''s out now. "


    Mo Beichen raised to lift eyelid son, saw eye not far away sit on the thin man of wheelchair.


    Now he is just relying on the aura of the valley and the superior medicinal materials to hang his life. Once out of the valley, he is afraid that the oil will run out soon.


    If not, I''m afraid he wants to run out together.


    "No..."


    He is still weak and can''t bear any external injury. He doesn''t have much strength to speak.


    Even his strong body, after this experience, almost stepped into the gate of death. For a while and a half, it can''t be raised.


    "I don''t know what''s good about you, but I and Xifeng are so good that they are defeated by you."


    Wei Changqing didn''t plan to get Mo Beichen''s response and continued to say to himself.


    "If we talk about skin bags, neither of us will lose to you. If we talk about wisdom and martial arts, we also have our own strengths..."


    "Chi..."


    The man in the tub couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh What are you laughing at? "


    Wei Changqing was so elated by this man''s attitude that he couldn''t help asking.


    Half squinting eyes in the bath bucket slowly lifted eyelids, thin lips Zhang Zhang, several times later, only intermittently spit out a complete sentence.


    "Because I go to bed, I go to bed Good... "


    This words don''t say good, a export let Wei Changqing nearly vomit blood three liters!

 Chapter 686

    Wei Changqing''s face was thin. He immediately turned red, coughed and scolded the frivolous man.


    "No shame."


    Listening to the man in the barrel, he felt no pain, just like praising him. He just pulled a little bit from the corner of his mouth.


    His left hand slightly shrunk and rubbed the ring on his ring finger.


    In a flash, it''s been so many years.


    If at first She can be more calm, and she doesn''t have to suffer so much with herself.


    Wei Changqing could see the tired color on his face. He encircled his hand, clenched his fist, and put it on his lips to cough twice.


    "I won''t disturb your rest."


    Mo Beichen nodded slightly and wanted to ask about her, but his body didn''t allow him to talk much. After a while, he was tired. Before Wei Changqing got out of the bamboo door, he had leaned against the edge of the barrel, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Luoyang City, Ruji beauty Pavilion.


    The door of these two people is closed, on the door hangs a small piece of "closed decoration" four small regular script.


    And at the moment, the atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    The man who should have been in Dongjia escaped at this dangerous moment. This move is undoubtedly to surrender the throne.


    He always has a strong body hair. If he doesn''t shave for a few days, his face will be covered with whiskers.


    But not far away sits the woman, the facial expression is slightly heavy, a body military uniform has not yet changed, only that slightly red ear tip, divulges her present mood.


    Secretly clench one''s teeth, month Niang is really More and more unreliable, actually deceived her to come here, let her have no preparation in the heart Just Just I''m being caught!


    "Ah Yao..."


    The Adam''s apple rolled several times. Finally, she gathered her strength and strode forward. She wanted to grab Jinyao''s hand, but she pulled it back with great strength.


    Kang Yanliang looks helpless. It''s not good to find a general''s wife.


    It can''t be suppressed by force at all!


    "What do you do, Miss Lin, you don''t want it?"


    "I don''t want her, I want only one person, you don''t know who that person is."


    Jin Yao''s heart moved, but her face was still cold. She snorted and turned around, but her face turned red quickly.


    This blush But she can''t control it. Even the words she confides in when she speaks have some A little shivering.


    "I I don''t know. "


    "Every word I said that day came from my heart. If there was a word against my heart, it would make me thunderbolt!"


    Kang Yanliang quickly stretched out five fingers to make an oath.


    Jin Yao, however, snorted coldly. She was not one of those sour people and didn''t believe in them.


    If so, many people would have been destroyed by heaven.


    God is very busy, can''t take care of so much.


    "I don''t believe it. What do you want me to do to make you believe me? I went all the way to Daqi for you, even willing to put down the throne. Can''t you believe me? "


    "What?"


    Jin Yao looks at the person with a sad face in front of her in surprise.


    Surprised, give up, give up the throne?


    She couldn''t help but stand up. She was slim and only half a head shorter than Kang Yanliang. As long as she raised her neck slightly, she could be even with the man''s sight.


    "You lied to me."


    Perhaps even she did not notice, at the moment his voice was so dry, with three points can not stop shaking.


    Kang Yanliang, however, no matter how she is, holds people in her arms. The cold armor is on her chest, but it makes people feel at ease.


    "Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t cheat you. I don''t want them. I don''t want them all. For this position, I have sacrificed too much, brothers, friends and lovers. Except for the supreme power and money, I have nothing. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t make a choice so quickly. I don''t bear too much burden like Mo Beichen. I only have a mother But now I don''t want to go on, I''m too tired Too tired... "


    He leaned in her ear, out of tune, and told her everything he thought of.


    He just let her know what she was thinking.


    It''s true to come to her, and it''s true to give up the throne.


    "I I am


    For a while, Jin Yao didn''t know how to say it. If Kang Yanliang gave up the throne because of her, the world would fall into the hands of others and Dongjia Baixin would suffer. Isn''t she the sinner of the world!


    She is a general. She can only make contributions on the battlefield. Only on the battlefield, Jin Yao is the most dazzling. But in fact, she doesn''t like the war. The burning blood donation splashes on her face, the howling and crying, the low weeping of missing her relatives in the night, and the helplessness of those white haired people sending black haired people.


    Her parents, her favorite grandfather, all died on the battlefield That kind of helpless and heartbreaking feeling, she really can deeply understand.Only a good leader can make the country and Baixin suffer less.


    Daqi, we can''t fight any more. The world can''t fight any more. Baixin can''t stand fighting any more.


    She slightly raised her red eyes, looked at Kang Yanliang, took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Have you thought it over?"


    "Of course, I was thoughtful, not impulsive."


    "I want you to understand, not for me."


    "I..."


    Kang Yanliang paused and then chuckled.


    "Indeed, I admit that you also occupy a certain position in it, or I make up my mind because of you, but If I didn''t have this idea, I would choose to give up the throne just because of you, that''s impossible. "


    "I..."


    "First of all, listen to me. In those days, Daqi needed a princess to consolidate the status of the two countries. I asked to send Lening. I know that this made her leave her hometown, but I believe in Mo Beichen''s ability. At that time, Dongjia was calm on the surface, but in fact, sometimes success or failure was just in an instant."


    "I sent Le Ning, although there are some selfish elements in it, but she can at least leave the muddy water and the land of right and wrong. She is a princess and is destined to sacrifice for politics. In fact, Mo Beichen sold Mo Qilin early in the morning. It is precisely because the other party is him that I am willing to send Le Ning here."


    "However, at that time, he came here for another purpose, that is, to find his father''s long lost daughter, and the temptation given by his father was that as long as he found and brought it back, he would give the tiger Amulet of 100000 soldiers to whom. Naturally, there were other people staring at him, but I didn''t expect the biggest harvest of this trip..."


    He was not in a hurry to say who it was, just with his gray brown eyes, staring at the people close at hand.


    "At first it was just interest Later, I found out that she had excellent martial arts skills and talent. I had a good impression on her, but I didn''t like her until... "

 Chapter 687

    "She volunteered to fight. I subconsciously paid attention to her every move and victory. If she won, I would be happy for her. If she lost, I would sigh for her. I was worried that she could not adapt to the military life, but she didn''t disappoint me. I was worried that she would get hurt and leave scars, but she didn''t seem to care about these. She wandered in the gate of hell for several times. God knows my fate at that time What''s your mood, until you appear in front of me again, and Mo Beichen vaguely expresses his intention to leave you... "


    "What did you say?"


    In front of those also let Jinyao moved, until the last sentence, she was a little dumbfounded.


    Did your majesty leave her for


    Kang Yanliang realized that he seemed to say too much.


    Hastily grinned, to that person rare tiny red eyes.


    "I wrote so many letters to you that you didn''t reply to any of them. It''s really It''s a fine. "


    Said then suddenly under the head, a sealed his mouth coveted for a long time.


    Drunk and half true that night, he admitted that he was mean.


    However, this woman is too brainless and emotional intelligence, no matter how she implies it, she has to use such mean means.


    But just like this, he completely scared the little woman. He thought that she would beat herself, but he never thought that she would choose to escape.


    God knows, when I wake up, the soft fragrant jade body around me is gone. Last night, the person who was still lingering with me was gone. How lost was that feeling.


    Jin Yao''s letter is to be sent to the man far away in the frontier.


    In the past, it was him who wrote letters. When he wrote back, he only asked for some greetings and paid more attention. There was no emotion between the lines.


    Until today, seeing Kang Yanliang and Jin Yao, yueniang thought He is in such a dangerous place, and he is not peaceful here.


    In such a year, a lot of separation is a lifetime.


    And she didn''t want to die, and the man didn''t understand.


    Dare to write down those love words, since you do not take the initiative, then let her take the initiative!


    In the palace, Taixue.


    Master Xu was holding a book to explain, but the following mischievous people couldn''t sit still and had already made small moves in private.


    But that Xu old son obviously saw, just didn''t point to break.


    The corners of his mouth are slightly pursed. They all say that the old man is next generation, and now he is a great grandson and great granddaughter. How can he be willing to punish him.


    The gray hair combed meticulously, a goatee, eyebrows with some old children''s interest.


    Su Yan is the only one who sits and listens quietly. Although he is distracted when he has something to do, it''s not that the old man is boring, but that it''s noon. Who can not be sleepy?


    "Yan''er Yan Er Take it... "


    Skin monkey little zhe''er doesn''t know where he got the fruit, so he wipes it with his sleeve. His two little eyes peek at Mr. Xu on the platform, and hands a fruit to Su Xiaoyan, who is obviously dozing off.


    Su Yan Leng for a while, but still took over.


    Little zhe''er shows his teeth, grins and says "Shh..." He raised the book, put his head down and quietly lifted the fruit to his mouth.


    "Click..." A bite down, the fruit moisture, all of a sudden along his lips left out.


    Su Yan hesitates to eat, but sees little zhe''er''s "eat fast" gesture.


    Hesitated for a while, just learn his appearance, erect the book, hide behind the book.


    A "click".


    Both of them couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing.


    Little zhe''er is used to being bold and unconstrained, but Su Yan just purses her lips, and smiles implicitly.


    "Cough Zhe''er, Yan''er, you two, stand up for me. "


    The old man on the platform had seen their little actions for a long time, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    Now it''s really red eyed to see two people sharing fruit.


    Two little fellows Leng for a while, Su Yan immediately blushed.


    Zhe''er is used to having no face and no skin. He vomits his little tongue. When he puts down his book, he doesn''t forget to wipe the fruit stains on his mouth with his sleeve.


    "Granddad..."


    The little guy is very clever. He knows how to please people. No matter which elder he is, he always has no way to coax him.


    "Take it out."


    Mr. Xu went to the small table with a straight face, pointed the table with a pointer and said.


    They bowed their heads and handed out the fruit they had chewed.


    There is a tacit understanding between the left and the right.


    Looking at the appearance of the two little guys, master Xu had already softened his heart and immediately bent an old bone.


    "Such delicious fruit, how can I not see you first filial piety grandfather ah."

 Chapter 688

    On hearing this, little zhe''er quickly pulled out a big red fruit from the bag.


    Grinning, showing dimples, a smiling face, looking at master Xu.


    "Granddad, this has been prepared for you for a long time. I''m waiting to take it to you after class."


    The little guy is so flattering.


    When even if the Xu old man who provokes smile of see tooth not see eye.


    Take the fruit "click" bite, immediately that sweet, teeth are almost off, but his face showed a pair of enjoyment expression.


    "Ha ha ha It''s better for zhe''er to be good. Well, for the sake of your big red fruit, let''s finish here today. "


    The rest of the kids immediately dispersed, leaving only two kids and Xu sitting and chewing fruit.


    "Great grandfather, you have a taste. It''s delicious. I specially left it for you. Brother Yan''s is not as big as yours."


    The old man looked at the one in his hand, and then at the one in Su Yan''s hand. Although it was boring compared with Xiao wa''er, it was obvious that zhe''er''s words still made him smile.


    Su Yueru saw it from a distance.


    The corner of the mouth can''t help raising slightly, the heart rises a touch of satisfaction.


    In the past life, the most important thing for her is family affection. In this life, everything has been given to her. What else can she not be satisfied with.


    The harmonious picture made her reluctant to disturb for a while.


    "Lady."


    Suddenly left and quietly appear in Su Yueru behind, generally his appearance, means nothing good.


    "Niang Niang, everything has been arranged. It''s time to close the net."


    Su Yueru''s eyes flashed slightly, but she didn''t move. She just looked at the three people not far away. The corners of her mouth raised a little radian, and her right finger rubbed the ring with traces of years on her left ring finger.


    She never wanted to be a woman protected under his wings, but a person who could stand side by side with him and look down on the world together.


    A little red lips, she said slowly.


    "I see. Before that, I''ll arrange for them to go first."


    She looked at not far away, the mouth of them, refers to who, more obvious.


    Left and slightly nod, then quietly back down.


    "Mother queen..."


    Small zhe son suddenly looks up, see Su Yue Ru quickly show a mouthful of uneven small white teeth, there are small dimples on the cheek.


    His call immediately attracted the attention of the other two, and they all looked at her.


    In this way, an old two small, three pairs of eyes dripping Liuliu looking at her.


    She stepped forward in a hurry.


    "Grandfather."


    She soft voice calls a way, immediately let Xu old son smile.


    Intentionally or unintentionally show off the hands of the big red fruit.


    "Mother, here you are. It''s sweet."


    Who knows, the next second, little zhe''er takes out a bigger and redder one from her bag, and carefully wipes it with her sleeve before holding it to Su Yueru.


    Suddenly, the old man was not happy.


    I just said that the biggest one is for him.


    The older the child, the more like a child.


    Su Yueru takes the fruit and touches the little zhe''er''s head. Su Yan is the one who suffers the most in his heart. After seeing it, he finds that this is the smallest in his hand.


    "You two, you can play there. Don''t run away. You''ll take a nap with picturesque aunt later, you know?"


    "Yes, mother."


    Two small things together should be a, hand in hand, in front of Xu old man flew a fragrance, then ran.


    When the two little things went away, Su Yueru sighed a little, put the red and big fruit on the table, and sat down on zhe''er''s seat.


    Master Xu''s eyes are still fixed on her fruit.


    It''s out of balance to grab the white beard.


    Su Yueru laughs but does not speak, takes the fruit to put in the old man''s hand, the old man ha ha''s smile.


    In fact, what he wants is not big and red fruit. It''s mainly the little guy''s heart.


    "Grandfather."


    All of a sudden, Su Yueru''s face was serious, which made the old man a little unaccustomed.


    He scratched his beard. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "With you, I will not beat around the bush. He is not in the palace, you know."


    Xu''s face was stiff, but he nodded.


    He doesn''t care about the world any more, but he''s not a fool yet.


    What''s more, most of his former subordinates were officials in the court, and some words came to the ears.


    "Grandfather, I plan to arrange for you and zhe''er Yan''er to leave."


    Master Xu was stunned for a moment, his white eyebrows wrinkled, and his face changed immediately.


    "Have you decided?""Grandfather, don''t you ask me why?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu suddenly clapped his legs and laughed. He shook his head. The white beard was moved by the wind, and he coughed a few times.


    "You, you always have a sense of propriety. I don''t like this officialdom, old man. I promise you to stay, mostly for the sake of a few small things. Now you can let me go, old man. Shouldn''t I ask for it?"


    "Grandfather, I''m afraid I can''t go back any more. You Your whole life''s hard work, just It''s gone... "


    Xu slowly sank his face, put on a serious expression, and patted Su Yueru on the shoulder.


    "It''s time to let go of this burden. You have your plans, and your majesty has his plans. As long as you discuss and decide, I don''t mind, old man."


    Su Yueru was moved by the words of the old man and his sincere eyes. She was about to kneel down with her skirt. But now her stomach is already big. How can she move too much? Xu quickly supported her arms.


    "You''re killing me. You''re the Lord and I''m the minister. You''ve forgiven me. Now you have to salute me. The old man can''t afford it."


    "Grandfather, this is a granddaughter saluting the elder. You can afford it."


    "Well, well, you have this kind of intention. I''ve just received it, old man. You''re double body now. Your stomach is important. Don''t hurt your body. You can do whatever you want. Old man, I support you."


    After a pause, master Xu added another sentence.


    "Children, I''ll watch for you. I don''t care. Don''t worry."


    It turned out that master Xu knew everything. He had eaten more salt than she had eaten rice, and his heart was clear.


    Grab the beard, leave the palace, leave the court, return home for the aged, with a few children, ha ha ha Not lonely!


    Su Yueru in the end did not kowtow to the old man, looking at the old man''s back, a trance in the heart.


    Youyou sighed, closed his eyes, and then opened them. Only the color of firmness remained in his eyes. He slowly raised his head and looked at the blue sky. The goshawk circled and called in the sky.


    Soon Soon


    She''s leaving, too


    Leave the palace where she has been trapped for nearly half a year.


    Stay away from the strife here.


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised a touch of radian.


    It''s time for everything to end.

 Chapter 689

    The night is as black as ink, without stars or moon.


    The door of the palace was blown by the cold wind and said "creak Squeak... " The sound of the sound.


    Tonight is destined to be an unstable night.


    A group of people carrying palace lanterns walk on the Qingshiban road. They are young men in dark robes. Their faces are slightly heavy, their hands are behind them, and their steps are very big.


    In just half a year, he was calm, and the expression on his face was almost a miniature version of Mo Beichen.


    The gate of Youlan palace was closed, and some guards holding torches were surrounded outside, blocking the front and back doors.


    When the guards saw the visitors, they wanted to kneel down, but the young man waved his hand and came forward directly.


    "What''s the situation, Mr. Gao?"


    "The jade imperial concubine empress doesn''t cooperate, small dare not act rashly, wait for the temple to come down to decide."


    Mo yunmu''s mouth is slightly crooked, but his warm face shows a bloody sneer.


    "Then knock the Palace door open."


    "Yes


    At his command, the bodyguards retreated for a few minutes, only listening to "bang!" With a big kick, the thick lacquer wood door answered "boom!" He was kicked to the ground.


    "Boom..." A splash of dust.


    There was no one in the yard, only two wooden doors not far away opened slightly, showing some weak light.


    Mo yunmu''s eyes narrowed slightly and strode forward, followed by Gao Gonggong and bodyguard behind him.


    He pauses at the door and listens for a while, then sneers and "squeaks" his hands Push open the wooden door.


    When Mo yunmu pushed the door in, she was pinching the rouge, pointing some bright red with her ring finger and smearing it on her lips.


    "I don''t know what happened when your highness came to visit so late? No matter how you say it, you should call my Aunt Huang


    "Yes? I''m afraid I should call you consonant princess, lady LAN. "


    "Oh, no, I almost forgot that you''ve been put in the cold palace. You''re not a lady for a long time."


    The eye color of the person sitting upright changes, but then he calms down again, and his bright red lips are slightly hooked.


    "I can''t understand you."


    "Do you want to keep on pretending? Do you want to see Princess Yu? "


    Hearing this, the concubine showed a shocked expression and suddenly turned to look at Mo yunmu.


    "You


    "You mean how I brought people out when they were still in the dungeon, didn''t you?"


    "Mo yunmu, how dare you! Believe it or not, I''ll go to the Queen''s place and accuse you of being indecent


    "Do you think the queen will not notice such a big move?"


    LAN Guifei''s face was flustered, then she frowned and suddenly realized.


    "You mean She She knew that for a long time... "


    "Hum..."


    Mo yunmu gave a sneer. His cold eyes wandered around the palace, his hands behind him, and he spoke slowly.


    "Search for me!"


    "Yes


    Qi Qi''s a should, frighten of that money if orchid immediately changed facial expression.


    "Presumptuous! What are you doing? "


    "You must have hidden a lot of good things here. I think it may be enough to drag your Qian family into the water."


    That Qian Ruolan wants to say something more, but he has been grabbed and pressed on the ground by two eunuchs behind Huang Gonggong. Then Mo yunmu comes forward and wipes her face.


    "Tear "With a sound, he tore off a piece of human skin mask.


    Show that wrinkled, old and ugly face.


    In an instant, I heard some laughter.


    That Qian Ruolan immediately blushed, angry and angry, struggling to rush up.


    "Do you think catching me can bring down Qian? Ha ha ha It''s too late to think about it now! Late Ha ha ha Su Yueru I''m Qian Ruolan. Today, I''m the victim of Ni. I curse you. I curse you not to die well Curse your children, too... "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Mo yunmu immediately changed his face when he heard the foul language in her mouth. He grabbed her hair and gave her a dozen slaps.


    His hands were strong, and he didn''t leave half of his strength. His cheeks were swollen, his lips were full of blood, and he even lost two teeth. At first, he could hear a few screams, but later, he didn''t even have the strength to scream.


    "Your Highness, if you fight any more, you will die."


    Seeing this, Mr. Huang hurriedly reminded him that this woman was still useful. He couldn''t just let her die at the moment.


    Mo yunmu slapped the man twice, then let go of the man''s hair. He grabbed a lot of the man''s hair between his fingers.


    If you look at it carefully, there is a lot of white hair in it!


    "Take people down.""Yes."


    "Your Highness, it''s time for us to go straight to the Yellow Dragon."


    "You''re right."


    Mo yunmu took the handkerchief from Mr. Huang, wiped his hands, and handed it back.


    "Your Highness, no, your highness..."


    A group of people have not yet out of the orchid hall, they see a bodyguard panic ran over.


    "Why are you so flustered?"


    "The border and Border City Army mutinied, and Qian Zhongtian was about to attack."


    Mo yunmu and Huang Gonggong face is a shock, did not expect that Qian Zhongtian action so fast!


    "Go! Go to the Jiaofang hall and protect the empress. "


    "Yes."


    They almost ran all the way to Jiaofang hall, where the lights were shining, while Su Yueru, wearing a plain robe, stood at the gate of the palace, looking at the bright red lantern.


    She should have fallen asleep at this time in the past.


    "Aunt Huang."


    "Here you are, shepherd."


    "Don''t be afraid, auntie. Mu''er will live and die with Daqi."


    "Silly words, this Daqi world will be handed over to you in the future."


    "Qian Zhongtian has brought people in."


    "I know, mu''er, you don''t have to go anywhere, just wait in Xuande hall."


    "Aunt Huang, mu''er doesn''t understand."


    Su Yueru raised her hand and touched Mo yunmu''s face, which was already higher than her head.


    "When you grow up, uncle Huang and I feel that it''s time for you to shoulder the burden It''s a final test for you. "


    "Aunt Huang?"


    Mo yunmu still does not understand, already burning eyebrows, why the person in front of him looks so calm.


    "Empress, your highness, the border city army has already attacked qinglongmen."


    "Aunt Huang, I''ll go."


    Mo yunmu then lifted his robe and knelt down to Su Yueru.


    "Auntie Huang, if this is the last test for Herr, Herr should go no matter what the reason is!"


    "Shepherd."


    Su Yueru''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at the young man in front of her, her heart suddenly crossed and she couldn''t give up.


    Such a heavy burden, but to such a young man to bear, and she has selfishly sent the children away.


    The fist in the sleeve was slightly pinched, and it took a long time to release it slightly. He reached out and lifted Mo yunmu''s arm.


    "This test, the emperor''s aunt with you, you go, the emperor''s aunt is waiting for your good news."

 Chapter 690

    The sound of the siege gate outside was clearly heard in the hall.


    Su Yueru didn''t close the Palace door either. She just let someone move a chair to sit at the door. She leaned on the back of the chair, put her hand on her belly, gently stroked her, slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the red lantern hanging high on the wall.


    It seems that She can''t wait for him to come back


    If she can''t keep the city, she is willing to work with Herder He lived and died together with Daqi.


    Outside, the drums were beating, and the cold wind was blowing on people''s cheeks in the dark. Mo yunmu put on a brown suit of armor, and the princess Xian put on her robe.


    "Concubine, if mu''er fails in this battle, you will leave with Aunt Huang."


    Mo yunmu raised his robe and his armor collided with "Hua Hua..." Sound, see him to kneel down on one knee, say to virtuous too imperial concubine.


    Princess Xian has no children of her own these years, and Mo yunmu has been growing up under her knees these years. She almost takes yunmu as her own son, and years have left traces on her.


    Also let her more indifferent, experienced those years, see some things.


    I just didn''t expect that after years, yunmu has grown up.


    With tears in her eyes, she held Mo yunmu''s arm in her hands and lifted him up.


    "Good boy My mother''s wife is waiting for you to come back, for the sake of us, for the foundation of our ancestors, for my mother, and for you. "


    "I''ll say goodbye to you. Take care of yourself."


    Mo yunmu held his fist again and stood up with a low voice.


    The virtuous imperial concubine turns around and holds a long sword in her hands on the tray held by the palace maid, and slowly hands it to Mo yunmu.


    "This is what your grandfather left to your father and Emperor. It''s his pity that your father and Emperor didn''t lead soldiers to fight in those years. Now, his mother''s wife gives you the sword, and her mother''s wife also gives you the protection of Daqi''s mountains and rivers."


    Mo yunmu was stunned. He quickly raised his hands and held the sword tightly in his hands.


    In any case, the father is always another kind of inexplicable tall image in his son''s mind.


    Mo yunmu bid farewell to Princess Xian and turned out of the palace.


    Behind him, a drop of tears fell on the face of the virtuous princess, quietly holding the dagger in her hand.


    If the Palace door is broken, she will not survive.


    I''d rather be a ghost than a slave!


    Hundreds of Pro Guard troops have been waiting outside the hall. When they see Mo yunmu coming out, they kneel down and shout.


    "Your Highness..."


    "It''s time for all the officers and men to serve the country and defend the country and our relatives. Are you willing to fight with us?"


    "At your Highness''s command!"


    "Good! Defend Daqi to the death


    Mo yunmu holds up his sword and shouts!


    "Defend Daqi to the death!"


    "Defend Daqi to the death!"


    "Defend Daqi to the death!"


    This night, the flames of war, this night, countless casualties, this night, no one can safely sleep.


    Jiaofangdian


    "Lady, the carriage is ready. It will be too late to leave the palace."


    All the things she could send away came earlier and faster than she expected.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mu''er, you have to support again, support again, and your uncle Huang will be able to come.


    "I''m sorry, madam. It''s the duty of the general to protect you. Your majesty has told you that if you are in such a situation, you must be safe first."


    With that, Zuo he came forward to take the man away by force.


    Su Yueru just frowned and stared at him coldly.


    "Niang Niang, please don''t embarrass your subordinates."


    "I won''t embarrass you, and you won''t embarrass me, will you?"


    "Mother!"


    "Do you not believe in this palace, or do you not believe in mu''er? Do you not believe in the soldiers who protect our country for the sake of our country?"


    "I don''t care about that. I don''t care about the extinction or survival of this country. My duty is to protect you."


    "Oh The left adult is really let this palace accident


    With a slight smile, she raised her voice.


    "Like a song, like a picture."


    "The maid is here."


    "Is everything ready?"


    "It''s all packed up, lady."


    She looked at zuohe, her mouth slightly curved and said softly.


    "Let''s go."


    The two servant girls were stunned for a moment. They could not understand who their master was. It was almost impossible for them to change their decision.


    They had almost made plans to stay and be buried with them.


    It''s a surprise to hear Su Yueru''s words.


    But it''s more of a joy.


    Who wants to die.


    "Well, the maidservants are going to get things now."


    Things are not much, Su Yueru just carefully put a small sandalwood box on the carriage, where the face is filled with her baby."There''s someone at the back door. If you don''t go, it''s too late."


    "Mo Qilin should be here soon Mu''er just needs half an hour more... "


    This is the final test for him.


    Take another look at the red lanterns hanging high in front of the hall.


    It''s almost the end of this short and extravagant court career


    Here, it should never come back.


    "Lady, come on, be careful and watch your step."


    Picturesque as a song, a left and a right hold Su Yueru, want her to get on the car, Su Yueru is slightly free from the hands of two people, caressing them on the top of their heads.


    "You go up first. I want to have another look."


    Take another look at the palace where Mo Beichen has been trapped for more than 20 years See too much life and death, even if she was numb, can turn around to see, looking at the way over, people around to leave, and finally just a sigh.


    Two servant girls get on the carriage and turn around to come to rasu Yueru.


    "Madam, come up quickly. If you want, you can let your majesty bring you back in the future."


    Su Yueru''s mouth is slightly crooked and breathes out in a soft voice.


    "No later."


    Reach out hand to push two servant girls to go, those two people suddenly stare big eye son, feel hands and feet numbness, next moment then fell into carriage.


    "Mother, mother You... "


    "Empress, this is..."


    "Left adult, if I don''t go, I these two wenches also won''t go, rouge went, gouache also went, I have always left, also only two of them, you take them to leave."


    "Niang Niang, do you know what you are doing? In doing so, you may have considered your Majesty''s feelings. "


    "It''s because of consideration, Mr. Zuo. Maybe you don''t care about the destruction of this country, but he does. He handed this country over to me. Even if he had expected this, even if he left the final test for herder, I didn''t dare to take risks. If If we all leave, what will happen if mu''er loses? If this country is gone, he and I will not be at ease even if we have left here. "


    This decision is not rashly thought of, but has long been decided, in the decision to send away people around, and even Earlier.


    Zuo he didn''t expect that a woman would think so much, and never thought that a woman could have such a big heart. He thought he would be surprised, but he found that he had been surprised for a long time. After seeing this woman''s ability again, it was just one of her many decisions.

 Chapter 691

    "The subordinate will stay to protect you."


    "If the Palace door is broken, I will live and die with mu''er and Daqi. If we win by luck, I will go to the Shiliting outside the city to meet you."


    Zuo he hesitated for a while and stood still for a long time. If he left, he would have failed his Majesty''s trust. But Su Yueru had already said that, and he didn''t know how to refute.


    For a long time, he just said "take care!" He jumped into the driving position of the carriage, pulled the reins and turned the horse''s head.


    Raise the whip and say "drive!" The horse spread its four hoofs and drove away.


    Su Yueru in situ looking at the carriage, for a long time, just clenched his fist, cool wind blowing on her body, her face cold, still turned, strode to the city gate.


    "What''s the situation now? Who is the leader


    Mo yunmu asked aloud.


    "It''s general Lin Youzhi, the commander of the border city army."


    "This son of a bitch actually took refuge in Qian Zhongtian, the old fox."


    "Qian''s father and son are really sons of dogs and mothers. He dares to punish the nine nationalities!"


    "He doesn''t dare, but some people dare. They can''t help instigating and Xu so. You know, that position is too attractive for people."


    "Your Highness is right."


    All of a sudden, a female voice inserted, and the two people who talked turned their eyes to see.


    It turned out to be Jinyao in military uniform.


    "General king, why are you here?"


    "If your highness is allowed to fight for Daqi, will no one else be allowed?"


    Mo yunmu immediately said no.


    "That''s great, that''s great. With general Jin here, we''re just like a tiger."


    Jin Yao''s mouth was slightly crooked and let go of the long arrow in her hand.


    "Whew..." You''re in the heart of the enemy.


    At this time It''s time for Yueru to leave the palace.


    This way I''m afraid I''ll never see you again.


    But she couldn''t even see her off on the last leg.


    "What we are going to do now is to delay..."


    "Drag? General Kim, this is... "


    "These people in the guard are not enough to fight. If we fight head-on, how many chances can we win?"


    Jinyao asked.


    "It''s going to be a fight, too!"


    Mo yunmu''s face was cold and full of iron and blood.


    Jin Yao reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Of course we have to fight, but we have to win, so we have to wait."


    "Why?"


    "Waiting for your brother."


    "Brother? Prince


    "Yes."


    "General Jin, what does that mean?"


    "He holds half a tiger''s amulet in his hand. Although the border city army is controlled by the enemy, there is more than one army stationed near Luoyang."


    That means


    As long as Mo Qilin can lead the team in time, they will be saved and Daqi will be saved.


    What they have to do now is drag!


    As long as the palace gate is not broken, everything will turn for the better.


    Suddenly a white figure appeared on the wall. Jinyao and moyunmu saw the man almost at the same time.


    "Yueru..."


    "Aunt Huang!"


    Exclaimed, the figure was too conspicuous, not only they, but also many people noticed her.


    The empress went to the city building.


    Some of the soldiers were even more moved, biting their teeth. In a moment, the blood in their bodies was surging.


    Let them feel that they are important, the country has not abandoned them, his majesty and queen have not abandoned them!


    "You''re not..."


    "It''s dangerous here, Aunt Huang. What are you doing up here?"


    Jin Yao and Mo yunmu speak in the same voice.


    But Su Yueru didn''t care about the blame of these two people.


    "How can I flinch at this time."


    She took the bow and arrow from one of the soldiers and drew a full bow.


    "Let''s see what I can do."


    "Whew..." With a sound, the arrow rubbed the fire and "Chi Liu..." With a sound, the flame rolled up the flag held high by the enemy.


    The flag fell down in an instant and turned to ashes at the bottom of its feet.


    "Beautiful."


    One side does not know who can not help but praise voice, not flattery, but really praise.


    The flag is as inspiring as a leading general.


    Now the flag of the other side has fallen, which is a blow to the heart of the other side, but also a great encouragement to our own side.


    "It''s not the time to be happy."


    Su Yueru will hand the bow and arrow back to the side of the soldiers, she whispered.


    "It''s all the people of Qi. There may be our friends, brothers, relatives and friends there."


    This was said in some people''s minds for a moment.One of the generals, in particular, had been close friends with general Lin for many years.


    Now it''s on the opposite side.


    The morale of the taxi, which had been inspired, suddenly became lower. For a moment, I was not sure what the queen meant.


    "You feel bad, and so does the other side."


    After a pause, Su Yueru said again.


    "Some people will say that Daqi is popular and popular Well An old tune? "


    "What do you mean, madam?"


    Su Yueru pursed her lips with a smile, but suddenly remembered an allusion.


    Besieged Maybe, she can play one too.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the news of Luoyang spread quickly, almost as soon as Qian Zhongtian acted, it had already spread to the person in power who left the country. Of course, the other two countries and The one behind this.


    Who doesn''t want to share this fat meat of Daqi?


    It just depends on whether you have this ability!


    Almost at the same time, Li Guo launched another attack on Zhuque City, which was a breakthrough, so that he could enter Daqi smoothly.


    Now Daqi is under attack from both sides. He is afraid that he will not be able to take care of himself at all.


    It''s a good time to enter now!


    Ning Chaoge is preparing to leave Zhuque city with Ouyang Lei. He doesn''t dare to say goodbye to Jinluo face to face. It''s because he can''t help changing his mind when he sees him.


    Biting their teeth, they turned over and got on the horse, but before they were a hundred miles out of the city, they heard the sound of war.


    The percussion of the drum, the attack of the horn, drum eardrum, once again resounded in this land has been full of holes.


    He turned his head and took a deep look.


    "General, let''s go."


    "See you later, Jinlo..."


    Heart silent, a clip crotch, horse belly, horse neighing a, then rushed out.


    On the tower, Jinluo went into battle for the first time, fighting side by side with Xu Boran.


    Just because he also felt that the enemy''s attack seemed to be more fierce this time!


    Soon, Luoyang things came, two people can''t help but scold sound Niang.


    "No wonder these guys will rush up like crazy!"


    "Our troops are limited, general and my Lord. If we don''t withdraw first, the rosefinch city will be unable to defend."


    "If you can''t keep it, keep it! Even if it''s the last arrow, the last person, as long as I don''t fall, I must guard it! "


    "Yes, we can''t withdraw. Once we withdraw, the people behind us will suffer!"

 Chapter 692

    If Zhuque city loses, even if Luoyang wins, the overall situation is doomed to lose!


    If the city of rosefinch is guarded, the whole city will be defended; if the city of rosefinch is destroyed, the whole city will be destroyed.


    The war drums resounded through the sky, and the continuous fire of war burned all night.


    The fire lit up half the sky.


    That night, no one went to sleep.


    That night, the battlefield was like a Shura field.


    That night, the blood of both sides was red.


    That night, one was to attack the city, the other was to protect the country.


    Advance, not retreat.


    Attack, don''t let.


    The sky in the East is white with fish maw, and the sun is rising.


    The war broke out.


    The other side suddenly retreated, I don''t know whether it was determined that the rosefinch City couldn''t attack, or the other side was also impacted.


    In short, before the last person in rosefinch fell, the other side withdrew.


    Zhuque city is preserved, and Daqi''s last barrier is also preserved!


    There are still traces of war everywhere.


    Xu Boran and Jin Luo are sitting on the ground. At that moment, their mind suddenly relaxes.


    Two people''s body size wound unceasingly, almost became the blood person.


    At that moment, everything was quiet.


    The war stopped and the drums stopped.


    That moment, that moment.


    No one wants to move. The living ones sit on the ground, the dead ones Lying or lying alive.


    No one cheered for the victory.


    Suddenly, a low cry came, faintly, and in a short time, from the low voice to the back of the unrestrained crying, wailing.


    In the face of death, those iron men didn''t cry. In the face of war, they didn''t have time to cry and didn''t dare to cry.


    But now in the face of a fresh life around the left, those lives will not cry, will not laugh, will not run, will not jump, will not move, will not speak, will not I''m not going to live again


    The bloody man doesn''t shed tears, but the blood is dry. Don''t he even have the right to shed tears!


    "Brothers All the way well, hope the afterlife Born in the age of peace No more war, no more parting. "


    "Go all the way!"


    Xu Boran snored the blood on his face. His eyes were all scarlet. He wanted to tell the soldiers to count the casualties, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound.


    "For the country Sacrifice and blood It''s necessary... "


    The side of Jinluo is low mouth comfort a, but also can''t say more.


    He was shot in the knee and suffered a lot of injuries.


    It''s all in one breath.


    "General Xu..."


    "You said


    "Can you help me up Let me Let me have another look Take a look... "


    Take another look at what?


    This place, this country, the junction of the two countries, another look at the rising sun


    Xu Bo Ran gritted his teeth and stood up with his body. The steel sword was on the ground. He stretched out his hand to pull Jinluo and put it on his shoulder. He dragged people forward step by step.


    In the East, the yolk like sun jumped out and rose rapidly.


    Red and gorgeous Indicates the arrival of this new day, everything revives


    Far away, a man on horseback ran to this.


    No one can lift the long bow in hand to make a defensive move, only by that person from far and near


    "Ginlo, do you see This is Daqi. It''s Zhuque city. Daqi under our protection... "


    "General Xu Daqi can no longer be devastated by war The people of Daqi can no longer accept it Guokuai is not a country, and Jiakuai is not a home. "


    In this troubled times, want to ask for a harmonious and stable family What a luxury


    "Unfortunately I haven''t seen Yao get married yet I haven''t chosen her husband yet... "


    "Go back to Beijing. As soon as the war is over, we''ll go back to Beijing."


    He felt that the strength of the people who were leaning on him was getting smaller and smaller. Xu Boran''s voice choked and his eyes couldn''t help being moist.


    "No, no! Jinlo, we won We won. You can''t sleep, you can''t sleep at this time! "


    "Daqi Big Qi In fact, back in the desert I should have It''s time to Cough "Cough..."


    "Military doctor! military surgeon! Come on


    Jinluo suddenly coughed and spat out blood foam in his mouth.


    Xu Boran immediately panicked and almost roared.


    If Jinluo has a problem, how should he explain it.


    He authorized him to come up!


    He allowed him to fight with himself!


    The man on the horse''s back has red eyes. He can''t wait for the horse to stop. He twists his waist and immediately flies up to the two of them.


    "Give it to me."


    "Ning Chaoge, what are you doing back here?""I said to me!"


    He was almost crazy, but he did not dare to rush to fight, for fear of aggravating the man''s injury.


    Xu Boran protects people and doesn''t want to let them, but looking at Ning Chaoge, he can''t help but send the person leaning on his shoulder into Ning Chaoge''s arms.


    "Are you a fool? I told you not to come to such a place to die! You don''t know how many kilos you have


    He wanted to roar, but his voice was as light as a whisper.


    "As for medicine, don''t you have something that can save your life! Take it out, take it out


    He remembered, he remembered, he fed himself several times.


    "Well Cough Don''t, don''t waste your efforts... "


    The man in the arm slowly shook his head, but the mouth was full of blood foam.


    There are only two of them.


    The first time I rescued him, I used one. He left one for himself.


    The second time in the desert, he used half of it and left half for himself.


    And the last half After all, he didn''t leave it to himself. He took it to him when he rescued him from Baima city.


    So he doesn''t have any extra medicine.


    "Jinluo, you saved me several times, now Now... "


    Now he has to watch him die, but he has nothing to do. He can''t do it. It''s too cruel. He can''t do it!


    The internal power gathered in the palm is carefully injected into his meridians.


    Afraid of walking too fast and too fast, leading to his weak body unable to support, violent death.


    Taking off his heavy armor, I saw that his chest had been dyed bright red, and the fatal wound should be the arrow wound on his chest.


    "Don''t you have goggles! Where are your goggles! Shouldn''t you take it with you when you come to such a dangerous place! "


    He''s seen the goggles. He''s seen them on Jin Yao


    If he''s wearing goggles, he won''t Not now


    "Ning Chaoge You Don''t waste your time Don''t forget your Your mission and And what you promised me... "


    "As long as you live! As long as you live, Laozi


    "Ten years after Daqi and leaving the country No more No more fighting. "


    "Listen to me, how old are you, how many years since I left the country, and how many years since I didn''t fight with Daqi, so you have to live. If you want the people of the two countries not to be devastated by the war, you can give me Well, long life


    Take off the red cloth belt hanging around his neck. He never took off the bag even when he was dying. He thought he would take it to his grave.

 Chapter 693

    A brown bead poured out of the bag, which had been there for many years.


    A brown pill was in the palm of his hand.


    Something he swore he would never use until he died!


    But he saved him so many times that he owed him more than one life!


    Put the pill into Jinluo''s bloody mouth.


    He couldn''t swallow it at all. Fortunately, an eyeful quickly handed him a water bag and let him drink. The brown pill rolled down his throat.


    Then ginlo fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    In Luoyang, Qian Zhongtian and others were surrounded by Mo Qilin, who rushed to Luoyang later. They really answered the sentence that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow sparrow is still behind.


    He directly supported Mo yunmu''s accession to the throne.


    The imperial edict was found behind the plaque hanging in Xuande hall.


    In the fourth year of Jiarui''s reign, Emperor Wu and empress Xiaowen died when they rebelled at qinglongmen.


    Post the imperial list and outside the imperial city today.


    After the collapse of the former Emperor, it was attributed to the five elements. I accepted the order of the emperor''s family, listed the emperor''s Hongxiu, and received the order of the Great Xing emperor, which was in the order of Lun. The civil and military officials at home and abroad, as well as the old soldiers and the people, have combined their words to persuade them to advance. As for repeatedly refusing to accept Fu, I would like to tell Heaven and earth, that is, the throne of emperor. Thinking deeply about the importance of entrustment, we should be conscientious, but my nephew, the emperor, is the only one who can help us succeed. If we want to promote the appropriate treatment, we must reform the old and bring forth the new. Everything is done in accordance with the old rules, but also with respect for the husband. Since only cool virtue, still rely on relatives, a total of new governance.


    Next year is the auspicious first year. Amnesty and reform with the people. All joint matters are listed below.


    Thank you!


    So far, Mo Beichen, Emperor Wu, collapsed, and Mo yunmu, the ninth Prince of the former Emperor, was the emperor.


    Mo Qilin, the humble prince, was promoted to regent, but he declined. After the national rejuvenation, his wife traveled all over the world.


    General Jin Yaojin made great contributions in this campaign, and Jin was appointed as the general of protecting the country, holding thousands of troops.


    She married a businessman named "Kangzhuang" in the evening.


    And General Xu, who was fighting in Mobei, got the good news.


    Dongjia has retreated to the White Tiger City, and the other party has also sent a contract sealed with jade seal.


    Li Guo and Daqi are good friends forever, and they can no longer infringe each other''s rights.


    Sign the Treaty of sharing peace forever.


    In a few days, he returned to the imperial court.


    Outside the city, ten mile slope, a carriage quietly drove away.


    A rain washed away the blood and the fire of war in Luoyang City.


    The path outside the city is not so smooth.


    Maybe it''s because it''s just rained and the ground is muddy and hard to drive, but it won''t stop them from leaving.


    Qianqian''s hand lifted the curtain of the car window, revealing half a flowery face.


    Looking back, I can see that the walls are gradually moving away, the walls that have been protected for hundreds of years, and the walls that protect the people of Luoyang.


    On the wall of the city, there are still several heads of the party.


    He was beaten by the wind and rain, exposed to the sun and rain, and scolded by the world.


    And they But it is no longer one of them


    "Lady, will we come back again?"


    "No, since we have left the palace, we are no longer queen. You call me miss or Madame


    "Madame."


    Two wenches both call a way, since already a person''s wife, how can call again "young lady".


    Suddenly the carriage swayed and stopped abruptly.


    "Brother Zuo, what happened?"


    Before the voice fell, the curtain was lifted like a song.


    Left and eyes slightly heavy, eyes flashed a touch of loss, jumped out of the carriage, and the man who had been blocked in the middle of the road strode forward.


    "Hard work, you go back."


    It turned out to be the receptionist.


    "I..."


    Zuo he opened his mouth, looked at the people who jumped into the carriage, and looked at the woman in the carriage.


    "I want to follow the master."


    "Lord Zuo, I think the court needs you even more."


    Zuohe''s hand holding the sword was tight, and his Adam''s apple rolled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, he just lifted his robe and knelt down to Su Yueru, hanging his head to see the carriage leave.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to see him."


    "He has arranged the place. You should have been sent by zuohe and Manli. Just wait for it."


    "Elder martial brother, how can I be at ease without seeing him."


    Su Yueru suddenly said with a smile.


    "What if I saw it? You also have to guard outside, just like through a wooden door. If so, you can''t see it from left to right. What''s the difference between a wooden door or a long live across a thousand mountains? "


    When Ruge touched her nose, she felt that their conversation was too deep for her to understand.


    Picturesque is a clever, when even pulled Su Yueru''s hand soft voice said.


    "Madam, it''s a long and tiring journey, and you''re more and more heavy. You can''t bear to toss. Even if it''s not for yourself, you have to think about the baby in your stomach. If there''s something wrong on the way, what can you do?"Su Yueru looked down at her belly as big as a watermelon.


    Fortunately, the child is very peaceful. He has suffered a lot with himself. In the end, he should not suffer any more.


    It took a long time to answer in a low voice.


    "Good..."


    Four days later, a carriage stopped in front of a courtyard in Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan has picturesque scenery, beautiful mountains and beautiful waters.


    It seems that even the air is fresh, so people can''t help taking a few more breaths.


    Far away from the struggle, far away from the smoke of the city, it is so beautiful.


    A group of people had been waiting in front of the courtyard.


    Mr. Xu was the head of the group, surrounded by the young people who were standing one by one from short to high.


    Two matrons in the kitchen, a man in charge, a tall and thin middle-aged man, with a faint smell of herbal medicine.


    All the people in the yard are complete.


    "Coming, coming..."


    From a distance, I saw the carriage driving on the bluestone road after the rain, and finally stopped in front of the crowd.


    The "groom" who jumped out of the car lifted the curtain, and a servant girl took the lead to jump down, supporting a lady with a big belly, followed by a servant girl.


    "Mother..."


    "Mother..."


    Two little carrots, almost the same size, sprang up and nestled at his wife''s feet. Maybe they had been told by their family for a long time, or maybe they were next to his wife''s big belly. They didn''t dare to rush up.


    But also can''t help but supine the small face of red flutter, hard to shake behind the small tail.


    A look of caress and embrace.


    Only a little tall Luo Bu''s head was still standing by Xu''s side. He just held on to his coat tightly, which revealed his excited mood at the moment.


    Mr. Xu chuckled and said nothing, greeting people into the room.


    "It''s cool in autumn. Let''s all come in. We''ll have a rest and have dinner later."


    It''s just one person away There is only one member left in this family


    And the people far away in Yaowang Valley rubbed the ring marks between their fingers.


    Did she arrive safely His wife and children are still well


    For them, for their home, he is also working hard.


    Just for the near future to be able to get together earlie

 Chapter 694

    In the first year of Xiangrui, Mo yunmu ascended the throne and changed his name to Jiaqing.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the Emperor..."


    Mo yunmu sits on the Jinluan palace, wearing a jade crown and a dragon robe. He looks at the civil and military officials kneeling down on both sides of the hall.


    He didn''t feel complacent or complacent because he was on the top. On the contrary, he only felt the heavy burden and He is needed to lead the people of Daqi, which has been badly damaged and needs to be revitalized.


    "Your Majesty, you will send envoys to Beijing in ten days."


    "Your Majesty, General Xu''s troops will arrive in Luoyang in three days. Do you want to meet them at the gate of the city?"


    "Your Majesty, the plague of locusts in Yandu has just passed. Is it..."


    Until sitting in this position, I deeply felt the helplessness and busyness of those in high positions.


    Sometimes I want to divide myself into several parts.


    Fortunately, uncle Huang left him many assistants.


    For example, zuohe, such as Taiwei Jinluo, such as the national defense general Jinyao, such as the General Xu bairan, who will soon return to the imperial court, and Dali Temple minister Chang Zai are all capable and close ministers worthy of trust and trust.


    He knows that this road is not easy to walk, and that this position is not as bright as it looks. The so-called high position is extremely cold, and the high position has the helplessness of the high position


    On the day when the army withdrew from Zhuque City, the two common people saw each other off and passed by. All the common people in Daqi supported and even stopped the way to thank them.


    Two months later, the army arrived in Luoyang smoothly. The new emperor met him personally with all the civil and military officials. He took over the dust for General Xu and all the generals. He gave a banquet for three days and pardoned the whole world!


    General Xu''s military strength protected Zhuque city and made great contributions to the territory of Qi. He sealed the left general''s army and took charge of the Bian Cheng army and the Qing Yi army.


    At the same time, there are dozens of generals under his command and those who always have outstanding performance in this battle.


    As for Jinluo, after he recovered from his illness, he made a smooth progress all the way. He paid homage to the right prime minister and became Mo yunmu''s most effective confidant.


    Two months later.


    Jiangnan Yan, light embroidered curtain wind. In February, the old nest of the Six Dynasties palace was empty. The West and the East are antagonistic.


    Wang Xie''s house was once in Qi hall. Smoke path swept flowers fly far away, dawn window dream language in a hurry. It''s mainly Apricot Garden red.


    The autumn rain is bleak and the sound of books is loud. Jiangnan courtyard is a courtyard with three entrances. The eaves fall down with the rain. Several fruit trees in the courtyard bear some green fruits, some as big as eggs and some as big as fists.


    Greedy little kids don''t use ladders. They roll up their sleeves and climb up. They are not afraid of insects on the tree. They sit on the branch of the tree with their legs swinging. After picking the fruit, they rub on their clothes, and then "crack crack crack crack".


    This day, the courtyard is still lively, but Su Yueru is more lazy to move, if not to bear less suffering, she even does not want to move the necessary daily exercise.


    It was a day of drizzle. Lying in the corridor, looking at the gloomy sky outside, the little idle book in hand suddenly became very unpleasant.


    "Ah..."


    With a sigh, another day passed, and her stomach It''s already past the due date. It''s almost ten months old, but there''s no movement in my stomach.


    He is more calm than his mother.


    It''s very anxious for the adults who are looking forward to their children''s coming out.


    Su Yueru is not so urgent, she said to wait for Mo Beichen back


    A low-key to no longer low-key carriage suddenly slowly stopped at the door of the courtyard.


    From the carriage jumped a boy about thirteen or fourteen years old, red lips and white teeth, looking very pretty and lovely.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Carrying the vegetable basket, the mother who just came back was stunned, subconsciously blocking the door and asked.


    "To your master."


    Inside came a light cough, stretched out a hand, lifted the curtain, showing half a handsome face with a warm smile.


    That mammy a Leng, way voice "you wait a moment, I report."


    He went in with an umbrella.


    "Child, help me out of the car."


    "Ah, master."


    The little boy quickly moved a low stool and put it under the carriage. He held up an umbrella and helped people out of the carriage.


    Far away, I saw a man coming in the rain.


    Blue robe, black hair half bundle in the brain, face slightly pale, thinner than the impression.


    The man on the recliner narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. If this is a dream She wanted to Dream a little more


    Cold touch stay on her cheek, let her a spirit, slowly open eyes, then see that squatting in front of him, familiar handsome face, familiar smile, familiar people


    "You''re back..."


    It seems that he did not travel far, but just went out for a walk.


    "Yes I''m back I won''t leave again. "


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "You can pinch me, I can feel the pain, it''s not..."


    So gentle voice, so real touchShe opened her eyes wide.


    "It''s really you You''re really back... "


    I can''t believe it takes only a blink of an eye to cry with joy.


    Hold people in your arms, breath, heart beat The most real feeling.


    It''s impossible to prevent.


    "Why don''t you write to me and tell me Why didn''t you tell me earlier Do you know I miss you so much Zhe''er misses you so much. Our children miss you so much... "


    "I know I want to Also miss you, rest assured, our future still has a long time This life still has a long time to go. I want to hold your hand and grow old with you. "


    "White heads never leave each other."


    "Well The white heads are not apart. "


    In the first year of Xiangrui, Ouyang Lei, a general of ningchaoge school, left the country, sent an envoy to Daqi for two months.


    At the end of the desert, in the castle, looking up at the blue sky, the sky is blue, the clouds are white, and the eagles soar in the sky.


    "Jinluo, as you wish, leaving the country and making friends with Daqi, there will never be a war, and you and I There should be no time to see you again. "


    In this year, the four countries experienced a lot of turbulence. In the next 10 or 20 years, they will recuperate, and there will be no more wars.


    This year, the divorced monarch Ning Chaoge got married, but it disappeared on the night of marriage, and appeared three days later. No one knows where he went on those three days.


    In this year, the new emperor of Qi promulgated a series of reforms and reshuffled the court.


    This year, general Jin married a businessman and handed over the power of tens of millions of troops. If the state needed it, he would lead the army back again. Since then, he has set up long hair for others, washed his hands to make soup, and pasted yellow flowers on the mirror.


    In this year, Bai Yun, the queen of the state of Jiang, finally regained the imperial power. Under her rule, she wantonly cleaned up the internal affairs of the imperial court. Since then, she has been in power for more than 40 years and is the first and only queen in history.


    This year, Dongjia civil strife, the former Emperor lingering sick bed, to Donghong, the original Prince was abandoned, spread in Qizi KangBo, this is not how the outcry of the seven sons won the throne, the king of Jin immediately counter, the next spring, was killed in Yanjiang, his wife and son exiled as slaves.


    This year, Qianji Pavilion, an organization organized by the river and lake, suddenly disappeared in the river and lake overnight. Since then, there has been no more news. It seems that it is just a rumo

 Chapter 695

    Production is really a painful thing, Su Yueru vowed never to experience the third time.


    Maybe Mo Beichen came back, or maybe the one in his stomach finally lost his breath.


    So on the night Mo Beichen came back, Su Yueru''s stomach began to ache.


    The feeling of pain is not strange.


    In the middle of the night, people go to the doctor to find wenpo.


    Because men into the delivery room unlucky, non block Mo Beichen not to enter.


    Mo Beichen nearly demolished the house.


    "Go to his grandmother! Mo Beichen, get out of here! "


    The woman''s roar inside almost tore his heart.


    It''s "the blocker dies!"


    Who dares to stop under the threat of life and death.


    "I am, I am..."


    Ten fingers hold each other, palms stick to each other, two hands are full of sweat, one is painful, one is nervous.


    Production is a long and painful process.


    Fortunately This time someone was with me.


    Just after su Yueru faints several times and wakes up, the midwife and the doctor are more and more careful in the eyes of Mo Beichen, who wants to eat people.


    The baby finally landed safely.


    "Wow..."


    A loud cry was powerful.


    The midwife quickly came forward to congratulate.


    "It''s a gold medal. Congratulations to the master and the wife. The baby is healthy. How loud her voice is."


    However Mo Beichen where has the mind to see the daughter, the whole eye and the mind all stare at the wife body.


    And the little wife, who had almost exhausted all her strength, was really accumulating at the moment. She only had time to look at her wrinkled little daughter and fell asleep.


    Mo Beichen has been guarding in front of his wife''s bed.


    And the lovely little daughter was hugged by Xu. Even Yan''er, zhe''er and Yueya couldn''t help but want to touch the ruddy baby.


    "That''s lovely. Is she going to be our sister?"


    "Of course, you have to protect her and take care of her, understand?"


    "I understand."


    Three little turnips answered in unison.


    Xu''s eyes narrowed with a smile, showing his missing teeth. He was happy.


    "Granddad, what''s my sister''s name? Like me, my name is zhe''er, my sister''s name is yue''ya, and Yan''er''s name is Yan''er. What''s my sister''s name?"


    "This..."


    The old man was stunned at once.


    A pat on the forehead, how to forget it.


    Waer''s parents haven''t named waer yet!


    "Or I''ll take one for my grandfather."


    Yan''er suggested.


    "Yes, yes, granddad, give my sister a name..."


    Crescent moon and zhe''er quickly agree.


    "Granddad, you can take one first. I think father and mother would very much like granddad to take my sister''s name. You are the most learned person in our family. Even if my sister doesn''t like it at that time, you can be my sister''s nickname."


    Su Yan''s words made Xu happy.


    How big is this little thing? It''s so official. It seems that he is suitable for that environment.


    Delicate and sensitive mind, which may be born, may also be related to his childhood experience.


    But they have stepped back from that vortex.


    If the little guy wants to go in again, as long as the two people are still there, it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    The old man laughed and thought about it.


    "In the old days, the swallow in front of Wang Xietang flew into the homes of ordinary people. How about "Flying Swallow"


    "Flying swallow? That''s a nice name. Why didn''t my name come from granddad? "


    Little zhe''er sighed deeply.


    After su Yueru regained her vitality and woke up, she learned that the old man had already named him "Feiyan" and "Mo Feiyan". She repeated it repeatedly in her mouth for several times. Even though she was clapping, "it''s called this."


    Since then, the little girl''s name has been decided.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the new year is coming. The flying swallow grows very fast. In only a few months, it can sit and climb, and even grows a few small baby teeth.


    On the 25th day of the lunar new year, Mo Qilin came to visit with his wife, Le Ning, and his walking little son.


    The little guy didn''t know how to speak. He was afraid of strangers and hid in Lening''s arms.


    "Uncle Huang No Sixth uncle, everything is well in Beijing. You give Daqi to mu''er. It''s really the right person. If you give it to me I''m afraid Ha ha ha... "


    Mo Qilin still has this self-knowledge.


    He didn''t have that ambition or that ability, so he was able to withdraw from that struggle.


    "Well Shepherd is capable. ""It doesn''t take long, he won''t need me to help him. Then I can bring Lening mother and son to accompany you."


    "No, don''t come. You are not welcome."


    Mo North Chen cold hum a, saw an eye that will own madam to occupy a Le rather.


    My heart is full of calculation.


    "Sixth uncle, don''t be so heartless."


    "Oh You should come here less in the future. "


    "Don''t worry. No one knows you and Aunt Liu are here except mu''er."


    "When will you be back?"


    "You''re driving me away before I''m hot?"


    "There will be a lantern party later. I have to take them out to see the lanterns."


    Mo Qilin was embarrassed I feel that in my mind, the emperor''s uncle, who has always been powerful and unable to move, has completely become a Daddy?


    Or a doting wife into a crazy father.


    "That''s just right. I''ll go with you and come back in two days."


    "No place to live."


    The yard is too small to accommodate so many people.


    "It doesn''t matter. We stay in the inn."


    Mo Qilin, who is quite cheeky, laughs. He is determined to rely on his attention.


    In the evening, after dinner, Mo Qilin and Le Ning find someone else. Where can they find Mo Beichen and Su Yueru.


    "In any case, taking care of one is also taking care of the other four. My father said that since the second uncle and the second aunt are going to the lantern party, please take more care of us."


    Su Yan took two brothers and sisters by the hand, and the three little girls looked at them.


    Until now, Mo Qilin and Le Ning deeply realized that they were used by those two people


    And outside the city and lying on the hillside looking at the stars of the two.


    "Well..."


    Su Yueru, who swallowed a grape and wrapped the blanket tighter, was worried.


    "Is this really good for us?"


    "Don''t worry. Who told them to fall into the trap? Tonight belongs to you and me. No one can disturb..."


    "Hey Tonight is a rare meteor shower in many years. Haven''t you seen it When I was a girl, I dreamed that someone would accompany me to watch the meteor shower in the mountains in the future and make a wish hand in hand with me At that time, I wanted to find a A man with sincerity and responsibility... "


    She looked at him and responded with a kind of look.


    "And I, now I find..."


    "I don''t seem to have said that I love you I love you so much... "


    "Me too I want to be an old lady with you... "

 Chapter 696

    Tang Lian didn''t expect to see the letter written by jing''er one day.


    Once, he arranged her to the man''s side.


    Once upon a time, this world should belong to him!


    He used to be the favorite Prince of his father, the most proud and the most powerful prince.


    But overnight, everything changed.


    When he came back, he got his father''s death, but he didn''t even have time to see him off.


    And the worst news is that he can''t see his mother''s wife because his father ordered her to be buried!


    Die!


    He didn''t believe it at all. He knew that his brother was responsible for all this, but he couldn''t help it!


    Overnight, he took the life of his mother''s concubine, so that he did not even have time to see his father off, and even Took her favorite woman!


    He''s not willing, he''s angry!


    He took away the woman he loved to the core, but he didn''t cherish it!


    He wanted to take her away, but she refused, but her final fate was that she was left out in the cold, even her own children could not be saved, and finally she died of depression.


    He hates it! He left angrily.


    In ten years, it took him only ten years to make Qianji Pavilion rise rapidly in the world.


    He has been dormant, has been waiting, waiting for the right time to start his revenge!


    Finally, he sent a woman to his brother.


    In a short period of half a year, the name of bewitching the monarch and the evil imperial concubine fell to her.


    But all this What does it matter?


    What he wants is this effect.


    Daqi has existed for a long time!


    It is time to break the situation of the four countries.


    But he didn''t expect all that later


    I didn''t even think of that woman''s affection for herself, let alone He''ll break it, too.


    On the night of her death, he took her away, but left the child behind. Although it was just a thought, he really wanted to use the child Continue to be the driver of their own destruction.


    Later, although everything was long, it was under his control.


    He sent someone to put him next to Mo Beichen, watching him grow up, watching him grow up, watching him step by step close to that position, and finally to success.


    It''s just He didn''t expect that this guy was becoming more and more difficult to control.


    Especially after the woman named Su Yueru appeared


    Everything is in a mess.


    And he found that he had less and less time, so he had to speed up.


    This game, it''s time to end.


    So he united the king of Jin in Dongjia, the Party of Empress Dowager of Jiang, the little emperor who wanted to be in power all the time, and the Chang and Qian of Daqi successively.


    It''s true that he''s making a mess of everything. He enjoys the sense of achievement of manipulating everything, and even makes him have a sense of change, state and madness, which makes him addicted to it and unable to extricate himself.


    What he wanted was never to rule the country, but Let the whole world bury him for his misfortune!


    This kind of insanity is almost abnormal.


    I know Knowing the woman named Su Yueru, she gave him a long letter.


    He just knew It turns out that his brother has long lost his fertility function


    And Mo Beichen The man who was almost tortured by himself and struggled out of the gate of hell for several times


    It turns out that It''s the result of that night''s wrong joy.


    What''s the feeling of the world being overturned, and what''s the feeling of the great sorrow after the ecstasy and helplessness.


    He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t make a sound. He wanted to accuse God of being so unfair, but he got stuck in his throat.


    He had no face to tell him about it, ask for his forgiveness, and even let him call himself "father".


    No matter how crazy he is, no matter how unchanging he is, he can''t be so shameless at the moment.


    So


    That almost destroyed world, the war stopped suddenly, the continent full of holes, all kinds of waste waiting for prosperity, and his only choice is


    Let Qianji Pavilion disappear from now on.


    On the 27th of December, Mo Qilin left Mo yunmuqian, exhorting wan to leave the money and letters, and took Le Ning and the little guy back to the capital for the Spring Festival.


    The colorful sky always blows up fireworks.


    The little guys in the yard are jumping and clapping their palms and cheering. They are all wearing small cotton padded jackets with loops around their necks and wrists. They are tender and lovely.


    "Wash your hands and come in to eat dumplings..."


    "Zhe''er didn''t wash her hands and didn''t let her eat..."


    "I washed it. I really did. I don''t believe you asked Yan''er..."


    "If you smell it, you''ll know. If you don''t wash your hands, you won''t hold your sister."


    The three little turnip heads followed Mammy, trampling on the footprints and cheering.Tang Lian leaned against the outside wall and rubbed the ash of his arm.


    There was no trace of time on the evil face, but he knew clearly that he was a man, not an old monster.


    Maybe he looks younger because of his maintenance and martial arts training, but he is just a body. He will grow old and die, and he will get sick and hurt.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly a cold wind blew by, he coughed, wrapped his slightly thick robe tightly, and suddenly heard a low drink.


    "Who is it?"


    Tang Lian was happy with his vigilance, but he was also a little depressed. When he was found, he had to leave quickly.


    Put down the oil paper bag and leave quietly.


    Mo Beichen opened the wooden door, only to see the oil paper package, nothing else.


    Wait for Mo Beichen to turn around and enter the door, and then walk out of Tang Lian''s figure at the corner.


    With a sigh, you suddenly "squeak..." With a sound, the door was pulled open again. He quickly concealed his body, only to see a delicate hand. He put a bowl of hot dumplings on the stone steps at the door, with a pair of chopsticks on the bowl rock.


    The wooden door is half closed, and you can see the lively scene through the gap.


    His mouth slightly Yang, that woman is very suitable for him, also very considerate.


    She knew he didn''t want to go in and show up


    Pick up the hot dumplings, turn around and leave, leaving only a touch of gray slightly bent figure.


    He did so many wrong things, but God let him wake up and stop in time at the most critical time


    It''s the greatest happiness for him.


    Since then, there will no longer be Qianji pavilion or Tang Lian in the world.


    It''s like he once abandoned his family name.


    In the next few years, on the 27th of December every year, an oil paper bag will be placed at the door, which is the sweet scented duck that Princess Jing likes to eat, as well as the new year''s copper coins wrapped in red paper. What is often exchanged is bowls of hot dumplings, and sometimes you can eat the dumplings wrapped with copper coins.


    For decades after that, Tang Lian had been making up for his mistakes. He poured out all his family wealth and resettled the descendants of soldiers from all over the world. Only in the last few years when he ran out of oil and lights did he settle down in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. Every day, just sitting in the yard, you can see and hear the bustle and harmony in the yard next door.


    So good

 Chapter 697

    If it had not been for Jinluo''s repeated sacrifice to save each other, there would have been no present ningchaoge.


    I''m afraid he died in the devil''s desert.


    But since they parted, although they knew each other''s news, they never met again.


    Friendship makes life and death intersect.


    I''m afraid that he''d rather sing Chaoge than have such a happy day!


    "Lord, tomorrow is your wedding day. You''d better rest early."


    Ning Chaoge chuckles, pushes the memorial in his hand, and shakes the cinnabar pen. God knows, he is most annoyed with these things.


    But If he does not sit in this position, how can he keep the two countries from fighting forever?


    If he doesn''t sit here I''m afraid that as soon as he dies, the two countries will fight again.


    We can''t fight any more in Daqi, and we can''t fight any more in Liguo.


    Leaving the country needs people, wives need husbands, parents need sons, and children need fathers.


    It''s not the first time he''s married. This time But he married his mother for leaving the country.


    The most important thing is to choose the powerful families Be virtuous!


    Everything goes according to the procedure. He doesn''t need to greet the bride in person. He just needs to stand on the high platform and watch the woman in the happy robe walk slowly towards him, take her hand and worship the ancestors of heaven and earth.


    At the Palace Banquet, Ning Chaoge disappeared.


    After that, it disappeared for three days, which almost made the newly stabilized expatriate country chaotic again.


    Except for the client, I''m afraid no one knows where he has gone.


    In three days, it''s impossible to go to Luoyang, even if it''s flying.


    He just After the destruction of the White Tiger City, he remembered those days in the village where he was injured and Jinluo was hiding.


    Just when everyone was talking about the empress being out of favor, Ning Chaoge came back. From then on, the empress was the only one in the harem, and there was only one daughter and one son under her knees.


    From then on, Xiangnian Xiangsi never met.


    Luoyang City.


    Jinluo has been unmarried for several years, but she can''t get into her eyes.


    Jin Yao and Kang Yanliang got married half a year ago.


    Kang Yanliang gave up the throne, and Jin Yao gave up the military power.


    Kang Yanliang began to do business. He had nothing to do but run to Jiangnan or other three kingdoms to do business with the east wind of Ruji.


    "Well Lonely life... "


    I sighed for the 36th time on the couch in the yard, and the couch under me shook.


    "Well The days without rivals How lonely... "


    "Brother, why don''t you marry a sister-in-law?"


    Jin Luo eye knife flies to, looking at that originally is not his favorite "brother-in-law".


    In the heart a burst of exclamation, oneself that many gold and beautiful silly younger sister, how with such a man


    On the left, the song is beautiful, on the right, it is evil.


    That Kung Fu is not better than song Jun.


    "Ah..."


    Sigh again, simply closed his eyes, can''t bear to look directly, the more to see the more distressed.


    If he had gone back to Daqi with himself, his brother-in-law would have been his.


    Kang Yanliang touched his nose and obviously felt the deep resentment from his brother-in-law.


    "Lady, I don''t think my brother likes me any more."


    "Do you have one?"


    Jin Yao holds a weapon book and looks up in doubt.


    His elder brother is sitting well in the yard. Where can he not wait to see others?


    "Yes, ma''am. Don''t look at these weapons. They will frighten the baby."


    Then he went to pick Jinyao''s weapon spectrum with one hand and put it on Jinyao''s belly with the other.


    "Pa..." With a loud voice, Jin Yao knocked off her restless hand.


    "Scared fart, he must be a military general in the future, these must let him know early."


    "But What if it''s a daughter? "


    Jinyao smile, in Kang Yanliang''s eyes, almost with a variety of charm.


    "I''m a daughter, too."


    I have to He''d better pray for his son.


    If you have another daughter like Jin Yao


    There is no other man like him.


    "Yes, what the lady said is that no matter whether they are men or women, they will be such a powerful general as the lady in the future."


    "Not in tune."


    Jin Yao raised her hand and knocked on his forehead.


    My brother-in-law not far away sighed again.


    The couple show their love in front of him every day. Have you ever thought about his mood as a single man?


    Jin Yao pulled Kang Yanliang''s sleeve and said in a low voice.


    "I also think something''s wrong with my brother recently..."


    "It''s almost new year, or How many days shall we go to Jiangnan? "


    Jiangnan? Does that mean to seeJin Yao''s eyes brightened and she wanted to nod. But she thought that she would leave her elder brother in Luoyang for the new year It''s not so good.


    "This Big brother... "


    "There''s a new year''s banquet in the palace at this time. The elder brother is so powerful that he can''t walk away..."


    "Forget it, let''s go in a year''s time..."


    Not far away, Jinluo moved her ears. She had a conscience.


    But when it comes to that day He was left behind.


    After coming back from the Palace Banquet, Jinluo drank a little too much. He was not drunk, but he was also unconscious.


    He was helped into the room by the little boy and slept on the bed until the middle of the night. He woke up because of thirst and heat.


    "Come on Somebody... "


    He called a few times, but no one answered him.


    He then vaguely thought that today is new year''s Eve, he gave everyone a holiday, what to do.


    So think, want to get up and pour a glass of water, but the body is too lazy to even a finger do not want to move.


    It''s just that I feel someone close to me in a daze, and I''ll do it next to the head of his bed.


    He also vaguely opened his mouth and said, "water..."


    Soon, the head was lifted, and the sweet water slid down his throat. The taste was really wonderful.


    Try to open your eyes and see a shadow.


    The evil face, the evil smile It hasn''t changed. It''s still like that


    He subconsciously back to a smile, reach out to touch the face that is close at hand.


    "Your sister is married. Do you still need me to be your brother-in-law?"


    "Bah Good, good girl No, I don''t want to marry a second husband. "


    When I finish talking with my tongue, I suddenly laugh.


    "I I haven''t married or married yet... "


    "Oh?"


    "Why not marry..."


    "I didn''t catch a wink. I I heard that you are very special "The queen alone..."


    "Save the trouble, my children will kill each other in the future. It''s better to have only one heir."


    Jinluo nodded his head.


    "Good idea."


    He grunted twice, turned over and went on sleeping.


    The sound of firecrackers woke me up.


    Suddenly turn over and sit up, empty room, where there is the shadow of the dream.


    With a smile of self mockery, he shook his head and suddenly turned to the half cup of unfinished tea cup at the head of the bed.


    If you have a confidant in life, what do you want.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, it snowed. Kang Yanliang and Jin Yao arrived on the evening of new year''s Eve.


    The little guys in the yard are setting off firecrackers, and big red lanterns are hanging at the door.


    Jin Yao still remembers the big red lantern hanging at the gate of the palace. But until she left, she didn''t have time to take it off. Finally, in the accident, she fell to the ground in a panic. When she was found again, she was trampled on.


    Fortunately, people have been reunited.


    Xu Boran and yueniang have already arrived. Xu''s father is here, and Xu''s family has a thin vein. Even if they are here.


    "Ah, why, I should call my sister-in-law as well..."


    Su Yueru holds the flying swallow who just grew two small baby teeth and says with a smile.


    "Don''t Don''t yell I I haven''t... "


    "Brother, you''re too bad. You haven''t finished with my sister-in-law yet?"


    Although he has the courage of a soldier, he also has the elegance of a scholar. These two opposing styles are perfectly combined in him.


    "I''ll give you a gift after the new year. Remember to pack a bigger one."


    "Well, I''m a mother-in-law''s family, or a mother-in-law''s family?"


    Forget it, you have to accompany the dowry and the members.


    "It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it," he complained


    At the same time, he ordered picturesque and the old housekeeper to buy what they needed to get married.


    When Jin Yao and Kang Yanliang pushed the door in, they happened to have dinner.


    So a big table is unable to sit down, but fortunately only two more people, will Yan''er, zhe''er, crescent three small things off the table, from a play.


    "How come the Spring Festival is coming?"


    One side of Mo Beichen some sorrow, after a year do not let people clean.


    Constantly add food to my wife''s bowl.


    "Well, my elder brother is always complaining about his husband''s face. I think it''s the reason why he''s a single old man. So I''ve arranged for some big girls and small jasper to live at home, and let my elder brother see a few in a day. I''m not sure which one he''ll like."


    Jin Yao, with a smile, is happy to think of that scene.


    But she didn''t dare to stay for a long time. If elder brother knew it was her attention, she would have to be skinned.


    So she came with her man on the run.Su Yueru laughs but does not speak, indeed It''s a good idea, but It doesn''t have to work.


    Not closed the door, a man dressed in black robes carrying a jar of wine, mouth slightly raised.


    After the man was sent back that day, he left.


    He knew that she no longer needed to protect herself, and another woman


    He owed her and promised to protect her, save her and help her regain power.


    "Regret it?"


    Behind him came a man in a blue robe. The one who fought with him in those years was the first expert of the state of Jiang, who was lonely.


    "If the ends of the world are close to each other, let''s go."


    Throw the wine jar to loneliness. The man holds the wine jar and laughs. He looks up and takes a big sip.


    Indeed, as long as you have a heart, the ends of the world are like neighbors.


    In the night sky, fireworks burst out one after another. In the courtyard, people were laughing and chatting. Outside the courtyard, they did not go their own way.


    Fate, so that different people meet, some, destined to be just passers-by in life, intersected and then to different directions, with different people, some No matter how far apart they are, they can become friends of life and death and occupy a place in each other''s hearts.


    The story is not over, sometimes, more is a new beginning